《Divine Selection System: Make Choices, Be Stronger》


 Chapter 1

    "What the hell is this place? Didn''t I get hit by a truck?"


    With a dizzy whirl, ye cancai slowly opens his eyes and looks at the surrounding environment.


    The shabby hut, the shabby wooden table, and a beautiful landscape painting hung on a gray wall. In the center of the landscape painting stood a middle-aged man. His sad beard and firm eyes instantly gave ye can a feeling like a hell demon.


    In the man''s right hand, there was a black hammer, which was different from the hammer ye can had seen. One side of the black hammer was in the shape of a round cake, the other side was in the shape of a sharp thorn, and a bloody flower was carved in the shape of a round cake of the hammer, revealing a trace of demon.


    At this time, ye can realizes that this is definitely not the place where he lives. He vaguely remembers that he was discovered by the enemy during the mission. In order not to expose his organization and complete the assassination mission perfectly, ye can detonated the powerful bomb after being rushed out of the triple encirclement and turned into ashes together with the enemy''s secret base.


    Creak!


    A very clear sound came from the swaying wooden door.


    An old man in rags walked into the hut. As a qualified agent, ye can instantly made a defensive posture even if he was not completely familiar with his body.


    Ye can feels a faint breath from the old man, which is similar to the ancient warrior he has seen before.


    "Who are you and where are you?"


    Ye can asks with great vigilance.


    Seeing that ye can is so energetic, the old man puts a bowl of boiled medicine soup on the table and whispers: "Don''t worry. I''m not a bad person. My name is yusirius. I''m a forest scavenger! I picked you up in the star forest. I was getting the soul ring at that time. Fortunately, your boy is not far from where I hunt the soul beast. Otherwise, it''s not easy to survive in the star forest with your weak body."


    Star forest?


    Isn''t the old man funny?


    Ye can raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "I can''t repay you for saving your life! If I have a chance in the future, I will repay your old kindness."


    With this, ye can wants to get out of bed. When he supports the edge of the bed with his right hand, a weak feeling suddenly strikes, and he directly falls to the ground.


    Seeing this, the old man immediately came to ye can and helped him up. He said in a deep voice: "don''t worry! When I found you, several soul beasts were wandering around you. Your clothes had been broken into strips, and there was no perfect place all over."


    Ye can didn''t hear what yusirius said. At this time, he was immersed in his own world because he found that there was a big problem with his body.


    Whose little arms and legs are they? Whose weak body are they? Ye can''s eight abdominal muscles proudly? At first, ye can suffered a lot in order to become a top secret agent. His whole body has been tempered by fire and blood.


    And ye can''s body is called the most powerful body in the agent training camp.


    Then ye can turns his head. He happens to see himself in the mirror hanging on the wall.


    A little boy with black hair and two pupils was sitting on the bed in the mirror, his face full of shock.


    Yusirius noticed the change of Ye can''s look. He just said calmly, "you can choose to leave here at any time. After all, the periphery of the star forest is not so safe."


    Star forest?


    At this time, ye can reacts, where is the star forest.


    Although ye can seldom has access to all entertainment software on the Internet because of her work, as a young man in the new century, ye can still enjoy online novels and comics in her spare time. Among them, ye can''s favorite novel is Tang San''s Douluo.


    Have I really crossed? And have I come to the dream world of Douluo?


    Ye can touches his face in disbelief. He pinches the young face with two fingers. The pain doesn''t cause ye can''s negative emotion, but makes him more excited.


    After a period of groping, ye can has completely mastered the body. He gets out of bed and comes to the world outside the house.


    This strange world, this magical continent, has given ye can unspeakable pleasure. In his last life, he constantly tempered his body in order to become a sharp blade, so that he didn''t have any time to live the life he liked.


    This crossing can be regarded as a long holiday for ye can!


    A faint fragrance floated from outside the courtyard fence. Ye can moved his nose. Isn''t the blue petal moving with the airflow in the air the legendary blue silver grass?


    The plants that can be seen everywhere in Douluo continent, although weak, have tenacious vitality.


    After all, blue silver grass is the soul of the son of Douluo land.


    Jade Sirius was sitting at the bottom of the fence wall grinding something with a stone pestle. He saw ye can standing by the door and stood up and said, "can you walk down? You are worthy of being the offspring of that group of people... Are you going to leave the star forest or continue to live for some time."


    Before answering the question of yusirius, a cold voice suddenly sounded in ye can''s mind.


    "The vital signs of the host are stable and start activating the divine selection system!"


    "30% system activation!"


    "Seventy percent!"


    "One hundred percent!"


    "Divine selection system activated!"


    Character panel!


    Host: ye can


    Soul force: Zero


    Skill: None


    Wu Soul: None


    Blood: None


    Weapon: None


    Soul bone: None


    "The novice gift package has been sent. You can choose to open the novice gift package after the first check-in."


    The welfare of the transgressor?


    Ye can frowns. It seems that his golden fingers are a little different. Don''t ordinary golden fingers get the skill or pill only after completing the task?


    choice?


    Is it difficult to do multiple-choice questions?


    "Ding! Please answer the question raised by yusirius!"


    "Option 1, stay in the periphery of the star forest and live with the jade Sirius, reward the twelve trials of immortality of God level skills! And get the favor of the jade Sirius!"


    "Option 2: leave the periphery of the star forest and leave alone. Reward the innate soul power and dark blue silver grass soul! And gain one more self-esteem!"


    Ye can falls into stagnation. The system doesn''t play cards according to the routine. Either option 1 or option 2 are good things. Twelve trials of immortality, innate full soul power and dark blue silver grass martial spirit?


    The dark blue silver grass soul is a powerful soul evolved from the blue silver grass soul. It is said that the dark blue silver grass soul has the power comparable to the blue silver emperor soul.


    "I choose..."

 Chapter 2

    "I choose to stay!"


    Ye can takes a deep breath and says slowly.


    The innate soul power and dark blue silver grass soul are particularly attractive to ye can. In particular, the reward of the innate soul power attracts ye can''s heart. After all, in Douluo continent, only humans with innate soul power can touch the legendary field, and the level of the innate soul power determines the future achievements of a soul master.


    A soul master with only one level of innate soul power will be a great soul master in their life unless they swallow some natural materials and earth treasures and change their physique. However, a soul master with innate soul power can become a strong soul emperor only by simple cultivation.


    It can be said that innate soul power is one of the capital of a soul master''s arrogant perseverance on the top of Douluo continent.


    Although the dark blue silver grass Wu soul is not weaker than the blue silver emperor to some extent, its essence is still the blue silver grass after all. When it comes to having the blue silver Emperor Wu soul, it will encounter a certain degree of weakening. Ye can doesn''t like the feeling of being controlled or suppressed by others.


    Compared with option 2, the reward of option 1 is more suitable for ye can. The twelve trials of immortality is a divine skill. The reason why Tang San can achieve a legend in Douluo mainland is that the Xuantian skill of Tang clan has made great contributions. Ye can believes that the twelve trials of immortality given to him by the system must also be a powerful skill.


    And ye can has another reason to choose option 1


    This is the periphery of the big star forest. The big star forest is the most dangerous place in the whole Douluo continent. In the core circle of the forest, there are dozens of ghosts and beasts for 100000 years. A random roar is enough to kill yourself.


    The jade Sirius in front of him is not only his life-saving benefactor, but also his life-saving talisman.


    The man who can survive outside the star forest is by no means that simple!


    And the people surnamed Yu have no other people in Douluo mainland except the giant organization!


    Jade Sirius stared at ye can with a smile, and made a very cold voice from his voice, which was quite opposite to the feeling in the small room. "Boy, since you chose to stay in my courtyard, I won''t talk nonsense with you. I know your identity is not so simple. Since you chose to stay, you must obey my arrangement."


    Identity?


    Ye can smiled bitterly. It seems that the body he passed through is not such a simple role.


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the first choice and obtaining the reward. Divine level skill: Twelve trials of immortality!"


    Seeing ye can standing there in a daze, he smiled awkwardly and whispered, "I''m really not suitable to play the role of a bad man... I hope this boy from Xingluo Empire won''t disappoint me. The relationship between Wulin hall and shangsanzong is getting more and more..."


    Ye can doesn''t hear the murmur of Sirius. At this time, he is immersed in the joy of the divine level skill given to him by the system.


    The twelve trials of immortality, God level skills, are divided into twelve layers. Every three layers of cultivation can get a chance to come back from the dead, and there is a 50% chance to awaken special skills.


    Sure enough, there was no mistake!


    The twelve trials of immortality can not only cultivate ye can into a soul master with innate soul power, but also further stimulate the potential of the body. Moreover, ye can also wants to try what kind of martial soul is hidden in his body.


    Jade Sirius threw a rusty dagger to the weak ye can and said coldly, "boy, if you want to survive outside the star forest, you must learn the first thing, that is hunting!"


    Hunting?


    Ye can''s face changed a little. Hunting is a very common thing for him.


    "There are some ten-year-old soul beasts on the periphery of my small courtyard. I don''t need to introduce them to you."


    Ye can nodded dully.


    "Very good! Use that dagger to hunt a ten-year-old soul beast outside the star forest, so that you have the right to live in my small yard."


    "Hmm?" Ye can raised her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "didn''t you tell me I could stay?"


    "There is no free lunch in the world?"


    With that, a very strong air current suddenly burst out from the body of yusirius, blowing ye can out of the peaceful and peaceful courtyard.


    Ye can, holding a rusty dagger, immediately raised his spirit after being driven out. He has no choice. He may die at any time in the star forest, even outside the weakest star forest.


    Ye can moves his body. He must analyze the current situation. As an agent, keeping a cool head anytime and anywhere is the most basic skill.


    A rusty dagger, a weak body, and the twelve immortal trials of the door god level skill are all his possessions!


    With what he has now, ye can can can''t hunt a ten-year-old soul beast at all.


    If it is a beast, ye can still hunt it with years of experience, but the soul beast of ten years


    After yusirius drove ye can out of the yard, he touched his chin and whispered, "as the offspring of those people, it should not be a problem to hunt a ten-year-old soul beast! The children who can survive from three two thousand year-old soul beasts are not so simple on the surface."


    When yusirius saw ye can, the three soul beasts around ye can had reached two thousand years, and they were all first-class soul beasts!


    In Douluo mainland, soul masters have high and low qualifications, and soul animals naturally have blood grades.


    From the ninth grade to the first grade, it gradually rises to the super soul beast!


    A nine grade Millennium soul beast may not be the opponent of a one grade century soul beast.


    Creak!


    A crisp sound came, and ye can instantly turned into a dark shadow and fell into the woods, hiding herself with the geographical environment.


    Out of the darkness came a soul beast. It was a baboon about two meters high. It had brown hair all over, a pair of arms were very strong, and there were sharp nails on its claws. Under its feet, there was a dark dog soul beast lying.


    Ye can instantly judges what the soul beast is.


    Wind baboon!


    Jiupin soul beast: an adult wind baboon can become a soul beast for 900 years. In the wind baboon population, there is little breakthrough to become a millennium soul beast. Therefore, wind baboons have always lived in the periphery of the star forest.


    "Please select the host!"


    "Option 1, kill the ten-year wind baboon and get a reward. Super martial soul ice green emperor scorpion!"


    "Option 2: avoid the wind for ten years and the baboon will not be found. Get the reward of hidden weapon flying God claw!"

 Chapter 3

    Super Wuhun BingBi emperor scorpion!


    Ye can was stunned. He never thought that the system sent him another more powerful ice green scorpion after sending him the super martial soul of dark blue silver grass!


    BingBi scorpion is a powerful soul beast living in the far north. It is known as one of the three populations in the far north!


    The far north is a paradise for ice and snow souls. Unlike the star forest, the far north has not been hunted by humans. After all, the temperature in the far north is difficult to bear except for the soul masters with ice or snow attributes.


    And unlike the star forest, all kinds of soul beasts in the far north gave up fighting with each other and killed foreign enemies together when they found human traces.


    It''s a super Wuhun BingBi emperor scorpion!


    "I choose to kill the wind baboon for ten years!"


    "Ding! The host chooses option 1 and gets a reward: Super Wuhun BingBi emperor scorpion!"


    "Tip: please kill the 10-year-old wind baboon within 24 hours, otherwise the system will automatically kill the host!"


    Kill the host?


    I


    Ye can has a feeling that it''s hard for a mute to eat Coptis chinensis. An extreme cold air slowly rises from the soles of Ye can''s feet. BingBi emperor scorpion is the ultimate soul beast in the legend. Almost no human soul master can awaken the martial spirit of BingBi scorpion.


    When ye can completes the first martial soul awakening, he knows why no human soul master can successfully awaken the BingBi scorpion martial soul.


    The extreme ice attribute has brought strong pain to ye can. Even as an agent, ye can can can''t endure the pain with his strong mental strength.


    At this time, ye can seems to be in an environment of minus 50 degrees, trembling all over, the air exhaled from his mouth has become ice residue, the blood seems to have solidified and almost no flow, and his muscles and bones are undergoing the tempering of ice and fire, constantly tearing, melting and tearing.


    Gradually, ye can loses the sense of pain, warmth, body feeling and movement!


    Am I going to die here?


    Ye can doesn''t want to understand why he will die in the reward given to him by his golden finger after crossing.


    "Ding! Detect that the host''s body is undergoing drastic changes, and the vital signs are unstable. Tips: the host can open the novice gift bag!"


    Novice gift bag?


    Ye can seems to have grasped the life-saving straw. Originally, after he made his first choice, the novice gift bag can be used, but because yusirius didn''t give him time to open the novice gift bag, he threw it out of the courtyard.


    "Congratulations to the host. Open the novice gift bag and get blood: ancient holy body! Seven soul guides: Sword of judgment! Title Douluo experience card ¡Á 1£¡¡±


    Ancient holy body!


    One of the most powerful blood constitution in the sky covering world. It has the ability to move mountains and seas. Every broken mirror needs huge resources.


    When the ancient holy body is integrated into ye can''s body, the extreme cold brought by the BingBi emperor scorpion soul is gradually fading. The hot blood of the ancient holy body is filled with ye can''s blood vessels and muscles, and the bright light bursts out in ye can''s body.


    Fusion of martial spirits!


    "Hoo! Is this soul power?"


    Ye can slowly opens his eyes. A magical force flows in his body. I think it is the soul power of Douluo continent.


    After experiencing the fusion of BingBi emperor scorpion soul and the fusion of ancient holy body, the originally dark skin has become as white as lanolin jade without any defects. A pair of white palms exude a terrible smell of ice attribute, which comes from the extreme ice of BingBi emperor scorpion soul.


    If yusirius saw ye can at this time, he would be shocked.


    Pulping and Sutra washing!


    In Douluo continent, only those sects handed down from ancient times mastered the method of cutting marrow and washing scriptures. Even his sect did not give their disciples the experience of cutting marrow and washing scriptures.


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: Level 3


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortality of divine level skill (not opened)


    Blood: ancient holy body


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul) spirit eye white tiger (unawakened)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Soul bone: None


    The ten-year-old wind baboon didn''t notice any abnormalities. At this time, it was dividing the canine soul with its sharp claws. Its exposed canine teeth were stained with bright red blood and ate it.


    "Huh?"


    In the outer circle of Xingdou forest, a man in a black windbreaker suddenly raised his head, and his fast-moving body suddenly gave a meal. A yellow dog lying on his shoulder showed its fierce light and kept roaring towards the sky, as if he had encountered something very terrible.


    "How are you, teacher? Have you found any powerful soul beast? I heard grandpa Jack say that the star forest is the most dangerous place in Douluo continent. Let''s hunt my first Soul Ring in another place!"


    Behind the middle-aged man, a boy with blue pupil, black hair and blue uniform also stopped, showing a trace of worry on his young face.


    "Xiao San, I''m afraid it will take some time for us to get the soul ring today." the middle-aged man said nervously: "just now my wuhunluo sanpao noticed that a breath of terror is recovering rapidly in the star forest. I''m afraid the star forest is unstable recently."


    The boy called little three whispered, "everything is arranged by the teacher."


    "Come with me! There is no safer place outside the star forest."


    The middle-aged man pulled up the boy''s arm and went straight to the northwest like a meteor.


    At the same time, a deep roar came out of the core circle of the star forest.


    "The soul beast of the far north? How dare you step on our soul beast world!"


    After hearing the roar, yusirius, who was making weapons in the small courtyard, immediately went out of the courtyard and went straight to the place where ye can was. For yusirius, who had lived in the star forest for ten years, he knew what the roar meant.


    That''s the danger signal sent by the owner of the star forest. Generally, the soul master who hears this roar in the star forest will quickly choose to leave the periphery of the star forest within half an hour.


    "Who in the end provoked the terrible existence? Is it the person from the Wulin hall?"


    When yusirius rushes to ye can''s location, ye can takes out the rusty dagger and carefully moves his body to hunt the ten-year-old soul baboon!

 Chapter 4

    Xingdou forest is the most dangerous place in Douluo continent.


    In this vibrant forest, there are the most powerful creatures in Douluo continent. With danger comes great opportunities. Many soul masters choose to enter the forest in order to obtain soul rings, soul bones and natural materials and earth treasures.


    The Xingdou forest is divided into four layers, namely the core circle of 100000 years of soul and beast life, the inner circle of 10000 years of soul and beast habitat, the outer circle of Millennium soul and beast struggle, and the outer circle of the coexistence of beast and ten years of soul and beast.


    General soul masters will choose to hunt soul beasts in the outer circle and inner circle to obtain soul rings or soul bones. Few soul masters set foot in the core circle and outer circle of the star forest.


    After all, there must be two title douras to kill a 100000 year old soul beast, and those two title douras must also have sufficient soul bones and soul skills. In addition, there is an unwritten rule between 100000 year old soul beasts in the forest, that is, when human Title douras go deep into the forest, In 100000 years, the soul beast will give up all gratitude and resentment and confront the human title.


    Outside the star forest!


    A thin boy, holding a rusty dagger, stood behind a lush ten-year plant soul animal tea tree, covered his breath with the unique aroma emitted by the tea tree. Not far in front of him was a brown soul animal about two meters high, with Yan red blood on the corners of the soul animal''s mouth.


    Ten year soul beast wind baboon!


    The boy hiding behind the tea tree is ye can!


    The weapon judging sword opened in the novice gift bag is a seven level soul guide. Although it is powerful, the conditions for using it are very harsh. Only the soul master who has the soul King soul power can barely use the sword of trial for several minutes. However, the present ye can be too weak.


    At the same level, the general soul master can hunt and kill the soul beast, unless the blood of the soul beast is very advanced.


    Ye can catches the flaw of the wind baboon''s eating, and jumps at the wind baboon in an instant. The dagger in his hand flashes cold light. He can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    The brown hair on the back of the wind baboon suddenly burst, and a pair of brown eyes were exposed. This wind baboon is the king of the wind baboon population. If it weren''t for the natural blood restriction of the wind baboon, he would have been a century old soul animal by virtue of his nature.


    Almost all the ten-year soul beasts in the periphery of Xingdou forest respect this wind baboon. The soul beast killed by it is a ten-year soul beast wind dog, which is also a very common ten-year soul beast. Unlike the wind baboon, the wind dog population has a 1% chance to give birth to an existence that can be a hundred year soul beast.


    "Ow!"


    The wind baboon jumped onto the branch of the tea tree and grabbed the branch of the tea tree with his long arms. His brown eyes stared at ye can. He felt very strange. This area is their territory. Few humans have entered this area. The powerful soul master can hardly see this ten-year-old soul beast, The weak soul masters are the soul beast kings who dare not provoke them.


    Ye can said with a gloomy look after flying into the air: "damn beast, the feeling is really sharp!"


    A 10 cm long wind blade condenses from the right palm of the wind baboon. The cyan wind blade contains hundreds of small wind attribute needles.


    The innate skill of wind baboon - changeable wind blade!


    It has become the king of the peripheral soul beast of the star forest with its changeable wind blade.


    The wind baboon reveals a trace of banter in his eyes to ye can, as if ye can is the fat meat in his mouth.


    The soul master takes the beast as a treasure. When they die, they will produce the soul ring or the soul bone to increase the fighting power for the soul teacher. After death, the corpses of the dead animals can also increase the physique and strength of the body for the soul teachers, and the soul animals also regard the soul masters as food or a great supplement, and the essence of the body that is sealed up in the body. It can help a soul beast of 99999 break through the shackles of 100000 years, and even change their blood vessels.


    Once there was a dog soul beast with dragon blood. After swallowing the soul Douluo of a human red fire dragon soul owner, the dragon blood in its body was inspired and became one of the top sequences in the world of soul beasts.


    The sweat on ye can''s forehead keeps flowing down. Keep calm, or the wind baboon''s blow will definitely tear his body.


    Although he awakened the spirit of BingBi emperor scorpion and the ancient holy body, ye can did not fully grasp the unknown power at this time.


    "The wind baboon is a ten-year soul beast. Generally, their arms will grow with the growth of age. The wind baboon is almost a hundred year soul beast in 90 years." Ye can carefully analyzed: "this broken system really gives me a problem!"


    With ye can''s current strength, it''s nonsense to hunt the 90 year old wind baboon.


    When the wind blade strikes, ye can rolls forward and skilfully hides it. The wind blade falls behind ye can, causing a burst of dust.


    "It''s dangerous! The beast''s attack power is so powerful! And its responsiveness and agility are above me. The forest is not very suitable for fighting it!"


    After analyzing the surrounding environment and the combat effectiveness of the wind baboon, ye can raises a middle finger towards the wind baboon in the surprised eyes of the wind baboon.


    In his body, I vaguely remember that the wind baboon is an extremely angry soul beast. Generally, as long as the soul master raises their middle finger when dealing with the wind baboon, the wind baboon will be desperate to attack you.


    Ye can and the wind baboon are constantly shuttling around the periphery of the star forest. With the experience of his previous life, ye can skillfully avoided the territory of other soul animals in the star forest. After all, that wind baboon soul animal is already very difficult to deal with. In addition, other soul animals, he is afraid to die.


    That''s it!


    An open environment appears in ye can''s eyes, which is undoubtedly a great place to limit the agility of wind baboons.


    When ye can suddenly stops and takes out the dagger in his hand and goes straight to the wind baboon, the originally violent wind baboon suddenly kneels down towards his place, and his body trembles violently. It seems that he has met something very terrible. His ugly face is almost twisted in everything, and his brown hair has become dim.

 Chapter 5

    "What''s going on?"


    Ye can is suddenly stunned. You know, in the periphery of the star forest, few soul animals can threaten the 90 year old wind baboon, let alone make the wind baboon kneel on the ground.


    What the hell is it!


    A strong breath suddenly came from behind ye can. The deadly sense of urgency made ye can''s breathing tense, and the hairs on his neck stood up. Ye can can''t be more familiar with the feeling of death.


    At the beginning, in order to complete the tasks assigned to him, he was in a desperate situation more than a dozen times. After each task, he had to spend a long time in the hospital bed. If it were not for the top medical equipment to provide him with physical healing, he would have become a disabled man.


    It is precisely because she has escaped from death many times that ye can has developed a sense of the smell of death.


    Behind ye can, a cat like soul animal with a purple body gradually came out of the bushes step by step. It was about half a meter long. Its vigorous limbs showed its shocking explosive power, and four silver white claws were exposed from the front feet.


    The tail of a purple hair stands behind its ass and has the shape of a moon on its forehead.


    Nether cat!


    Three grade Millennium soul beast!


    In the world of ghosts and beasts, the nether cat can be said to exist at the midstream level. Generally, the young nether cat can hunt and kill ordinary ten-year-old ghosts and beasts with its own ability. When it becomes a hundred year old ghost beast, the nether cat can compete with four or five hundred year old ghosts and beasts.


    After meeting the Millennium ghost cat, the 90 year old wind baboon can only kneel on the ground and pray that he is not regarded as a food by the noble adult. After all, there is a soul master from the human world in front of it. The body of the soul master has a fatal attraction to the soul beast.


    "Meow!"


    The nether cat held its noble neck, stretched out its pink purple tongue and licked its black front legs.


    "Cat soul beast! There are few cat soul beasts who can devote themselves in the Xingdou forest, especially there are only two or three cat soul beasts active outside the Xingdou forest. The 90 year old wind baboon in front of us is the king of the wind baboon population, and the existence that can make it yield may not be a hundred year old soul beast!"


    Damn it!


    Ye can curses in a low voice.


    There is only one experience card of Title Douluo left in the novice gift bag, but it''s too bad to use the power of Title Douluo in order to hunt a millennium soul beast and a 90 year soul beast.


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: Level 3


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortality (layer 1 is not opened)


    Blood: ancient holy body (unopened)


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul) spirit eye white tiger (unawakened)


    Soul bone: None


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Item: Title Douluo experience card * 1


    When ye can is ready to use the title Douluo experience card, the dagger belonging to yusirius actually shows its original face.


    Blue electric dagger!


    In the middle of Douluo continent, things in the name of blue electricity are not so simple items. They are more or less inextricably related to the legendary zongmen. In addition, the person who saved ye can is Yu Sirius. The name of blue electricity is added with Yu characters. At this time, ye can understands who he met. Four big characters gradually emerge in ye can''s mind.


    Blue Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    The blue power overlord sect, one of the three sects, has the supreme status of Douluo mainland.


    Spell it!


    Ye can said silently in her heart.


    The dagger didn''t pierce the skin of the wind baboon just now. It may be because of the wrong way of using it. Ye can, the soul of BingBi emperor scorpion, doesn''t know how the soul power should work. The twelve trials of immortality of God level skill is just a very clever body refining skill, which is fundamentally different from the Xuantian skill of Tang San.


    Just now, stimulated by the horror of the nether cat, ye can''s soul power automatically runs to resist the powerful pressure. Although he is only a soul warrior with level 3 soul power, the body''s self-defense response can still play a certain role.


    First kill the 90 year old wind baboon, and then consider whether to use the title Douluo experience card to kill the nether cat.


    Ye can is a little reluctant to give up the experience card of the title Douluo. After all, in Douluo mainland, the title Douluo means invincible in the world. Even the two empires don''t have so many Title Douluo. Only the Wuhun hall has a certain number of Title Douluo offerings. Unless ye can wants to die and mistakenly enters their field, he may meet them, Other situations hardly happen together.


    The title Douluo experience card makes it clear that it is a life talisman!


    Do it!


    make a prompt decision!


    Ye can''s right foot suddenly takes a step, and then a milky force rushes from ye can''s right arm to the blue electric dagger, flashing several dark blue electric lights on the rusty dagger, which belongs to the unique lightning power of the blue electric family.


    The original elegant appearance of the nether cat disappeared. After the power of the dagger in ye can''s hand, its back arched up. Originally, the place where it lived was the outer circle of the Xingdou forest, but it was because the king of the Xingdou forest sent a roar. They were a group of soul animals living in the outer circle of the forest, They must go to the outer circle for inspection, which led ye can to meet the Millennium ghost cat in the peripheral area.


    The hair on the back is cracked. It may attack to kill ye can at any time.


    However, after seeing the blue light on the dagger, the netherworld cat chose to wait and see. It had seen humans with such weapons in the outer circle of the forest. When obtaining the soul ring, the talented disciples of the blue power overlord clan would not go to other soul animal forests. Only the soul animals in the star forest are suitable for the talented disciples of the blue power overlord clan.


    With a flash of blue lightning, the dagger stabbed into the wind baboon''s chest. It was completely different from the previous assassination. Ye can didn''t feel any resistance and directly killed the 90 year old wind Baboon King.


    On the body of the wind baboon, a clean white circle came out slowly.


    Soul Ring!


    The energy condensed in the body after the death of the soul beast can be absorbed by the soul master and provide different kinds of soul beast skills to the soul master.


    When ye can quickly turns around to fight against the nether cat, two strange figures stop between ye can and the nether cat. A black coat blocks ye can''s sight. Behind the coat, there is a boy with blue pupils and black hair. A touch of blue plants are winding in the palm of his right hand.


    Blue silver grass!


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 6

    "Little fellow, didn''t your elders tell you? You can''t set foot on the periphery of the star forest before you become a great soul master? If we hadn''t changed our itinerary because of some changes in the forest, I''m afraid you would be the meal for the soul beast today. The ghost cat soul beast of the millennium is the third grade soul beast in the star forest!"


    The middle-aged man looked more dignified. He said to the little boy behind him: "Junior three, now I''ll teach you the first rule for the soul master to hunt and kill the soul beast. With more souls and more bones, one wave of skill, less souls and less bones, you run away. Unlike the competition between the soul masters, the soul beast and the soul master regard each other as a place of life and death, and don''t leave any hindhand for yourself. I''ll tell you what the soul bone is later. That is to say, when your soul bone and Soul Ring surpass each other When you get out of the enemy, you have to rely on your soul skills to launch an all-round attack. You can never give the enemy time to react. On the contrary, if the enemy''s soul skills are more than yourself, you have to think about how to escape at the first time. "


    "Teacher, isn''t that thousand year old ghost cat soul beast comparable to the strong ones of the soul sect? Teacher, your wuhunluo sanpao has released two skills in the process of driving just now, and now there is only one skill left. Are we right?"


    Yu Xiaogang, Tang San!


    Unexpectedly, I met the two most powerful people in Douluo on the first day of crossing.


    One is the son of the plane of Douluo continent and one of the divine kings of the future divine world.


    The other is the master who established the soul master''s world theory. Even the title Douluo is comprehensive. The ten core theories of Douluo mainland created by him helped Tang San reduce a lot of trouble.


    "Farting is like thunder! Earth shattering Luo three guns!"


    The master gave the battle order to the yellow dog wuhunluo sanpao. The master was originally one of the disciples of the blue electricity overlord sect. He should have the blue electricity overlord dragon Wuhun, but he unexpectedly awakened the mutated beast wuhunluo sanpao. Therefore, the master''s position in the blue electricity overlord sect also became lower and lower every day. Finally, because he couldn''t stand the eyes of other disciples in the main gate, the master chose Travel the whole Douro continent alone.


    The Yellow Soul Ring flickered, and the Luo San gun jumped high from the master''s shoulder. In the thunderous roar, the surging super fart of the Luo San gun roared out.


    Even though the nether cat has unparalleled speed, it can''t escape the attack from the Luo San gun. The range skills hit the nether cat hard.


    "Run!"


    With the master''s roar, Tang San and ye can were held by the master and rushed to the northwest of the star forest.


    "Meow!"


    After all, it is a thousand year old soul beast. Although the nether cat was hit by the skills of Luo San artillery, it was not affected in essence. The four silver claws glittered with cold light, which was the signal that the nether cat entered the hunting state. As one of the hunters in the outer circle of the star forest, the nether cat had never been teased by human soul masters. It had entered the forest It''s just to check whether there is a soul animal that doesn''t belong to the star forest that mistakenly enters this area. It''s just an accident to meet ye can and the 90 year old wind baboon. It doesn''t have the mind to hunt weak humans and wind baboons, but just now the human actually attacked the noble himself with such a dirty hand.


    This is something the nether cat can''t stand.


    Ye can, who was held by the master, breathed a sigh of relief and followed Tang San''s footsteps. However, he would not encounter any life-threatening danger. Qi luck is mysterious. When Tang San became a member of Douluo mainland, his fate was far beyond others.


    His father is one of the titles of Douluo mainland. Haotian Douluo has a frightening power. Even the Wu soul hall, which dominates Douluo mainland, must consider carefully when meeting Tang San''s father.


    Tang San''s mother is a 100000 year old soul beast. The soul bones of the 100000 year old soul beast she left to Tang San have helped Tang San overcome difficulties more than once.


    When Tang San founded Tang clan, the four major sects affiliated to haotianzong also became the subordinate of Tang clan. Several soul duels achieved the first sequence of combat effectiveness of Tang clan.


    Become a candidate for the sea god, hunt the dark devil and evil god tiger, and obtain a soul ring of 100000 years!


    "Please select a host!"


    "Option 1: stay! Confront the nether cat! Reward: Soul power plus three!"


    "Option 2: leave with Yu Xiaogang and Tang San! Reward: the title of Tang San''s dog leg! Open the follower system of the son of the plane and call it Shrek eight monsters!"


    "Friendly tips, please choose carefully for the future host!"


    It''s about the future.


    Ye can instantly analyzes the consequences of those two choices. Choosing option 1 means that he still has a large part of freedom. If he chooses option 2, he will gradually become one of the spokesmen of the divine world with Tang San''s pace, and finally be promoted to God with Shrek seven monsters!


    ¡°5£¡¡±


    ¡°4£¡¡±


    ¡°3£¡¡±


    ¡°2£¡¡±


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    "I choose option one!"


    Ye can never has the habit of living in the shadow of others. Even Tang San, the son of Douluo mainland, can''t make him give in.


    The blood of the ancient holy body in ye can seems to feel his unyielding spirit. A touch of holy light burst out from ye can''s body. Yu Xiaogang and Tang San, who have been running, noticed the difference of Ye can.


    Yu Xiaogang looks back and sees ye can shining white all over. He whispers: "Could it be that he is the reincarnation of a hundred thousand year old soul beast? A child living outside the Xingdou forest has no elders around him. He can hunt and kill a 90 year old soul beast wind baboon alone. With this strange light, it is 80% likely to be the reincarnation of a hundred thousand year old soul beast."


    Tang San asked, "teacher, how can a soul animal turn into a human?"


    "Xiao San, when a soul beast breaks through the 100000 year natural disaster, they will get a special opportunity. They can choose to incarnate into human beings,


    I live in Douluo as a human. Xiao San, if it is really a soul beast with a history of 100000 years, it is a huge treasure for you and me. A soul ring with a history of 100000 years and a soul bone of a soul beast with a history of 100000 years, even a title Douluo can''t resist such temptation. "


    Yu Xiaogang revealed a trace of greed in his eyes. If he had not incarnated the 100000 year old soul beast before, he might not even dare to give birth to a trace of greedy idea, but this is just a 100000 year old soul beast that has just been reincarnated successfully. Its power is the soul among human soul masters.


    "Teacher, we"

 Chapter 7

    When Yu Xiaogang and Tang San are preparing to capture ye can alive, ye can is further integrating with the ancient holy body.


    The ancient holy body, also known as the immortal golden body, is one of the strongest systems in the sky covering world!


    Ye can''s initial integration with the ancient holy body only opened the first talent of the ancient holy body - immortal golden body!


    It can be immune to all damage in a short time!


    When the ancient holy body and ye can''s spiritual will merge again, the second talent of the ancient holy body also gradually awakened.


    All evil will not invade!


    It is 90% immune to all curses and attribute damage. Any evil creature is suppressed by 30% when attacking the ancient holy body.


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: Level 6


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortality


    Blood: ancient holy body (never destroy the golden body, never invade all evils)


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul) spirit eye white tiger (unawakened)


    Soul bone: None


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Item: Title Douluo experience card * 1


    Tang San said fiercely in his eyes, "teacher, with this 100000 year old soul beast, we can exchange a lot of cultivation resources, and the problem of your martial soul variation can also be solved."


    "Xiao San!" the master sighed helplessly and said, "my martial soul variation is naturally incomplete. Unlike other martial soul variations, even the worshippers of the martial soul hall can''t solve the problem of my martial soul variation. Xiao San, your cultivation talent and combat talent are the most I''ve seen in my life. I put all my hopes on you."


    "Meow!"


    In less than three minutes, the nether cat caught up with Yu Xiaogang, Tang San and ye can. At this time, ye can was still immersed in the process of integrating with the ancient holy body, and didn''t feel any danger.


    The nether cat licked the black meat pad and walked to Yu Xiaogang step by step.


    Luo San gun, lying on Yu Xiaogang''s shoulder, has released three soul skills and is unable to fight again!


    "Xiao San, I''m afraid we''re going to die together in the hands of this nether cat today. It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t taken you into the forest of stars, I don''t think you would have encountered such a dangerous situation."


    The place for obtaining the Soul Ring prepared by notting College for their work students is a soul animal forest called afterglow. However, after seeing Tang San''s twin martial spirits, Yu Xiaogang felt that only the forest of stars could obtain the soul ring suitable for Tang San.


    Tang Sany was cruel. His weak body blocked Yu Xiaogang''s body. At the same time, a black hammer appeared in his right hand, which was very similar to the hammer in ye can''s previous portrait in Yu Sirius''s room, but there was some difference in the size of the hammer.


    "Haotian hammer! It''s really Haotian hammer!" Yu Xiaogang said with admiration: "I didn''t expect to see the iconic martial soul of Haotian sect in my lifetime. Haotian hammer! Haotian hammer, which is known as the most powerful weapon in the world! Xiaosan, you must get out of this star forest alive and become the strongest soul master in Douluo continent."


    A trace of blood seeped from the corner of Yu Xiaogang''s mouth. The battle between Luo sanpao and Youming cat was almost over in an instant.


    All the damage received by Wu soul rebounded on Yu Xiaogang, and several ribs were broken by the attack of the nether cat.


    "Teacher. I can''t abandon you!"


    Tang San said and took out three purple short needles from the sleeve of his right hand. The hidden weapon of Tang clan is a sleeve arrow!


    Sooner or later, the sound of three short needles sliding through the air came.


    The nether cat''s body in the air suddenly stiffened. Its purple hair collided with three purple short needles, sparked, and the sound of metal collision broke out.


    "Monster!"


    In order to make the sleeve arrow, Tang San learned to forge it with his father for a long time. The sleeve arrow was made by Tang San with 100 times of iron. Each 100 times of iron needs to be hammered with metal of the same volume, and its firmness is unparalleled.


    Ye can''s eyes showed a look of shock. You should know that although Tang San was the son of Douluo mainland, Tang San didn''t have any combat power at all. He was just a soul warrior with very weak soul power like himself, but Tang San could stand up bravely without showing timidity in the face of the ghost cat.


    Tang San?


    Son of plane?


    I ye can will surpass you sooner or later!


    The blue electric dagger in ye can''s hand also blooms a touch of blue electric light.


    When ye can takes out the dagger, the injured Yu Xiaogang''s eyes fall on the dagger in ye can''s hand. The rusty pattern is the unique symbol of the blue electric overlord clan.


    After being hit by Tang San''s three sleeve arrows, the Youming cat suddenly fell into a stiff state. It wanted to continue attacking the human in front of it, but found that its body shook involuntarily.


    Ye can also seizes the opportunity and stabs the dagger into the abdomen of the nether cat. The dagger cuts the skin and muscles of the nether cat, pierces the blood vessels, and the hot purple blood flows down the dagger.


    With a successful blow, ye can immediately pulls out the dagger and jumps aside to watch it!


    The dark black eyes of the nether cat became extremely violent, but because the body was opened a big hole by Ye can, it could not continue to attack the self righteous human soul masters.


    "Why don''t you kill that soul beast? It hurt my teacher!"


    Tang San said angrily.


    Ye can said blandly, "why should I risk being killed by the nether cat to avenge you and your teacher?"


    "We are your saviors! If it weren''t for us, you would have died in the hands of the nether cat." Tang San helped Yu Xiaogang and said, "I ask you to kill the nether cat quickly!"


    Ye can frowns. He is a little glad that he chose to stay and confront the nether cat instead of leaving the star forest with Tang San. But it was Tang San who saved his life just now, although he had a card to kill the nether cat instantly.


    Ye can is not used to defaulting on the kindness of others!


    Yu Xiaogang was also quite weak and said, "kill the netherworld cat, and we will be grateful to you!"


    "Good!"


    After ye can agrees to Yu Xiaogang and Tang San''s request, his eyes become sharp again. Although there is little soul power left in his body, the nether cat is also in a dull state because of Tang San''s attack.


    "Enough! Stop it! This farce should be over!"


    A voice of vicissitudes came from the sky.

 Chapter 8

    A black figure landed next to ye can, holding a rough stone axe in his right hand. He grabbed the ghost cat, a millennium soul animal, and six soul rings appeared behind it one after another.


    Six ring soul emperor!


    And the sixth soul ring is still from a ten thousand year old soul beast!


    "Thunder dragon head!"


    The first round of yellow Soul Ring surged, and the violent force of thunder appeared in the man''s hand. The force of thunder condensed into the shape of a faucet and jumped at the nether cat with incomparably powerful force of thunder!


    The nether cat roared to escape from the attack range of the thunder dragon head. Unfortunately, the nether cat was attacked by Tang San and ye can before, resulting in the restriction of body movement.


    In the violent thunder, the ghost cat, a millennium soul beast, ended his life, and a purple soul ring floated in the air.


    "Uncle Sirius, you are indeed in the forest of stars. The elders and patriarchs in the sect are looking for your whereabouts."


    Yu Xiaogang stood up slowly with the help of Tang San. His face was a little ruddy. The only soul power of the great soul division had dissipated most of the fight with the nether cat just now. In addition to the previous injury, the blood in his body had been surging.


    This person is the strange jade Sirius who saved ye can''s life before!


    Jade Sirius said coldly, "Xiao Gang, I still haven''t found a clue about your martial soul variation."


    "Uncle Sirius, there is a big change in the clan. Our blue electric family needs you to go back and preside over the overall situation!"


    The jade Sirius smiled and said: "At the beginning, I was expelled from the blue electricity family because of my martial spirit. After I became the youngest soul king, the worshippers in the sect took me back and trained me as a candidate for the sect leader, but then? When my soul power could not continue to grow, I was expelled from the sect. In that scene, my parents died in that flock of birds in order to protect my life I don''t want to have anything to do with them all my life. "


    Yu Xiaogang said with a wry smile: "Uncle Sirius, after all, the blood of blue electricity still flows in your body. The blue electricity Tyrannosaurus Rex''s martial soul on you is the best proof. You are different from me. My martial soul can''t continue to survive in the sect because of the bad variation, and my martial soul has not been marked with the symbol of blue electricity Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    Speaking of this, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help feeling a little helpless. Although his theoretical knowledge is unique in the whole Douluo continent, his own strength is unconvincing. This is the key reason why he accepted Tang San as a disciple after he met Tang San in Notting college. He saw that hope in Tang San, which can make his idea a reality.


    The jade Sirius said coldly, "all I can do now is not to hate the blue electricity sect."


    Yu Xiaogang said reluctantly, "Uncle Sirius, the sect has given you everything after all. Many resources of your soul emperor cultivation are obtained from the sect, aren''t they? And the sect leader has promised to hunt you a soul beast for 90000 years."


    You should know that the general 90000 year old soul beast is already the top existence in the whole Douluo continent. When the general soul emperor breaks through and becomes the soul saint, he can''t hunt and kill the 90000 year old soul beast alone. Even the top sect in Douluo continent can''t easily hunt and kill a 90000 year old soul beast, which can break through his own blood and become the existence of 90000 year old soul beast All have very frightening power. Unless there is a title Douluo, we can only have 70-80% confidence to hunt a 90000 year old soul beast.


    Jade Sirius held the ghost cat''s body in his hand, and the shining purple soul ring was chiseled by jade Sirius''s axe. He just said faintly: "Xiaogang, the things inside the sect are not as simple as you think."


    Tang San, who was standing beside Yu Xiaogang, said with clenched teeth, "you are too selfish. The sect has given you everything. Why don''t you repay the sect? People like you don''t deserve to join any sect."


    Yu Xiaogang covered Tang San''s mouth. As the nephew of Yu Sirius, he naturally knew the temper and temperament of the strong soul emperor. If it hadn''t been for a group of petty people in the sect to laugh at Yu Sirius, he wouldn''t have been expelled from the blue light overlord sect.


    Ye can can can''t help laughing and saying: "I didn''t expect that there is such a virgin on this continent? Do you know his story? What are the grudges between zongmen and him, you know? If you don''t know anything, you say he must repay zongmen? Is it difficult that zongmen slaughtered your whole family and you still stand aside as a dog for zongmen? I really don''t know how people like you have lived to this day?"


    Tang San''s small face was red. In his heart, the sect is a very sacred thing. Everyone in the sect must regard the sect as their own faith, otherwise it will defile the sect.


    Tang San said reluctantly, "anyway, that uncle is wrong."


    Jade Sirius turned his face, and a spirit of killing came from his body. At that time, Tang San''s small face became extremely white. He hid behind Yu Xiaogang and said nothing. That was the first time he felt the killing opportunity.


    Invincible!


    "Little guy, take care of your mouth at last. If it weren''t for Xiaogang''s face, I would have killed you. It''s the easiest thing to kill a person in the star forest."


    Jade Sirius said coldly.


    Yu Xiaogang touched Tang San''s head and said, "don''t be so impulsive in the future."


    "I see!"


    Tang San buried his head in Yu Xiaogang''s arms, like a small ostrich.


    Yu Xiaogang then said, "Uncle Sirius, we came to the star forest to get the first soul ring, but you also know that great changes have taken place in the star forest. The nether cat was originally the king of the outer circle, but it came to the outer area. We want to stay with you for a few days, don''t you know?"


    Yusirius didn''t answer yuxiaogang''s question, but looked directly at ye can and said, "do you remember your task? Where are the hunted souls? I don''t want to be hungry tonight!"


    Ye can shrugged his shoulders and said, "I was chased by the nether cat just now. The soul beast I hunted was still in the open space and didn''t have time to put it away."


    Jade Sirius grabbed ye can''s shoulder and whispered, "show me the way!"


    "You too!"


    After a while, ye can and yusirius came to the open space again, and a glittering white soul ring glittered.


    How can a soul master look at the ten-year Soul Ring?


    "Open the twelve trials of immortality!"

 Chapter 9

    "It is found that there are powers around the host. Choose!"


    "Option 1: absorb the Soul Ring of the wind baboon. Reward: undead twelve trials God level skill is turned on! Soul power is increased by one!"


    "Option 2: give up absorbing wind baboon soul ring. Reward: hidden weapon Bodhi blood!"


    Ye can decisively chooses option 1. After all, the twelve trials of immortality is a divine level skill. There is no need to say more about the importance of the skill on this Douluo continent. It is precisely because of Xuantian skill and other unique skills of the Tang clan that Tang San, the son of Wei Mian, saved himself from danger. Without Xuantian skill and the unique skills of the Tang clan, Tang San doesn''t know how high the grave grass is.


    Besides, Bodhi blood is different from other hidden weapons of Tang clan. It needs special techniques to play its original power. In the world of Douluo, I''m afraid only one person has the technique of Bodhi blood.


    When the jade Sirius saw the body of the wind baboon, he smiled and said: "The apoplectic baboon is also a powerful soul beast in the outer area of the star forest. This wind baboon has been around for 90 years. It is also a vassal in the outer area of the star forest. Unexpectedly, it died in the hands of your boy. Its meat quality is quite delicious. Today I have a blessing in the mouth."


    Yu Xiaogang and Tang San both looked at Yu Sirius and ye can with disapproval, just a 90 year old wind baboon soul. What''s the fuss.


    Ye can reaches out her right hand and tries to touch the white soul ring.


    Yusirius was startled by Ye can''s sudden behavior. Even the most garbage soul master would not choose to absorb the soul ring produced by a ten-year soul beast. The Soul Ring of a ten-year soul beast could not produce any powerful soul technology. You know, the Soul Ring of a soul master is limited, that is, there are only nine soul rings at most, and no soul master has broken this shackle.


    The reason why the 100000 year old soul beast is very popular in the world of the soul master is that in addition to the 100000 year old soul beast will drop a soul bone, the Soul Ring born by the 100000 year old soul beast can also bring two very powerful soul skills to the soul master. Other soul beasts are just one soul skill.


    Jade Sirius scolded, "Ye can, what do you want to do? It''s just a soul ring that has been very for ten years. Do you want to be the weakest soul master in Douluo mainland?"


    In Tang San''s eyes, there was a trace of disdain. In his opinion, a ye can is a clown. In the past ten years, when he did not become a soul master, he hunted and killed once in the forest around the holy soul village.


    Yu Xiaogang said: "the 90 year old wind baboon has only two soul skills, wind blade and wind wing. Neither of the two soul skills is so excellent. Boy, since you have been selected by Uncle Sirius as his disciple, the white soul ring is not the best choice."


    Jade Sirius also coughed and said, "what Xiao Gang said is not wrong. The Soul Ring of the wind baboon is too chicken. Moreover, according to my judgment of you, the soul you awaken should be a strong attack. The soul skill of the wind baboon is biased towards sensitive attack. If you need it, tomorrow I can take you into the outer circle of the star forest to hunt a century old soul beast."


    Ye can just smiled and said, "Uncle Sirius, I just want to try whether the soul ring is a materialized thing!"


    Yu Xiaogang replied, "the soul ring is the essence of the life of the beast. After the death of the beast, the essence of what exists in the body will be condensed in the form of the soul ring, and there will be no materialization at all."


    Ye Canshan said, "I''m just trying."


    Seeing that ye can didn''t absorb the idea of the white soul ring, the jade Sirius focused all his attention on the body of the wind baboon. The originally indifferent look suddenly appeared a ripple, as if he saw something very amazing.


    The moment ye can''s right index finger touched the white soul ring, a very soft power came from the white soul ring, as if it were his mother''s hands, gently skimming every skin of Ye can''s body.


    The twelve trials of immortality are open!


    Layer 1: absorb the Soul Ring of ten year old soul beasts!


    Reward: self created soul skill wind wing!


    Wings of the wind?


    Isn''t that one of the soul skills of the wind baboon? It belongs to the body method. After casting the wind wing soul skill, you can fly a short distance within five minutes and double the user''s speed.


    The wind baboon dominates in the outer area of the star spangled forest. In addition to the wind blade, it is the wind wing. The wind wing in the forest can make the wind baboon''s body more flexible, and few soul animals can catch up with the wind baboon.


    After entering ye can''s body, the white soul ring is divided into two very warm heat flows. One part flows to the limbs and bones, moistening the muscles, bones and skin, and the other part is integrated into ye can''s ancient holy body.


    The soul ring is also a special ability. For the ancient holy body who is very eager to absorb energy, the soul ring is also a great tonic!


    Tang San sees something strange about ye can. He whispers, "teacher, that man seems to have absorbed the Soul Ring of ten years!"


    When Yu Xiaogang saw that the white soul ring disappeared, he just sighed helplessly. There are only two possibilities for the soul ring to disappear. The first possibility is that the soul ring is absorbed by the soul master, and the second possibility is that the soul ring will dissipate itself within two hours.


    The fight between them and the nether cat didn''t last long just now, that is to say, the disappearance of the Soul Ring of the wind baboon was absorbed by Ye can.


    "Absorb the soul ring? Xiao San, it seems that we misunderstood him before. He is not the reincarnation of a 100000 year old soul beast!"


    Tang sanmune nodded and said, "teacher, when can we leave the star forest?"


    When Tang San saw ye can for the first time, he felt uncomfortable, especially the restless blue silver grass martial spirit in his body, as if he had encountered some natural enemy, and his other martial spirit Haotian hammer also spread a very strange fluctuation.


    Yu Xiaogang patted Tang San''s small head. He said, "we came to Xingdou forest to help you get the first soul ring. Now there are changes in Xingdou forest, and we can''t go further. Let''s continue to help you get the first soul ring when Xingdou forest is quiet!"


    "Yes!"


    The jade Sirius said coldly, "I don''t like others living with me! Xiao Gang, you can look for the soul beast in the outer circle of the star forest tomorrow! I''ll line up for you!"


    When jade Sirius talked to jade Xiaogang, his eyes never left the body of the wind baboon.


    A emerald green knife pierced into the right arm of the wind baboon, and a white bone lay quietly where muscles and blood vessels were intertwined.

 Chapter 10

    "This is impossible!"


    After seeing the body of the wind baboon in the hands of Yu Sirius, Yu Xiaogang can almost swallow an egg with his mouth open. You know, since Yu Xiaogang woke up and mutated the wuhunluo three guns, he left the blue electric overlord sect alone and practiced on the Douluo continent. During his journey, he saw a lot of interesting things and increased a lot of knowledge, It can be said that in the whole Douluo continent, no one''s knowledge of soul master can surpass Yu Xiaogang!


    Although it is very small, there is a holy light in the right arm bone of the wind baboon body, soul bone!


    The most rare treasure in the soul master world. Generally speaking, only 100000 year old soul beasts will leave soul bones in their bodies, while only a few of 10000 year old soul beasts have very strong blood vessels and can leave soul bones belonging to their blood vessels after being hunted by the soul master. The value of a soul bone can be said to be invaluable.


    In each auction, once there is a soul bone, it must be the auction product that is regarded as the finale or the most core item. Moreover, once the news that the soul bone auction will be held in the auction is spread, the surrounding forces will compete like red eyes.


    As Yu Xiaogang taught Tang San before, there are many souls, bones and skills. In addition to the soul ring, which can bring special soul skills to the soul masters, the soul bone can also bring different soul skills to the soul masters. Moreover, if you encounter a very high-level soul bone, you may also get a field type of soul skills!


    The jade Sirius frowned, and his dark eyes twinkled with a very strange light. He had never seen the soul bone born on a ten-year soul beast. In the records of the history of Douluo continent, the soul beast that gave birth to the soul bone was also a hundred year soul beasts, Moreover, the soul bone obtained by cruel method is not very powerful to increase the soul power and soul skills of soul masters.


    "External soul bone?"


    The soul bone hidden in the body of the wind baboon is only the size of a finger. It can''t be a normal soul bone, so the rest is only external soul bone.


    After absorbing the soul ring energy of the wind baboon, ye can takes a deep breath to ease the tension of his body. After all, it was his first contact with the special energy from Douluo continent.


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: Level 7


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortality (open level 1: collector!)


    Blood: ancient holy body


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul) spirit eye white tiger (unawakened)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Item: Title Douluo experience card * 1


    "It is found that the 90 year old wind baboon has a soul bone attached to it. It has eight qualities and can obtain the skill wind attribute. The soul skill increases by 50%."


    What kind of soul bone?


    It is also a special external soul bone, which is a huge treasure for a soul master with wind attribute. Any wind attribute soul skill can increase by 50%, and it is also an external soul bone. Although the quality is not so advanced, once the soul masters with other wind attributes know it, I''m afraid they will go crazy and come to ye can, Even the title Douluo is not sure that he will be attracted by this very poor soul bone.


    The biggest advantage of external soul bone is that it will not occupy the place of six formal soul bones. Each external soul bone is very rare.


    If the acquisition degree of a soul bone is about six, the acquisition degree of external soul bone is about ten.


    Every time the external soul bone appears, it will cause a great sensation in the soul master world!


    Jade Sirius looked a little embarrassed and said, "little guy, this 90 year old wind baboon soul is your prey. The soul ring and soul bone should be your booty. Just now you absorbed the Soul Ring of that decade. Now absorbing this soul bone is the best choice, but..."


    Ye can can naturally hear the implication of yusirius. As a fan of Douluo mainland novels, he naturally knows the importance of external soul bones. Each external soul bone is unique.


    "Uncle Sirius, if you hadn''t saved me from the outer area of the star forest, I''m afraid I would have become the dung of the soul beast."


    Seeing that ye can was so cheerful, the jade Sirius couldn''t help laughing and said, "little guy, I like your temper and temperament very much. I wanted to continue to test you, but now it seems that you are the most suitable person to become my successor."


    what?


    When Yu Xiaogang heard that Yu Sirius was going to take ye can, a soul master outside the blue power overlord sect, as a disciple, he almost didn''t trim his chin.


    You should know that yusirius is the best disciple of the whole blue electricity overlord sect. His awakened martial spirit is a variant martial spirit above the blue electricity overlord dragon, which is known as the strongest animal martial spirit in Douluo continent!


    White eyed green dragon!


    This is the soul of the jade Sirius!


    The white eyed green dragon is one of the descendants of the strong dragon king, who is second only to the Dragon God. It inherits the wind attribute energy and powerful recovery ability of the Green Dragon King, and ranks among the super martial spirits!


    At the beginning, jade Sirius was also valued by the elders of blue power overlord sect after waking up the white eyed green dragon spirit, and poured the resources inside the sect into him.


    Later, because of a person, there was a mistake in yusirius''s body. Since then, his soul power could not move forward.


    For ten years, no matter how the jade Sirius cultivated, he could not break through the bottleneck of the soul emperor.


    "Uncle Sirius, your martial spirit has the power of contract! The patriarch wants you to return to the sect and establish a master apprentice relationship with the best disciples of this generation!"


    The jade Sirius received the soul bone from the wind baboon into the storage bag. Immediately, he looked heavy and said, "Xiao Gang, I have said many times that all the things I owed to the sect were returned to the sect. If I hadn''t been a little grateful to the sect, do you think all the disciples of blue TV overlord sect who have been trained outside might have returned to the sect intact?"


    Yu Xiaogang bit his teeth. He continued, "but your disciple should be the best disciple of the generation in the sect, not an outsider. The special ability of your martial soul falls on others. I''m afraid it doesn''t attract the dissatisfaction of the elders in the sect."


    Yusirius just glanced at yuxiaogang coldly. For a while, yuxiaogang felt that his body was cut by hundreds of sharp blades, which was actually murderous!


    He seems to have forgotten that the jade Sirius is the murderer in the blue power overlord clan!


    Jade Sirius then turns to look at ye can and whispers.


    "Ye can, are you willing to be the successor of my jade Sirius?"

 Chapter 11

    The outer area of Xingdou forest is the only place in the forest where human soul masters can spend the night safely.


    In a humble courtyard, the jade Sirius was sitting beside a well and absorbed the newly exploded external soul bone with concentration and breath holding!


    Yu Xiaogang and Tang San whispered something at the edge of the courtyard, while ye can played with the blue electric dagger given to him by Yu Sirius, and not only sighed in his heart: Fortunately, he chose to live with Yu Sirius, otherwise he could not rise rapidly in Douluo continent no matter how hard he tried.


    The cultivation resources of soul masters are almost monopolized by the three organizations, and few civilian soul masters get enough resources.


    They are respectively the Wuhun hall, the highest organization representing Douluo continent, the soul master college, the symbol of the Empire, and the soul master sect hidden in the mountains and forests. These three organizations all control an area where soul animals live.


    In addition, if ye can wants to walk in Douluo in the future, there must be a strong man standing behind him. Although the soul emperor is not a top fighting force in Douluo, it can also avoid a lot of trouble for ye can. Moreover, he is not very familiar with everything in Douluo, There is no doubt that it is a very good choice to have a soul emperor as a mentor for his own cultivation.


    Besides, behind the jade Sirius is a mountain that no one can surpass. Blue power overlord Zong!


    One of the last three!


    Tang San is suffering every day in this courtyard. He doesn''t like the feeling of being surrounded by others. It seems that the breath in this courtyard has a great origin with his martial spirit. They seem to be enemies. When he is practicing Xuantian skill, he can clearly feel that the flow of soul power in his body becomes very slow.


    "Teacher, when can we continue to obtain the soul ring?"


    Yu Xiaogang sighed. If he wasn''t forced, he didn''t want to stay with the uncle in the door.


    "The chaos in Xingdou forest will not last for more than two days. The king in the forest is not a simple role." Yu Xiaogang touched Tang San''s cerebellar bag and said, "when you don''t get a soul ring, the soul power you cultivate will gather in your body and will not dissipate. When you get a soul ring, the accumulated soul power will be released."


    The growth of soul power will not be limited by soul rings. This is one of Yu Xiaogang''s ten core theories, which breaks the long-standing concept of Douluo mainland. Ordinary colleges and sects will choose to obtain soul rings for soul masters when they reach the bottleneck of soul power, so that they can continue their practice. In fact, after completing several experiments, Yu Xiaogang, He found that the growth of a soul master''s soul power is not limited by not obtaining the soul ring.


    Ye can''s eyes fall on Tang San. What kind of person is Douluo''s son of the mainland!


    When Tang San saw ye can''s eyes, he first subconsciously avoided it. Then he sank his shoulder, stretched out his hand to ye can and said, "Tang San, holy soul village man, level 10 soul scholar, martial soul blue silver grass!"


    Ye can sniffed and said, "blue silver grass martial spirit? It''s just a waste martial spirit!"


    Tang San''s face suddenly became very gloomy and said, "I will become the strongest in Douluo mainland! Even if I have a waste martial spirit BLUESILVER grass! And I don''t think BLUESILVER grass will be a waste martial spirit!"


    Ye can shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "how can a soul master with innate soul power awaken a waste martial spirit? In your eyes, is the blue silver grass martial spirit in your right hand really a garbage blue silver grass? It''s like the wind baboon I killed. Although it''s only a soul animal for ten years, it can produce a soul bone."


    "I still have..."


    Yu Xiaogang stood up to block Tang San''s mouth and said, "there is no most wasteful martial spirit in the world, only the most wasteful soul master. What about the blue silver grass martial spirit? I believe that in three years, Xiao San will become the strongest among his peers in the whole Douluo continent."


    Three years later?


    Ye can laughs in his heart. In three years, Tang San''s growth is not very fast, of course not very slow. After graduating from notting college, he successfully joined Shrek college and became a member of Shrek seven monsters. His soul power has also reached the level of soul respect. Concealed weapons have gradually emerged and have the ability to change the whole continent.


    "The strongest?" Ye can said with a sneer: "three years later, not to mention his peers in the whole Douluo continent, even me, he may not be able to fight."


    Tang San whispered with a smile, "how can a soul master who was almost killed by a 90 year old wind baboon achieve in three years?"


    Tang San and Yu Xiaogang caught ye can''s eye when he hunted the wind baboon in the forest of stars. It can be said that ye can was lucky to kill the wind baboon. If it weren''t for the sudden appearance of Youming cat, ye can might die in the hands of the wind baboon.


    "Isn''t Tang San? Dare you make a bet with me? Three years later, you and I compete in the periphery of the star forest, and the loser unconditionally agrees to a request from the winner."


    Tang San Shen said in a deep voice, "what dare you do? Three years later, I''m still in this place. I hope to see you, not empty!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Yu Xiaogang wants to stop Tang San and ye can from gambling, but after thinking for a moment, he still gives up.


    Tang San is the disciple he chose, and he is also a twin martial soul master with innate soul power. If he can''t compare with the soul master who has absorbed the soul ring for ten years after three years, he might as well find a piece of tofu and kill him on the wall.


    "Hahaha! Yes, young people should have such vitality! Our soul master is to grow up in battle, blindly hide in the college and the sect, and will never grow into an independent man! Xiao Gang, ye can is my disciple, and the boy over there is your younger brother. We can''t miss their bet."


    Yu Xiaogang said humbly, "Uncle Sirius, how can I bet with you?"


    "You and I are just the masters of those two young people. Their bet is too boring. In order to add some color, I''ll bet with you!"


    "Everything is arranged by Uncle Sirius!"


    A bad smile appeared at the corner of the jade Sirius''s mouth. He said in a deep voice: "if my disciple loses, then I jade Sirius will give your disciple a special soul skill of martial spirit white eyed green dragon."


    what?


    The biggest difference between white eyed green dragon and other martial spirits is that it can give other soul masters their own soul skills. Of course, this gift will be improved because of the soul power of white eyed green dragon martial soul masters. A soul emperor can give a soul skill if he dies.


    "What did Uncle wolf want from us that day?"


    "I need..."

 Chapter 12

    "I need the token of Wu soul temple on you!" said the jade Sirius naturally.


    Wu soul hall is the most powerful organization in the whole Douluo continent. It is above the sect and college, and ranks first among the three organizations.


    Since the gods disappeared from the mainland ten thousand years ago, the Wu soul hall has emerged as the spokesman of the gods only in Douluo mainland. The Wu soul hall holds a lot of resources needed for the cultivation of soul masters. Even the two empires dare not easily offend. The forces against the Wu soul hall either disappeared from the public''s sight or were completely destroyed, which is enough to show the strength of the Wu soul hall.


    In addition to the soul masters trained by himself, there are also a group of soul masters who are separated from the soul hall.


    In order to obtain cultivation resources, some soul masters with top martial spirits are willing to become the offerings of the martial soul hall. The weakest of these offerings is also a level 87 soul Douluo.


    The offering token of the Wuhun hall is personally issued by the hall Lord to the soul master who has made great contributions to the Wuhun hall. Each offering token not only means their status in the Wuhun hall, but also they can get three promises from the Wuhun hall!


    Yu Xiaogang suddenly looked gloomy. No one knew about his relationship with Wu soul hall except those two. Even the patriarch of blue electric overlord sect didn''t know what Yu Xiaogang experienced on Douluo mainland after leaving the sect.


    Yu Xiaogang said with a wry smile, "Uncle Sirius, I''m just a great soul master. How can I have anything to do with the Wulin hall? The sacrifice of the Wulin hall is also the existence of the soul Douluo level. How can I have the sacrifice token of the Wulin hall?"


    Jade Sirius said faintly, "you have that token on you! I just want to know if you dare to make a bet with me with that token? I think a sacrifice token should be equivalent to my special soul skill of white eyed green dragon spirit!"


    Yu Xiaogang looks at Tang San, who has not yet grown up around him. To be honest, Yu Xiaogang sees a bright future in Tang San. A soul master with innate soul power is very rare in the whole continent. In addition, the two top martial spirits in Tang San and the terrorist existence behind him, Yu Xiaogang believes that Tang San can realize the core theory he has studied for many years.


    Yu Xiaogang believes that among his peers, no one can defeat Tang San in three years. Moreover, he is a soul master who has absorbed the soul ring for ten years, but the token enshrined in the Wu soul hall has a heavy weight in Yu Xiaogang''s heart.


    I''m sorry!


    Yu Xiaogang bit his teeth. He whispered, "Uncle Sirius, I promise you!"


    Three days later, the chaos in the star forest gradually subsided, and Tang San and Yu Xiaogang also obtained Tang San''s first soul ring from the outer circle of the star forest, and then came to the courtyard where Yu Sirius and ye can lived again.


    Yu Xiaogang stood outside the small wooden door of the courtyard, bowed to the inside and said, "Uncle Sirius, we''ll see you again in three years!"


    Tang San also bowed to the small wooden door like Yu Xiaogang. After all, Yu Sirius protected them for three days. In these three days, Tang San saw a lot of Millennium souls and Wannian souls. If it wasn''t for the care of Yu Sirius, any Millennium souls could tear them apart.


    Ye can?


    Three years later, I will step on you!


    I Tang San is the strongest among my peers!


    Ye can, separated by a wall, is moving towards the road of the strong step by step under the guidance of yusirius.


    The jade Sirius looked serious and said, "Ye can, when I was 20 years old, I became a strong soul emperor. I fought across the mainland for five years, met many strong people and encountered many dangers. Every time I escaped from death, I relied on my special variant martial spirit and my own super soul technology."


    "There are two inheritances in me. You can choose one of them to inherit." yusirius continued: "One is the system inheritance I got from the blue power overlord clan, including the skill of cultivating soul power and special methods of using soul power. Although there is no blue power overlord dragon''s soul in your body, the soul in your body, like the blue power overlord dragon''s soul, belongs to the type of strong attack, so the inheritance of blue power overlord clan can still be used on you."


    "The second is a set of self-made system that I have practiced on Douluo mainland for nearly 30 years. Although there is no special use method of soul power and the skill of cultivating soul power, it does not lag behind the first inheritance in terms of fighting the enemy!"


    Ye can smiled and said, "master, can''t I inherit your two inheritance?"


    Whether it is the inheritance of the blue power overlord clan or the inheritance of the jade Sirius is certainly a good thing. If you can inherit them all, it is naturally a very good thing.


    The jade Sirius said coldly, "no! The competition between you and Tang San is scheduled to be three years later, that is to say, you only have three years to practice. The power of these two inheritance is very strong, and you want to realize that neither inheritance can be achieved overnight. So you can only choose one inheritance!"


    "Please select the host!"


    "Option 1: choose the inheritance of the blue power overlord clan, reward: the recognition of the blue power overlord clan, and replace the white tiger with the pure blue power overlord dragon spirit!"


    "Option 2: choose the inheritance of jade Sirius, reward: Soul power plus one, divine skill: innate skill!"


    See God level skill again?


    Ye can is a bit in a dilemma. He can choose the previous options in an instant, but this choice makes him fall into meditation.


    Option 1, as like as two peas, the three blue sky electric tyrannes can be added to the first of the following one. Ye know that there are three titles in the blue electric tyrant''s clan, and the number of the number of the rolls of the warrior hall is exactly the same. And the old master of the blue electric tyrant''s imperial clan has ninety-six super souls.


    Moreover, ye can can change the undewakened martial spirit in his body into the most powerful animal martial spirit blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex in Douluo continent, controlling the power of lightning.


    Option 2: ye can''s innate soul power can be increased by one to reach level 8, which also shows that ye can in the future has the condition to touch the threshold of the title Douluo. Although the spirit eye white tiger martial spirit in ye can is not clear what kind of martial spirit it is, there is a super powerful martial spirit BingBi emperor scorpion in ye can, Even the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex''s soul can''t compare with that terrible scorpion.


    Plus the divine level skill, innate skill!

 Chapter 13

    Star forest, the paradise of soul animals.


    A group of human soul masters in black windbreaker are shuttling around the outer area of the star forest. The leading soul master is an elderly old man, clutching a black crutch in his hand, followed by two strong young people. It can be seen from their eyebrows that they are not good.


    Behind them were five children of uneven height. Their faces were full of childishness, and their big eyes were observing the environment of the star forest.


    At the end of the team, there was a little girl wearing ragged cloth shoes. She kept a distance from the five. There were several incompatible scars on her white face, one of which extended from the corner of her right eye to the root of her ear, like a ferocious centipede.


    The leading old man suddenly stopped his body and said in a very vicissitudes voice: "We are about to enter the outer circle of the star forest. The weakest souls in the outer circle have been for a hundred years, and many of them have existed for thousands or thousands of years. You can''t leave me ten meters away, and I can try to ensure your safety within ten meters! After meeting the souls you need to hunt, talk to the ones around me first Report from the left and the right! Otherwise, we will not be responsible for any problems! "


    A young man in gorgeous clothes under the black windbreaker waved the jade fan in his hand and whispered, "snake old, our sect paid a lot of money to find you to help us enter the Xingdou forest to obtain the Soul Ring! In addition, the soul animals we need to hunt are only the lowest Millennium soul animals. How can there be any risk if you are old!"


    Standing next to the old man, a young man named da Zuo said in a deep voice: "after entering the forest, we must obey the old snake''s orders, otherwise we can stop the transaction with your sect at any time. The Xingdou forest is the most dangerous place in the whole Douluo continent. Even the title Douluo dare not say that he can be safe in this forest."


    "Huang Shao, before our journey, the patriarch had said that everything should follow the orders of the old snake!" the young man standing on the right hand side of the jade Fan said flatteringly.


    The young man called Huang Shao snorted coldly, "if it weren''t for that burden, would we have to work so hard?"


    With that, Huang Shao glanced at the little girl tens of meters away from them, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    "Huang Shao, can we secretly... Anyway, if a waste disciple died accidentally in the forest, the sect wouldn''t say anything."


    "I don''t want to cause trouble! Kill a human soul master in the star forest. His blood is like poison floating in the air, attracting the surrounding soul beasts to eat!"


    The snake said coldly, "we must leave the forest in three days, that is to say, the Soul Ring of the six of you should be completed in three days! Whether you have finished hunting the Soul Ring in three days or not, our escort task has been completed!"


    "Ow!"


    A dull roar of animals came from the forest not far away.


    "Is there anyone hunting soul beasts nearby?"


    Eryou suddenly sank. The yellow, yellow, purple and purple soul rings emerged from behind Eryou. A copper hammer appeared in Eryou''s right hand. A dog head was carved on the copper hammer, and four sharp teeth were exposed.


    Wu soul!


    Dog head hammer!


    Snake picked his eyebrows. He didn''t stop Eryou''s behavior. It''s very common for human soul masters to fight for booty in the forest. Besides, they are not good people. In order to obtain cultivation resources, they didn''t do dirty things. Among them, intercepting the soul master who obtained the soul ring is their best thing.


    The big left whispered, "be careful. If you find that the other party is a powerful soul master, you know what to do."


    The second right smiled and said, "it''s not the first time I''ve done this. Hehe, don''t worry!"


    Huang Shao Er Youliang showed his martial spirit, and his expression gradually became gloomy. As the core disciple of the sect, he naturally knew what would happen in the forest. He was a little disgusted and said: "Old snake, our time is very precious. It seems that your disciple is not helping us hunt the soul ring. When we return to the sect, I don''t guarantee that some people won''t talk nonsense."


    Old snake, who has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years, could not know what Huang Tian meant. He stared at Huang Tian and said coldly, "I just want to help you get the soul ring. As for one of you missing, it has nothing to do with me!"


    This is a deal.


    At this time, the little girl hiding behind a centennial plant ghost, Centennial bamboo, her face was full of panic. She helplessly grabbed the body of Centennial bamboo, and her little head shook like a rattle, as if to drive away the fear in her body.


    Huang Shao gave four young girls around him a look and whispered, "quickly solve her!"


    A girl with purple hair showed a trace of intolerance in her blue eyes. She whispered, "Huang Shao, after all, she is also our classmate. Is it too cruel to die in our hands?"


    "Purple orchid! I know you are a kind person, but you must know one thing." Huang Tian took up her wisp of purple hair, sucked her fragrance and said slowly: "Outside the sect, people who are too kind will suffer! Besides, if you look at her thin body, she will be used as food by some soul beast and killed on the way. Instead of being cruelly used as food by the soul beast, we might as well send him on the road. After all, we are all brothers of the same sect!"


    Hearing the speech of the corpus luteum, the purple orchid''s delicate body couldn''t help shaking. At this time, she realized that the soul master world outside the door was so cruel.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t intend to get involved in it.


    Huang Tianleng snorted, "are you ready to pray? Time is limited, speed is limited!"


    Holding the dog head hammer, the second right of the Wu soul walked towards the direction of the battle step by step. What came into view was a very strong green vine. There were spikes on the green vine, and the dense needles were also stained with a blue liquid.


    In a clearing, a strong boy was fighting with a rusty dagger in his hand.

 Chapter 14

    "Did the soul beast of a hundred years bite the golden mouse?"


    There was a trace of boredom in the second right heart. The soul beast that fought with the boy was a very common kind of soul beast in the soul beast world. The blood of the golden rat was not very strong. Generally, few golden rat soul beasts could break through the five hundred year bottleneck. Compared with other hundred year soul beasts, the golden rat had very strong defense, Unless it is a powerful soul beast that has been eating golden rats for 300 years, it can break the defense of golden rats.


    The soul ring produced by the golden rat brings a single soul skill to the soul master. There has never been an example that the soul master has other soul skills after absorbing the golden rat soul ring.


    Metal guard!


    Increase the user''s defense in ten minutes and summon a special metal energy to form an all-round shield around the user!


    Omnidirectional shield!


    Generally speaking, defensive wuhunhunhun masters regard golden rats as the hunting target of the first soul ring. Firstly, the number of golden rats is very large. There are a certain number of golden rats in almost every soul animal forest. Secondly, the Soul Ring age of golden rats is very suitable for the absorption of the first soul ring of soul masters. When general soul masters break through the realm of soul masters, The soul ring that the body can bear is about 200 years, and the age of adult golden rats is almost 200 years, and the third and most critical point is the super defensive soul technology metal guard of golden rats!


    The omni-directional shield is a magic skill for the defensive soul division, especially the shield released in the group war, which can not only protect itself, but also provide a safe area for the nearby auxiliary teammates.


    "Interesting boy, he seems to be less than seven years old. He doesn''t have any soul power fluctuation. He should be a boy who hasn''t awakened his martial spirit. There should be an elder of the family behind him. It''s better to watch."


    After the analysis, Eryou hid in a strong plant soul banyan. In the star forest, any plant may be a soul. Sometimes those plant souls that can''t move are more dangerous than animal souls.


    The black windbreaker on Eryou''s body exudes a faint fragrance, which is the aroma of edge orchid, a very common plant from the outer area of Xingdou forest. Edge orchid is a plant with strong vitality like blue silver grass. There are traces of edge orchid in almost every place where life exists in Douluo continent.


    But unlike bluegrass, bluegrass itself is full of a very special smell. After smelling this smell, soul animals will ignore it as useless garbage. Even herbivorous soul animals will choose bluegrass instead of bluegrass when they choose to eat.


    The shoulders of the boy holding the dagger sank slightly, which was a sign that he was ready to attack.


    The golden rat, covered with metallic luster, showed two golden teeth. The golden rat''s food is all kinds of underground minerals, of which gold is the favorite of the golden rat. After swallowing about a kilogram of gold, the golden rat''s body will have a 0.1% chance to conceive a mother of rare metal gold of the same size, Its hardness can rank among the top ten of all metals in Douluo.


    Many blacksmith shops keep a golden rat in the courtyard!


    It is said that the weapons made with the mother of gold can continuously add the mother of gold to improve the quality. Of course, no one has ever been so lucky to collect enough mother of gold to cast a quasi artifact!


    The tooth of the golden rat is the hardest part of its body, and it is also a symbol of the status of the golden rat in the population.


    The boy held the dagger in his right hand, and the whole man was like a hunting cheetah. He turned into a gust of wind and went straight to the golden rat.


    Eryou could not help shaking his head and said, "the fighting consciousness is OK, but it''s too reckless! The golden rat is not a soul beast that is easy to be killed by a knife. If you choose to fight with the golden rat, even the great soul master will have to become the loser of the Golden rat!"


    The dog head hammer in the second right hand glittered with a yellow light, and the dog head carved on the copper hammer suddenly opened his black eyes!


    The first soul skill of dog head hammer - Dog Head rage!


    Increase the power of Wuhun dog head hammer by 30%, and add special impact in the next attack!


    Eryou is ready to rescue the little boy at any time. A hundred year old soul animal eating golden mouse is as simple as eating and drinking water for his soul sect. Originally, if he met a soul Zun hunting a thousand year old soul animal, Eryou still has the idea of killing and stealing goods, but he is really not interested in a small golden mouse soul animal.


    Moreover, behind the child without any soul power fluctuation, there must be a strong man from the family. It''s also a good business to save him in time and win a favor.


    The reason why they can kill people and plunder goods in a mountain forest for many years is not only because of their strength, but also because of their first-class eyesight. When they meet people who can''t be provoked, they often choose to escape or kneel down for mercy at the first time, and the sect or family disciples who go out to experience like the little boy will also help in time, So as to get a favor from the power!


    The soul power continuously surges to the dog head hammer in the second right hand. It only takes one second for him to kill the golden rat!


    The little boy''s body suddenly stopped half a meter away from the golden rat. The golden rat, who had already exercised metal protection, showed a very shocked expression. It had never encountered such an enemy in the star forest. The struggle between souls and beasts was almost reckless, Moreover, the human beings it meets are also very brainless. They have a hard fight with it, and there has never been an enemy who interrupts his rhythm in the attack.


    The golden rat''s metal shield suddenly disappeared, and its two golden teeth turned into its sharpest weapon and ran towards the little boy''s position.


    Metal blade!


    Each golden rat will use a part of its body as its own weapon. Some of the energy of the special metal swallowed will be used to moisten the powerful weapon. The golden mouse''s weapon is the two golden teeth!


    "It''s over!"


    Eryou had rushed out of the grass, but it was too late. At this time, he had no time to rescue the child close to the golden rat.


    A breeze came, and a pair of cyan wings appeared behind the little boy. The metal blade that had to be hit was easily avoided by the little boy!

 Chapter 15

    Wings of the wind!


    The young man fighting with the golden rat is ye can, the disciple of the soul emperor jade Sirius!


    In just one month, ye can became the devil of the soul beast in the star forest, especially in the peripheral area of the forest.


    Ye can hunts and kills ten-year-old soul animals with his blue electric dagger every day, especially the wind baboon soul animals. At least hundreds of them died in ye can''s hands. Unlike the 90 year old wind baboon, ye can didn''t find any special external soul bones among the bodies of those wind baboons!


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: level 8


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortal body refining skill of God level (second level collector!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Blood: ancient holy body


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul) spirit eye white tiger (unawakened)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Item: Title Douluo experience card * 1


    Self created soul skill: Wings of the wind


    The self created soul skill wind wing provided by the twelve trials of immortality, after ye can has been hunting wind baboons for ten years, the speed increase brought to ye can has reached 150% of terror!


    In other words, ye can''s speed can change from one to 2.5 after using the wind wing!


    "Ding! The second level collector of the undead twelve trials begins! Please select the target of absorption!"


    When ye can is thinking about how to open the second level collector of the undead twelve trials, he has been taken to the outer circle of the forest by a wind baboon and met a golden rat soul beast eating. Naturally, they have a big fight.


    After avoiding the soul skill of the golden rat''s metal blade, ye can''s body inserts the blue electric dagger into the golden rat''s abdomen at a very strange angle. The dagger with a trace of thunder paralyzed the golden rat''s body in an instant. The golden rat that fell to the ground made a sad sound, and the golden shining teeth gradually faded down.


    "Hmm? What weapon can easily pierce the fur of a golden rat?"


    There was a trace of greed in Eryou''s eyes. From the fight just now, he didn''t find that there was soul power in ye can''s body. Moreover, there was no smell of strong people around ye can''s body, that is to say, at this time, the little ghost didn''t have any strong people around him and killed an ordinary human child without any soul power, It''s only a second for the second right.


    The dagger that can kill golden rat without using soul power must not be ordinary!


    A yellow Soul Ring slowly emerged from the body of the golden rat, and there were two light stripes on the Soul Ring!


    The dog head hammer soul in the second right hand flashes a yellow halo again, and the first soul skill dog head rage increases again!


    "It has been found that two hundred year old soul animals have eaten golden rats and seven grade soul animals. Please choose the host!"


    "Option 1: absorb the Soul Ring of golden rat! Reward: Twelve undead trials of self created soul skill - metal Guardian!"


    "Option 2: give up the Soul Ring of golden rat! Reward: unknown rare metal!"


    Ye can simply dissects the body of the golden rat and breaks off the two glittering teeth from the mouth of the golden rat. Although ye can lives in the forest and can''t use things like gold, ye can can''t always live under the protection of yusirius. Moreover, in this month, ye can also master the inheritance belonging to yusirius, The power learned from the killing.


    Since he chose to inherit the inheritance of yusirius, he has been killing all the time. First, he started from an ordinary beast, then a soul beast for the next ten years, and then he was promoted to a soul beast for the past 90 years. You know, ye can at this time can be said to be an ordinary person without awakening the martial spirit, but he has gradually grown into a human fierce beast that can fight with a soul beast for a hundred years!


    While the ancient holy body changes ye can''s constitution, the killing inheritance of yusirius has also brought a large part of Ye can''s growth!


    Ye can reaches out his bloodstained right hand and gently touches the Yellow Soul Ring!


    "Hmm? Absorb the soul ring for 200 years? 90% of the Soul Ring skills produced by the golden eater are metal blades, and the other 9% are metal guards loved by the defensive soul master. The remaining 1% may be metal soul absorption skills. Since this boy chose to absorb the soul of the golden eater, he has a high probability of getting metal from the golden eater Guardian soul skill! "


    The second right carefully analyzed and said, "is it a defensive soul master? Something''s wrong! There is no soul power fluctuation on that boy, that is to say, he is not a soul master! So he..."


    Before Eryou finished, the Yellow soul ring suddenly burst out a bright light, and then the phantom of a golden rat appeared on ye can''s head. Then the phantom of the golden rat turned into a yellow light and poured into ye can''s body.


    The second right who was flashed by the strong light rubbed his eyes. What about the Yellow Soul Ring?


    The boy doesn''t have any soul power fluctuation. How can he absorb the soul ring?


    And even if he absorbs the soul ring, he can''t reach such a fast speed!


    In the historical records of Douluo continent, there is a soul master with evil eyes and white tiger spirit. It also took about ten minutes to absorb the Soul Ring of a century old wind tiger.


    "Sneaky man! Don''t you know it''s a despicable thing to spy on other soul masters hunting and killing soul beasts in the forest? Or I can treat you as an enemy who is going to take the body of this golden rat soul beast from me!"


    There is an unwritten rule between soul masters. When entering the soul beast forest, if a soul master takes the lead in hunting a soul beast and launching an attack, other soul masters can''t intervene or watch, otherwise they will be regarded as enemies by that soul master. Moreover, if it is spread to other soul Masters, everyone will find him in the soul beast forest, Will choose joint action to kill it at the first time.


    Ye can holds the blue electric dagger back. After he chooses the inheritance of jade Sirius, he spends every day in battle. Gradually, he learns how to use the dagger with the power of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Eryou came out of the grass with a smile. The soul of the dog head hammer was still shining yellow. Whether he killed people, robbed goods or apologized was between his thoughts.


    Just now, ye can''s fighting style has shocked Eryou. He can hunt a centennial soul beast with simple physical strength. Even if he has a magic weapon in his hand, it is undeniable that there must be a strong man behind him.


    Countless soul masters died in the forest of stars.


    Kill him or apologize to him!

 Chapter 16

    Big left and snake are only less than 300 meters away from themselves. At this time, if they start to kill the little ghost in front of them, and then put the dagger into their arms, even if they meet his elders later, they can prevaricate the past with lies. It''s reasonable for a child without any soul to die in the hands of the ghost beast in the forest.


    But Eryou couldn''t guess whether there was a strong man around the little boy. He was just a soul master. He couldn''t notice the spirit of the soul master at the soul sect level.


    The second right thought for a moment, then smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m just worried that you can''t beat the golden rat. Who knows you can hunt and kill a soul beast for a hundred years alone. I don''t know if your teacher is nearby?"


    Ye can sneers. During his experience in the forest, he also met many human soul master groups. Several people who were still brothers before turned against each other for a millennium soul beast. Ye can doesn''t know how many times he has seen it.


    On the one hand, beware of the assassination of the soul beast in the soul beast forest, and on the other hand, be careful of the people around you.


    "What does it matter to you whether my elders are nearby? If you have time to laugh with me here, you might as well get the Soul Ring quickly!"


    Ye can finishes saying that and turns around to leave the open space.


    Be sure to keep calm. Ye can can smell a trace of danger from him. The ancient holy body from ye can''s blood is sending a dangerous signal to ye can. The soul power is at least level 35. It''s the strong one at the soul respect level.


    The general soul respected strong man is equivalent to the Millennium soul beast among the soul beasts. Although ye can has grown a lot during this period, it is ye can''s greatest limit to hunt the soul beast for 300 years without any soul power.


    After all, the twelve trials of immortality have opened the second layer of collectors. Previously, the first layer of collectors needed ye can to absorb the souls of the first ten years. In order to quickly complete the collectors, he went to the scuffle area in the periphery of the forest before dawn every day to challenge the wind baboon population. The wind baboon population that originally occupied the periphery of the forest was killed by Ye can.


    Second, a shadow appeared in the corner of his right eye. The dog head hammer in his hand was ready to move. It only took a moment for ye can''s head to blossom!


    Among the three old snake people, Eryou has the most hot temper. He usually completes the things of killing people and stealing goods!


    "Boy, even if there are elders behind you, it only takes me less than three seconds to kill you. Can your elders save you in three seconds? Or can you hold on from me until they come to save you?"


    Two right feet suddenly burst out a force, and the whole person turned into a meteor and went straight to ye can.


    The hairs on ye can''s back stand upright. You know, his cheap master is afraid not to bask in the sun in the peripheral area of the star forest.


    After living with the jade Sirius for a period of time, ye can finds the defect of his martial spirit. He must bask in the sun for an hour every day to suppress the violence of the mutated martial spirit white eyed green dragon. Otherwise, once the white eyed green dragon martial spirit in the jade Sirius occupies his body, he is afraid that it will set off a bloody storm in Douluo mainland.


    Subconsciously, the blue electric dagger in ye can''s hand turns into a thunder light and stabs it in the direction behind him.


    A soul venerable is a prehistoric monster in ye can''s eyes at this time!


    The blue light rendered the whole space, and a dog bark rang through the whole forest.


    The snake nearby suddenly looked dignified after hearing the dog barking. He communicated with big left for a moment. He immediately said in a deep voice: "the second right should have met some strong opponent. You first help the second right stabilize the situation, and I''ll gather those little ghosts together and then go to support."


    Big left nodded, and then rushed in the direction of the second right.


    The snake saw the group of Huang Shao who were torturing the little girl. He coughed and said in a cold voice, "those who want to live come with me!"


    When Huang Tian saw the snake talking, he waved his hand, stepped on the little girl''s face with his right foot and said fiercely, "you''re lucky, little thing! I left you on the road to spend boring time."


    A sneaky young man flattered and said, "who makes this smelly beggar dare to rob the position of the core disciple of the sect with us Huang Tianhuang, and don''t look at what he has."


    "Yes, yes! Huang Shao, the position of the sect''s core disciple this year must be something for you! This smelly beggar is just a dog picked up by the sect''s five elders from outside."


    Huang Shao touched the jade hand of purple orchid, and the ferocity on his face dissipated a lot. Instead, what appeared on his face was a modest childe. He whispered, "let''s go!"


    The pale face of the little girl they were still in place was full of scars, and the shallow body was full of purple marks and bruises. The group did not use any sharp weapons to hurt the little girl, but used fists and feet to hurt the little girl slowly.


    There was a wound about three centimeters long on the right cheek, and the red blood trickled out.


    "Yanyan can''t cry! Grandpa and Yanyan said they must live strong! They can''t cry no matter how they beat me! I must listen to grandpa!"


    The little girl couldn''t help but shed crystal tears. A mass of black things appeared on her exposed back, as if they were attached to her skin, moving along the little girl''s meridians.


    "But!"


    "But!"


    Choking, the little girl endured the pain from her body. Her small right hand grabbed the blue silver grass on one side. The tough blue silver grass roots were deformed and twisted in the little girl''s hand, and even held out a blue liquid.


    "Why is living so painful!"


    The little girl staggered to her feet, and there was only one voice in her mind, that was what her grandfather told her when she was dying.


    live on!


    Only live!


    To do everything you want to do!


    There are four soul rings behind Da Zuo. They are yellow, yellow, purple and purple. Unlike his brother, Da Zuo''s soul power qualification is far above the second right. Moreover, his character is very peaceful and does not hinder his practice because of the hostility in his body!


    Four ring soul sect!


    "Two right!"


    After crossing a piece of grass, Da Zuo''s body suddenly stopped, and a dog head hammer was standing quietly in the open space!

 Chapter 17

    A bronze hammer!


    Big left suddenly changed his look when he saw the dog head hammer. Originally, big left was the most gentle person among the three old snakes. But when he saw the lonely copper hammer, a flame rose in his heart. Er you was his twin brother. Although sometimes what er you did was not welcomed by big left, the two brothers were a mother after all!


    How can that flesh and blood affection be divided!


    Especially when the big left and the second right just woke up, their village was plundered by a very powerful soul robber. After robbing all the property in the village, the robbers began a bloody massacre. Only the big left and the second right survived because they were put in a dry well by their parents.


    Two seven year old children had the most difficult time in the dry well!


    "Brother, when will mom and dad come to us?"


    "Brother, I''m so cold! Did mom and dad abandon us?"


    Big left''s ear kept echoing the crisp voice of Eryou. When Eryou secretly handed over the last piece of green moss to big left in the dry well, it meant that he gave up his life just to let his brother live!


    Fortunately, Da Zuo and er you were rescued by the passing caravan. After being rescued, the two brothers did not choose to follow the caravan to the nearby town, but went deep into the soul beast forest and killed them with the cooperation of the two brothers. After exterminating the group of mountain bandits, they met snake old, who occupied the mountain as the king, and became the most feared mountain bandits in that area, It frightens the coming and going soul masters and caravans.


    The four soul rings behind Da Zuo flickered with each other, and the threat of the soul sect spread slowly around Da Zuo.


    The old snake who was on his way suddenly looked gloomy, and a cold breath surrounded him. There was a touch of cruelty on his face. "First, the second right broke out the soul power, and then the big left released the martial spirit! Even the second right, the big left is a soul master at the soul sect level, and there can be no strong people beyond the soul sect level in the outer circle of the star forest!"


    The soul beasts living in the outer circle of Xingdou forest are generally thousands of years, and there are few tens of thousands of years. The best soul ring configuration of the soul master is yellow, yellow, purple, black and black. When a soul master breaks through to become a soul sect, he will choose a soul beast of 8000 or 9000 years, while a strong soul sect will choose a soul beast of 10000 years when he breaks through to become a soul king.


    Da Zuo''s soul power is about level 47, which can threaten his soul master. Snake can only imagine the strong one at the soul King level.


    "Brother, don''t act rashly!"


    The second right hand covered his right abdomen with his right hand and slowly came out of the grass. With his walking, the blood also flowed to the ground.


    The big left saw that the second right was still alive, and the pressure released suddenly weakened a lot. He frowned, turned out a jade bottle from his pocket, and sprinkled the powdered items in the bottle on the blood.


    In the star forest, human blood is the favorite food of soul beasts. Even if they are far away, soul beasts will be attracted by the smell of blood.


    "Er you, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t snake tell you before you acted alone? We must not provoke powerful existence. We are only soul masters at the level of soul sect. Once we meet the strong soul king, we must not have evil intentions."


    The second right smiled bitterly and said, "brother, I just met a very evil little ghost. He didn''t have any soul power, but he could absorb the soul ring. Moreover, the speed of absorbing the soul ring was much faster than I expected. It took less than three minutes to absorb the Soul Ring of a hundred year old golden rat!"


    Big left exposed the wound on the second right abdomen, and a stench slowly spread out from the wound, like a fermented rotten apple. The skin around the wound turned scorched black, and viscous yellow liquid flowed near the wound.


    "What''s going on? What soul beast has such strong toxicity?"


    Big left instantly judged the injury of Er you. What can cause such a wound in such a short time can only be the venom of the soul beast.


    The second right pointed to a teenager at his right hand and whispered, "the injury on my body was hurt by that little devil. He has a very strange dagger in his hand, which is definitely a rare treasure."


    "Treasure?"


    Big left looked along the direction pointed by the second right finger. Next to the deep pit hit by the dog head hammer, there was a young man with a pale face. On him, big left didn''t feel any fluctuation of soul power. "He doesn''t have any soul power. Second right, you are soul respect. How can you be hurt by a child!"


    Eryou reluctantly shook his head. Just now, during the battle, Eryou, who wanted to capture the enemy, was suddenly blinded by Ye can. The rusty dagger directly broke his soul armor of soul respect level and hurt his muscles. What''s more, the boy painted some unknown soul and animal poison on the dagger, causing Eryou''s wound to become more and more serious.


    After big left took a pill for Eryou, he walked to ye can with great vigour. He stepped on ye can with one foot. His face was full of anger. He yelled in a low voice: "little thing, if you want to live, hand over the antidote quickly, otherwise I will kick your bone now!"


    Ye can slowly opens his eyes, and a faint smile hangs around his mouth. "Do you think I''m an idiot? If I give you the antidote now, you people may have already broken me into pieces. Moreover, there is no antidote for that kind of soul animal poison."


    "No antidote?"


    The muscles in the corners of the big left and right eyes beat slightly and whispered, "boy, are you having fun with me?"


    Ye can looks at his nose, nose and heart. He looks quite happy and says, "you a group of soul masters come to bully me, a person who has not awakened the martial spirit. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by others?"


    "Ridicule?" big left put the tiger head hammer in his hand against ye can''s head. A fierce spirit emanated from him and said in a cruel voice: "guess what will happen to you if I go down with this hammer?"

 Chapter 18

    "Ha ha! If you have the ability, you''ll kill me! There are not a few auxiliary soul masters who know what kind of poison your brother is, and there are many who can cure it, but it''s hard to find a soul respected auxiliary healing soul master in this star forest!" Ye can said frivolously.


    The tiger head hammer in the left and right hands is accumulating strength. The Soul Ring flashing yellow light has been moving in the air. He wants to kill the little ghost, but if he really kills ye can, his brother may not be able to save his life.


    The second right shook his head and said, "brother, I broke three of the boy''s ribs. Although we couldn''t kill him, we pried open his mouth. I think no one is more suitable than the old snake!"


    Big left thought of snake''s terrible soul, and his goose bumps came out. When the three of them caught the secret soul master, no matter what method big left and second right used, they couldn''t pry open their mouths. Once snake shot, it wouldn''t take half an hour for those soul masters to let go.


    "Boy, I advise you to tell me what poison it is. Otherwise, when the snake gets old, you want to die."


    "Old snake? Ha ha! I didn''t expect that the people in Wuhun hall could meet the famous snake sky trio!"


    A very steady voice came from the forest in the southwest. Then seven people fell on the open space not far from them like lightning. The first was a tall middle-aged man with an iconic Chinese face, and his eyebrows twisted together like caterpillars.


    "What''s the man of Wuhun hall?"


    The big left and the second right had a bad feeling when they heard that they were from the Wulin hall. They had robbed the things escorted by the Wulin hall in the area under the jurisdiction of the Wulin hall.


    Now there are still wanted notices for the three of them in the martial soul hall!


    The big left hugged his fist and said, "dare you ask, which adult is in the Wuhun hall? I''m the big left, level 45 strong attack soul sect!"


    The middle-aged man smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and said faintly: "soul master at the level of soul sect? No wonder he dared to commit a heinous crime in the area of our Wulin hall! In the records of Wulin hall, it seems that you three robbed a soul bone born by a ten thousand year old soul beast in our Mora sub hall!"


    Soul bone!


    The importance of soul bone in Wuhun hall is second only to the soul masters with top martial spirits. There are very few soul masters in the whole Douluo continent. Only a few of thousands of people can awaken useful martial spirits and have soul power.


    The soul bone is something far more rare than the soul master. Each soul bone is a treasure for a force to win people''s hearts, especially the soul bone produced by the ten thousand year soul beast. The increase it can bring to the soul masters is unpredictable.


    Big left was in a cold sweat. He could feel a strong threat and murderous spirit from the middle-aged man. Although the man did not release his martial spirit and soul power, the sense of oppression from the superior came from big left''s heart.


    The soul masters of the Wu soul hall have undergone very rigorous systematic training. Under the condition of the same soul strength and soul bone configuration, the soul masters of the Wu soul hall can choose three soul masters of other forces alone.


    The second right endured the discomfort brought by his body and whispered, "my name is the second right, level 37 strong attack war soul respect!"


    "Hmm?" the middle-aged man said with a smile, "a little backbone! I haven''t met such an interesting wanted man as you for a long time. I don''t know when the snake behind you will come?"


    Big Zuo smiled and said, "Sir, snake is not far from us. Just now we had a small battle. I believe Snake must have sensed the outbreak of our martial spirit. He can come here soon."


    The middle-aged man laughed, "Su Yuntao, I was supposed to find you a suitable soul ring outside the forest today, but I met several of them. I''m afraid the acquisition of the soul ring will be delayed for some time."


    The handsome man in blue windbreaker bowed to the middle-aged man and said, "Lord Zhan, it''s a small thing to get the Soul Ring! If you delay the adult''s business, Yuntao will be punished by the hall Lord."


    "Hahaha! There are too many things for your temple Lord!" Lord Zhan turned his eyes to the boy under the big left foot. He pointed to the big left road over there: "I heard your conversation just now. This little ghost without any soul power seems to have hurt your brother! How can a child who has not awakened the martial spirit hurt a soul master? Besides, the soul master will protect his body with war soul armor after releasing the martial spirit. So far, there are no weapons that can hurt the soul master without inputting soul power!"


    "Report back to your excellency! The villain''s brother was hurt because of a dagger in the little devil''s hand."


    "Yuntao, I remember there is something on you to help children awaken their martial spirit and soul power!"


    Su Yuntao?


    Isn''t that the soul master of Wu soul Hall who helped Tang San awaken Wu soul?


    How did he enter the forest? Did he find a soul master with innate soul power elsewhere?


    Su Yuntao said humbly, "yes, Lord Zhan, I''m carrying this pearl!"


    Lord Zhan twisted his neck and said with a smile, "I''m very curious about what kind of martial spirit you have in your body, and it''s difficult to live in the forest with your strength. I''m also very curious about what kind of elders trained you as a little monster."


    Big left was a little embarrassed and said, "Sir, he hurt my brother with poison. If you take him away for so long, I..."


    "Presumptuous! Lord Zhan is the strongest in the mora sub Hall of our martial soul hall. The 69 level strong attack is the war soul emperor. Do you want to go against Lord Zhan''s will?"


    A hot woman in black leather showed a dagger, and five soul rings fluctuated up and down regularly behind her.


    Yellow purple black!


    Very standard soul ring configuration!


    Lord Zhan waved and said: "Step back! Our martial soul hall has always convinced people with reason. Have you forgotten how the old hall Lord taught us? Da Zuo, right! There is a soul master in the auxiliary department among us, and one of his soul skills can detoxify. You give us the child to test, and we can help your brother recover from his injury. I don''t know what you think!"

 Chapter 19

    What do you think?


    Lord Zhan''s seemingly bland tone hides a murderous opportunity. The three of them are wanted criminals in the Wulin hall. Once they are met by the soul master of the Wulin hall, there must be a fight.


    Big left smiled bitterly and said, "Lord Zhan, our brothers are led by old snake. I wonder if we can make a decision after he arrives?"


    Lord Zhan stretched out his hand, took out his ears, blew at will, and pointed to his little hand, "of course!"


    Su Yuntao frowned and looked worried.


    As the soul master of the Wu soul hall, he naturally knows that the three snake days have committed crimes in the area under the jurisdiction of the Wu soul hall. The combat power of two soul sects and one soul Zun is also a force that can not be underestimated in the sub hall. Although Lord Zhan is the strongest in the sub hall and must have the power of a war, the three snake old men who can escape several encirclement and suppression must also have some hidden means.


    The second right whispered, "brother, now we have met the warspirit emperor. Instead of dying in his hands with old snake, it''s better to leave me for a long time. Anyway, I''ve been poisoned by that little devil, and I don''t have much time. Leave the little devil''s head to me, and you and old snake will leave the star forest immediately."


    Big left immediately retorted, "no, how can I abandon you! Our brothers will die together if they die. Snake is a 49 level control soul sect. With our ability to fight with them, we may not be able to escape."


    "A Yun, please be alert to the surrounding environment. Although we are in the outer circle of the forest at this time, we still need to prevent the haunting of thousands of years of ghosts and beasts."


    The soul master known as a Yun nodded, then jumped on a century old plant soul animal Tripterygium wilfordii, and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    Lord Zhan looked at ye can with a smile, as if there were some treasure hidden in him.


    Ye can can can''t help fighting a cold war, although the injury caused by the second right has gradually recovered under the action of the ancient holy body


    But before he got rid of the shackles of the second right, he met the strong soul emperor of the Wulin hall. Did he provoke any evil god when he went out today!


    It seems that the soul emperor is very curious about him, which is not a good thing.


    An old man standing next to Lord Zhan coughed, "Lord Zhan, there is news from the hall Lord. The general Hall of the Wulin hall is going to send a team into the inner circle of the forest to hunt three 10000 year old soul beasts. A month ago, there was a disturbance in the forest. The hall Lord hopes Lord Zhan to find out what caused the disturbance and make sure that the soul beasts in the forest are in a very normal state."


    Lord Zhan yawned and whispered, "every time the hall Lord assigned me such a boring task. Didn''t the general hall send a team to hunt soul beasts to experience the soul masters of the younger generation? Why do they need us to investigate every time they come out to hunt soul beasts?"


    The old man is one of the offerings in Mora''s sub hall. The soul king of the auxiliary Department has a very strong ability of the auxiliary department. Almost the soul masters in the sub hall will choose to take the old man with them when carrying out difficult tasks. This time, Lord Zhan''s task is not only to help Su Yuntao obtain his third soul ring, but also to help the old man find a piece of grass in the forest Medicine is given to a big man in the Wu soul hall to heal his injuries.


    "Old Zhuang, what poison did the boy use? Can you relieve the injury on the soul master in a short time?"


    The old man touched his beard and smiled and said, "what the boy used is only the venom in the peripheral area of the forest, which is called poisonous partridge soul beast."


    Poison partridge is a kind of soul beast that ye can hunted during the twelve trials of immortality and the experience of the first layer collector. If it is not because the ancient holy body has the ability to resist all evil, he will have to take off a layer of skin if he does not die.


    Poisonous partridge is an extremely rare weak soul beast living in the soul beast forest. An adult poisonous partridge is equivalent to a soul beast of 50 years. The life span of a poisonous partridge is only 15 years. It is precisely because of their short life span and very strong blood constraints that poisonous partridge has become the lowest existence in the soul beast forest.


    However, the poison partridge without any combat effectiveness is one of the biggest threats after the soul masters enter the soul beast forest. The toxin in its body is very strong and rapid. Without the treatment of the soul master, unless the soul master with poison attribute can temporarily suppress the toxin, other soul masters will undoubtedly die in two hours, and irreversible muscle damage will occur in more than one hour Hurt.


    Old Zhuang looked serious and said, "the soul master over there, let me remind you that although the poison of the poisonous partridge is easy to dissolve, every minute late may lead to the degradation of physical function."


    "Er you, let''s give this little ghost to the Wulin hall first! The most important thing is to keep your life!"


    Big left grabs ye can from the ground.


    Pooh!


    Ye can seized the opportunity to spit a mouthful of thick phlegm on Da Zuo''s face. He said coldly, "you will regret not killing me today! Of course, this is also your luck. You met the soul master of Wu soul hall, otherwise your brother will die in my hands."


    Big left gently wiped the thick phlegm on his face. His Qi Nourishing skills were excellent. He presided over the negotiations between the three groups and other forces.


    Er you''s grumpy temper and snake''s cold personality are not suitable for negotiating with other forces. Only Da Zuo has cultivated a very gentle mask. Da Zuo said with a smile: "Boy, do you think you can escape the palm of our hand? The selection of soul masters in the Wulin hall is very strict. Unless you awaken a very powerful Wulin or have innate soul power of level 6 or above, there is no hope to join the Wulin hall."


    Ye can continued, "give me a year and I will kill you!"


    Big left''s insult to ye can just now has deeply touched his bottom line!


    "Kill me? I''m a soul sect. Even if you are a soul master with innate soul power, you can only become a great soul master in a year!" big left threw ye can over, "I hope Lord Zhan will abide by our promise and help my brother detoxify!"


    Lord Zhan grabbed ye can''s body and said to Su Yuntao, "wake up the martial spirit! Old Zhuang, you go and treat them."

 Chapter 20

    Su Yuntao took out the awakening pearl and gently put it in ye can''s palm. A soft force was slowly injected into the Pearl from his body.


    When a fuzzy shadow appeared in the Pearl, Lord Zhan, who had been very calm, gradually looked dignified.


    "It''s it!"


    A violent breath spread from ye can''s small body, and gradually spread to the surrounding 100 meters with him as the center. Except Lord Zhan, all the soul masters'' faces showed a trace of hardship.


    Su Yuntao is the first to be affected by Ye can''s martial spirit. He involuntarily released his own martial spirit!


    Wu soul self-protection!


    Su Yuntao gasped and said, "is the animal soul? It must be the best among the animal souls to have such a strong sense of oppression!"


    Old Zhuang, who was treating Eryou, could not help trembling. The jade tree, the martial soul in the air behind him, almost collapsed, as if he had encountered some natural enemy!


    The most shocked person was big Zuo. He didn''t expect that a little ghost had awakened a very powerful animal spirit. In addition, as the second right said before, there was a weapon wearing gold crack stone in the little ghost''s hand. The power behind him must not be so simple.


    "Damn!" big left said with a little regret.


    "The smell of famine is a little interesting!"


    The soul power in Zhan Da''s human body flows and dissolves the martial spirit breath released by Ye can. After all, the powerful martial spirit breath released in the forest will undoubtedly provoke the danger of terror. If he attracts the soul beasts in the inner circle, he can solve it easily, but if the soul beasts in the core circle also perceive this breath, it is a disaster.


    A white tiger gradually showed its figure, and its vigorous limbs were full of explosive power. A big king character seemed to have magical power. A strong tail stood behind him, and every wave brought a gust of wind.


    The purple eyes are shining with white gold light!


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: lv15


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortal body refining skill of God level (second level collector!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Blood: ancient holy body


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul) spirit eye white tiger (super Wu soul)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Item: Title Douluo experience card * 1


    Self created soul skill: wind wing, metal guard (not completed)


    After ye can awakened the soul of Lingmou white tiger, the innate soul power also jumped directly from level 8 to level 15!


    Congenital soul power has reached level 15, exceeding the limit of congenital full soul power level 10!


    Ye can looks a little stunned when he learns the news. When a soul master awakens the martial spirit, if he has more than level 8 innate soul power, he can become a soul emperor or a strong soul saint, and a soul master with innate soul power can touch the realm of Title Douluo.


    The innate soul power beyond the level 10 of the innate full soul power has only appeared on Douluo continent so far. The first is qianrenxue, the daughter of bibidong, the Lord of the martial soul hall, who inherited the talented soul master of the super martial soul, and the second is ye can, who has just awakened the martial soul.


    A soul sect in the Wu soul hall asked in a low voice, "Lord Zhan, what kind of Wu soul has he awakened? Why is the wind tiger Wu soul in me timid?"


    Lord Zhan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I could meet such a talented young man in the star forest. Let alone your martial spirit, I would feel trembling. Even the evil eyed white tiger martial spirit of the Dai family had to be afraid when I met him!"


    Ye can takes a deep breath and looks around and finds that the soul masters around him are staring at him with strange eyes.


    Isn''t it the awakening of a martial soul?


    Isn''t the spirit eye white tiger soul a variant of the evil eye white tiger soul?


    The evil eyed white tiger soul is the iconic soul of a family in Douluo mainland. It has very strong attack power. It is one of the few strong attack spirits comparable to the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex soul!


    Ye can likes the evil eye white tiger martial spirit. After all, the boss of the first generation of Shrek seven monsters is the owner of the evil eye white tiger martial spirit. Moreover, he can find a sister from the Zhu family who can cooperate with his martial spirit fusion technology. Isn''t that on the peak of life?


    Lord Zhan explained: "the iconic martial spirit of Dai family in Xingluo empire is evil eyed white tiger. I think you should all know!"


    Su Yuntao replied, "the evil eyed white tiger martial spirit of the Dai family is one of the best attacking martial spirits in the world, slightly weaker than the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex martial spirit! If it weren''t for the suppression of the Dai family from the royal family of Xingluo Empire, I think the evil eyed white tiger martial spirit might be the first animal martial spirit in the world!"


    The Dai family is one of the founders of the Xingluo empire. When the royal family was recruiting troops and horses, the ancestors of the Dai family and the founding emperor were close friends. They fought together and fought down the territory of the Xingluo empire. Later, in order to repay the Dai family''s contribution to the Empire, the descendants of each generation of the Dai family will inherit the Duke, hold the military power and take charge of the northwest war zone!


    In every crisis, the Dai family is handsome, and the royal family appears on the battlefield as auxiliary personnel. After all, there will be someone in each generation of royal family to inherit the powerful auxiliary martial soul - crown!


    Lord Zhan nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes! The evil eyed white tiger Wu soul of the Dai family is indeed a good Wu soul, which is no less than that of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. However, in the records of our Wu soul hall, the Wu souls awakened by the two ancestors of the Dai family are not evil eyed white tiger Wu souls!"


    "Isn''t it the evil eye white tiger spirit?"


    "Hmm! The ghost of the first ancestor of the Dai family was the nether white tiger, which was a very ancient soul beast. It was said that in ancient times, the nether white tiger could even fight with the strong of the dragon family! Later, in the process of continuation, the ancestor of the Dai family lost the power of the nether world, but the power of the white tiger gradually strengthened, which was similar to the second ancestor of the Dai family The blood left by our ancestors has merged into a brand-new beast soul, evil eyes and white tiger! "


    "Lord Zhan, what is the martial spirit of the second ancestor of the Dai family? Does it have anything to do with the Zhu family? The first ancestor continued the white tiger power in his blood. What did the second ancestor leave behind? Is it difficult..."

 Chapter 21

    "That''s right! Although the evil eyed white tiger of the Dai family and the nether spirit cat of the Zhu family can display powerful martial spirit fusion skills, they have no blood relationship with each other. It''s just that when the first generation ancestors of the Dai family continued their blood, the power belonging to the nether world gradually lost. It happens that the martial spirits of the Zhu family and the Dai family have a high degree of fit, and the evil eyed white tiger cooperates with the nether world Power, can return to the glory of ancestors! "Lord Zhan said in a deep voice:" as for the power left by the second ancestor of the Dai family to future generations, it is hidden in the eyes of each generation of the Dai family! "


    "Heavy pupil?"


    Su Yuntao instantly understood the origin of the evil eye white tiger martial spirit, and lamented the strength of the martial spirit hall in his heart.


    It deserves to be one of the most powerful organizations in Douluo mainland!


    You should know that the general soul Division has a family inheritance and will have secrets of their own martial soul, which are often regarded as the most core thing by them. Except for a few people with high status in the family, other disciples are afraid that they can''t touch the skin all their life.


    The Dai family is undoubtedly the leader of Douluo mainland family power. They have become the Duke of Xingluo Empire and are closely connected with the royal family. The inheritance of the martial spirit of their family is regarded as the symbol of their Dai family by the outside world!


    There are only two disciples of the Dai family who understand the spirit of evil eyed white tiger martial arts. One inherits the throne of Duke, and the other is regarded as the guardian of the Dai family. Both are the key factors for the Dai family''s longevity!


    Lord Zhan looked at ye can with a gleam in his eyes. As an elder of the Wulin hall, when he saw such a talented young man, he would naturally find a way to bring him under his command at the first time.


    After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "Exactly! The evil eyed white tiger is known as one of the rare powerful animal spirits in the world, which has an inseparable relationship with the power of the white tiger in its Wu soul. However, its power is not only the power of the white tiger, but also the power of the evil eyed white tiger in its Wu soul, which can make a soul master stand in the strong forest of Douluo mainland! It is precisely because the Wu soul of the second ancestor of the Dai family, the spirit eyed white tiger, will The spirit eyes in the blood were integrated into the nether white tiger, which led to the very powerful beast Wu soul evil eyes white tiger of the Dai family. "


    Old Zhuang was also attracted by Lord Zhan. He asked in a low voice, "well, Lord Zhan, I want to ask whether the ghost white tiger is powerful, or the spirit eyed white tiger is powerful, or the evil eyed white tiger of the Dai family is stronger?"


    Lord Zhan looked up at the sun in the sky. At this time, it was the hottest time in the forest. Most of the soul animals living here were lazy and hardly went out to look for food. This was also a relatively safe time in the forest.


    "Hehe! Is old Zhuang also interested in the secrets of the Dai family?"


    After hearing this, old Zhuang was obviously stunned. Then he smiled brightly. The dense green light in his hand was rapidly removing the second right wound and the toxin in the depths of his muscles.


    This is the third soul skill of Master Zhuang''s martial spirit biyushu - Biyu healing!


    "Lord Zhan, I''m different from those in your combat establishment. My daily task is to stay in the Wu soul hall to help other soul masters heal their wounds. I rarely have the opportunity to go to the soul beast forest to take risks! Moreover, once people get old, they like to listen to some stories. I have tasted two-thirds of the books in our morafen hall. What Lord Zhan said, I''m afraid It is recorded only in the general Hall of our martial soul hall! "


    "To be exact, there is no indication in the records of the general hall which kind of martial spirit is better, but the evil eye white tiger martial spirit integrates the power of two kinds of white tiger martial spirits and has more powerful potential. As for the other two kinds of martial spirits, their fields are different!"


    After hearing the general Hall of Wuhun hall, the big left on one side turned pale, and bean sized beads of sweat gathered under his black hair and slowly flowed down his temples.


    If he is only the strong soul emperor in the mora sub hall, he may escape together with the two right and the snake old man, but the soul masters in the general hall are one in a million. Few soul masters at the same level can suppress the soul masters trained in the general hall.


    Lord Zhan just glanced at Da Zuo gently, and there was a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes, but that trace of breath had made Da Zuo feel that he was on the verge of death.


    How can the man called the God of war in the mora temple be a kind-hearted person?


    "Are you still waiting for your old snake to come?" Lord Zhan''s tone was a little cold.


    Big left hugged his fist, bent his body into 90 degrees and said, "Sir, you said you could wait until the snake is old..."


    "Presumptuous!"


    A strong soul sect man beside Su Yuntao gave a loud cry, and his low voice burst at big left''s ear. Big left felt as if he had been hit by a powerful soul skill. The pain was abnormal, and his ear was in a state of deafness.


    Lord Zhan waved his hand and said, "I said, when their brothers meet the man named snake old, they will catch them!"


    Then Lord Zhan sat next to ye can, touched his shoulder, smiled and said: "Before awakening, the martial spirit can fight with a crazy soul Zun, and hurt each other, and I didn''t find any injuries on you! Strange boy, especially the martial spirit in your body, has something to do with the second ancestor of the Dai family! Lingmou Baihu martial spirit is the top martial spirit!"


    When ye can is caught by Lord Zhan, the power of the ancient holy body is exploding, but no matter how hard ye can exert his power, he can''t break away from the Lord Zhan''s arms, as if he was clamped by a pair of pliers.


    "Don''t worry, boy! Our Wuhun hall will never do anything that violates the rules of the soul master world! I think there must be an expert behind you!" Lord Zhan frowned. If the soul master of Lingmou white tiger Wuhun is recruited into the Wuhun hall, he will certainly be trained into a powerful soul master in the future, and the most important thing is the soul duel.


    "Su Yuntao helped him awaken his soul power! This boy completely seduced my curiosity!"


    When Su Yuntao put the Pearl of soul power test in ye can''s hand, a dazzling light filled the whole open space.

 Chapter 22

    The soft white light filled the interior of the awakening pearl, as if it were holy white clouds in the sky, giving people a very comfortable feeling. The thick and thin white light swam wantonly in the Pearl, as if ten white carp were playing in the pool.


    Even the veteran Zhan adults felt the refreshing comfort for the first time, and the stubborn hidden diseases in the body were gradually faded away in the soft white light.


    "Cool!"


    The first person to wake up is old Zhuang. The Jasper tree wu soul behind him is slowly absorbing the soul power released by Ye can. The original Jasper tree has no color except the touch of green, but after absorbing ye can''s white light, the first-class auxiliary system Wu soul has changed a little.


    A snow-white leaf sprang out from the branches of the Jasper tree and hung quietly in a hidden place.


    Lord Zhan was the second to wake up, followed by several other soul masters in the Wu soul hall, and Da Zuo and er you who were cured.


    When Su Yuntao saw several white lines inside the awakening treasure, his whole chin was about to fall out.


    Although his martial spirit is an animal martial spirit with certain attack power, he is a little inferior to other soul masters. Therefore, generally difficult combat tasks are completed by other soul masters. Su Yuntao''s task is generally to help children in the area under the jurisdiction of the martial soul hall to awaken the martial spirit and soul power.


    Su Yuntao has only seen a young man with innate soul power in the years of performing this task. Unfortunately, the martial soul awakened by the young man is the BLUESILVER grass in the most garbage rotten street, without any offensive and auxiliary effect!


    The young man in front of him didn''t expect that he also had innate full soul power. This kind of talented soul master is rare in the general Hall of the Wulin hall. Once they are recruited into the Wulin hall for training, their position in the Wulin hall will be greatly improved after Mora''s separation.


    Lord Zhan''s eyes gave out a trace of essence. If the spirit eye white tiger soul awakened by Ye can was enough to attract him, the innate full soul power displayed this time gave Lord Zhan a reason to make his income.


    Letting a top martial soul master with innate soul power fall outside is not only a loss but also a threat to the martial soul hall!


    As early as a few years ago, there was already an unwritten instruction in the Wulin hall. When you encounter a soul master with top Wulin or congenital full soul power, you must make every effort to include them into the power of the Wulin hall. If you can''t include them, it is


    It is precisely because of this that the Wuhun hall can rise into a powerful existence under the pressure of the upper three sects and the lower seven sects in a very short time. Even the emperors of the two empires have to give three points of respect when they meet the general hall Lord!


    Lord Zhan said carelessly, "congenital full of soul power! I don''t care what kind of expert is behind you, our martial soul hall will bring you into our camp!"


    Although the words are relaxed, they seem to be joking.


    But ye can can hear a trace of determination from it, and has no doubt about what the war adult said.


    Weak is the original sin!


    Jungle law!


    This is what ye can realized after a month of learning from Sirius. This is the iron rule for the two to survive in the forest of stars.


    When encountering a stronger soul beast than himself, ye can often avoids it at the first time. When encountering a weaker soul beast, he always kills with one blow and never has any trouble!


    Lions fight rabbits with all their strength!


    Damn it!


    It''s congenital full of soul power!


    Big left''s heart is getting stronger and stronger for ye can''s killing. He knows what congenital full soul force means.


    It means that a future soul Douluo or title Douluo adult is about to be born. The existence of this level can''t be provoked by them.


    I knew it. Just now I hit the boy with a hammer!


    Eryou slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Da Zuo sweating at ye can, he chose to hold Da Zuo''s arm and whispered, "Brother, heroes don''t suffer at present! Now the people in the Wulin hall are determined to bring the little ghost into their command. We can''t fight them with our brothers. Why don''t we explode a soul ring to show the martial spirit fusion technology, coupled with the special martial spirit of snake old, maybe we still have a glimmer of vitality."


    Big left pondered slowly after being reminded by the second right. Something''s wrong!


    Something''s wrong!


    Old snake is as strong as he is in the soul sect. When the second right has an accident, he and old snake are only a few hundred meters away from here. If old snake goes all out to get here in less than half a minute, even if old snake has to take care of those little ghosts, it''s understandable to extend the time.


    But ten minutes later, the old snake hasn''t seen a trace yet!


    When Lord Zhan saw the suddenly changed look on big left''s face, he smiled and said, "you''re not too stupid! You''re worthy of being a wanted criminal who can escape from our encirclement and suppression several times! Do you think the soul King I sent out before is really guarding the surrounding environment? Are we still so careful in the outer circle of Xingdou forest?"


    The strong soul emperor can single out the ten thousand year soul beast. The most powerful soul beast in the outer layer of the forest is only ten thousand years. What can they guard against?


    That is to say, the former soul king of the martial soul hall left here under the pretext of guarding against soul animals in order to hide people''s ears and eyes. Her real purpose is snake old!


    Thinking of this, big left started in a cold sweat.


    During this period, he didn''t feel any fluctuations around, that is to say, the snake was always caught by the soul king in an instant


    Without the cover of snake''s old martial spirit, even if their brothers broke out the martial spirit fusion skill, they could not escape from a soul emperor.


    The big left sneered and said, "originally, I thought the Lord of Wuhun hall I met was a real hero. He was so brave! Unexpectedly, he was just a hypocrite! Do you build the plank road openly and deal with the situation secretly?"


    "To behave with people like you is to despise the majesty of our martial soul hall! Your two brothers can produce powerful soul skill effects by cooperating with the soul master named snake old. I''ve browsed this information once!"


    Lord Zhan''s explosive voice sounded in big left and second right ears!


    "Are you ready for trial?"

 Chapter 23

    For a moment, the surrounding atmosphere was extremely cold!


    Big left quickly released the martial spirit, and a trace of purple light just appeared


    Unexpectedly, Lord Zhan was so fast that he blinked and came to Da Zuo.


    "Pa!"


    A slap hit him hard. Big left flew out like a kite with a broken line and hit a stone not far away. His whole body was bent into 90 degrees. Blood gushed out of his nose and lost consciousness.


    Two right see this, immediately scared silly.


    Originally, in terms of soul power and combat experience, adults Zhan were many times higher than them. In addition, after their biggest heart was solved by relying on the snake, Eryou felt that it was difficult to fly today, and there was no intention of resistance in their heart!


    Lord Zhan wiped the blood on his fist, looked at the big left lying in the pool of blood and whispered, "a smart soul master should choose to escape rather than negotiate when he meets the soul master in the wusoul hall! Unfortunately, you will never have a chance to see the sky outside!"


    In order to celebrate the breakthrough of the general hall Lord into a title duel, the hall Lord of a certain sub hall presented a soul bone taken from the body of a ten thousand year old soul beast. It is said that the soul bone is very suitable for today''s general hall Lord, but it was captured by the three old snakes on the way, and then they disappeared into the forest.


    The furious Wulin hall listed the three of them as wanted in the first-class must kill. If you meet the three of them, you will bring them back to the Wulin hall for trial regardless of life or death!


    You should know that most of the soul masters wanted by the Wu soul hall are strong at the level of soul king and soul emperor. Those at the level of soul sect like snake old are difficult to be included in the first-class wanted notice.


    If it hadn''t been for their strange martial soul fusion skills, the snake three would have been cleaned up by the soul master of the martial soul hall.


    Lord Zhan twisted his neck and then said, "old Zhuang, please save the one on the stone so that he won''t lose his breath soon!"


    The helpless old Zhuang sighed. While displaying the Jasper tree martial spirit to maintain the basic life characteristics of Da Zuo, he murmured, "Lord Zhan, please be careful when fighting in the future. Every time you catch the wanted criminal, you put the dying ones on my side."


    Old Zhuang is like an angry little daughter-in-law. He used to be very idle in the mora sub hall. Since Lord Zhan was assigned to the mora sub hall, his workload has suddenly tripled, and he spends every day healing the wounded.


    Lord Zhan smiled disapprovingly and said, "no way. It''s good that the soul master who came out of that place can keep normal thinking! You know that if I wasn''t bloodthirsty, I wouldn''t be sent by the general hall to Mora sub hall for the elderly."


    Old Zhuang waved, "I can''t tell you when!"


    While Zhuang Lao was treating Da Zuo, Lord Zhan came to ye can.


    At this time, when ye can is so close, he feels that there is a violent breath hidden in Zhan Da''s human body. The ancient holy body blood in his body is gathering, and then the blood boils like a great enemy!


    See ye can''s momentum has not declined, but increased a little.


    "Huh?"


    Lord Zhan met ye can for the first time. When he came out of that ghost place alive, he was attached with the smell of that place. When fighting with the enemy, the murderous gas from hell often restricted the enemy''s action.


    Su Yuntao, who was watching, had a huge wave in his heart. When Lord Zhan first came to the mora sub hall, all the soul masters in the sub hall felt the breath of death. No soul master could hold on for half a minute under the oppression of that momentum, even if he was the strongest in the mora sub hall and the strong soul emperor with the spirit of King Kong crazy bear, Under the murderous oppression of Lord Zhan, he only persisted for one minute, and then the martial soul in his body automatically operated to protect his body!


    Ten seconds!


    Twenty seconds!


    Ye can doesn''t feel any discomfort, but the ancient holy body in her body is running at the maximum power. The power of golden rat Soul Ring absorbed into her body before, under the action of that powerful murderous spirit, she has slowly begun to integrate with the ancient holy body!


    The second unique feature of the ancient holy body - inviolability of all evils!


    Half a minute later, Lord Zhan frowned. In order to avoid hurting ye can, he chose to withdraw that momentum.


    "Boy, what kind of monster are you? The Dai family can''t let your disciples with top talent leave the Duke''s residence, and what you awaken is the powerful martial spirit of the second ancestor of the Dai family! It doesn''t make sense! The martial spirit of the Dai family can hardly appear on other human soul masters!"


    The evil eyed white tiger has existed in Douluo for hundreds of years, during which there has been no non lineal evil eyed white tiger in the whole continent.


    This is also the fundamental reason why there are many families and sects of soul masters on Douluo continent!


    The continuation of martial spirit means that if both parents are soul masters, their child is likely to have soul power, and the child''s martial spirit will also be inherited from the martial spirits of both parents.


    Ye can shrugged his shoulders and said, "I only know that I am in this forest when I wake up. I don''t know any other problems!"


    Su Yuntao went to Lord Zhan and whispered, "Lord Zhan, the spirit eyed white tiger is the soul of the ancestors of the Dai family. This boy may be the blood of the Dai family. If we rashly bring it into our palace, wouldn''t we have a bad relationship with the Xingluo Empire?"


    "When were we afraid of the two empires in the Wulin hall? Let alone the Dai family of the Xingluo Empire, even the royal family of the Xingluo Empire had to respectfully shout on the crown when they met our Wulin hall!"


    Lord Zhan looks at ye can''s black heavy pupils, Dai''s iconic heavy pupils? It seems that this kid is really a disciple of the Dai family!


    Force him into the temple? Then it will offend the young evil eyed white tiger!


    The leader of the Dai family is a level 88 soul Douluo. As a first-class martial soul of the strong attack department, the combat effectiveness of the Dai family when fighting the enemy is no less than a level 90 Title Douluo!


    However, the inborn full soul power and the white tiger with spiritual eyes are really attractive, and the power in ye can''s body can resist murderous Qi. He is very curious about how the power brought out from that place can be easily dissolved by the boy.


    Finally, Lord Zhan still couldn''t bear it and said slowly, "boy, you join our martial soul hall. I promise to help you get the most suitable Soul Ring and the largest year you can bear!"

 Chapter 24

    what? Help get the soul ring that is most suitable and can withstand the largest year?


    What Su Yuntao and other soul masters thought of at the first time was that Lord Zhan was crazy!


    Help him hunt a thousand or ten thousand year old soul beast within the range he can bear, and he must also be the soul beast most suitable for his martial spirit. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, and the boy''s martial spirit still comes from the spirit eyed white tiger in ancient times, which is more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack!


    "Lord Zhan, this is a bit inappropriate! Although you are the strongest in our Mora sub hall, we must talk to the elders in the general hall about this kind of thing..."


    Lord Zhan waved and said: "I can be the master! Boy, I can help you find the most suitable soul beast from your first soul ring. There are a large number of soul beasts living in this forest. It''s impossible to say that there are ancient soul beasts left. Your martial spirit is the top control martial spirit. I dare say that no place can hunt the most suitable soul beast for you except Xingdou forest! And I''m very responsible I tell you, in addition to our Wuhun hall, even the three main doors can''t do well in this forest! "


    The three main gates are already the ceiling of fighting power in Douluo mainland!


    They are the blue electricity overlord sect, known as the world''s first animal martial soul, the Qibao glazed sect, known as the world''s first auxiliary martial soul, and the Haotian sect, known as the first weapon martial soul!


    The three main sects walk alone in Douluo with their unique martial spirit.


    Join the martial soul hall? The conditions opened by Lord Zhan are very attractive!


    General soul masters will choose to enter the hall at the first time after hearing this condition! After all, when a soul master obtains the soul ring, he must enter the dangerous soul animal area. It''s ok if he doesn''t encounter a cruel soul animal, but if he encounters a cruel soul animal, let alone obtain the soul ring, he may not be able to save his life!


    But ye can hesitates!


    In fact, in ye can''s heart, Wuhun hall is indeed a good place. It not only has a large number of cultivation resources, but also can get the guidance of the title Douluo. If it is selected as a disciple by the elders or worshippers of Wuhun hall or even the hall Lord, you can walk horizontally in Douluo mainland.


    Unlike the sect forces, the soul masters of the Wu soul hall come from all over the mainland. The soul masters with cultivation talents will receive corresponding resources after entering the hall. Therefore, the number of soul masters in the Wu soul hall far exceeds that of other sects or family forces.


    The Wuhun hall is most proud of their elder hall, sacrifice hall and Douluo hall.


    It seems that there are only two title Douluo who work for the Wu soul hall. In fact, in the dark, even if the title Douluo of the last three schools are added together, it may not be comparable to the Wu soul hall!


    Lord Zhan was a little surprised when he saw that ye can was still hesitating. Even the core disciples of the Dai family would fall when they got this promise!


    "That''s all! It''s not uncommon for top martial spirits and talented soul masters with innate soul power. Even if you are the descendant of our hall Lord, you are just a talented soul master like you. Boy, if you choose to join us, I can make a commitment to you on behalf of the martial soul hall. After you become a soul Douluo, our martial soul hall will send two title Douluo to help you hunt a 100000 year old soul Beast, and equip you with a set of soul bones in your lifetime! "


    Never stop talking!


    The soul masters on one side lost their chin, and some even sat on the ground.


    That''s an exaggeration?!


    You should know that there are only two titles in the Wuhun hall now, that is to say, in the next few decades, the Wuhun hall will send all top combat forces to hunt a 100000 year old tiger soul beast for him. What does a 100000 year old soul beast mean?


    That means a 100000 year soul ring, two powerful 100000 year soul skills, and an invincible 100000 year soul beast soul bone!


    In Douluo continent, 100000 year old soul beasts are very rare, and those who can survive 100000 year natural disasters have strong blood lines. They all have their own unique skills. Even the elders of Wuhun hall don''t have a 100000 year old soul ring!


    Moreover, hunting a 100000 year old soul beast in the soul beast forest is a provocation for the soul beast living in the forest!


    It is common for soul masters to enter the forest to hunt and kill, and it is also common for soul beasts to kill soul masters.


    In the eyes of 100000 year old soul beasts, millennium and Wannian soul beasts are no different from mole ants, but a piece of moving food.


    However, the 100000 year old ghosts and beasts are different. If there are more than two 100000 year old ghosts and beasts in a soul and beast forest, they will not easily start a war. Unless the strength gap between them is too wide, so that the battle ends instantly, a large area of forest will be razed to the ground!


    So far, the strongest human beings have not entered the core circle of the star forest. It is said that there are more than five hundred thousand year old soul beasts living in the core circle.


    A hundred years ago, a soul master with a top martial soul, after breaking through to become a peerless Douro and challenging several titles Douro, he felt more and more bored. In order to challenge the limit, he resolutely chose to step into the core circle of the star forest.


    On that day, two-thirds of the title Douluo continent gathered in the inner circle of the star forest. They also want to know what kind of soul animals live in the core circle, 100000 years or millions of years?


    After hearing a dragon singing, the peerless Douluo was seriously injured and thrown out of the core circle!


    Since then, no soul master dared to set foot in that unknown area!


    The soul beast of 100000 years is in the Wu soul hall, which is also a priceless treasure!


    After all, there are very few soul animals that have existed for 100000 years in the soul animal forest outside the forest!


    "Hunt a soul beast for 100000 years?"


    Ye can pondered carefully. The conditions given by the Wulin hall are really attractive. Even a 100000 year old soul beast will be captured. A 100000 year old soul ring and a 100000 year old soul ring are two concepts!


    Lord Zhan asked word by word, "do you choose to join the Wulin hall now?"

 Chapter 25

    System?


    Give me a reaction!


    Is this the right time to use you? Which should I choose?!


    Ye can roars madly in the bottom of his heart. Without the system to help him choose, he has a choice barrier!


    A 100000 year old soul beast means that ye can will have at least a 100000 year old soul ring after becoming a title Douluo in the future.


    There are also two powerful soul rings!


    Lord Zhan''s patience seems to have been smoothed. His face gradually changes from smiling to gloomy and indifferent. The violent and murderous spirit in his body is like a tiger. Once he hears the answer he doesn''t want to hear from ye can''s mouth, ye can will be torn in half in an instant!


    Su Yuntao advised: "boy, what are you hesitating about? Are you afraid you can''t fulfill the promise given to you by Lord Zhan? One of the offerings in the Wulin hall still has a certain status in the Wulin hall!"


    "The most perfect soul ring configuration, plus hunting a soul beast of 100000 years, and Lord Zhan also said to equip you with a set of soul bones. Do you know how precious soul bones are? Even if you are the soul master of Dai family, you can''t equip you with six soul bones in your lifetime!"


    Su Yuntao growled in a low voice, hoping that he would promise to come down instead of Ye can!


    Among the promises made by Lord Zhan, 100000 year old soul beasts and six soul bones are hard to refuse!


    Join the Wu soul hall?


    At this time, if you don''t agree with Lord Zhan, you are looking for death. A strong soul emperor who came out of the Wu soul hall, I''m afraid it''s impossible for jade Sirius to defeat him directly!


    Promise him?


    However, ye can''s heart is true, and he is a little resistant to what the Wulin hall has done. As the largest force, the Wulin hall has destroyed the blue power overlord sect because of its own selfish desires, which is very difficult to accept!


    If you don''t promise him, you''ll die without life!


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to make a decision!"


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Three!"


    The murderous gas in Zhan Da''s body has begun to penetrate, and a black cyclone is running around Zhan Da''s body, like a poisonous snake waiting for the opportunity!


    "Two!"


    Ye can takes a deep breath. His highly nervous spirit seems to have been liberated. A milky white card is held by Ye can in his hand.


    "One!"


    "Hmm? Are you... Refusing me?!"


    Lord Zhan''s face showed a touch of disappointment. It is difficult to meet a soul master with top martial spirit and congenital full soul power. At least there are no more than five in this era. If there are two such talented soul masters in their martial soul hall, the martial soul hall can stand at the peak of Douluo continent in 200 years without being surpassed by the top three schools!


    A talented soul master who can''t be recruited might as well kill himself rather than give it to other forces!


    "Do you want to use a card to deal with me? A genius who has just awakened the top martial spirit, I really can''t bear to start!"


    Title Douluo experience card * 1


    The life-saving object opened by the system to ye can''s novice gift bag can be casually transformed into a title Douluo within an hour. It has all the soul rings, soul bones, soul skill configurations, combat experience and weapons of this title Douluo!


    In the Douluo continent before Tang San became a God, the number of Title Douluo is not as many as ten thousand years later. Each title Douluo means invincible in the world!


    "Yes, I choose to refuse!"


    "Very good! Brave boy, I will burn paper for you this year next year!"


    The murderous spirit in Zhan Da''s body was released in an instant. In ye can''s eyes, countless black Python twisted from Zhan Da''s body, and his body seemed to be placed in the mud. Can''t move at all. Is there any fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board?


    The ancient holy body in ye can''s body didn''t play any role this time. It seems that it has fallen into silence. The confrontation just now has consumed a lot of energy of the ancient holy body. After all, the holy body has absorbed the soul rings of 1.10-year-old soul beasts and the soul beasts of 100-year-old soul beasts recently, which can''t grow at all!


    Su Yuntao said helplessly, "it''s a pity that he has the top talent, but he doesn''t know how to judge the situation! A future Title Douluo in the soul division died in the hands of Lord Zhan!"


    "Su Yuntao, this is the purpose of our Wulin hall! Instead of letting the enemy grow, it''s better to kill him before he grows up! And how can the Dai family be compared with our Wulin hall?"


    Ye can''s index finger in his right hand has clamped the experience card of Title Douluo, and all his strength is converging in his right hand!


    I thought he could escape from Zhan Gang''s palm with the title Douluo experience card. Unexpectedly, after Zhan Gang launched the murderous spirit, he didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers.


    A pair of iron fists are gradually enlarged in front of Ye can. There is still no soul power fluctuation. Ye can feels the fatal threat.


    Move!


    As long as the index finger gently crush the title Douluo experience card, you can kill Zhan gang in an instant!


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: lv15


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortal body refining skill of God level (second level collector!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Blood: ancient holy body


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul) spirit eye white tiger (super Wu soul)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Item: Title Douluo experience card * 1


    Self created soul skill: wind wing, metal guard (not completed)


    After the ancient holy body falls into silence, nothing can help ye can get rid of the shackles of murderous spirit!


    Although Lingmou white tiger martial spirit is the top martial spirit, it is the control system. It is far inferior to the strong attack system in terms of combat!


    Especially in this tough fight.


    The seventh level soul guide judgment sword is definitely an artifact in Douluo mainland. Unfortunately, I didn''t take it out earlier!


    Dead end!


    Die!


    There''s no way to crack it!


    Regret it?


    If you had agreed to join the Wulin hall at the beginning, you wouldn''t have to suffer so much now. Becoming the favorite of the Wulin hall is the dream of countless people on Douluo continent. Why did you choose to refuse?


    Join the Wu soul hall!


    Join the Wu soul hall!


    Only Wu soul hall can give you supreme honor!


    Noisy!


    Ye can yelled impatiently, "I''ve never regretted my decision! Even if I die, I have to break off his two teeth!"


    Boom!


    A touch of golden light blooms in ye can''s body. Ye can is miraculously controlling the bound body.


    When Zhan Gang''s fist fell on ye can''s chest, the golden light escaped into ye can''s chest. Ye can''s whole person fell straight into the forest sea like a broken kite.


    "Who is it?"


    Lord Zhan suddenly turned back, but found that behind them stood a middle-aged man with a stone axe, dressed in a black windbreaker, which was out of place in the green forest!

 Chapter 26

    Zhan Gang''s hand moves slowly, but the soul force in his body is running rapidly.


    The unknown man''s breath was so strong that Zhan gang was a little flustered. This was the first time he met such a strong man after he was assigned.


    Zhan Gang licked his lips and said in a deep voice, "who is your excellency?"


    The man holding the stone axe just said faintly, "come and kill your people!"


    Su Yuntao scolded in a low voice: "presumptuous! We are the soul masters of the Wulin hall, and this is the first strong man in the mora sub hall. You are still the first to dare to fight against the Wulin hall!"


    "First? It''s an honor."


    The stone axe man slowly took a step in the direction of the people, landing silently, but hiding a great sense of oppression.


    At that time, the soul beasts in the outer circle of the whole star forest seemed to feel the call, and the soul beasts from one hundred to ten thousand years kept roaring.


    Bullying!


    Such a strong threat?


    Zhan Gang instantly judged that the terrible strength of the stone axe man can be released so strongly in the forest, and the soul master who belongs to the breath of human soul power is also the soul emperor level.


    The most terrible thing is the foot just now. It seems that the whole forest is with him.


    At this time, in the core area of Xingdou forest, a man wearing a black gold robe stood by the green lake. Several dark blue lines on the robe were ethereal, and a light golden gilt light curtain surrounded him.


    After hearing the animal roars, the robed man frowned. His black eyes were full of abyss like darkness, which was frightening.


    "Hmm? For the first time in five years, he released such a signal!"


    "Is it the soul master that the Lord pays attention to?" a soft voice comes from the blue sky, which is like the beautiful voice from heaven, which is very easy to intoxicate people.


    "I heard that there is the blood of the Lord in his body! Now his power is more like a signal. Is it in danger? The Lord once said a prophecy that when the four elephant gods and beasts gather, the Douluo continent will change dramatically, and the gods of the divine world will fall on this continent again. At that time, not only human soul masters can become gods, but our souls The beast will also break the curse and fly to the divine world. "


    The robed man said calmly, "Biji, don''t worry! Everything in the star forest is under my control. At this time, the most important thing for you is to cross the 300000 year disaster! Even if there is this lake of life, this disaster can''t be taken lightly!"


    "The core of my life has been bred in my body. This disaster is no longer a problem for me."


    "Well, it''s better to be careful!"


    When the four elephants reunited?


    The man in the robe pondered the conversation just now and murmured, "why can''t our soul beast family soar? Are the gods so afraid of us? If the ancestors didn''t sacrifice their lives to protect the divine world and split into two lords, how could you bastards in the divine world live so comfortably! The soul beast family will rise on this continent sooner or later!"


    "Roar!" the deep and powerful sound of the beast sounded.


    The man in the robe seemed to notice something. He suddenly turned around, shot two dark lights from his eyes, and went straight to the northwest of the core circle of the star forest.


    "Titan ape?! go back quickly. Your task at this time is to protect the core circle of the forest!"


    As soon as the sound fell, there was another roar from the northwest, filled with discontent and unwillingness.


    The robed man sighed and patiently advised, "I know that ah Yin sacrificed for a famous soul master! And Xiaowu left here because she was greedy for the life of the human world! I can understand that you want to avenge ah Yin and miss Xiaowu, but your blood is extremely rare. Once you appear in the human world, countless strong people will attract you to try to turn you into soul rings! Besides, you can''t help yourself since you haven''t been in the world for 100000 years Bao! Don''t make trouble again! "


    "Roar!" the Titan ape burst out with terrible power.


    "Hmm? Do you want to challenge my position in the star forest?"


    The robed man missed a chance in his eyes. Although he is the co owner of souls and animals. In order to strengthen the power of the soul and beast family, he always makes concessions when maintaining many souls and beasts, but it also has a bottom line. Once a soul and beast touches the bottom line, those who welcome those souls and beasts are seriously injured except death!


    "Lord Tian, my second brother is also worried about the safety of Xiaowu. I hope Lord Tian can forgive him for his stupidity."


    "Tianqing niumang, remember not to appear in the outer circle or inner circle of the star forest without breaking through the shackles of 100000 years! There are three strong men on Douluo continent, who have the ability to hunt and kill ghosts of 100000 years alone. Once they fall into their hands, you can imagine your future."


    There was no sound after a commotion in the forest watched by Lord Tian.


    "Red king!"


    "Yes!"


    "Go to the sunset forest and other forests with 100000 year old souls and animals, and tell them that the time is not far for our souls to fight back against the human world."


    "Lord, have you decided? Can we finally stop suffering from the harassment of human soul masters?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The outer circle of the forest.


    Zhan Gang suddenly thought of a terrible thing. Why hasn''t ah Yun, who was sent to solve the snake, come back?


    How can a soul sect of the control department escape from the palm of the sensitive attack department''s mixed network?


    Was it the one in front of you who tampered?!


    Zhan Gang said with a gloomy look: "who is your excellency? Our Wulin hall doesn''t want to be an enemy to a strong person like you!"


    "Sure enough, the martial soul hall is still like this! It''s full of sanctity!"


    Six soul rings behind the stone axe man float regularly, yellow, purple, black and black, perfect soul ring configuration!


    "A soul master at the soul emperor level? Are you a member of the three major sects or the next seven sects?"


    The stone axe man shouted in a low voice: "when did the Wuhun hall procrastinate so much? White eyed Green Dragon Wuhun!"


    With a crisp dragon singing, a blue dragon tattoo appeared on the chest of the stone axe man. Two dragon whiskers floated near the fourth rib, and two dragon claws swam around the abdomen, vivid!


    "White eyed green dragon spirit!" Zhan gang was shocked and said, "are you..."

 Chapter 27

    "Are you the legend of Wuhun hall, dedicated to the murderer?"


    Zhan Gang recognized that this person was the jade Sirius of the blue electricity overlord sect. His soul power operated automatically to resist the martial spirit threat from the jade Sirius.


    The martial soul in Zhan Gang''s body is a branch of the dragon family named Earth Dragon. The blood of the dragon family is extremely thin. When encountering the top martial soul of the dragon family such as white eyed green dragon, it will be affected by the superior of the dragon family, so as to reduce its combat effectiveness.


    "Slayer? Your Wulin hall is really shameless! After I left the Wulin hall, did I still put my title in the worship hall?"


    "Seek death!" old Zhuang, who has always been very gentle, finally burst into foul language. He was accepted as the soul master of his disciples by the Wulin hall since childhood. Before awakening the Wulin, he begged everywhere by beggars on the street. He had no dignity at all. If he hadn''t met the soul master of the Wulin Hall who went to the village to awaken the Wulin, He won''t want to live like a person all his life.


    Zhan Gang stopped old Zhuang, shook his head and said, "all of us together are not his opponents! This matter needs to be reported to the general hall quickly! Unless a strong man of soul Douluo level comes to support us, even more soul emperors will not help!"


    The worship Hall of the Wu soul hall is an honor hall that keeps pace with the Pope hall and the elders hall. Almost all the soul masters with the title in the worship hall are invincible at the same level, and can even kill the enemy!


    There are eight titles of soul masters, six soul masters and three legendary soul masters in the sacrifice hall!


    Among them, the six dedicated soul masters have soul power at the soul Douluo level, while the eight Title soul masters exist between the soul emperor and the soul saint. They all have different characteristics, but there is no doubt that the eight Title soul masters can kill the enemy by leaps and bounds in battle!


    In other words, a strong soul emperor can kill a strong soul saint with his own strength!


    You should know that the gap between soul saint and soul emperor is second only to the gap between soul Douluo and Title Douluo!


    "Slayer, although you have left the Wulin hall, you still have one bone and two rings of our Wulin hall!"


    One bone and two rings?


    The soul master who has been awarded one of the eight titles of the Wu soul hall will generally be given a soul bone of ten thousand years quality by the Pope hall and the elders Hall of the Wu soul hall, and the soul beast that provides this soul bone also matches the soul of the soul master. The Wu soul of the jade Sirius is the top dragon family Wu soul - white eyed green dragon, In order to help him find a suitable soul bone, Wu soul hall sent two soul Douluo.


    The jade Sirius snorted coldly: "I fought against the three main sects for the Wulin hall, and I had a bad relationship with Haotian sect and Qibao Liuli sect among the three sects. They almost killed me. When I was captured by the title Douluo of Haotian sect, what were you doing in the Wulin hall? You stopped fighting against the three main sects and took me as a scapegoat. You told all the sects in Douluo mainland that I was the murderer for myself Lust provoked a war between the Wu soul hall and the three main sects! Even the blue electricity overlord sect who gave birth to me and raised me died in my hands and stained me with the blood of countless soul masters! "


    Zhan Gang frowned. Ten years ago, Wu soul hall thought it had become the top force in the mainland. In order to dominate, Wu soul hall launched a war against all religious forces.


    At that time, the Wuhun hall was home to five titles Douluo, which was the largest in the whole Douluo continent. The number of titles Douluo of any sect could not compare with that of the Wuhun hall.


    The Wu soul hall, which thought it could sweep all the sects in the mainland, encountered great obstacles, that is, the attack from the upper three sects!


    Haotian sect, Landian overlord sect, Qibao Liuli sect!


    The legions of the three main sect generals Wuhun hall blocked out of a city called Huangtian city. The title Douluo of both sides did not fight at the first time. After all, at that level, the innocent would be hurt. Even the soul Douluo is difficult to survive the battle between the title Douluo intact.


    Therefore, the battle between the Wu soul hall and the sect became a struggle between the soul emperor and the soul saint. You should know that the eight Title soul masters cultivated by the Wu soul hall were all strong people with strong skills. The eight Title soul masters headed by the soul emperor with the title of murderer, Yu Sirius, destroyed one-third of the three major sect soul masters at that time.


    In the process of a sneak attack, due to the mistake of intelligence, yusirius met the title Douluo who was in charge of the mountain forest. Even though the forces of the two sides were too different, yusirius insisted that he had a battle with the title Douluo.


    A finger! In the crazy attack of jade Sirius, the title Douluo only used an index finger.


    The title Douluo of haotianzong didn''t even release the martial spirit, so he knocked the jade Sirius to the ground. Since then, the white eyed green dragon of the martial spirit of the jade Sirius has been a little strange, and his body has limited the growth of soul cultivation because of the strangeness of the martial spirit.


    "If the battle doesn''t end, the Wuhun hall will be broken by the three main sects and other clan forces! The main hall leader has to protect the Wuhun Hall...! not only did we suffer heavy losses in the war, but also the three main sects paid a heavy price, and a title Douluo of Haotian sect died in the mountain. He abandoned you at that time , is the most correct choice! After abandoning you, the Lord of the general hall specially did not deprive the murderer of the title in order to remember your achievements for the Wulin hall. The axe of killing was also enshrined in the Douluo hall. "


    Jade Sirius just sneered, "that''s why I didn''t go back to the Wulin hall to find your trouble!"


    Zhan Gang raised his eyebrows. He was not confident that he could survive from the murderer in the Wulin hall. The murderous Qi in his body was nothing compared with that in yusirius!


    "Master murderer, we have no way to intervene in the grievances between you and the Wulin hall, but I want to ask, have we offended you today?"


    "Offend me? Hehe!"


    The axe in the hand of the jade Sirius burst out a touch of black light, and his right arm was covered with cyan scales, shining under the sun, as if it were a natural armor!


    "Old man, when did you join the Wulin hall? You didn''t tell me! No wonder you know that piece on Yu Xiaogang..."

 Chapter 28

    Ye can staggered out of the green forest, with a trace of crimson blood on his mouth, and his face was slightly pale, but his breath was still uniform.


    "What?"


    Zhan gang was shocked when he saw ye can come out from a hundred year old plant ghost named Zizhu!


    No matter how strange and gifted the boy is, he tried his best. A strong soul emperor who has fought on the battlefield for many years, let alone a young man who has just awakened his soul, even the top soul king can''t have such a slight injury after being hit.


    The strong soul king in the Wu soul hall took a breath and said slowly, "what kind of monster are you? The top spirit eye white tiger Wu soul! It is full of soul power! It is unscathed after being hit by Lord Zhan!"


    It''s no big deal for yusirius to see ye can. The resentment in his heart dissipated a lot. Ye can''s talent yusirius has figured out. No matter what garbage martial spirit ye can awakens, even the blue silver grass, he also has a way to cultivate ye can into a powerful soul master who is indomitable!


    And he saw that rare trait in ye can!


    The same qualities as yourself!


    Slayer!


    After leaving the Wulin hall, the jade Sirius settled in the star forest. On the one hand, it was to prevent being discovered by the Wulin hall or the three main gates, on the other hand, it was to select disciples who could inherit their two inheritance.


    Any soul master who gets any inheritance will be able to stand firm in Douluo mainland, or even establish a sect!


    As the most gifted disciple of blue electric overlord Zong, jade Sirius learned a lot of combat skills from the title Douluo in the sect, especially the core special skill Longhua.


    What he learned in the sect became the foundation for yusirius to travel to the mainland later. After joining the Wuhun hall, he also became the first of the eight titles with this skill!


    Jade Sirius understood the super power from the inheritance of the slayer. He had the power to kill. He had never been defeated among the soul masters at the same level in the Wulin hall.


    Jade Sirius lifted the possession of Wu soul on his body, and the stone axe in his hand was still aimed at Zhan gang. Immediately, he said coldly, "the star forest doesn''t welcome the soul master of Wu soul hall!"


    Zhan Gang immediately understood the current situation. The strange boy must have something to do with the murderer, otherwise the murderers who had been hiding for many years could not expose their traces because of their small people.


    The big left, the second right and the snake are always wanted in the Wu soul hall. They have no quality to attract the eyes of the slayer.


    On the contrary, the young man with spirit eyes and white tiger is full of magic color. Whether it is the top martial soul or congenital full soul power, or he can stand up after hard resistance, this shows that he is extraordinary.


    "Hehe! Do you really regard yourself as the master of the star forest? You are just a soul master abandoned by our Wulin hall!"


    A slim woman stood on a branch, holding a short blade in her left hand, and holding an old man in a black windbreaker in her right hand. The old man''s face was very ferocious, there was a trace of blood in the corners of her mouth and eyes, and her breath was very urgent. It seemed that she was forced to bear the pain.


    "Those who insult the Wulin hall will be killed..."


    "Ah Yun is presumptuous! This is the murderer of our martial soul hall. Even the Lord of our sub hall must obey him!"


    The soul king, who is called a Yun, looks a little shocked.


    She is a combatant assigned to the mora Temple together with Zhan gang. She knows the deeds of all the characters in the temple. Among them, the person she most admires is not the soul Douluo or title Douluo of the temple. In the eyes of these people, the soul master with the name of the murderer is the object they admire.


    A man killed 50 soul emperors and 14 soul saints with first-class martial spirits in the battle between the martial soul hall and the three main gates. At that time, the murderer was only one who broke through the bottleneck of the soul king and was promoted to become the soul master of the soul emperor.


    There is a huge gap between the soul saint and the soul emperor. When they become the soul saint, no matter what kind of soul beast the seventh Soul Ring they absorb comes from, they get only one soul skill, that is, the real body of martial soul!


    The soul master with the real body of Wu soul can further integrate with his own Wu soul, especially the soul master of animal Wu soul. They can even turn into their own Wu soul to fight. In the war, the combat effectiveness of a strong soul saint is difficult to estimate, and the five soul emperors may not be the opponent of a soul saint.


    "You are the slayer, my Lord!"


    Before ah Yun''s voice fell, a stone axe came towards her face.


    As a beast soul master of the sensitive attack department, ah Yun is on alert quickly, but in her opinion, she can''t escape the slow stone axe!


    "Get out of the way!" Su Yuntao shouted loudly!


    The stone axe approached the soul king of the Wu soul hall step by step in front of everyone!


    "Can''t hide!"


    Ah Yun closed her eyes. At this time, she was like a newborn baby. She couldn''t control her body and had to wait for death.


    "Lord murderer! This is too much!"

 Chapter 29

    Wu soul hall, Mora sub hall!


    An old man in a luxurious blue dress was pacing on the hall. A national character face with a sign was full of sadness. A hat made of nether cat fur glittered strangely in the sunshine. Behind the old man were two men in silver armor, each holding a long gun.


    "Lord hall."


    A soul master with wings on his back landed in the air. He is one of the scouts specially trained in the Wu soul hall!


    Wu soul Qing Yan!


    Min attack department Wu soul!


    Wu soul hall is a very large organization, which is divided into Pope hall, Douluo hall, elder hall, worship hall and sub halls in major regions.


    Different from the situation that other clan forces have a single martial soul, the martial souls owned by the soul masters in the martial soul hall are very complex. Any valuable martial soul masters can join!


    In order to collect information from all parts of Douluo mainland, Wuhun hall specially trained a group of soul masters with flying ability as Scouts or explorers. Where other soul masters can''t reach, they can get useful resources or special intelligence for Wuhun hall.


    In the sub hall, the status of scouts is not low. Although they are not members of the battle sequence, they are treated the same as those battle members who go through life and death. Even the status of a Scout at the level of a big soul division is higher than that of the battle level soul sect.


    In the sub temple, the scouts only obey the orders of the temple Lord! No one else can use scouts to perform other tasks.


    Xing Qinghe, the Lord of the mora sub hall, finally stretched his frown. He hurriedly asked, "where have they arrived? Have they entered the jurisdiction of the sub hall?"


    The scouts responded, "Lord of the temple, green elder, they stayed in the notting sub temple, which is very close to our sub temple. It is said that they met a soul master with innate soul power there..."


    "Congenitally full of soul power? Well, it can be regarded as a solution to the urgent need!" Xing Qinghe sighed, obviously much more relaxed, and then slowly asked, "now Zhan Gang, haven''t they heard back from the star forest?"


    "Lord hall leader, Lord Zhan Gang is the strongest one in our sub hall. When he first came to the sub hall, even the previous Lord didn''t bear the violent power from his body. It can be seen that no soul beast can threaten them outside the Xingdou forest!" the Scout whispered.


    "No! Xingdou forest is the most dangerous soul beast forest in the whole Douluo continent. Accidents may happen even if the title is Douluo. Zhan Gang''s purpose this time is to help old Zhuang obtain a rare plant soul beast. It is said that that plant only exists in the inner circle of Xingdou forest..."


    Xing Qinghe frowned. He was measuring whether to send the scout to the Xingdou forest to find out the situation or continue to observe the dynamics of the general hall. We should know that every time the strong leader of the soul emperor level sent by the general hall into the Xingdou forest is to help the best disciples of the Wulin Hall obtain the soul ring, If these excellent disciples of the Wulin hall lose their lives because of their mistakes in the Maura sub Hall


    He can''t afford it!


    Mora can''t afford it!


    "Go to Xingdou forest to find Zhan gang and tell him that he must return to the sub hall before tomorrow night!"


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, in the outer circle of Xingdou forest, a stone axe is embedded in a century old bamboo. A drop of emerald green liquid drops on the rough stone axe, and a touch of green light is absorbed by the stone axe.


    "Slayer, you are still the soul master of the martial soul hall. Isn''t this too much!" Zhan Gang said again with a gloomy look.


    At this time, ah Yun, who was attacked by jade Sirius, slowly opened his eyes. The deadly sense of oppression just now had strangled her neck.


    Now she escaped death, sweating all over. Her legs were soft and she sat on the ground.


    "Too much? Let''s not say I''m not the soul master of the martial soul hall. Even when someone insults me, I don''t seem to have any problem with her."


    Solve it easily?


    Zhan Gang''s right hand was still shaking in pain. If he hadn''t possessed the soul in time and helped ah Yun block the flying axe, I''m afraid she would have been killed by the stone axe.


    Worthy of being a murderer!


    At first, Zhan Gang didn''t think that the slayer who had been silent for more than ten years had any ability. After all, the soul master who hasn''t improved his soul power for more than ten years can''t be so excellent!


    But the axe just now gave Zhan Gang a great threat. His martial spirit is the beast of the strong attack system. There are almost no soul masters who can suppress him in power in the martial spirit Hall of the same level.


    The earth bear is known as the most powerful beast in the world, because when fighting, he can continuously absorb energy from the earth to supplement his physical strength.


    The seemingly simple axe actually implies a special power.


    "Zhuang Lao! Come on, cure!" Zhan Gang shouted hurriedly.


    Jade Sirius waved to ye can and motioned him to come over.


    When ye can passes by Zhan Gang, he can already feel the strong killing intention of several people in the Wulin hall. If he is not afraid of the existence of yusirius, he is afraid that he will be divided by them!


    Ye can can only secretly say that he is unlucky. Before becoming a qualified soul master, he has encountered three dangers in a row. First, he is entangled by the two hundred year old soul beast, the golden mouse, then he meets the big left and two right who want to kill people and goods, and then the bastards of the Wulin hall.


    Zhan Gang whispered and threatened, "boy, your life is really hard! I knew you wouldn''t join our Wulin hall. I might as well kill you first."


    Ye can snorted coldly. He was not afraid of the threat from the Wulin hall, but replied faintly: "give me five years, I can level your Wulin hall."


    "Hahaha! The child with yellow mouth is too arrogant. Do you know what the Wuhun hall means? Not to mention five years, it won''t work even if it gives you five hundred years; also, you will regret today''s choice sooner or later!"

 Chapter 30

    Offend Wu soul hall?


    After hearing the threat, ye can just smiled faintly. Although no one can shake the position of Wuhun hall in Douluo mainland, it is not so terrible in his eyes. At least there are three sects on Douluo mainland that can fight against them, and Haotian sect with Haotian hammer Wuhun is not afraid, Each of the most outstanding disciples of haotianzong has a legend of exploding rings and beating the pope!


    Moreover, in the next few decades, the trend of Wuhun hall will gradually decline!


    "If you don''t want to leave, you can stay. The soul beasts in the forest like you, the soul master carefully trained by the Wulin hall!" said the jade Sirius angrily.


    Although the Wulin hall had a life grace for him at the beginning, after becoming the scapegoat of the war, the gratitude for the Wulin hall in yutianlang''s heart disappeared!


    Zhan Gang humbly recalled, "slayer, the former Pope once said that you are the one he is most sorry for! He hopes you can return to the hall of Wulin and continue to be the title of slayer, and the problem of variation of your Wulin can also be solved! Be the chuhao Tianzong..."


    Haotianzong?


    Jade Sirius suddenly sank down. There was a pain hidden in his heart. The source of the pain came from haotianzong!


    If it were not for haotianzong, he could not have stayed in the realm of soul emperor all the time; If it were not for haotianzong, his most beloved would not be punished by the elders of the sect!


    "Get out!"


    A roar came, which caused a slight change in the periphery of the whole soul beast forest. When the white eyed Green Dragon Spirit released by the jade Sirius just now, the sensation was not subsided, but was led to the climax again by this roar!


    At the end of ah Yun''s treatment, old Zhuang looked seriously at the legendary jade Sirius!


    Zhan Gang tied them together and handed them to the soul master. He charged: "you leave first! Ah Yun and ah Gen take care of you and deal with it carefully all the way."


    Su Yuntao frowned when he heard the speech, and a trace of uneasiness rose in his heart. He whispered, "Lord Zhan, are you ready to challenge the slayer?"


    Zhan Gang shook his head and didn''t answer him; Instead, he ordered, "leave the star forest quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Ah Yun, who was intimidated by the move of jade Sirius, gradually recovered his strength, immediately stood up and maintained the state of entering the battle at any time!


    A short blade painted black appeared in her hand, the second rate weapon soul - the cutter!


    Then the soul master of Wuhun hall, led by ah Yun, escorted the snake old people away.


    Jade Sirius touched ye can''s little head and asked with a spoiled face, "have you awakened the martial spirit? What martial spirit is it? How much is the innate soul power?"


    If it hadn''t been for the lack of awakening stone, the jade Sirius would have been impatient. The boy is gifted. He wants to see how many surprises he can bring.


    I wanted to take ye can to the mora sub hall for martial soul awakening after completing the first paragraph of experience. Unexpectedly, under the wrong circumstances, the boy actually met the people in the sub hall!


    "Spirit eyes, white tiger soul!"


    "Well! Good! You are indeed a disciple of the Dai family, so it seems that you will inherit..." yusirius suddenly opened his eyes. He gently stroked ye can''s palm and suddenly slid down and grabbed his shoulder. A great force hit. Ye can felt his own gaffe after he felt a pain!


    Although there is only one word difference between evil eye white tiger and spirit eye white tiger, their power is very different.


    One is to attack the martial spirit of the Department, taking the masculine line; The other is the super martial spirit of the control department, which is good at spiritual power.


    Jade Sirius whispered, "boy, you didn''t lie to me! Are you sure it''s the spirit eye white tiger rather than the evil eye white tiger? There''s a big gap between the two martial spirits!"


    Ye can points to Zhan Gang over there and says, "he said that my martial spirit is a white tiger with spirit eyes..."


    Jade Sirius asked with murderous eyes, "do you see clearly?"


    Zhan Gang bent over and said, "what he awakened was the spirit eyed white tiger, one of the legendary martial spirits of the Dai family, and he was also a soul master with innate soul power!"


    Jade Sirius was ecstatic again, and his ears were full of two explosive messages!


    You know, it''s unheard of for both to appear on a soul master at the same time!


    Jade Sirius had never heard of such a talented soul master when he traveled in Douluo mainland!


    Later, the jade Sirius also frowned. Originally, the evil eye white tiger was very suitable for the inheritance of killers, because it was a powerful martial soul, but ye can awakened the spirit eye white tiger above its quality!


    The soul of the control department?


    A great plan gradually emerged in the heart of the jade Sirius. Who said that the control department could not have a hearty war with the soul division of the strong attack department?


    "He is my disciple, understand?"

 Chapter 31

    Understand?


    This word hit Zhan Gang hard. He was the soul of the strong attack department. He had already cultivated a strong murderous spirit from battle and life and death, but today he encountered Waterloo in his life twice in a row.


    First, the murderous Qi in the body can''t suppress a little devil!


    Moreover, it was suppressed by the murderous spirit of jade Sirius!


    Zhan Gang took a deep breath and responded: "yes, slayer, I understand!"


    Jade Sirius turned around and said coldly, "leave here, otherwise I can''t guarantee your life and death!"


    The earth bear in Zhan Gang''s body is roaring. As a creature at the top of the food chain in the soul animal world, it can tear the Earth Dragon by hand; In ancient times, the earth bear and the dark gold fear claw bear became the two major soul beasts of forest destroyers. They are very good at fighting in the landscape of the forest!


    "Is the martial spirit in you provoking me?"


    "Of course not!"


    Zhan Gang looked around, took out a thing from his body, and made a quick decision: "I''m a soldier trained under the crown of the former Pope. At first, he gave me a secret letter before he died, saying that he could find out your whereabouts in his lifetime and give this letter to you!"


    "The former Pope?" there was a slight fluctuation in the gray eyes of Sirius. He murmured, "why did you want to make trouble for me after you abandoned me?"


    The former Pope of Wu soul hall is the benefactor and brother of jade Sirius!


    When he was expelled from the blue power overlord sect, in order to obtain the fifth soul ring, he went deep into a soul forest with ten thousand year old souls, but he was entangled by two ten thousand year old souls.


    When he was about to be reduced to the belly of a soul beast, he met the only brother in his life, who was also the Pope successor of the Wu soul Hall - Chihiro disease!


    The two killed the two soul beasts together, one soul ring for each person, and formed a deep friendship from then on!


    When Chihiro disease was plotted by the elders of Wuhun hall, it was yusirius who stood up and helped him block all open and hidden arrows!


    In Chihiro disease, she became the queen of the sect and left the dark Wulin hall with a light wind and clouds!


    "Leave the letter! You can go back!"


    "Yes!"


    When Zhan gang was about to get up and leave, jade Sirius just asked, "whose hand did he die in?"


    Chihiro disease is the successor of the Pope. He has a top martial spirit six winged angel. When he broke through into the title Douluo, the soul beast absorbed is a super martial spirit of 90000 years. The soul technology provided by the last round of soul ring is no less powerful than that of 100000 years!


    The most important thing is that he often follows two titles around him. How can such invincible strength on the ground?!


    "Haotianzong!" the short three words almost jumped out of Zhan Gang''s teeth. Chihiro Ji was his mentor and his family. When he was most helpless, Chihiro saved him. If it weren''t for the cultivation of Wuhun hall, he would have died in the hands of the prince of Xingluo empire.


    Haotianzong!


    Haotianzong again!


    Jade Sirius held back his anger and turned his eyes to ye can.


    "Ye can, I ask you now, are you still willing to be my disciple? What I carry is enough to crush anyone. In fact, you have a better choice!"


    Ye can nodded and said, "one day as a teacher and lifelong as a father!"


    In that month, ye can not only learned a lot from yusirius, but also felt that yusirius really regarded himself as a relative. He was very strange to family affection in the last life. He realized the warmth from family affection from yusirius.


    Ye can knows that when he entered the forest on the first day, all the soul animals he met were personally screened by yusirius. The strength of the soul animals will never exceed the maximum number of years he can hunt alone!


    Every night, yusirius will warm ye can''s body with his soul power. It is precisely because of the warm maintenance of soul power day and night that ye can''s ancient holy body can awaken two characteristics - not destroying the golden body and not invading all evil!


    And accelerated the growth of the ancient holy body!


    A month is neither long nor short!


    In this way, they have established a very solid relationship between teachers and apprentices!


    Jade Sirius felt for ye can''s head and left tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Before that, a disciple abandoned by the sect, a sibling abandoned by a trusted brother, and seeing his loved one die in front of him... All this is like a sharp knife cutting the heart of yusirius.


    Over time, jade Sirius''s heart became more and more like a stone, and the title of murderer was embodied incisively and vividly in him!


    Until he picked up a strange child from the forest, his young face brought him a touch of hope, and the burden on him seemed to find a vent!


    Sirius has always played a role, a very contradictory role!


    Born in blue electric overlord Zong, after ten years of service for zongmen, he turned and joined the martial soul hall. His former enemies became his partners, and his original relatives became enemies facing each other in the blink of an eye!


    Blue electric overlord Zong and Wuhun hall have the people yusirius is most worried about.


    But it turned out to be nothing!


    With the top cultivation talent, he can''t even protect his family!


    "Xiao can." yusirius''s voice became gentle. He squatted down and said, "you are the blood of Dai family of Xingluo empire. Although I don''t know whether you are the main branch or the collateral, the top martial soul in your body is the white tiger with the soul eyes of Dai family''s ancestors. If you choose to return to Dai family now, I believe they will do everything to cultivate you into the most powerful soul master..."


    Ye can interrupts him impatiently. "Are you bored, old man? I won''t go if I say I don''t go. Besides, you still have a lot of things to explain to me?"

 Chapter 32

    Jade Sirius was as sweet as honey. He was very pleased to have an apprentice like ye can.


    They talked and laughed and went to the depths of the forest.


    Xingdou forest is the paradise of soul beasts. According to the data of Wuhun hall, there are about tens of thousands of soul beasts living here, so it is also called Treasure forest or death forest!


    A long time later.


    "Old man, are we going in the opposite direction?"


    "No way!"


    Ye can glared and said, "don''t lie to me! The year of the plant spirits around is getting older and older. Isn''t this a sign in the depths of the forest?"


    Jade Sirius didn''t stop, but asked with a smile, "can you see the year of those plant spirits? Even the teachers studying spirits in Colleges and universities can''t judge their specific year!"


    Few soul masters of the plant department pay attention to the soul beasts. After all, the soul of weapons and animals account for a large proportion in the soul division world.


    Ye can points to the Millennium bamboo, a plant soul animal, and says, "I have also seen this kind of plant in the peripheral area. There are small spots on the roots. The lighter the spots, the smaller the year, and the darker the color, the bigger the year. Each bamboo in the bamboo sea we passed just now is about 500 years old, and now it has reached a millennium around us!"


    Jade Sirius said with great interest: "it is worthy of being the owner of the top control system martial spirit. We have observed it carefully! Yes, we are moving towards the inner circle of the forest at this time!"


    "Why?"


    "Because of you!"


    "Ah? Me?!"


    Yusirius stood on a tree full of red fruits, picked a bright red fruit and handed it to ye can. He said, "the spirit control department is a martial spirit. The first soul ring is suitable for you. Naturally, it is a kind of spiritual soul beast! This kind of soul beast is very rare in the forest. I have lived here for about ten years and have never seen it in the outer circle!"


    "My first Soul Ring?"


    Ye can points to his nose and asks in surprise.


    "Please select the host!"


    "Option 1: follow the jade Sirius into the inner circle of the forest to find a suitable soul beast! Reward: Title - Soul beast seeker!"


    "Option 2: persuade Sirius to look for a soul beast in the outer circle of the forest! Reward: Soul power plus 1!"


    "Option 3: dissuade Sirius from leaving the forest! Reward: special life skills * 1!"


    Hmm? Soul hunter? That''s an interesting title.


    And yusirius just said that he had never met a suitable soul beast on the periphery. If he wanted to get a suitable first soul ring, he had to go to the inner ring, so he had no choice.


    Ye can puts the red fruit in his mouth and bites it down. The liquid full of attractive aroma fills his taste buds, and a warm energy runs in ye can''s body!


    The ancient holy body, which had been exhausted, is rapidly absorbing that magical energy.


    Ye can whispered, "I''ll choose one!"


    "Congratulations to the host on winning the title - Soul hunter!"


    Soul hunter, level 2 title, equipped with soul. This title can increase the probability of the host meeting a special soul in the soul forest, and can detect the trace of the soul within 300 meters around!


    This has brought a great surprise to ye can!


    This title is a cheating device to get the Soul Ring!


    In other words, ye can''s chances of meeting Ancient Soul beasts or soul beasts with very rare attributes have greatly increased!


    Yusirius wanted to try his luck with ye can in the inner circle of the star forest. If he met a suitable soul beast, he could help him get it.


    "What''s the matter?" jade Sirius asked when he saw the faint smile on ye can''s face.


    Ye can wakes up from joy, shakes his head and says, "I''m just a little excited! I can also become a soul master!"


    "Ha ha! Boy, are you so happy to be a soul master? You know, even the elite disciples of the soul hall are not better than you at your top level! If you become a soul emperor, soul saint, soul Douluo, or even Title Douluo in the future, don''t you have to laugh to death?"


    Ye can cheekily joked, "I''m afraid I''ll become the first title Douluo to die of laughter in history!"


    The jade Sirius put the ten red fruits hanging from the tree in the storage belt and said, "ah can, what do you think of your first Soul Ring? There are few spirit beasts I know in the star forest, and they are not very suitable to be your soul ring!"


    A spirit beast?


    Along the way, there are really only three plant spirits that are more in line with ye can''s appetite!


    They are ancient Kuteng, the soul animal of the plant system for 400 years!


    A very common plant type soul beast has two attributes: spirit and poison. The soul skill that can be provided to the soul master is spirit paralysis!


    Paralyze the enemy''s nerves and restrict movement in a short time.


    Secondly, the more suitable plants are the five hundred year old green flowers and magic rattan trees!


    However, the spiritual attributes of these two plant soul beasts are secondary attributes, and the soul skills that can provide ye can are not practical.


    "Why? Are you in trouble?" said the jade Sirius with a smile. "Little guy, I have to say that you really gave me a problem and awakened the martial spirit that shocked and helpless me!"


    Ye can is thinking about what kind of soul beast is more suitable as the first Soul Ring in the star forest!


    At this time, the jade Sirius stopped, frowning, he suddenly thought of a mutant soul beast with a strong spiritual system.


    Gemini Cyclops!

 Chapter 33

    Gemini Cyclops is a mutant soul of Cyclops.


    Cyclops is a very unique existence among soul beasts. Except for one eye on their forehead, they look very similar to humans in other places.


    Their brains are so developed that they can even weave clothes with branches and vines to cover their lower bodies!


    But Cyclops are much taller than humans, and they are almost the same as adults in their infancy. With the growth of the year, the height of the Cyclops will gradually grow!


    So the best way to judge the year of a cyclops is their height, but the growth rate will slow down when they grow to 8000 years!


    The tall body is like an armored chariot in the soul beast forest, rolling over other weak soul beasts!


    But also because their figure is too obvious, they can easily become the prey of some powerful soul animals, so Cyclops over 50000 years are very rare.


    And the mutated twin Cyclops has another head next to his head, and the original chaotic attribute has undergone a qualitative and fundamental change!


    Symbiosis of light and darkness!


    While the two confrontation attributes coexist, strong spiritual power has become their main attribute!


    The jade Sirius thought for a moment and said, "what kind of soul beast does your first Soul Ring come from? I''ve figured it out. The twin Cyclops is a good choice! It''s not a very rare soul beast in the forest!"


    At this time, yusirius and ye can have entered the inner layer of the outer circle. All the souls living in this forest are about 5000 years old. They have a strong sense of territory. No matter whether the souls or masters step into their territory, they will be regarded as enemies by them.


    After groping for about 15 minutes, they finally met the first one eyed giant soul beast. This soul beast is about five meters tall. It is an adult soul beast, and the year is within the maximum Soul Ring age that ye can bear!


    "Just a cyclops?"


    Jade Sirius said calmly, "the Cyclops attribute without mutation is just chaos. It is difficult to judge whether it is suitable for you to absorb!"


    Ye can carefully observed the Cyclops'' every move and said, "old man, why is the Cyclops so strange? What is the strange black tattoo on its right leg?"


    The jade Sirius glanced at the lower leg of the one eyed giant''s right leg and said happily, "you boy are really lucky! Generally speaking, the one eyed giants are soul beasts living alone. After all, their bodies are too eye-catching."


    "Then why do you say I''m lucky?"


    Jade Sirius explained, "The mutated Cyclops will be regarded as gods by their race. When the Cyclops meets the twin Cyclops, he will regard himself as an appendage of the twin Cyclops and become its slave! In order to avoid differences caused by slaves, the twin Cyclops will leave special marks on their own slaves! That''s the black tattoo you see."


    At this time, the Cyclops was picking fruit. Every time his rough hand passed the fruit tree, it would leave a deep scar!


    Click!


    A very clear voice sounded behind them.


    The docile Cyclops suddenly turned back and looked in the direction of Ye can. Then his face was full of panic. One finger quickly picked up the fruit basket on the ground and ran to the southeast.


    Seeing that things are bad, ye can quickly thinks of running after him.


    Jade Sirius quickly took his arm and said, "don''t panic, the Cyclops is about 200 years old. The Gemini Cyclops who can take it as a slave will not be more than 1000 years old! But it will be more than 500 years. Forcibly absorbing its soul ring may bring you great harm."


    Generally, the first Soul Ring of a soul master can bear about 400 years. It is a soul master trained by some special methods or herbs by the family and sect, and the first Soul Ring absorbed by those soul masters without any background is about 200 years.


    Considering that ye can''s body is the top spiritual martial soul, there must be some coincidence when absorbing the Soul Ring of the twin Cyclops. It''s not impossible to have more than 200 years. In addition, he has the secret method of blue electric overlord sect, so it''s no problem to increase the number of years he can absorb the soul ring for another 100 years.


    400 years plus 200 years plus 100 years, the Soul Ring of 700 years has reached a limit of Ye can!


    Ye can''s little face turned red and his little hand became tighter. He hesitated for a long time and still didn''t say a complete word.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao can? Did the people in the Wulin hall hurt you?!"


    Ye can uttered a sentence in a very vague voice and almost threw Yu Sirius out in surprise.


    "I still have a martial spirit in my body..."

 Chapter 34

    There''s a soul inside?


    Jade Sirius can''t digest the surprise.


    Since learning that ye can''s martial spirit is the top control department spirit eye white tiger and congenital full soul power, yusirius seems to have seen an uncut jade. So talented disciples can''t find it with lanterns. The only deficiency is that ye can''s martial spirit is not very suitable for their own killers.


    Jade Sirius felt his hands trembling and choked and asked, "what are you talking about? There is another kind of martial spirit in your body?"


    Ye can nods obediently, "Hmm!"


    "Before that... I didn''t find your second martial soul in the martial soul hall!"


    If the Wu soul hall finds that there is a second Wu soul hidden in ye can''s body, they will summon people to kill him in a short time.


    It''s hard to imagine a twin martial soul owner with top control system and innate soul power. What height can he achieve in the future.


    Ye can shook his head and said, "they just saw my first martial spirit, and the other seems to hide automatically."


    Jade Sirius fell into a deep thought. In this case, it seems that helping ye can get the first soul ring is not so critical.


    You should know that so far, there are only two Shuangsheng Wu soul owners who have appeared on Douluo continent. The first one was killed by a strong soul emperor before he grew into a soul statue, and the second is the hall owner of the contemporary Wu soul hall!


    Shuangsheng Wuhun master is known as the top genius in Douluo mainland!


    Once the owner of the twin martial spirit appears in a certain place, the major sects will include him as their own camp in the shortest time. If they can''t get him into it, killing the soul master is the easiest way.


    At this time, yusirius was most worried about the counterattack from the Wulin hall. If ye can didn''t expose the second Wulin, he could barely protect his life by virtue of his position in the Wulin hall. As one of the principals of the temple, he once had the right to claim the crown of the Pope.


    However, if ye Canruo exposes the second martial spirit, the lunatics in the martial spirit hall will send out the title Douluo or several soul Douluo to bring ye can back to the martial spirit hall for brainwashing or execution!


    "Xiao can, are you sure you haven''t been found by the people in the Wuhun hall?"


    Jade Sirius asked very seriously.


    This is about ye can''s life. Yusirius can''t be careless!


    Ye can said firmly, "I have a feeling! When the soul master in the Wuhun hall helped me awaken the Wuhun, the breath of the second Wuhun was completely covered up by the Lingmou white tiger Wuhun!"


    "Hahaha! It''s worthy of being the top spiritual soul of the control department!" jade Sirius couldn''t help praising ye can after seeing his firm eyes: "Lingmou white tiger, as a top-level martial soul of the control system, hides your second martial soul when you are in danger, and your second martial soul seems to be aware of the danger, so you choose to hide your breath with Lingmou white tiger as the core! Now tell me, what is your second martial soul? Is it the martial soul of the strong attack system? Or the martial soul of the sensitive attack system?"


    Under the intense gaze of yusirius, ye can whispered, "I don''t know what kind of martial soul it belongs to! I only know its name is BingBi emperor scorpion!"


    BingBi emperor scorpion!


    Jade Sirius couldn''t help taking a breath. If other soul masters heard the name, they would be surprised. What is the soul of BingBi emperor scorpion? It seems that there is no such soul beast in the whole Douluo continent!


    However, jade Sirius once saw an ancient book in the library of Wuhun hall, from which he saw the records of this kind of soul beast.


    BingBi scorpion, a soul beast living in the far north, has the purest and most extreme ice attribute!


    There are three kinds of powerful soul beast races in the far north, namely ice Titan, ice green scorpion and ice snow girl. These three kinds of soul beasts are the overlord of the far north. Even the strongest human soul master, Douluo, dare not easily set foot in that area. The far north is called the soul beast paradise together with the star forest!


    Another top martial spirit? And also the martial spirit of the strong attack department?


    The jade Sirius took a few deep breaths and said slowly, "Ye can, your second martial spirit must not be exposed to others without my permission. It''s amazing and puts you in danger! If someone finds out, your fate is only left - escape!"


    Ye can whispered, "old man, is BingBi emperor scorpion very powerful?"


    "Well, it''s very powerful. Even the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, known as the best beast in the world, may not be its opponent."


    "Ah? Is it so terrible!"


    The jade Sirius shook his head and said, "smelly boy, I really don''t know how you can bear the extreme cold from the ice green scorpion! You know that the soul master with the extreme attribute martial soul will explode and die when he wakes up the martial soul because his body can''t bear the powerful attribute!"


    Jade Sirius again told ye can, "no matter what, your second martial spirit must not be exposed! A top control martial spirit is attractive enough. If the BingBi scorpion martial spirit is exposed again, the martial spirit hall will send two title Douluo to catch you! Don''t say it''s me at that time, even the last three will not protect you!"


    "Old man, we seem to have lost the Cyclops..."


    "Er..."

 Chapter 35

    After losing the trail of the Cyclops, they had to make other plans!


    Every Gemini Cyclops is cautious. Once it finds an enemy that can threaten itself in the territory where it lives, it will immediately give up all slaves and food and escape to other places to develop secretly again.


    After learning that ye can has a second martial soul in his body, yusirius suddenly raised a very absurd but solid idea in his heart.


    The first Soul Ring of an ordinary soul master is about 200 years old, and ye can is the owner of the top martial soul. With the twin martial soul and the special ability of his own martial soul, it may be possible to upgrade ye can''s first soul ring to a millennium!


    As the first soul ring, the Millennium soul ring is unprecedented.


    "Xiao can, we continue to go deep into the forest of stars."


    "Continue? Old man, the age of the Cyclops has reached 500 years. It seems that the maximum age of the first Soul Ring I can absorb is 500 years!"


    Jade Sirius just smiled mysteriously with theout much explanation. He pulled ye can forward towards inner circle.


    With going deep into the forest, ye can sees several very powerful soul beasts. If it weren''t for a fierce man around him, he would have become the dung of the soul beast.


    insane!


    That''s crazy!


    Is there really a soul beast that you can absorb in this area?


    It seems that the five hundred year old ghost animals do not deserve to be the food of those ghost animals in this place now.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a deep roar came from a distance. The jade Sirius immediately stopped and listened carefully to the information contained in that sound.


    Then came out a very clear bird song.


    Squeak!


    Compared with the low roar, the bird song is quite sharp!


    The jade Sirius frowned and said in a deep voice, "I probably know the soul animals living in the outer circle of the forest! It seems that I have never seen these two kinds of soul animals!"


    Just as the jade Sirius spoke, the voices from the two soul beasts became more and more frequent, many of which were mixed with the meaning of irritability.


    Are the two soul beasts fighting?


    Jade Sirius protects ye can''s body behind him. The battle between the two soul beasts has exceeded his expectations.


    "The battle has not started yet! It should be that one has broken into the territory of another soul beast. There is a contradiction between the two and is demonstrating against each other!"


    Jade Sirius almost screwed his eyebrows together. As a scavenger in the star forest, it can be said that the outer circle is his own back garden. He has never heard the voice of a soul beast, which contains such a powerful penetration.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    With the three roars, the battle between the two soul beasts finally began.


    "Something''s wrong! What kind of soul beast can cause such a big battle! This is very close to the inner circle. Generally speaking, the soul beasts living here have the potential to enter the inner circle. In order to become a part of the inner circle as soon as possible, the battle of soul beasts is relatively small, and rarely affects such a wide war!"


    "And if such a huge battle breaks out here, aren''t you afraid to be destroyed by the soul beasts in the inner circle?"


    The outer circle of Xingdou forest is also divided into 369. The closer to the inner circle, the stronger the soul animals living in it.


    However, the outer circle closest to the inner circle is the quietest area. The soul beasts living there rarely fight. Once they disturb the soul beasts in the inner circle, death will greet them!


    The battle sound from the distance became more and more intense. Yusirius locked his eyebrows and finally just said a word to ye can gently.


    "No matter what happens, don''t leave the range of five meters of my body!"


    When they were less than 500 meters away from the place where the battle broke out, their footsteps stopped. Yusirius''s eyes narrowed slightly. In front of him appeared a very thin cyan snake, whose eyes were emitting strange white light.


    Jade Sirius was quite shocked and said, "thousand year soul beasts? How could it be that two soul beasts less than two thousand years would fight here?"


    Not to mention the 2000 year old soul beast, even the 5000 year old or even 7000 year old soul beast may not dare to fight in this place!


    There must be something extraordinary!


    In fact, the jade Sirius can already conclude that one of the two soul beasts must have huge spiritual power.


    "System prompt, find a special soul beast - Zhentian roar!"


    "System prompt, find a special soul beast - Yinying beast!"


    "The title of soul hunter is promoted to junior!"


    What are Zhentian roar and Yinying beast?


    Ye can has never heard of these two kinds of soul beasts, but when he sees the serious expression of yusirius, he can be sure that the two soul beasts must be very rare or terrible.


    At this time, a deafening roar came from a distance. The sound wave was so strong that even the jade Sirius had to protect his ears with his soul.


    Dusty!


    Jade Sirius took a breath and said slowly, "how could it be? How could it appear in this area? It''s incredible!"


    "Old man, what kind of soul beast are you talking about?"


    Jade Sirius said in a deep voice, "it''s Zhentian roar! It''s a powerful soul beast. Generally speaking, this soul beast will live in the inner circle of the star forest. When they grow up, their strength will rank among the level of Wannian soul beast. It''s hard to see juvenile Zhentian roar in the forest!"


    "That is to say, the roar you see is at least 10000 grade, but the one who is fighting seems to be only one who is not yet an adult!"


    "Although Zhentian roar has some spiritual attributes, its main attribute is sound; and if it is not a spiritual soul beast, the age of the soul ring you absorb will be about 800!"


    Ye can scratched his head and asked, "old man, do you know a soul beast called Yinying beast?"


    Jade Sirius frowned slightly, "do you say Yinying beast?"

 Chapter 36

    Silver beast!


    An ancient soul beast, which is a relic of ancient times. It is extremely rare in today''s Douluo continent. It is said that when Yinying beast lived in ancient times, its combat effectiveness was very fierce, even if it fought with the dragon family.


    Later, due to the change of environment, it was difficult for silver Yings to adapt to the dry climate. In addition, the reproductive ability of silver Yings was very weak, which led to the sharp decline of their number in a certain period and almost extinction.


    The jade Sirius said in a deep voice, "Yinying beast is a rare soul beast, with two attributes of spirit and agility! If you use a Yinying beast as your first soul ring, it will increase your spiritual power more than the twin Cyclops! But I''m afraid there is no Yinying beast in this forest!"


    Yusirius did not ask ye can why he suddenly mentioned Yinying beast. After all, Yinying beast has never been found even in the area under the jurisdiction of Wuhun hall. After that ancient soul beast was absorbed into a soul ring by the soul master, the soul skills brought to the soul master are extremely terrible!


    When the sound of fighting between the two soul beasts gradually weakened.


    Jade Sirius stood up and the soul power in his body flowed. If he can''t find a soul beast suitable for ye can today, it''s also a good choice to catch the Millennium soul beast.


    Zhentian roaring soul beast is a second-class soul beast. Its blood is much stronger than all the soul beasts living in the outer circle of the forest. Even if you catch it and sell it to other soul masters, you can get hundreds of gold soul coins!


    In a family of three in the King City of the two empires, the cost of a year will not exceed a golden soul coin!


    "Old man, I think the soul beast fighting the Millennium roar should be suitable as my first Soul Ring..."


    Jade Sirius couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiao can, if you absorb a soul ring that doesn''t match with yourself, it''s a terrible thing! A soul master can absorb up to nine soul rings in his life. Even the most powerful peerless Douluo can''t break the iron law."


    Ye can said in a low voice, "I thought the silver beast opposite was a very powerful soul beast..."


    "What? What did you say?" the jade Sirius suddenly asked with wide eyes, "did you just say... Is the soul beast fighting with the roaring sky a Yinying beast?"


    Soon, the jade Sirius rejected that situation. Yinying beast has a noble status in the soul beast world. It is difficult for ordinary soul beasts to maintain a hostility in front of it. As beasts who have lived or even fought with the dragon family, there is a powerful force in their blood, which can suppress most soul beasts for a short time.


    Besides, ye can is just a little doll. How can he conclude that it is a silver beast?


    If he had not become the core disciple of the blue electricity overlord sect and been infused with a large amount of knowledge from ancient classics by the sect elders, he might not have understood the existence of Yinying beast.


    Ye can nodded and said a little numbly, "and the spirit eye white tiger soul in my body seems to be aware that it can be used as my first Soul Ring!"


    Jade Sirius was very surprised. The spirit eye white tiger is the soul of the top control department and the spirit department. No one knows what kind of power it has!


    It''s obviously incredible to be able to automatically sense the soul ring suitable for yourself.


    However, when the jade Sirius worked in the Wulin hall, an elder talked about the talented soul master. If he had divine help when obtaining the soul ring, his Wulin would automatically give him feedback once a soul beast suitable for him appeared.


    The jade Sirius said in a deep voice, "if it''s really a Yinying beast, xiaocan, you''re really lucky! The reason why Yinying beast is called one of the most powerful soul beasts in Douluo continent is because of its powerful innate soul skills!"


    "Its innate soul rubbing technique. All soul beasts and even soul masters who have fought with Yinying beasts will be impressed by the terrible soul rubbing technique! In ancient times, this is the capital for it to fight with other fierce beasts!"


    "What is rubbing, old man? Is it rubbing the appearance of other soul beasts on a piece of paper? Then the soul beast will be copied?"


    The jade Sirius shook his head and said, "the battle between Yinying beast and Zhentian roar is not over yet! I''m afraid it''s time for both of them to play their cards at the end! We''ll give them a snipe and clam to compete for a profit!"


    Following the steps of yusirius, ye can gradually approaches the battle site of the two beasts, and the distance is getting closer and closer. Ye can can realize that the sense of oppression is becoming stronger and stronger. The sound of roaring from time to time has strong damage. He had to cover his ears and turn his soul to avoid injury.


    So terrible!


    Can you really absorb the Soul Ring of a second-class Millennium soul beast?


    It has never appeared in the history of Douluo continent. The year of the first Soul Ring of the soul master has reached a thousand years!


    The appearance of two soul beasts gradually appeared in front of them.


    A lion like soul beast, only one meter tall and about 50 cm high at the shoulder, broke out a deafening roar from its mouth while moving rapidly.


    In the place where the two soul beasts fought, there were no plants within 100 meters. To be exact, the original plants were all turned into powder in the roar.


    Zhentian roar''s most powerful talent ability - Zhentian!


    Even a soul beast of 100000 years will feel very difficult when encountering Zhentian roar. Zhentian soul technology can not be avoided by sealing the ears with soul power. Powerful sound wave attack is not only a range attack, but also a range control!


    While being attacked by the earthquake, it will cause a brief stagnation of the body.


    Many soul masters are eager to get Zhentian soul skill, but unfortunately, no soul master has ever succeeded from Zhentian roar.


    The soul beast standing opposite Zhentian roar is a little thinner than Zhentian roar, and is covered with silver scales.


    It''s a silver beast!

 Chapter 37

    The visual image of Yinying beast to ye can is a strange puppy, with unusually thick limbs and no hair on his body, and the silver scale constantly reflects and fluctuates.


    Ye can whispered, "old man, when shall we do it?"


    Yutian wolf looked a little serious. He met two kinds of soul beasts, Yinying beast and Zhentian roar, for the first time. No matter which kind, it was very rare in the soul division. Even he hadn''t seen it in the Wulin hall in those years. There was a soul saint or a strong soul fighter who hunted and killed a Zhentian roar, let alone Yinying beast.


    The action of Zhentian roar is very fast. In less than three seconds, it has run around the Yinying beast four times. It is looking for each other''s weakness.


    Jade Sirius whispered, "don''t worry first. All the soul beasts who dare to fight in the area near the inner circle of the star forest have one or two killer maces! We''ll start again after they launch their final attack!"


    Jade Sirius presses ye can''s small head on his chest and covers the fluctuation of soul power on ye can with the breath of white eyed green dragon.


    The soul beast is very sensitive to the fluctuation of human soul power. When the soul master does not reach the state of soul respect, he cannot completely hide his soul power fluctuation. Therefore, generally, the soul masters below the soul respect will have elders to follow when they go to the soul beast forest to obtain the soul ring.


    The scales on the silver beast suddenly stood up, like a sharp blade, with milky soul flowing from the edge of the blade!


    It''s a signal of attack!


    The Yinying beast suddenly opened its mouth, and an extremely violent sound wave energy gushed out of its mouth. At that time, the sound wave force pressed on everything within a hundred meters. The jade Sirius carefully used the soul force to form a barrier, which barely weakened the power of that move.


    Oh, my God! It perfectly released the roar talent.


    Is this the rubbing skill?


    Can you rub their talent abilities from other soul beasts?


    Jade Sirius explained to ye can at this time, "you know why the rubbing skills of Yinying beast are so terrible!"


    "If I have the rubbing soul skill, don''t I worry about using the soul skill?"


    "According to the records of ancient books, there was a soul master with rubbing skills in the history of Douluo continent. There are certain restrictions on this skill, and his rubbing skills can only exist once at the same time! That is, after rubbing a soul skill, you must show this soul skill before you can continue to rub other soul skills; and the number of soul skills you rub every day is also increasing Limited, with the growth of cultivation, the number of rubbings will also increase. "


    Isn''t this still an invincible soul skill?


    When fighting, if the enemy''s soul skill is very chicken rib, then the soul skill you rubbed is also chicken rib skill.


    But the biggest difference between the soul master and the soul beast is that when the soul master is fighting, he can communicate with his teammates and obtain powerful soul skills from them.


    In group warfare, as the controller of the team, when the enemy''s sensitive attack soul master approaches quickly and attacks, you suddenly rubbing a powerful soul skill from the strong attack soul master from a distance, and you can seize the opportunity to defeat the sensitive attack soul master.


    Not far away.


    After being hit by his own Zhentian soul skill, Zhentian roar suddenly had a meal in the air, as if he had fallen into a rigid state, and a sad sound came from his mouth.


    It''s not so easy to be hurt by your own soul skills.


    In particular, Yinying beast is also a soul beast of the spirit department. It can increase part of the spirit attack when casting sound wave attack.


    The scales on the silver beast suddenly flew out, and the target was the thundering roar lying on the ground.


    Seeing that Zhentian roar was about to be killed by Yinying beast, jade Sirius could not bear to get the duck flying.


    "Do it!"


    The jade Sirius took the lead to rush out of the grass. The distance of 100 meters is a blink of an eye for a soul emperor. The white eyed green dragon spirit behind him gradually came and integrated with the jade Sirius.


    His body radiated blue light, as if a peerless fierce beast rushed to the roaring sky lying on the ground. The six soul rings behind him replaced each other, and then he triggered the soul skill.


    "It''s just a thousand year old soul beast, Green Dragon strong light wave!"


    From the mouth of the jade Sirius, a hot cyan light burst out suddenly, and all the matter where the light passed suddenly turned into nothingness.


    Qinglonglie light wave!


    This is the fourth soul skill of yusirius. It comes from a fire attribute Yalong soul beast. The powerful light contains hot energy.


    In the middle of the run, ye can stands stunned. At this time, he knows how exaggerated his teacher is!


    It was about 50 meters from the soul skill launched by the jade Sirius to the position of the thundering roar. After burning the thundering roar, the cyan light spread towards the place where the Yinying beast was located. The Yinying beast who lost the protection of scales was immediately burned by the fire and fell into a pile of broken stones and kept roaring, venting his dissatisfaction!


    Originally, Zhentian roar was an intruder. After it tried hard to kill one intruder, another intruder appeared.


    Jade Sirius''s attack made Yinying beast lose a lot of soul power. It has to be said that his battle time was just right. When Yinying beast was releasing soul skills, this light wave not only stopped the roar, but also seriously injured Yinying beast.


    Jade Sirius came to Zhentian roar. It was burnt into coke color. It didn''t die, but it had only one last breath.


    "Boy, you can kill Zhentian roar. Its soul ring can be used as a backup option! This Zhentian roar is about 1600 years old and has reached your physical limit!"


    The silver beast on one side has been locked by the murderous spirit of jade Sirius, and its strong limbs are shaking.


    "Roar!" the silver beast finally made a sharp roar.


    "Are you the guardian of the star forest? Many guardians have died in my hands over the years." jade Sirius sneered at himself.


    Ye can goes down with a blue electric dagger and roars the sky. As a result, a purple soul ring floats on ye can''s head.


    "Come here, I''ll teach you how to fight with the soul beast..."


    When the jade Sirius looked back, his head was emitting a white light!


    See soul bone again?

 Chapter 38

    Another soul bone, or the most rare skull among the six soul bones!


    Although the jade Sirius is the legendary soul emperor of the Wu soul hall, there are only three soul bones on him, namely, the left arm bone, the right leg bone and the external soul bone of the 90 year old wind baboon!


    What is ye can''s constitution? Two pieces of soul bones burst out continuously in a month, which is an appalling thing among any forces in Douluo mainland.


    Ye can took the shining soul bone from the head of Zhentian roar. A faint soul force was still flowing in the soul bone. A light and shadow like Zhentian roar seemed to survive in the soul bone.


    "Old man, this is the soul bone of a millennium soul beast?"


    The jade Sirius whispered, "the soul bone of thundering roar is extremely rare, and it is still the skull most in line with its sound and spiritual attributes. Boy, you are really lucky! It is almost impossible to meet a thundering roaring soul beast in the star forest, let alone get the soul bone from this soul beast!"


    After all, the adult Zhentian roar belongs to the Wannian soul beast, and most of them live in the inner circle of the forest. Unlike the Millennium soul beast and the Centennial soul beast, the intelligence of the Wannian soul beast is not weaker than that of human beings.


    Originally, the external soul bone obtained by yusirius has provided his martial soul with a 50% increase in wind attribute, which has raised the strength of yusirius to a higher level.


    If this super powerful skull is added, he can choose a soul Saint at level 79 alone.


    The silver beast next to them stared at them covetously.


    "If you are a silver beast for thousands of years, I can only escape when I see it; unfortunately, you are still the soul beast for the first thousand years!"


    Jade Sirius came to the back of the silver beast in an instant, and his fist glittering with cyan light fell on its back!


    The appearance of Yinying beast is very similar to that of dog soul beast, so it also conforms to the characteristics of copper head, iron bone and tofu waist. It is precisely because the waist of Yinying beast is very fragile that a layer of silver white scales are covered around its waist to protect the fragile parts.


    If at ordinary times, the blow of yusirius didn''t do much damage to it, but in the battle with Zhentian roar just now, its scales had been attacked as a weapon. When yusirius suddenly attacked, he didn''t have time to take it back


    This punch knocked down the wounded silver beast in a pool of blood.


    The light on the jade Sirius gradually dissipated, and a large piece of bronze skin was exposed behind it. When the white eyed green dragon soul attached to the body, the blood in his body would boil, and the filled blood vessels and muscles would directly burst the clothes!


    The jade Sirius looked for ye can and said, "come on, boy, this silver beast is about 1100 years old. It''s perfect to be your soul ring!"


    Ye can looks at the roaring purple soul ring in front of him, and then looks at the purple soul ring of the silver beast. He hesitates a little.


    Although the silver beast is a little higher than Zhentian roar in terms of grade, the rarity of this Zhentian roar is not low, and the soul bone of the head is also very rare.


    There are unwritten rules in the soul division world. The soul ring produced by a soul beast matches the soul bone best. If the same soul beast absorbs the soul ring and then absorbs the soul bone on its body, it will get twice the result with half the effort and almost don''t have to suffer the pain of regurgitation.


    Jade Sirius sees a hesitation in ye can''s eyes. He doesn''t force ye can to make a quick choice.


    As a qualified soul master, you must be able to judge the situation. Zhentian roar and Yinying beast are suitable soul beasts. Their spiritual attributes have a great increase for the soul of Lingmou white tiger.


    "Please select the host!"


    "Option 1: absorb the roaring soul ring, reward: Soul power plus one!"


    "Option 2: absorb Yinying beast soul ring, reward: special life occupation!"


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: lv15


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortal body refining skill of God level (second level collector!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Blood: ancient holy body


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul) spirit eye white tiger (super Wu soul)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Item: Title Douluo experience card * 1


    Self created soul skill: wind wing, metal guard (not completed)


    Title: Soul Hunter (primary)


    The awakening of soul power has been completed, and the continuous increase of soul power has no great effect. The innate soul power has reached level 15, which is enough to stand out among the heroes in Douluo continent.


    Therefore, it is not so urgent to absorb the Soul Ring of Zhentian roar, and the soul bone of a millennium soul beast is obviously not attractive enough. If it is an external soul bone other than the six soul bones, ye can may choose to absorb the Soul Ring of Zhentian roar.


    Select option 1!


    Ye can meditates in her heart!


    "Congratulations on the host''s special life career - singer!"


    "Singers are good at infecting others with their own songs. Advanced singers can even increase the spiritual power of soul masters!"


    A good life career, a series of information is explosively filled in ye can''s brain, and the skills of singers are input into ye can''s body.


    "Old man, this soul bone is still for you!"


    Ye can casually handed the skull to Yu Sirius, and immediately a knife resulted in the life of Yinying beast!


    When the silver beast swallowed his last breath, suddenly a roar with anger came from the depths of the star forest!

 Chapter 39

    The roar came from the core of the star forest.


    All the soul beasts on the way, even the second-class soul beasts of 90000 years, were shivering on the ground and buried their heads deep in the ground.


    That is rooted in the fear of blood in their bodies. All the soul beasts living in the core area of the forest are super soul beasts with a history of 100000 years. Their blood is inherited from ancient times. Even the existence known as the co owner of soul beasts is the real dragon family!


    The jade Sirius hugged ye can in his arms and felt uneasy. Was it because ye can killed the silver beast


    no


    The silver beast is just a small Millennium soul beast. If it is really concerned by the Communists in the depths of the forest, it is impossible for the silver beast to walk out of the inner circle of the forest.


    Ye can covers his ears. Because of the sky shaking soul skill of the sky shaking roar just now, and the sound containing destructive power just now, his eardrum has been partially damaged.


    Blood dripped from his ears.


    "What happened, old man?"


    Jade Sirius put ye can under a millennium old tree. He whispered, "I''m afraid something big has happened inside the forest, but now we''re in the outer circle, and the chaos can''t affect us in an hour. It''s enough for you to absorb the Soul Ring of the silver beast!"


    Said, the jade Sirius put a cyan grain Yao in ye can''s hand and said, "when absorbing the soul ring, put it in your right hand, which can help you bear part of the pressure. After all, Yinying beast is still an ancient soul beast. The soul ring after its death must have great destructive power."


    Ye can uses the divine level skill innate skill, and the soul power flows rapidly in his body. According to the method that yusirius gave him to absorb the soul ring, he sits down and calls the spirit eye white tiger soul!


    A snow-white tiger came into the world. A pair of strange white eyes radiated endless light, and the strong limbs were full of explosive power.


    The spirit eyed white tiger appeared on ye can''s head. In the purple soul ring, a reduced version of Yinying beast was roaring up to the sky. Its blood was noble, but it died in the hands of a dirty and despicable human.


    Roar!


    The spirit eye white tiger roared, and the terrible spiritual force swept the silver beast like the sea.


    Without any reaction time, the Soul Ring of Yinying beast suddenly turned into a purple light and entered ye can''s body.


    "Huh?"


    The jade Sirius who was protecting the Dharma for ye can was slightly surprised. The child absorbed the Soul Ring of Yinying beast too quickly, and he didn''t seem to follow the way he taught!


    General soul masters absorb soul rings step by step. It''s like fishing. They must understand one by one. Only in this way can they absorb soul rings safely.


    This process will last about 20 minutes. The key is to inhale the soul ring into the body. The soul master must use his soul power to suppress the resentment left by the soul beast before he dies.


    "Boy! You must bear it!"


    Jade Sirius''s eyes revealed a trace of concern. This is his attempt. If it fails, ye can can can''t use the top control system soul in his life!


    Millennium Soul Ring!


    Only by absorbing the Soul Ring of the silver beast can ye can shoulder her debts on the future Douluo continent.


    Blue power overlord Zong is the eternal pain in the heart of jade Sirius!


    As soon as the purple light entered ye can''s body, the explosive force pounded madly along ye can''s blood vessels, as if a ferocious beast was biting the muscle.


    Gradually, a thick layer of sweat appeared on ye can''s forehead, and the severe pain was unbearable even for ye can, a soldier who survived from the fierce mountains and fire.


    When ye can''s sea of spiritual power was about to collapse, a soft halo suddenly fell over his sea of spiritual power, and a trace of white light fell down and slowly repaired it.


    Jade Sirius could not help clenching his fist. He only dared to make sure that ye can absorb the Millennium Soul Ring because of Ye can''s unique physique and the special ability of his martial soul.


    Ye can feels that at this time, he seems to be placed in a hot fireball, and the high-temperature flame is burning his skin, muscles and even internal organs.


    He tried to shout out, but his mouth was sealed.


    Buzz!


    A blue light rushed into the sky, and the blue grain Yao held by Ye can burst into dozens of small pieces.


    "What?"


    Jade Sirius was surprised. It was a high-grade item refined by the white eyed green dragon soul combined with the tree heart of a millennium old tree. It is an extremely precious and rare life-saving thing.


    Broken?


    Why did the Wen Yao injected with the power of the soul emperor break?


    When ye can couldn''t bear the explosive force, another green energy full of vitality flowed down his meridians to his limbs and bones.


    The feeling of dying suddenly disappeared!


    Hoo!


    Ye can slowly breathes out a mouthful of turbid air. When the absorption of the soul ring is about to be completed, Yinying beast like creatures suddenly appear in ye can''s sea of spiritual power, and strange black cyclones are floating around.


    When the black cyclone came, ye can''s body suddenly hit the ground.


    "The power of curse! Hateful silver beast! It put it together!"

 Chapter 40

    It''s a curse!


    Only when the blood of the soul beast reaches a certain level, can the curse force be left in the soul ring at the time of death, so as to pull the soul master into hell.


    Generally, a soul master cursed by a soul beast cannot successfully absorb the soul ring. It is often because there is a strange energy in the body, resulting in the collapse of the body.


    Jade Sirius turned out a blue token from his arms, with a T-Rex''s head carved on the front, full of lightning around the head, and three big characters'' jade Sirius'' on the reverse!


    This is the token of the core disciple of the blue power overlord sect, which contains a full blow from the title Douluo of the blue power overlord sect!


    "Xiao can!"


    Jade Sirius clenched his teeth and prepared to crush the token. The curse of an ancient soul beast could not be lifted by him as the soul emperor. At present, the only way is to summon the patriarch of the sect.


    Fall into hell with me!


    The creature that kills me will get infinite bad luck!


    I use my own blood as a sacrifice and beg the God to put down an endless curse!


    The voice of Yinying beast echoed in ye can''s mind. Unexpectedly, the Yinying beast they killed was one of the only three in the forest, and it was different from the other two.


    The blood of the king flowed on the silver beast. It was a fierce beast that had fought with the Dragon King of the dragon family.


    In ye can''s sea of spiritual power, the black cyclone is eroding his spiritual power step by step, as if a basin of ink was introduced into the pool, spreading, infecting and spreading!


    "Is this your curse?"


    Ye can has a faint smile in her mouth. If this curse falls on other soul masters, it may be a very bad situation. If you are not careful, you will be doomed.


    But ye can is different. His blood is an ancient holy body, with a constitution that is inviolable to all evil.


    The golden light entrenched in ye Candan''s field, while feeling the change of Ye can''s spiritual power, scattered a part. When the sea of spiritual power was occupied by one-third of the black, the golden light came late.


    When the black sea meets the golden light, it seems that ice and snow meet the sun and melt directly.


    Hoo!


    Ye can stands up and feels very relaxed. He stretches the muscles in his back and slowly says, "old man, do we have to leave the star forest?"


    "Hmm?" jade Sirius was surprised at first, and then asked with a little worry, "what''s the matter with you? That''s the curse of Yinying beast..."


    Ye can twisted his neck, pointed to the white light behind him and said, "I met some resistance when absorbing the soul ring, but it was solved by the big white tiger."


    Jade Sirius touched his chin and thought, "as a soul beast of the ancient spiritual system, it is not impossible to have the power to dissolve the curse."


    Anyway, Xiao can is fine.


    Then the jade Sirius smiled and said, "what soul skill did you get after absorbing the Soul Ring of Yinying beast? Rubbing?"


    Looking at each other''s expectant eyes, ye can grinned and said, "that must be rubbing soul skills. You can use it five times a day! You can rub two soul skills at the same time!"


    "What? Rubbing five times a day? Can you rub two soul skills at the same time?" the jade Sirius looked very shocked. Originally, the rubbing skills had been very abnormal, and now this situation is a bit against the sky.


    Having rubbing is equivalent to having two universal soul skills. You can use the soul skills of enemies or companions anytime, anywhere.


    Jade Sirius put the body of Zhentian roar and Yinying beast into the storage bag, "let''s leave here first. The chaos in the inner circle has begun. In a short time, the ghosts and beasts will come here in ten thousand years!"


    Ye can pointed to the roaring skull in Yutian wolf''s hand and said, "old man, don''t you intend to absorb the soul bone first?"


    Yusirius didn''t pay attention to him, but spread out his body and grabbed ye can''s shoulder. They quickly shuttle between the forest and the sea. While moving forward quickly, yusirius spread his breath to deter the surrounding ghosts and beasts, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    When they were about to walk out of the outer circle, a noisy voice came out, mixed with a weak groan.


    "Old man, listen..."


    Jade Sirius said helplessly, "I know."


    In a hundred year old bamboo forest, a little girl in cloth was lying on the ground.


    Weak and poor, blood spilled from the corners of her mouth and nose.


    "Useless thing! You must have offended the strong men of the Wulin hall, so that we have no protection now!"


    A man in gorgeous clothes grabbed the little girl''s hair and hit her head hard on the ground, "unlucky! I''m really unlucky to come out with you for experience."


    "Huang Shao! Do we have to leave here quickly? Old snake has been captured by the people in the Wulin hall. If we continue to stay here, I''m afraid it will be dangerous..."


    Huang Shao said fiercely, "tie her up for me! If you encounter any powerful soul beast, throw her out first! Didn''t the elders say her martial spirit is very strange? I''d like to see what unusual skills she has."


    "Sure enough, Huang Shao thought comprehensively!" the two teenagers said with a smile and flattery.


    "The girl has to live!"


    "Live!"


    The little girl''s sight became more and more blurred, and her mouth was still whispering, but she was like carrying a weight of hundreds of kilograms, even if she had a strong desire to survive.


    "Old man, they deceive people too much. I''ll teach the boy a lesson!"


    Jade Sirius quickly reaches out his hand to stop ye can and gently shakes his head.


    It''s not a good habit to uphold justice in the forest. You know, all soul masters who can get soul rings here have backers.


    Seeing that the little girl was put on her shoulder like a doll, ye can suddenly lit up an inexplicable killing intention, "old man, I..."


    Jade Sirius frowned. When he turned his head again, he saw ye can''s eyes full of blood. His clenched fist was like a tiger on the edge of explosion.


    He sighed and released his stopped arm. "It''s not an example!"


    "Thank you, master!"

 Chapter 41

    "What is it that you dare stand in front of me?"


    On ye can''s indifferent face, the corners of his eyes twitch slightly. Is he regarded as a mountain thief?!


    Huang Shao looked up and down at the old and young people in front of him. He found that the two people had no soul power fluctuation, and their clothes were very simple. They must be beggars living in the forest village.


    He even more presumptuously sneered, "go away, you two don''t pee and take care of yourself? Young master, I''m an elite disciple of the one horned sect and the future leader! You cats and dogs dare to beg?"


    Ye can scratched his head. It seems that there is no powerful sect in his impression. It''s called one horned sect!


    Yutian wolf''s face was blue. If it weren''t for the great difference in generations between the two sides, I''m afraid he would have slapped them and killed them.


    The young man standing at Huang Shao''s right hand said coldly, "I really don''t know how to stop Huang Shao''s way!"


    Huang Shao felt a little impatient at the bottom of his eyes. Since snake was captured by the soul masters of the Wulin hall, his heart became more and more agitated. As an elite disciple of the sect, he naturally knew that without the care of his elders in the forest, he could be killed by a soul beast anytime and anywhere.


    Although he is a great soul master, he is still not an enemy when he meets a powerful Millennium soul beast.


    Bang Dang!


    The two copper soul coins were thrown in ye can''s face by Huang Shao. He said angrily: "these two copper soul coins are enough for you to live for a month, but from now on, you two have been requisitioned by our young master."


    Two copper soul coins?


    It was the first time that ye can saw the coins when he came to Douluo. The two copper soul coins had a hard texture. On the front, there was an unknown martial soul, and on the back, there was a palace like building.


    Huang Shao pointed to the boy carrying the little girl and whispered, "throw this girl to the smelly beggar. We still have a distance from the forest. You will consume a lot of physical strength with her. It''s better to give them the burden and use it as a bait to explore the way."


    "When we get out of the forest of stars, let''s do it together. Young master, my gold coins are not so easy to get."


    The young man went straight to ye can, threw the little girl who didn''t know how to die to ye can and said, "take her and come with us!"


    Ye can picked up the girl and gave Yu Sirius a look. She wanted to ask when to withdraw.


    Unexpectedly, jade Sirius twisted his head to one side and obediently followed the people.


    This... Old man, pit disciple!


    Ye can can only sigh, look down at the dying thin girl, bend over and hold her up, and then follow her.


    ¡­¡­


    The core area of Xingdou forest.


    "Ape king!"


    "My Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "The king of Yinying beast died in the outer circle!"


    "We have prevented it from going to the outer layer more than once, but its temper, I think you should understand!"


    "Hehe! There are few soul beasts handed down from ancient times in the whole Douluo continent... If the silver beast has grown to 100000 years, it will be a great help for us to counter attack mankind. Unfortunately, its weakness is its stubbornness."


    "My Lord, we have the strength to break through human beings. Why does that adult still..."


    "Presumptuous! Ape king, the adult''s choice is not what you and I can know; when the owner of the four divine beasts comes, it is the time for our soul beasts to attack humans!"


    "But my Lord, how can the owners of the four divine beasts come to the forest together!"


    "No! I believe that one day, our soul beasts will break the rule that we can''t be God. It is our soul beasts who dominate this continent."


    The ape King hid his head in a dense ancient forest. At this time, he was thinking about the dialogue just now. Can they really dominate the continent?


    "The red king has gone to other soul beast forests. You will take over the affairs of Xingdou forest in the next period of time!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "One more thing, catch the soul master who has absorbed the Yinying beast Soul Ring for me! Don''t hurt him!"


    "Yes!"


    After the ape King disappeared in the ancient forest, the LORD looked across the lake of life and thought deeply.


    The outer layer of the star forest.


    Ye can follows yusirius and turns out a purple pill from the storage bag and puts it under the little girl''s tongue!


    This pill is a magical pill made by jade Sirius with more than a dozen rare herbs. It has strong healing ability, and there are countless cumbersome steps.


    "Huang Shao, we''re about to leave the outer layer of the star forest, aren''t we..." the thief boy quietly came to Huang Shao and said.


    "Do it!"


    Huang Shao made a quick decision and gave an order. Several disciples of the unicorn sect shot at the same time and killed yusirius and ye can at the end of the team.


    Ye can is alert for a moment and suppresses the mood all the way. At this time, it will be released.


    Although he held the little girl, it did not prevent him from exercising his martial spirit.


    Spirit eye white tiger attached to the body!


    Rubbing skill launch!


    Jade Sirius whispered and hurriedly reminded, "boy, take it easy! Don''t kill people!"


    A blue flame danced in ye can''s hand, and then a violent light went straight to Huang Shao. The hot temperature distorted the space!


    "Green Dragon strong light wave!"


    The fourth soul skill of yusirius was directly rubbed by Ye can!


    So terrible!


    Huang Shao, who was carrying out the sneak attack, was directly shocked by the blue light.


    The terrible cyan light extended 200 meters away. Although it only slightly rubbed the clothes of Huang Shao people, the heat released by the passing light waves burned their skin.


    "Ah..."


    A terrible roar came out of their mouths!

 Chapter 42

    "Who the hell are you? I''m the young leader of the unicorn sect. If you dare to touch me, the strong soul king of our sect will not forgive you!"


    Huang Shao held his burned right arm and shouted, "I''m a talented disciple of the one horned sect!"


    Ye can holds the little girl in her arms. A trace of ruddy appears on her stained face. It seems that the pill is still effective.


    "These people are so annoying that they are chirping." Ye can''s eyes flashed a murderous spirit.


    Jade Sirius put his hands around his chest and whispered, "I told your boy long ago that it''s a stupid thing to uphold justice here!"


    Ye can replied discontentedly, "we can''t die, can we, and this girl..."


    Jade Sirius didn''t wait for ye can to finish, but casually said to the group: "go back and tell you the leader of the unicorn sect. It''s the people of the blue electric overlord sect who beat you."


    "What... What bullshit blue electric overlord clan! Our one horned clan is the first sect in the world. You stinking beggars hiding in the forest are really arrogant!" Huang Shao''s words are so arrogant, but his inner timidity has betrayed him.


    "Die!" Ye can suddenly gets up, and the surrounding air is extremely cold.


    These people who don''t know how to live or die have endured them for a long time!


    Before ye can started, jade Sirius reached out and grabbed him, shook his head slightly, "don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    what?! Let others bully you?!


    You are a murderer. Why are you so ready-made?!


    However, since the master wouldn''t let him do it, ye can had to stare at them, bend down, pick up the little girl and turn away.


    Behind him, bean sweat flowed down from Huang Shao''s forehead.


    In the past, Huang Shao, who was arrogant and domineering, said nothing at this time, his body could not help shaking, and the wound burned by the light wave also lost the sense of pain.


    "What shit! I must tell the elders when I return to the sect!"


    "Huang Shao, do you want to catch up and kill them?"


    Pop!


    Huang Shao slapped the thief in the face. "You want to die, don''t fucking come and pull me!"


    The boy who was suddenly slapped by Huang Shao stood in place, and his five clear red finger prints were red and swollen in an instant.


    This... What''s going on?!


    It was your idea just now to kill them both!


    Huang Shao''s whole body trembled slightly. At this time, he seemed to fall to the ground with a gust of wind. "Do you know what is blue power overlord Zong?"


    "Blue power overlord clan? The elders have never told us. I think it must be too different from the strength of our Unicorn clan, so it''s not worth mentioning?"


    Huang Shao was so angry that he almost recited it. Didn''t the green dragon in the boy''s soul skill see these bastards?


    Who dares to pretend to be the blue power overlord?!


    As the core disciple of the one horned sect, he heard the reputation of the blue electric overlord sect from the sect leader!


    The whole clan of the unicorn sect is just a small ant in the eyes of others. If the sect leader knows that several people have offended the blue power overlord sect, he is afraid that his head will be sent to the main gate of the blue power overlord sect the next day.


    Hoo!


    Fortunately, just now I had to pretend that I didn''t know him. In the future, even if I was questioned by zongmen, I could only save my life if I killed him and didn''t admit it.


    "During our trip to the forest, we only met the soul master of the Wulin hall, and we didn''t meet anyone else! If I heard half about other things, I''ll bear the consequences."


    "Yes!"


    Forest periphery.


    A teenager held the girl and followed an old man.


    "Old man, why did you stop me from killing them just now?"


    "Boy, although I''m called a murderer, we can''t kill for no reason; when can you understand my state of mind, even if you completely inherit the murderer!"


    When they were about to enter the small courtyard, the jade Sirius in front suddenly stopped, and ye can, who was thinking about his conversation just now, accidentally bumped into him.


    "What''s the matter, old man?"


    Jade Sirius suddenly became serious, his right hand trembled, and his soul power was running like crazy.


    In the blink of an eye!


    A blue dragon appeared on his chest. Two white longans were emitting white light. A wind attribute energy wrapped yusirius and ye can in it.


    Jade Sirius said to himself, "how could it be! How could it suddenly run out? It''s impossible! The difference in strength is too great!"


    "What happened? Old man!"


    Jade Sirius clenched his teeth and said under the strong pressure: "boy, our luck is really bad. I didn''t expect to meet a soul beast of 100000 years in the peripheral area!"


    "A soul beast of 100000 years?"


    Ye can is suddenly stunned. Although the knowledge of ghosts and beasts in his mind is not very abundant, he also knows what 100000 years of ghosts and beasts mean, which means invincible in the world!


    Even the strongest Title Douluo may not be able to defeat the soul beast of 100000 years.


    Just then.


    A monkey covered with golden hair came out of the forest slowly. His arms were extremely long. He was wearing clothes made of colorful leaves. He held a long black stick in his right hand. He could feel a strong sense of oppression from the black stick alone.


    The golden monkey showed two very sharp teeth and whispered, "human!"


    Jade Sirius grabbed ye can with his right hand, slowly turned around, bowed respectfully to the monkey and said, "I don''t know which King of the star forest came?"


    "Hmm? You have some eyesight!" the golden monkey scratched his hair, smiled and said, "are you a disciple of the blue electric overlord clan? It''s a little similar to the old dragon."


    Jade Sirius didn''t dare to look up, hugged his fist and said, "what can I do for you?"


    The golden monkey looked down gradually. It said in a deep voice, "you killed the silver beast in the forest?"


    Sure enough!


    Jade Sirius had long guessed why this 100000 year old soul beast came!


    Yinying beast, after all, is an ancient soul beast.


    The jade Sirius hardened his head and said, "senior, I''m kidding! How can we meet the silver beast!"

 Chapter 43

    instant!


    The golden monkey flashed into the yard of the jade Sirius, sat on the exquisitely carved stone pier, and put the black wooden stick on the stone table.


    I saw a crack on the Perkin stone table as firm as a rock!


    Jade Sirius protected ye can behind him. He came to the golden monkey and whispered, "senior, how can Yinying beast, a rare soul beast, be met by us? Besides, neither of our teachers nor disciples can hunt!"


    The golden monkey pointed to Yu Tianlang with his dark fingers and said, "you have a faint threat of the dragon family, but you have a bit of fate with our Xingdou forest! However, you are dishonest. Do you think this little trick can deceive me?"


    The golden monkey grinned and said, "I''ve lived in the star forest for 200000 years. It''s clear where there are kinds of soul animals here. Although Yinying beasts are rare, their faint fragrance can be smelled by my nose even if they are hundreds of miles apart."


    Jade Sirius suddenly turned his face and threw ye can out of the yard. The soul power in his body quickly condensed in his hands. The white eyed green dragon spirit possessed him!


    The jade Sirius, who had tripled in size, hit the golden monkey with his right hand.


    Ye can, who was thrown out of the hospital, was very frightened. He could feel that the monkey in front of him was very strong, "old man!"


    "Come back!"


    The golden monkey just spits out two words faintly. Ye can, who has just fallen into the Bush, floats back to the courtyard uncontrollably, while Yu Sirius''s palm is just half played and is fixed in place.


    He was bleeding from the corners of his mouth and his face was very white.


    "Over measure your strength!" the golden monkey snorted coldly and stopped paying attention to him.


    But the fierce eyes turned to ye can and said, "you obviously have the soul power fluctuation of Yinying beast, but you don''t have that faint aroma. It''s really strange!"


    Ye can bites his teeth and whispers, "old monkey! What''s your ability to bully children? Dare you wait until I grow up."


    The golden monkey rubbed his shoulder and said, "I''m afraid I can''t stand you growing up. But boy, do you want to see your master die in front of you?"


    Ye can said stiffly, "what? Can you let us go if I say I don''t want to?"


    The golden monkey was obviously stunned. Then he patted the black stick and laughed: "I''ve never seen such an interesting little devil like you in the forest! Although the silver beast is very important, I don''t avenge it today;"


    "I''m entrusted to take you to see someone!"


    "Can you let my master go if you promise? Then I''ll go with you."


    "OK, it''s a deal!"


    I haven''t waited for everyone to react.


    The golden monkey moves like lightning again, holds ye can in his arms, and drives the black wooden stick straight to the core area of the star forest.


    In the dense ancient tree forest, the golden monkey slowly slowed down after entering the ancient tree forest.


    "Little guy, you''re still the second human to enter this ghost forest. I don''t know if you can go out alive!"


    Ye can wakes up from the dizzy state. After breathing the air full of heaven and earth aura, the divine level skill innate skill works by itself.


    Even in a few minutes, the aura here has prompted him to reach the edge of breakthrough!


    After entering the ancient tree forest, the soul force of level 15 immediately broke through the bottleneck and became a soul master of level 16!


    The world in this area is full of vitality, and its quality is far higher than others. If you cultivate in this place for a year, it is enough to cultivate in the peripheral area of the star forest for a decade.


    Ye can observes the plants around him. In this soul animal forest, each plant is about ten thousand years old, and even some plant souls emit the same breath as the golden monkey!


    Doesn''t it mean that the 100000 year old soul animals in Douluo mainland are rare?


    Ye can is a little dizzy!


    There are only three hundred thousand year old soul beasts in the forest introduced by yusirius, and they are not pure hundred thousand year old soul beasts, but their strength has reached the level of hundred thousand year old soul beasts.


    Why can there still be plant spirits and animals that can reach the level of 100000 years!


    At this time, when the spirits and beasts saw that humans had entered, they couldn''t help joking.


    "Old ape, why did you suddenly bring back a human doll?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you, who likes to sleep late, to wake up!"


    "Lord Tian lost his temper once before. I dare not neglect his orders!"


    ¡­¡­


    After passing through the dense forest, the old ape put ye can on a green grassland, and there was a green lake not far away.


    The whole grassland is full of immense vitality, and the ancient sacred body in ye can be like a huge melting pot, constantly devouring the essence of life in this world.


    The ancient sacred body is a powerful blood constitution. Every promotion must devour a lot of energy, and the essence of life is the most suitable energy for the ancient sacred body.


    "Funny little fellow, you are the first creature to dare to absorb the essence of life in this world!"


    A voice full of dignity came from all directions.


    After being seen through, ye can suddenly feels a little ill intentioned and steals the aura of others... Ah bah, what''s the matter with sucking your aura? It''s a long way. It''s a guest.


    Ye can be cheeky, pretend not to hear, and continue to absorb the magnificent essence of life.


    The strength of the ancient holy body has been used in the previous contests with the soul master of the Wulin hall, which has drained ye can''s soul power and the soul ring energy absorbed by various soul beasts.


    "Little guy, do you know who I am?"


    Ye can looks up and takes a look at the man in the robe.


    Then he shook his head very honestly and then bowed his head to absorb the essence of life.


    "There is a mysterious power in you. Even I can''t find out the source of that power! Tell me, who are you?"


    Ye can blinked innocently, "my name is ye can, and my master is jade Sirius."

 Chapter 44

    The core area of the forest is a place that human soul masters have not explored so far.


    It is said that there are more than a dozen terrible soul beasts in the core area. Since the Legion of Wuhun hall returned from the forest, human beings have become more and more afraid of that area.


    Jade Sirius?


    Emperor Tian frowned. He asked in a deep voice, "is the jade Sirius living in the outer area of the star forest? The soul master of the white eyed Green Dragon Spirit?"


    Ye can was surprised and asked, "do you know my master?"


    "Hahaha! There is nothing I don''t know in this forest!"


    "Little fellow, tell me honestly, did the silver beast die in your hands?"


    Emperor Tian is paying attention to the child''s every move in front of him. Although he has seen the cause of death of Yinying beast, he wants to see the courage of the future strong man.


    Ye can numbly points his little head and counts it as an admission.


    Following the golden monkey all the way, I didn''t encounter a powerful soul beast. In addition, my place is the most ferocious place in the forest.


    And the one who talked to himself probably has the strength of heaven. He lied under his nose


    Ye can is not so stupid!


    "Then why don''t you have the curse of Yinying beast? And your soul power is less than level 17. According to human standards, that is, a small soul master, how can you absorb the Soul Ring of Yinying beast?"


    Facing these two questions, ye can doesn''t intend to hide it. Banbanzheng replies, "the curse is lifted by the martial spirit in my body! And I can absorb its soul ring because my martial spirit is unique!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, suddenly, the calm lake was bubbling, as if it had been boiling.


    Ye can''s space suddenly collapsed, like a dungeon, trapping him in it.


    Obviously, Emperor Tian was angry.


    As a soul beast who survived the ancient war, why didn''t he know the power of Yinying beast?


    "Little guy, do you know that the creatures who dare to lie in front of me have become the nutrients of this space?"


    Ye can feel the pressure of the pressure, and the body of the ancient sacred body only absorbs the essence of the violent life, ignoring Ye Can''s crisis or not.


    "The host is detected to be in danger, please select!"


    "Option 1: resist the emperor! As a man with a system, how can he be intimidated by a soul beast? Kill him! Reward: self-esteem + 1! And the soul ring and soul bone of the 800000 year old soul beast emperor, and open the mysterious third martial spirit!"


    "Option 2: conform to the emperor! How can you be the opponent of the soul beast co owner? Reward: the appreciation of the emperor! Get a new title - the guest of the star forest!"


    Ye can''s cold sweat is running down. He fights with tens of thousands of years'' soul beasts. He is just a small residue who has just stepped into the world of soul masters. I''m afraid ordinary thousands of years'' soul beasts are enough to kill himself.


    Of course, choose option 2!


    "Congratulations on the host''s new title - guest of the star forest!


    Title Attribute: without attacking other soul beasts, the soul beasts will regard you as the most respected guest and have the dignity of CO owner of soul beasts on you! "


    "Senior, the martial spirit of the younger generation is a little strange, so it absorbed the Soul Ring of Yinying beast!"


    "Oh? Is it as strange as your master''s white eyed Green Dragon Spirit?"


    "Yes!"


    "Release your soul!"


    Ye can summoned his spirit eye and white tiger spirit. When the white tiger appeared behind ye can, the air flow in this space suddenly became disordered.


    This is... The white tiger, one of the four elephant beasts?!


    When the wind and rain gather, the double gods fight, and the four elephant beasts will open the way for the soul beasts to become gods; The fate of the soul beasts is about to be changed.


    At this time, Emperor Tian was a little excited. He silently read in his heart, "Lord, the opportunity for our soul beast family to become a God has finally come!"


    "Lingmou white tiger is one of the divine beasts in ancient times. It used to eat Yinying beasts. You little fellow, it''s getting more and more interesting."


    Ye can scratched his head and was so praised by Emperor Tian. He was very embarrassed.


    "Can I leave now? Shifu is still looking for me everywhere!"


    "Answer one more question and you can go back!"


    "Yes!"


    "The killing between the soul beast and the soul master has existed for thousands of years. When the soul beast was driven down by the human soul master, the greedy soul master still didn''t give up getting their power from the soul beast! Do you think this treatment is fair to the soul beast?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye can blinks silently, swallows saliva by the way, and secretly says what is his philosophical problem? I''m still a baby, okay?!


    Besides, is it useful for me to say unfair?


    You''ve been an old monster for tens of thousands of years. Ask me a little boy. Your brain is funny!


    meanwhile.


    After a great war, the jade Sirius put the little girl on the bed. He held a broken axe tightly in his hand, and another golden token was taken out by him.


    Damn 100000 year old soul beast!


    But why does it appear in the peripheral area? It''s just a small silver beast. Is it worth mobilizing so many people? And the Wuhun hall always pays attention to the dynamics of ghosts and beasts for 100000 years!


    "What the hell to do!"


    Jade Sirius looked regretful. He blamed his carelessness and took Yinying beast, an ancient soul beast, as xiaocan''s Soul Ring!


    This must have attracted the Revenge of the soul beast


    It is said that there are terrible ten thousand year old soul beasts between the inner circle of the forest and the core area. Their blood comes from divine beasts in ancient times, and their ten thousand year cultivation can match the one hundred thousand year old soul beasts.


    Help blue power overlord Zong?


    But the leader of the blue power overlord clan may not be the opponent of the monkey!


    Ask for help from Wu soul hall?


    The Wu soul hall with peerless Douro is a good helper, but can the Pope launch a war to invade the star forest for himself?


    "No, even if I fight my old life, I will save him."


    Xiao can, you wait for me!


    When yusirius made up his mind, he suddenly turned and opened the wooden door to leave.


    But see ye canzheng standing outside the wooden door with a smile, without any scars all over!

 Chapter 45

    A few days later, the outer area of the star forest.


    A young man in his prime is chasing a flexible soul beast with a rusty dagger!


    The monkey with red hair was running around in the forest, picking fruit from the tree and throwing it at the boy from time to time.


    Behind the boy was a little girl in purple, holding fresh fruit from the tree, waving to the boy,


    "Brother ye can, the master said that your task today is to kill the five hundred year old fire spirit monkey soul beast!"


    Ye can smiled, reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "the old man can really give me a problem!"


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: lv27


    Soul bone: None


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortal body refining skill of God level (third level collector!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Blood: ancient holy body (all evils do not invade, do not destroy the golden body! Super life!)


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul) spirit eye white tiger (super Wu soul)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Items: Title Douluo experience card * 1, left leg bone of fire monkey, right arm bone of wind baboon, secondary soul guide, small soul guide hand gun!


    Self created soul skill: wind wing, metal guard, dark moon roar


    Title: Soul Hunter (primary) guest of star forest (primary)


    Life occupation: Singer (primary)


    During these days, ye can grew up to be a qualified Hunter under the abnormal teaching of yusirius. With the soul power of the great soul master level, she can easily kill several hundred year old soul beasts.


    Although ye can''s soul power has reached level 27, yusirius has never let ye can obtain the second soul ring.


    However, during this period, ye can got two more expensive soul bones, practiced the twelve trials of immortality to the third level, and got a chance to fake death and reincarnation.


    "Xiao Zi, why didn''t the old man ask you to experience with me? Don''t you really want to be a powerful soul master?"


    Xiao Zi follows ye can behind. She chews a mouthful of fresh and juicy fruit with a lovely voice. "I don''t like boring meditation! Besides, my cultivation is useless. Brother ye can, you will protect me, won''t you?"


    Little purple blinked her very smart eyes, looking very funny.


    Ye can shakes her head reluctantly. Since Xiaozi was rescued by herself and her master, the master''s attitude towards herself has made a 180 degree turn, all kinds of cynicism and all kinds of abnormal tasks


    Xiaozi, who was accepted as the second disciple by yusirius, spent every day sleeping and playing.


    "Just you little girl with sharp teeth! What if brother Wan Yiye can loses to other soul masters? Then you will be bullied by others!"


    Xiao Zi said with a smile, "then I have a master to take care of me!"


    You mean that bad old man?


    Although he stole a bottle of life water from the core area and gave it to yusirius last time, his Wuhun variation problem has been corrected to a certain extent, and now he is close to the strength of the title Douluo.


    It''s just that there are people outside, and there are days outside.


    "What if master can''t fight?"


    Ye can''s daily pleasure is to have such a little girl behind her ass when she goes out to perform tasks.


    "Hum! There is no such possibility. My master is the best in the world!"


    Ye can is speechless at once. It seems that the old man''s bias is reasonable. At least the little younger martial sister regards him as an idol.


    He sighed helplessly and looked up, but he saw the fire monkey running between the branches.


    "Stop playing. It''s time for labor and capital to go home for dinner."


    White tiger light wave!


    A violent white light spurted out from ye can''s right hand!


    This is the second soul skill that ye can traced from a hundred year old soul beast, lieguang tiger. It is similar to Qinglong lieguang wave.


    The fierce light tiger is a soul beast with light attribute. It emits dazzling light all over. It is often rejected by other soul beasts as an alien.


    The cheering fire monkey was directly hit by the strong light wave, suddenly lost its balance and fell to the ground.


    When it opened its eyes again, a rusty dagger had pierced its chest, and a yellow Soul Ring rose slowly.


    "Alas, brother ye can, you are too slow!"


    Ye can frowns, but still doesn''t open the fourth layer of the twelve trials of immortality?


    The first three layers of trials have collected the energy of the soul beasts. Why don''t you start the fourth layer of trials?


    Ye can puts the body of the fire monkey into the storage bag, pats Xiaozi''s head and says, "wait a minute, let''s go back!"


    The outer area of Xingdou forest, in the humble courtyard.


    The nearly 60 year old man sat on the rocking chair in the small courtyard, laughing and playing with the metal arm products in his hand.


    "Xiao can, that smelly boy, I really don''t know where to get such a strange thing! It only needs a little soul power to play such a powerful destructive power? What kind of soul guide does he say?"


    "Master, we''re back!"


    Xiaozi took the lead in rushing into the courtyard and smiled intimately with yusirius.


    Jade Sirius also doted on her face, "little purple is the best!"


    "Shifu, brother ye can is so stupid! He..."


    After a simple dinner, ye can and Yu Sirius sat next to the stone table.


    "Xiao can, you have fully completed the task I assigned you in one year. You have understood two-thirds of the inheritance of the murderer. You are the only one who has to explore step by step."


    "What do you mean, old man?"


    Jade Sirius stood up and slowly said, "you''ve always been with me. You''ll never be a soul master alone! So..."


    "Master, I can learn more from you. I haven''t..."


    Jade Sirius waved his hand and said, "Ye can, the man is ambitious! If you have been in this small yard all the time, you will never be an indomitable man!"


    Ye can''s hands fell down, and the excitement on his face disappeared. The eyes that were full of brilliance in the past also became very dim.


    Does Shifu really want to drive him away?


    Jade Sirius then said, "there are two maps on the table, which are the map of the capital of killing and the map of blue electric overlord Zong. In the next two years, you must go to one of them to complete the task I left you on the map!"


    "Host selection detected, please make the following selection!"

 Chapter 46

    Southern Xingluo Empire, limitless grassland.


    Wuji grassland is a strategic area in the territory of Xingluo empire. Therefore, the Empire deployed an army subordinate to the Duke of white tiger here, and sent a soul Douluo and two strong soul emperors to guard Wuji!


    Different from other grasslands, the limitless grassland also has a large number of soul animals and natural materials and earth treasures. Therefore, it is called the oasis of life of the Xingluo empire!


    At this time, on the limitless grassland, a young man carrying a gray backpack was walking along the dirt path, with a rough axe and a rusty dagger pinned to his waist.


    I don''t know how long he walked. The boy stopped, took out a map and said to himself, "is there something wrong with the map the old man gave me? It''s almost seven days. Where is the junction between the limitless grassland and Hera city marked on the map..."


    Seven days ago, when ye can took over two maps, the divine level selection system in her body suddenly turned on.


    "Host selection detected, please make the following selection!"


    "Option 1: go to the blue power overlord sect and become a disciple of the blue power overlord sect! Reward: get the appreciation of the blue power overlord sect leader! Soul power plus one!"


    "Option 2: go to the capital of killing and become the king of killing! Reward: obtain the third martial soul! First level soul mentor!"


    After thinking twice, ye can chooses option 2.


    Or if you become a disciple of the blue power overlord sect, you can rest easy. With the top martial spirit in your body, you can become the core disciple of the sect and be trained as the title Douluo in the future.


    But ye can doesn''t like to be constrained. In his last life, he was a lone agent. If he rashly joined any organization, he might cause a lot of trouble.


    What makes ye can choose is the rich reward of the second option. He already has a powerful BingBi emperor scorpion soul, so opening the third soul is very attractive to him.


    What''s more, he needs the reward of the soul mentor to change the pattern of Douluo continent in the future.


    You should know that at this time, the weapons of Douluo continent are still at a low level. Most of them are forged by blacksmiths. They simply can''t give full play to the power of soul masters. Once the soul guide comes out, its influence on major forces can''t be estimated.


    In this way, ye can embarks on the journey to the capital of killing!


    On the seventh day of entering the limitless grassland, ye can has wiped out all the dry food prepared in his backpack, and the corpses of the soul animals hunted in the Xingdou forest have been gnawed away.


    "Didn''t the soul beast merchant say that there are many powerful soul beasts in the limitless grassland? Why haven''t I met one yet?"


    When ye can entered the limitless grassland, he heard several soul beast merchants say that there are soul beasts no less than the sunset forest here, but ye can hasn''t seen any soul beasts except a very weak ten-year-old soul rabbit after walking here for seven days.


    "And my equipment will be scrapped!"


    Ye can helplessly looks down at the pair of black leather boots he is wearing, which are full of bite marks of insect creatures.


    Damn limitless grassland!


    Half an hour later, ye can finally comes to a village. At the entrance of the village, there are two middle-aged men wearing brown fur. Ye can feel a weak fluctuation of soul power from them!


    "Is it a soul master? There are still soul masters in such a remote place as Xingluo empire!"


    After being questioned by the two soul masters for a long time, he agreed to let ye can in.


    But after ye can paid them a silver soul coin, he got the special care of the village head.


    A white bearded old man led ye can into his house with a smile. When he stepped into the house, a musty smell made ye can frown.


    The strange thing is that the climate here is dry, so it is impossible for this kind of mold to breed, and there is a strange smell in the musty smell, just like the corpse of a soul animal has been placed for a long time.


    Ye can looks around and finds that the layout in the house is simple, there are no decorations, only food similar to red pepper hanging in the corner.


    "It''s not common for a child as young as you to come out for experience!"


    Ye can just calmly replied, "I was driven out by my old man!"


    The village head turned out a piece of black cured meat from the ground of the bed made of earth, which was also coated with colorful spices.


    "There is little communication between our village and the outside world! So every time we meet a soul master from outside, we are very warm hospitality and learn interesting stories from them on the mainland."


    Bang Dang!


    A girl dressed in animal skin suddenly pushed the door and entered. When she saw the black meat in the village head''s hand, her face immediately pulled down and said with a cold hum: "Dad, you are our family food every time for anecdotes on the mainland! Why..."


    The old man of the village head just stood in place with the meat in his hand, laughing, and kept saying, "loss is blessing, loss is blessing!"


    When ye can wants to stand up to stop the quarrel between his father and daughter, the things in front of him rotate quickly. Even with extremely strong mental power, he can''t stop the dizziness.


    Ye can is shocked. It''s not good!


    "Who are you?"


    Then a long gun butted ye can''s neck.

 Chapter 47

    What''s going on? He''s back in the village?!


    Ye can, who has recovered from dizziness, is stunned.


    Isn''t it in the village head''s house just now? Is it an illusion?!


    Standing in front of him was the soul master guard he had met before. The expression on the owner''s face was very cold, but there was a trace of joy in their eyes.


    "Who are you?" the guard''s voice sounded in ye can''s ear again.


    Ye can shook his head and replied faintly, "as I said before, I''m the soul beast merchant of Xingluo empire."


    The soul beast merchant is a common profession in the Xingluo empire. Among the two empires on the Douluo continent, the number of soul masters owned by the Xingluo empire is second only to the first force Wu soul hall!


    Even the three major sects and Tiandou empire are not as good as Xingluo empire in terms of soul division. In addition to the strong martial spirit inherited by the royal family of Xingluo Empire, there are also the inheritance of animal martial spirit in the Duke of white tiger mansion.


    According to the information ye can got from the mercenary tavern, the people living in the limitless grassland like the spirit and beast merchants very much. They can not only exchange the commodities they need for life from the merchants, but also learn the interesting stories of Douluo mainland from the merchant population.


    For small villages with very closed information, what happens outside is their only entertainment every day.


    "Our village has not been visited by ghost merchants for a long time!"


    "And there is no soul beast on you... Shouldn''t..."


    Under their questioning eyes, ye can takes out a bone emitting a faint red light from the storage bag, which is the soul bone of the fire spirit monkey obtained in the star forest before.


    "My God! Is this the legendary soul bone? The soul beast merchants who came to our village before didn''t have soul bones. Ah, I''ll call the village head now!"


    Ye can waits for a moment at the entrance of the village and arranges the previous things. The secret road problem must appear in the musty smell.


    Before long, the village head with white beard came over with a stick and a smile.


    "Yo ho! Is it such a young brother of the soul beast merchant? It''s really strange!"


    Ye can sneers. The old man is also interesting. Don''t you think this scene is deja vu!


    Pretending to greet the village head with white beard, he enters the village. Everything ye can saw before is running as usual!


    Suddenly, ye can has an illusion. Is it a dead circle?


    Jade Sirius once said that there are several magical places on Douluo continent, among which the three most famous magical places are ice and fire Liangyi eye, heaven and earth asking for love Valley and the legendary Dragon Valley.


    Once a soul master finds the three magical places, he can become a genius soul master with the help of the natural materials and earth treasures or super inheritance, and even directly break through the title duel.


    Therefore, there are at least five situations in Douluo that can make the soul master fall into this dead cycle, three of which come from the place where there are coveted treasures, which is special and magical.


    Ye can scratched his head. The white tiger soul in his body became extremely violent in an instant. As the top control system soul, it showed its extraordinary from the moment it woke up. At this time, the white tiger in Lingmou was manic and uneasy, as if he had encountered a powerful enemy.


    "It''s not just a dead cycle! After I said different questions and answers, the guards at the entrance of the village also gave different answers! Can they say..."


    It''s a fantasy!


    Ye can immediately judges that he is in this environment at this time. Only fantasy can bring people into the corresponding environment quietly, and can also make corresponding responses according to the intruder''s behavior.


    What on earth has such great power, soul master, soul beast or plant?


    After eliminating that it is not a magical place, ye can''s tension disappears a lot. You know that even the title Douluo will encounter a life-threatening risk when entering the magical place.


    So once a soul master falls into a magical place, the first thing to think about is how to save his life, not what natural materials and earth treasures he can get from it.


    "Village head!" Ye can patted the white bearded village head on the shoulder and whispered.


    "Huh?"


    The village head''s voice seemed to be stuffed with something, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Cough! Cough!


    A series of coughs sounded, and all the villagers in ye can''s sight had undergone earth shaking changes.


    The white beard of the village head around him turned dark black, a big hole was opened in his abdomen, and black intestines and blood flowed out.


    The fire burst, and the whole village burned with a raging flame. The little boy who was playing with insects was cut off and lying in a pool of blood. A group of people wearing purple clothes and riding wildebeest ghosts broke into the village with weapons.


    cry!


    Wail!


    Roar!


    The living villagers were brutally killed, burned, killed and looted under Ye can''s eyes!


    The village head stretched out his withered arm and murmured, "who will save us!"


    Help us!


    From that weak voice, ye can hears a desperate tone.


    The villagers who originally lived in the grassland and barely made a living were difficult. Even so, they still had no malice when they met ordinary soul and beast merchants, but warmly entertained them.


    Maybe the black meat in the village head''s hand is the most delicious thing in this village!


    Why?


    Why am I pulled into this illusion?


    "It is detected that the host is facing a decision, please make the following selection!"


    "Option 1: agree to the request of the village head. Find the bandits who do evil in the limitless grassland and kill them! Reward: Soul power plus one!"


    "Option 2: refuse the request of the village head. Leave the limitless grassland unharmed! Reward: sacrifice of 100000 years of soul animals!"


    The sacrifice of a hundred thousand year old soul beast? Soul power plus one? System, are you interfering with me!


    "I choose one to kill those crazy animals!"


    What about the sacrifice of 100000 year old soul animals?


    In the previous star forest, ye can was not seduced by the soul masters in the Wuhun hall!


    Although a 100000 year old soul beast is extremely rare, when a soul Douluo obtains the soul ring and soul bone produced by the 100000 year old soul beast, it is likely to make the martial spirit in his body mutate in a favorable direction!


    Option 2 can undoubtedly make ye can jump into the strong man of Douluo mainland!


    When the scene of being slaughtered in front of him appears, even the hard hearted people will be shocked, not to mention ye can''s education does not allow him to ignore it.


    A white light suddenly rises, and dozens of fuzzy shadows appear in front of Ye can. They are different in height, fat and thin. Obviously, they are the villagers in the previous dreamland. They bow to ye can.


    "Thank you!"


    Outside the dreamland, a dense light mass is floating more than ten meters above ye can''s head.

 Chapter 48

    The light mass is filled with blue spider silk like material, and the surface of the material is smooth, like a mollusk living in the sea.


    A drop of golden liquid is suspended in the center of the material, unreal and real. A light water curtain protects the golden liquid.


    Ye can slowly opens his eyes. At this time, he finds himself standing in a pile of ruins, charred thatched houses, collapsed mud houses, and dilapidated wood products. He is stepping on a brown stick and crutch under his feet.


    "Is Grandpa''s walking stick of the village head?" Ye can said to himself.


    Near the crutch, there was a foul smelling body with a white beard on the chin.


    Ye can sighs lightly. Maybe living in this Douluo continent, weakness itself is a sin!


    It took some time for ye can to dig a pit near the big locust tree and bury the village head''s bones.


    A soft light slowly fell from ye can''s head, and the grassland sky in front of him was rendered into a dreamy blue in an instant.


    The sky is rippling with leisurely ripples, and the sun hanging high at the end of the sky has become incomparably gentle. In that drop of golden liquid, there is only a blue creature. A magical grain is carved on the forehead of the creature, surrounded by dark blue gemstones.


    A pair of wings full of dreamy colors slowly spread out from the back of the blue creature, and the white flawless eyes were full of curiosity.


    What kind of creature is this? Is it a soul beast?


    Ye can has never seen such a magical thing. Even the 100000 year old soul animals living in the depths of the star forest are not as colorful as it.


    The dark blue body seems to disappear at any time, which is very unreal!


    The blue creature breaks free from the bondage of the spider silk material and comes to ye can.


    Ye can is uncomfortable with the constantly agitating wings, but the weak airflow raised by the wings blows ye can, which has turned into a majestic spiritual force.


    Originally, the sea of spiritual power, which was only the size of a lake, expanded three or four times at this time. At the same time, the golden waves were also undergoing magical changes.


    From the sea of spiritual power, an island appeared, which was covered with blue plants.


    Generally speaking, the spiritual power of a soul master will increase with the soul power of the soul master. Except for throwing out spiritual attributes, other soul masters rarely spend time to cultivate spiritual power.


    Therefore, the sea of spiritual power of a soul emperor is not necessarily comparable to ye can at this time in terms of quantity.


    After circling ye can''s body twice, the blue creature falls on ye can''s fingers, revealing a petite and lovely face.


    It slowly retracted its wings and hid them in the blue light. The blue and white beak gently pressed against the palm of Ye can.


    "Are you a soul beast?"


    "Jiji!"


    "Don''t you know who you are?"


    "Jiji!"


    Ye can is helpless, but still can''t help asking curiously, "do you have anything to do with this village?"


    The creature who has been answering with "Jiji" seems to understand ye can''s question. His round little head nods, and his flawless little eyes quietly stare at ye can.


    "I see." Ye can reaches out his left index finger and touches its cerebellar bag. "The previous fantasy is also the ability you used for them!"


    "Jiji!"


    Ye can takes out the remaining kumquat fruit from the storage bag. The orange fruit emits a faint fragrance.


    Kumquat fruit is a unique product in Xingdou forest. It is deeply loved by all kinds of soul animals, especially some soul animals with spiritual attributes. Kumquat fruit not only tastes sweet and delicious, but also has a powerful effect of increasing spiritual power.


    In order to cultivate ye can''s spiritual power, yusirius almost picked up the kumquat forest.


    The blue creature tilted his little head and looked at ye can. He stretched out his small blue and white claws against ye can''s forehead.


    It''s really a eudemon!


    One of the super soul beasts in Douluo continent is a powerful soul beast cultivated by the spirit of heaven and earth. It has the purest spiritual power between heaven and earth.


    "Don''t you have a place to go?" Ye can said, looking at the little thing pecking kumquat fruit in his hand.


    "From then on, you will follow me around the world!"


    "If you don''t chatter, I''ll take it as a promise!"


    "You like to chirp so much, why don''t I call you chirp!"


    "Jiji!" the little thing shook his head quickly.


    Ye can pie his mouth, "that''s called Xiaohuan?"


    The little thing gives ye can a white eye and makes no sound.


    Well, ye can is a little embarrassed. He admits that his name is not good.


    After eating the kumquat fruit, Xiaohuan burps and immediately turns into a blue light into ye can''s body.


    On the isolated island in the sea of Ye can''s spiritual power, a blue bird appears. At this time, he lies down on an ancient tree and takes a nap.


    Huh? That''s okay?!


    Seeing Xiaohuan enter the sea of his spiritual power, ye can suddenly feels that there is a powerful force in his body, which is different from the spiritual power, which is rooted in the power of the Wu soul.


    The spirit eye white tiger soul suddenly possessed the body, and a blue gold ring slowly rose on a purple soul ring!


    What the hell? Is this blue gold?


    Isn''t there only white, yellow, purple, black, red and five colors of soul rings in Douluo?


    This blue and gold ring should be a soul ring?!


    Where did the second soul ring come from?


    Is it the special power of Xiaohuan?


    After ye can deeply felt the soul skills contained in the blue soul ring, he was stunned!


    A Soul Ring actually provides two soul skills, and they are still two terrible soul skills!

 Chapter 49

    It seems that God never treats kind people badly.


    After recovering from the surprise, ye can is a little glad for her previous choice.


    "It''s time to go to the capital of killing!" Ye can looks up at the hot sun in the sky.


    Jade Sirius not only marked every place to the capital of killing on that map, but also left several tasks.


    The limitless grassland is the last place!


    As the largest soul beast grassland of Xingluo Empire, Wuji grassland has rich Centennial soul beast resources. It is different from the soul beasts in the general soul beast forest. The fighting mode of soul beasts here is more fierce.


    All the ghosts and beasts ye can met during this period are straightforward and simple, with a strong sense of territory and never die when fighting; So that he put several dead souls in his storage bag.


    Leaving the grassland, ye can sells the corpse of the soul beast to the soul beast merchant in a town, and buys some dry food from him.


    Watch ye can go towards the north gate of the town.


    The merchant frowned and just shouted, "young man, the north gate leads to..."


    "Don''t mind your own business."


    The peddler with the stall grabbed the arm of the soul beast merchant, and then said in a deep voice, "how dare you provoke those people? Who are the people going to the north gate of the city? Don''t you count them in your heart?"


    "You mean the young man just now?... impossible!" the soul beast merchant looked surprised and said unbelievably: "how can such a young child know that place, and all the soul beasts he sold me..."


    He suddenly remembered that there was a rare Millennium soul beast in the body of the soul beast he had purchased. How could an ordinary boy whose body was not fully developed hunt the Millennium soul beast alone?!


    "We can''t afford that kind of person!"


    After muttering a few words, the merchant was busy, leaving the soul and beast merchant standing in a daze.


    After leaving the last town of Xingluo Empire, ye can has been heading north.


    According to the map guidance of yusirius, ye can is close to the destination area at this time.


    After another ten days of camping, ye can finally sees a lonely town.


    There seemed to be something watching everything in the sky of the town. Ye can raised his eyebrows. He could feel that the powerful spiritual force wrapped the whole town.


    "What a strange place."


    The town looks small, but when ye can first stepped into the front door of the town, a chill came to his face, which made his whole spirit shake.


    That powerful force was invisible on ye can, like a flying boulder falling down at any time.


    Ye can walks in with a stiff head, but there is no half figure in the street except withered plant roots and yellowing leaves.


    The houses on both sides are very strange, with various types of buildings. All the outer walls are generally black, with a strong sense of depression.


    In the middle of the town is a tavern with four big characters written in red paint.


    The dead tavern!


    Pushing the door open, ye can enters the tavern.


    The air in the tavern was very turbid, and a faint smell of blood filled the whole tavern.


    To ye can''s surprise, all the decorations in the tavern are bright red, in sharp contrast to the black on the street outside.


    Although it is daytime now, ye can seems to fall into a dark cave at the moment of entering the tavern.


    There were some guests sitting in the tavern, among which the woman in red hot clothes was particularly eye-catching.


    Ye can''s arrival attracted their eyes. When these people''s eyes focused on ye can, the sea of his spiritual power suddenly shook, and a trace of fluctuation came out of the ancient holy body blood in his body.


    "It''s a little devil who doesn''t know where to run from."


    A drunken man lay on the table like a pool of mud, holding a Black Dagger in his right hand, which was stained with blood.


    "Ha ha! Xingge, are you still not qualified to enter the capital of killing? Do you think you are qualified to enter the capital of killing after killing several souls?" another big man with black beard said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you like me? We are all poor people abandoned by the capital of killing! I want to enter the capital of killing, and I''m longing for blood every day!"


    "Poor vampire Wuhun master, you only deserve to lie on the ground and drink that dirty animal blood in your life!"


    The old man sitting in the corner stood up slowly. When he got up, the whole tavern was quiet, and several big men who were arguing were shaking like chaff.


    "Give me a bloody mary!"


    Ye can''s voice sounded in the tavern. The waiter standing at the bar was obviously startled.


    He frowned and said, "are you sure? That''s not for a little devil like you."


    Ye can took out the map and confirmed it again and again. He nodded and said, "a cup of Bloody Mary and a cup of flame burn yourself!"


    "What? Burning fire?"


    The waiter was shocked, and the soul masters who had been sitting in their seats stood up one after another.


    One of the big men said coldly, "boy, do you know what you''re doing? This is not a place for little devils like you to play. I advise you to go back and find your mother to nurse!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The man''s insult to ye can caused a roar of laughter.


    The waiter brought out two glasses of bright red wine from behind the bar, one of which was filled with a faint fishy smell, and the other was filled with a strong wine smell.


    "I bet the boy just heard Bloody Mary and fire burning from other places. He doesn''t know what those two glasses of wine symbolize?"


    "Mary! Someone has your name at this point!"


    While mocking ye can, the strong men could not help laughing at the woman in red hot clothes sitting in the far right corner of the tavern.


    The woman named Mary held up a glass of bright red liquor and drank it. Then she smiled and said to ye can, "little brother, I heard you ordered me?"

 Chapter 50

    Ye can ignores the woman.


    He put the two glasses of spirits in front of himself. After a moment of silence, the Bloody Mary changed miraculously. The original red liquid dispersed in the wine actually became turbid, and a pungent smell of blood poured into his nose.


    "Cough!" Ye can choked by the smell of Bloody Mary.


    "Ha ha! Little devil, your mother asked you to go home and drink milk."


    "Get out of our town, bear boy!"


    "... I bet these two glasses of wine will make the little boy sleep until the day after tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye can frowns, puts the Bloody Mary to his mouth, and then licks the liquid splashed on the wall of the wine glass.


    A bitter taste stimulates ye can''s taste buds. Even the most delicious soul meat in the star forest is not so disgusting.


    "You''re like a dog licking. Don''t be brave if you can''t drink."


    "Boy, you can''t even bear a glass of Bloody Mary. You''re afraid you can''t even get in the gate of the capital of killing!"


    Ye can puts the cup of Bloody Mary on the table. Suddenly, she looks cold and says, "are you bored?!"


    Ye can''s eyes reveal a trace of killing.


    It turned out that when he was in the forest, the tasks assigned by yusirius to ye can were mainly killing. He spent every day fighting with soul animals. He couldn''t be more familiar with the taste of blood.


    With the gradual accumulation of hunting souls and beasts, ye can inherits and understands two-thirds of the murderers of yusirius in the forest. He has stepped into the threshold of hunting!


    Whenever he smelled blood, the rage factor in his body would be restless.


    "Yo! Little devil, you are still the first living person who dares to be so arrogant with us!"


    "The last person who laughed at us was afraid that the graveyard grass was a few meters!"


    "Kid, do you want to die?"


    Ye can can can''t help sneering, "it''s just a group of eliminated garbage!"


    "What?"


    "Say it again if you have the ability!"


    Kill them!


    Ye can''s brain is filled with the voice of violence. At this time, it seems that there are a thousand needles stabbing his organs in ye can''s body.


    The pain is unbearable!


    Release your nature!


    Kill everyone in the tavern!


    "It is detected that the host is facing a choice, please make a choice!"


    "Option 1: drink Bloody Mary and burn yourself with fire! Reward: Soul power plus one! Ticket to the capital of killing!"


    "Option 2: leave this tavern! Reward: Soul power plus one! Millennium Soul Ring!"


    Ye can is trembling with that sound.


    "He''s not scared to pee his pants!"


    "I just like such weak things! I feel so much about killing them!"


    I choose option one!


    "Congratulations to the host for getting tickets to reward the capital of killing!"


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: lv29


    Soul bone: None


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortal body refining skill of God level (third level collector!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Blood: ancient holy body (all evils do not invade, do not destroy the golden body! Super life!)


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul) spirit eye white tiger (super Wu soul) third Wu soul (not opened)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Items: Title Douluo experience card * 1, left leg bone of fire monkey, right arm bone of wind baboon, secondary soul guide, small soul guide hand gun, tickets to the capital of killing!


    Self created soul skill: wind wing, metal guard, dark moon roar


    Title: Soul Hunter (primary) guest of star forest (primary)


    Special occupation: first level soul mentor


    Life occupation: Singer (primary)


    The color of Ye can''s eyes gradually changed from black to bright red, as if it were a burning gem, flashing a very strange light.


    Bloody Mary was swallowed by Ye can, and a comfortable feeling spread directly from his appetite to his mouth.


    "Comfortable!"


    The old man who kept calm said slowly, "little guy, do you know what you''re going to face after drinking Bloody Mary?"


    Ye can licked the red liquid at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I don''t need to know, but you flies are too annoying. I like quiet!"


    "Who are you calling flies, hemp eggs, looking for death!"


    A big man dropped his cup on the ground and then stood up.


    In an instant, three soul rings appeared on the big man, yellow and purple!


    The soul is strong!


    The axe in the soul master''s hand came straight to ye can''s head, a blue light suddenly appeared, and a blue dagger fell on the wooden table with a trace of thunder.


    "Blue electric dagger?"


    The old man had a slight shock at the bottom of his eyes, and immediately a greedy color appeared on his face.


    "Is he from the blue power overlord clan?"


    "Old Tian, how can this be possible? This is the adult''s territory. Who doesn''t know that the adult hates the disciples of the blue power overlord sect most?"


    Tian Lao looks serious and stares at ye can.


    Ye can holds the cup of fire in his hand. Just now, he seems to understand what the cup of Bloody Mary is.


    That''s human blood!


    The first proof to open the capital of killing!


    When ye can drinks the Bloody Mary, his powerful mental strength suddenly weakens a lot, and the monitored state is relieved. At this time, his whole body is emitting infinite power.


    "This cup of fire is your farewell bar!"


    Ye can has a faint smile on his mouth. Under his ass is the man who attacked him before. The blue electric dagger in his hand runs through his palm.


    "Bastard, do you dare to kill me? I''m the soldier selected by the capital of killing. Without my introduction, you can''t enter the capital of killing!"


    With a very simple action, the man''s head fell to the ground.


    "This boy is so cruel!"


    "I just feel the soul power of the great soul master level from him. Why can he kill Gen so simply?"


    "Gen is a soul master at the level of soul sect, and I didn''t see his movements clearly just now. It''s too fast!"


    The fire burns down and swallows it into his stomach. A more violent killing intention fills ye can''s mind. When he barely keeps awake, ye can says with a bitter smile: "old man, you really gave me a problem! Is the dawn in full bloom in the killing?"


    "Come on, kill him and give it to the adult!"


    "This is the test given to us by the capital of killing. If we kill him, we can become a part of the capital of killing!"


    "Kill him together!"


    With a roar, the ferocious people in the tavern killed ye can together.


    Sitting on the bar, ye can licks her lips and silently says, "old man, I''m afraid you''re going to change the title of killing!"

 Chapter 51

    "Everybody stop!"


    At that time, an invisible terrorist force spread and spread in everyone''s heart in the tavern!


    The old man in sackcloth showed a pair of terrible eyes, but there was a burning flame in the center of the dark eyes, as if he was born a machine!


    "Tian Lao! Are you trying to save him?"


    "He has drunk the burning fire and Bloody Mary, and the door of the capital of killing has been opened!"


    A man with an ox ear sharp knife said with a very ferocious look.


    Who entered this town is not a soul master with blood debt?


    The man with a sharp knife slaughtered 100 ordinary villagers in the Xingluo empire. After being chased by a legion for seven days and seven nights, he fled to the capital of killing!


    Old Tian stared at ye can with dead eyes. He said slowly, "tell me, what is the relationship between blue power overlord Zong and you? You know, the disciples of his clan can''t enter the area of the capital of killing!"


    Although the capital of killing is a sin city, which can accommodate many soul masters, only the soul master with blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex soul is not recognized here!


    Because the lightning power possessed by the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex is one of the natural enemies of the capital of killing.


    In order to prevent the murderous gas from being diluted, all soul masters related to the blue power overlord sect are not allowed to step into the territory of the killing capital.


    "Old Tian, I think he is just a boy without any background! Why should we waste so much time with him!"


    Old Tian suddenly came to the big man, grabbed his neck with his right hand, looked gloomy and said, "when I speak, no one can interrupt!"


    Tian Lao is the head of desert town, the capital of killing.


    There are about 30 towns in the killing capital region, and each has a person in charge. They can be called killing guardians. Their task is to screen talented soul masters who have entered the killing capital!


    And only a disciplined soul master can step into the real core area of the capital of killing!


    Killing arena!


    It can also be called hell killing ground!


    "Boy, you haven''t answered my question." old Tian turned and looked over.


    Ye can stabbed the blue electric dagger into the wooden table. With a heavy look, he said, "my name is ye can, the war soul master of the control department! To be exact, I''m also an external disciple of the blue electric overlord clan!"


    Outside disciple?


    When everyone in the tavern heard ye can''s self-report, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    Zonggui, the blue power overlord, is one of the three clans in Douluo mainland. His power is no weaker than that of Xingluo empire or Tiandou empire. There is a living fossil level Title Douluo in his clan. He can suppress the other two title Douluo with his own power!


    This is why the blue power overlord sect has only one title, but Douluo can be ranked in the top three!


    Old Tian frowned and whispered, "are you just a simple external disciple? You can barely enter the capital of killing! But the premise is that you must abandon all things related to the blue power overlord sect and spit out a useless disciple in his sect, jade Sirius!"


    Jade Sirius?


    Another big man with a black beard shook his fat body and whispered, "isn''t that the man who set off a killing frenzy in the killing capital decades ago? It turns out that he is a disciple of the blue power overlord sect? No wonder Tian Lao hates his sect''s disciples so much!"


    Suddenly someone asked in a curious whisper, "did Tian Lao and Yu Sirius have any knot?"


    "Harm! Old Tian was originally a murderer in the capital of killing and the most promising man to inherit the inheritance of the king of killing. However, when old Tian finished 89 consecutive victories in the arena, a man named yusirius appeared."


    "Miraculously killed 78 people in three days, setting the fastest record in the arena!"


    "Soon, Tian Lao ushered in his last battle in the arena, and the person who fought with him was the jade Sirius who completed the 95th killing. The war between the two was called one of the top ten wonderful battles in the capital of killing."


    "Finally, jade Sirius defeated Tian Lao with the magic axe method of three moves!"


    As soon as black beard finished speaking, a hostage doubted, "but... Don''t all the people who are defeated in the arena be killed by the king of killing?"


    Old Tian''s dead eyes suddenly burst out a black light, which directly penetrated the two whispering people, and blood immediately flowed from their necks!


    "Say that Sirius is the most despicable and shameless person! I can give you a ticket to the capital of killing."


    Tickets to the capital of killing!


    "Tian Lao, we say that Sirius is the most despicable person. Can you also give us a ticket!"


    Old Tian sneered and said, "you are just a group of smelly mice living in the sewer of the capital of killing! Do you also want to be a soldier of the capital of killing?"


    Ye can licked the corner of his mouth, held the blue electric dagger in his hand, and said leisurely, "sorry, I don''t need it."


    "Ha ha! You are very interesting, but unfortunately... People should obey the rules."


    "Whoever killed him can get a ticket."


    With the sound of old Tian''s words just falling, those fierce men went straight to ye can''s head with all kinds of weapons!


    Killing ye can is their only chance to become soldiers in the capital of killing!


    They are all untested losers. The reason why they chose to stay in the desert town is that they hope to be selected by the person in charge one day and become soldiers in the capital of killing.


    One of the men with a sharp knife suddenly spoke out from a tricky angle and went straight to ye can''s heart.


    This man is very experienced in the position of the knife, just between ye can''s ribs.


    Once hit ye can, ye can will die!


    Ye can''s left hand flashed out and grabbed the attacker''s arm. The whole person suddenly made a force. The blue electric dagger in his right hand ran straight to the attacker''s heart and ran through!


    A loser who lived in a desert town for decades ended his boring life.


    "Kill him!"


    In the absence of attention, a blue and gold light bloomed quietly!


    One of Ye can''s second soul ring soul skills!

 Chapter 52

    ¡­¡­


    Desert town is one of the thirty towns in the capital of killing. It is the gathering place of evil people in Douluo continent.


    A very magical scene is being staged in a tavern in the town.


    More than 20 strong men stood in place with different weapons. Their faces looked different. Some showed horror, others smiled.


    In the center of those big men stood a young man with a blue dagger. There was a smile in his mouth. Every time he waved the dagger, a life full of sin would leave the city.


    After he killed every soul master, there would be a black airflow in the soul master''s body, which poured into the young man''s body. Gradually, after he disposed of all the more than 20 big men, his pure heavy pupils appeared a faint bright red in the middle of the pupils, and a mass of black mysterious substances exuded around them.


    "Excuse me, am I qualified to be a soldier in the capital of killing now?"


    Ye can''s voice rang out again. The waiter of the tavern was stunned by the body in front of him.


    Which of these people living in a desert town is not a ruthless soul master? Their ability to escape from the Wulin hall or the territory of the two empires proves their strength. Coupled with the hunting activities held every year in the capital of killing, none of the soul masters who can survive is a strong man who has experienced many battles.


    Even the soldiers in the capital of killing can''t kill those more than 20 soul masters in such a short time!


    The waiter pointed to Mary and Tian Lao sitting in the corner and said, "I''m just the waiter in charge of this tavern! Who can enter the capital of killing still has to..."


    There was a little consternation in old Tian''s calm eyes. As the person in charge, in addition to his exquisite killing skills, he himself is a powerful soul master!


    A strong man of soul King level!


    The owner of the red golden ape spirit!


    Red golden ape is a kind of metallic soul animal living in the soul animal forest. It feeds on metal every day. The special digestive system in the body can convert metal into energy. Because of its belligerent character, it is difficult to find other souls of the same level in the soul animal forest with red golden ape.


    "Boy, the soul skill you released just now is very interesting! Even I almost fell into your trap in a moment!" old Tian smiled coldly, "but it''s a pity that your own soul power is too bad to shake my spirit."


    At this time, ye can''s spiritual power is equivalent to a primary strong man of the soul king. There is still a big gap with old Tian. Coupled with the breath of the special capital of killing, ye can''s spiritual power will be dissolved when attacking old Tian.


    Infinite fantasy!


    The powerful soul skill provided by the second soul ring of white tiger soul in ye Canling''s eyes. Any creature hit by the infinite illusion will be immersed in the illusion of hope or fear, and the illusion layer by layer will never end.


    Even in a fantasy, death continues to fall to the next level of fantasy.


    There are only two ways to break the infinite illusion. One is to form a barrier with spiritual force to temporarily resist the attack of the infinite illusion, and the other is to finish the infinite illusion in a long time!


    Infinite illusion is not an endless illusion. The production of each layer depends on ye can''s spiritual power, that is, once the spiritual power is consumed, the enemies trapped in the illusion will wake up.


    The woman named Mary, who harassed ye can before, said coyly: "A soul master with two rings can control more than 20 soul masters and soul sects in an instant! Such an interesting little brother, why do you want to join the capital of killing? There are a group of reckless men who only know how to fight and kill. Why don''t you join our ten demons? My sister can help you become the most powerful soul master on Douluo continent!"


    Ten demons?


    Ye can has never heard of any information about the ten evil ways. Even the jade Sirius who worked in the blue power overlord sect and the Wulin hall for a period of time has never mentioned anything about the ten evil ways.


    "Ten demons? Mary, your hand is too long! This is the capital of killing. Aren''t you afraid of punishment?"


    Mary sneered and said, "king of killing? He''s just a controlled wretch! Only you believe in a God who only knows killing!"


    Tian Lao stretches out his right hand. A huge suction is pulling ye can and Mary towards Tian Lao''s position.


    Mary was pushed close to Tian Lao by the invisible hand. She said in panic, "traction? Old man, have you been hiding in the desert town for years? How can the king of the capital of killing tolerate a soul master like you?"


    Tian said disapprovingly, "as early as the moment I lost to the jade Sirius, my body no longer belongs to me! I stood on this Douluo continent again with the power of the king of killing!"


    "Your ten demons are just small forces overseas. Don''t mention our capital of killing. Even the next seven sects on Douluo continent, you can''t fight them! From now on, our capital of killing will no longer welcome your soul masters of the ten demons!"


    After being deprived of the right to live in the capital of killing, Mary''s originally scary face became ferocious, as if she were a fierce beast in the star forest. She roared: "you people in the capital of killing can''t do this. Our Lord paid a great price for the opportunity to recruit talents here!"


    Old Tian grabbed the Mary''s neck, and five fingers had pierced the skin of her neck, which was only one step away from the blood vessel!


    With a little force, the soul master named Mary will die on the spot!


    "Get out of here! I unilaterally declare that the contract between the capital of killing and your ten demons is invalid! What kind of person your master is, I think you know better than anyone! If our king hadn''t moved his compassion, you bedbugs parasitic here would have disappeared!"


    Tian Lao grabs ye can in the air with his other hand. Both of them are trying to get rid of Tian Lao''s gravitational bondage!


    "Please select the host!"


    "Option 1: save Mary! Reward: Inheritance of ten evil ways, soul power plus one!"


    "Option 2: die without saving! Reward: Title: die without saving, soul power plus one!"

 Chapter 53

    What is the ten evil ways?


    Why did the king of killing choose to trade with the soul master of the ten demons?


    In the description of jade Sirius, the king of killing is the spokesman of the God of killing on Douluo continent. It can be said that the king of killing is the master of the capital of killing at this time. It must be a force equal to the master of the capital of killing.


    In Douluo continent, there are not only the forces of the upper three and the lower seven, as well as the Wu soul hall and the two empires, but also other forces that are arrogant outside the world.


    What''s more, there are not only


    Ye can grabs Tian Lao''s arm with both hands and whispers, "I choose one!"


    "Congratulations on the host''s inheritance of the ten evil ways! Soul power plus one!"


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: lv30


    Soul bone: None


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortal body refining skill of God level (third level collector!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Blood: ancient holy body (all evils do not invade, do not destroy the golden body! Super life!)


    Inheritance: Killer inheritance! Inheritance of ten evil ways!


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul) spirit eye white tiger (super Wu soul) third Wu soul (not opened)


    Soul Ring: Spirit eye white tiger - purple, blue and gold


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Items: Title Douluo experience card * 1, left leg bone of fire monkey, right arm bone of wind baboon, secondary soul guide, small soul guide hand gun, tickets to the capital of killing!


    Self created soul skill: wind wing, metal guard, dark moon roar


    Title: Soul Hunter (primary) guest of star forest (primary)


    Special occupation: first level soul mentor


    Life occupation: Singer (primary)


    The inheritance of the ten evil ways?!


    A destructive energy suddenly appeared in ye can''s body and spread all over her body; Originally, a strange smelly liquid permeated out of old Tian''s hands.


    When the liquid contaminated the skin on the surface of Tian Lao''s body, a hot feeling spread all over Tian Lao''s body!


    "What the hell is this? Why can it invade my bone marrow!"


    "How can my soul power disappear..."


    The moment old Tian was touched by the smelly liquid, the whole person was aging at a visible speed. In less than a minute, the energetic old Tian became an old man who was struggling to stand, as if he were a scarecrow in the field.


    Ye can stands up, puts the blue electric dagger in his hand against Tian Lao''s neck, and says coldly, "is the person in charge of the desert town, the capital of killing? Why can such a weak soul master be compared with my master?"


    Originally, Tian Lao''s strength was very strong. Unless ye can used the title Douluo experience card to kill him, it would be difficult to hurt Tian Lao even if he used the second soul skill of the second soul ring.


    "You are... Jade Sirius..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tian was slashed down his throat by Ye can and died in the tavern.


    The waiter who could keep calm before seemed to have lost his soul and stood in place after seeing Tian Lao''s death.


    "Where is the gate of the capital of killing?" Ye can asked in a low voice.


    Except for the soul master of the ten demons, all the people in the whole tavern were executed by Ye can!


    When ye can kills Tian Lao, a black cyclone runs straight to the top of his head along the soles of Ye can''s feet, as if exploring what magical things are on ye can.


    "Just now you used the power of our ten demons! It must be! Except for the power of the ten demons, any other power is difficult to play within the scope of the capital of killing!"


    Mary''s soul stirring eyes stared directly at ye can.


    "The power of corrosion! Is it the power of the second king of corrosion in the inheritance of the ten demons? Omeridas!"


    Mary''s eyes were full of worship. She murmured, "the ten demons have sent down the Oracle!"


    Ye can scratched his head, what is the inheritance of the ten evil ways, what is the king of corrosion, but he is anxious to go to the capital of killing.


    Jade Sirius only had two years to train him in the capital of killing. For ye can''s own sake, it took about half a year on the road, that is to say, he must complete the task of the capital of killing in about a year.


    "Do you know how to enter the capital of killing?"


    Ye can''s voice startled Mary, who was still in shock. She took ye can''s hand and said, "great lord of corrosion, I urge you to return to Shimo island to help us resist the threats from wusoul hall and sea god hall!"


    Ye can''s head is empty. Although he doesn''t know what the ten magic island is, he knows the sea temple and the Wulin temple!


    It can be said that both Wuhun hall and Poseidon hall play an important role in Douluo continent.


    There are a considerable number of titles in the Wu soul hall and the sea god hall.


    "I''m not the master of corruption, my Lord! My name is ye can, just a small big soul master!"


    Mary was flattered and said, "the other eight masters have successfully returned to the ten magic island, and now only you and the other master have not returned... I hope you can return to the ten magic island, inherit the power of the ten magic Tao and help us win the battle between the Wulin hall and the sea God hall."


    Ye can said in a deep voice, "I''m really not the master of corrosion. You must have recognized the wrong person!"


    "No! The power that just emerged from your body must belong to the corrosive power of the ten demons!"


    After ye can explained again and again, Mary decided that ye can was one of the masters of the ten demons. When forced, ye can only say: "now I''m not enough to go back to the ten demons island to help the soul masters of the ten demons defeat the enemy!"


    Mary nodded and said, "your spiritual cultivation is only at the level of great soul master! If you arrive on the island, I''m afraid it will be killed by the coveters of the corrupt Lord..."


    Ye can asked, "what level of soul master are you?"


    Mary respectfully replied, "level 59 strong attack is the war soul king."


    Ye can immediately looks up and down at the woman in front of him with a little curiosity and asks, "then why can''t you beat old Tian and be easily manipulated by old Tian? I don''t believe you are a real soul king."

 Chapter 54

    In ye can''s eyes, both are strong at the soul King level. Even if they are the control department and the strong attack department, Mary''s battle will not be crushed so fiercely.


    If a magical force had not emerged from ye can''s body just now and corroded Tian Lao''s arm, he might have died in Tian Lao''s hands.


    Mary said solemnly, "Sir, once the soul division on our ten magic island enters the scope of the capital of killing, the combat effectiveness will be weakened due to the soul power attribute in my body. Although I am a soul king with five rings, I can only play the power of soul sect in this desert town."


    Ye can frowns. Just now he chose to accept the inheritance of the ten evil ways. Doesn''t that mean that his strength in the capital of killing will also decline?


    "Then why don''t I feel the power in my body being weakened?"


    Mary explained: "that''s because the power inherited in your body, Lord of corrosion, is one of the ten core powers of the ten evil ways. Unless you encounter the master of the capital of killing or the existence of the mysterious strong man, all the rules of the capital of killing have no effect on you. Of course, except that you can''t use soul power..."


    "Can''t use soul power?" when ye can goes to the capital of killing, he gets several pieces of information about this place from other soul beast merchants, but he doesn''t say that he can''t use soul power.


    Originally, ye can is a soul master who has just been promoted to level 30 soul respect. The soul power in his body has not yet had time to feed his body. If he enters the capital of killing at this time, isn''t it for nothing?


    Mary murmured: "Lord, no soul master can use the soul power of his body when he enters the capital of killing. The capital of killing is the place left by the mysterious strong man in order to screen his successors. Only the soldiers who are really close to killing can come out of the capital of killing. The purest battle is the battle without soul power, and complete a hundred consecutive victories in the killing arena by relying on various functions of his body!"


    Ye can said clearly: "that is to say, even if the title fight is in the killing arena, you can''t use soul power, but can only defeat the enemy with simple physical power?!"


    Losing soul power is a fatal situation for a soul master. Once a soul master who is used to fighting with soul power loses what he is best at, his strength will fall to a certain level.


    However, ye can is different. He has a divine body refining skill. With the completion of the third collector, the twelve trials of immortality also started the first transformation. In addition to the three innate soul skills of soul animals that ye can incorporated into his body, another powerful physical combat skill also appeared on him.


    In addition to the increase of the ancient holy body, although ye can was only a soul statue at this time, his body had already reached the level of soul king.


    Moreover, ye can needs to complete the task of jade Sirius every day in the star forest, which is equivalent to killing every day.


    Mary took ye can''s arm and said, "Lord, although the capital of killing has no side effects on you, your strength is too weak at this time. Entering the arena is undoubtedly death! You still..."


    Before Mary finished saying that, a blue electric dagger was against her neck. The cold touch made Mary shiver all over.


    The fear rooted in the soul began to attack. She saw the smell of killing in ye can''s eyes,


    "My Lord!"


    Ye can said coldly, "you just need to tell me how to enter the capital of killing. The rest is not what you should worry about."


    Mary nodded like a chicken and said, "the entrance of the capital of killing is in the bar of this pub. Only the person in charge of the town has the right to open the entrance. Maybe he has a ticket."


    Ye can unties Tian Lao''s clothes with a blue electric dagger. A sour smell diffuses in the tavern, as if something was soaked in the dunghill and then volatilized.


    A corroded metal card was quietly placed in the inner pocket of the clothes. On the card, you can vaguely see the shape of a skeleton head. On both sides of the skeleton head is a mysterious long sword, but it can''t be distinguished because of corrosion.


    Mary pointed to the metal card and said, "that''s the ticket to the capital of killing! But unfortunately, the power of structure and rules has been destroyed by your corrosive power. I''m afraid you can''t open the door to the capital of killing. If you want to enter the arena, you''re afraid to go to other towns..."


    Ye can verified the half corroded ticket with the ticket in his system space, and then said with a smile, "I have my own way!"


    The dagger in ye can''s hand smashes the wooden table with rolling thunder, and an ancient bronze door appears in front of Ye can and Mary.


    Ye can asked in a low voice, "are you ready to enter the capital of killing?"


    Mary shook her head and said, "Lord, I''m the person in charge of recruiting soul master disciples for our ten magic island according to the arrangement of several other lords on the ten magic island. With our humble identity, I can''t step into the killing arena at all."


    "How do you know if you can do it without trying?"


    Mary handed a sheepskin scroll to ye can. She said deeply, "Sir, this sheepskin scroll records the geographical location of our ten magic island. Your soul power is still very weak at this time. It is the best choice to stay on this continent. When you become a soul emperor or a soul saint, you remember to go back to ten magic island and inherit your inheritance!"


    After completing her mission, Mary disappears into ye can''s sight.


    Put the metal card in the groove of the gate. The gate slowly opened. A dark hole appeared in front of Ye can, and the cold wind blew up from under the cave.


    Ye can frowns, then jumps out of the black hole, his body is surrounded by darkness, and the whole person doesn''t enter it.


    When ye can steps on a floor tile with his feet, the mental power in ye can is running wildly. As a top control soul master, in the core area of the capital of killing, mental power is ye can''s biggest killer mace.


    But at this time, a strange picture appears in ye can''s mind.

 Chapter 55

    With the spread of spiritual power in the dark, ye can probably saw that he was in a long and narrow corridor. There were some rotten weapons hanging on the surrounding stone walls, and the corroded iron looked at him like a devil.


    When ye can walked a distance, a cold voice sounded in his ear.


    "Welcome to the capital of killing! This is the capital of hell and a world full of killing. Here, you can get everything you want at the cost of your life."


    "It''s really interesting."


    Ye can licks the corners of his mouth. Originally, he thought that the task given to him by yusirius was a boring little thing. Even when he entered the tavern in the desert town and fought with the outlaws, he did not arouse the murderer''s psychology in ye can''s heart.


    But at the moment of entering this corridor, the killer inheritance in ye can''s body was ready to move.


    "What if I don''t promise you? It''s just a small capital of killing. Even the gods don''t want to easily hold ye can''s life in their hands."


    "Please select the host!"


    "Option 1: accept the conditions of the capital of killing! When you enter the field of the capital of killing, your destiny has been determined, and death is your destination! Reward: Soul power plus 10! Incarnate into a soldier of the capital of killing!"


    "Option 2: refuse the conditions of the capital of killing! As a murderer, how can you be willing to give your destiny to others? Death is just a process of killing! Reward: open the killing field! Special items: small pass array!"


    "Everyone who enters the capital of killing must obey the wishes of the master of the capital of killing! Although I smell a strong smell of blood on you, you are far from the soldiers here!"


    "Join us, become a member of the capital of killing, and enter the hall of heroes! The Lord of killing will give you countless honors!"


    Ye can silently ponders the interests of option 1 and option 2 in his heart and becomes a soldier in the capital of killing. Ye can is confident to grow into the king of the capital of killing in a short time, and listens to yusirius. This is a training ground for a god adult.


    It is also the place where the God selects successors on Douluo continent. If you want to break through the shackles of Douluo continent and become a God, it is undoubtedly a great choice in the capital of killing.


    But ye can''s original intention is to refuse the capital of killing, as if there is something here against him.


    There''s nothing to say, option 2!


    Ye can has made up his mind!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the reward: murderous field!"


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: lv30


    Soul bone: None


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortal body refining skill of God level (third level collector!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Blood: ancient holy body (all evils do not invade, do not destroy the golden body! Super life!)


    Inheritance: Killer inheritance! Inheritance of ten evil ways!


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul) spirit eye white tiger (super Wu soul) third Wu soul (not opened)


    Soul Ring: Spirit eye white tiger - purple, blue and gold


    Field: gas killing field (not opened!)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Items: Title Douluo experience card * 1, left leg bone of fire monkey, right arm bone of wind baboon, secondary soul guide, small soul guide hand gun


    Self created soul skill: wind wing, metal guard, dark moon roar


    Title: Soul Hunter (primary) guest of star forest (primary)


    Special occupation: first level soul mentor


    Life occupation: Singer (primary)


    Killing gas field: powerful field type skills from the capital of killing. Only soldiers recognized by the God of killing can get the killing gas field!


    The restless breath of the murderer, which had been hidden in ye can''s body, fell into the field of murderous Qi along ye can''s meridians. At that time, a violent force raged. The weapons originally embedded in the stone wall had a very violent reaction because of Ye can''s murderous Qi, and the decaying iron tools were broken into slag.


    Yusirius said before that for the meaning of murderous Qi in the inheritance of killers, murderous Qi is equivalent to courage to some extent, but courage does not mean recklessness.


    Ye can seems very brave when performing tasks, but in fact, he is quite cautious when hunting.


    After moving on for about a kilometer, ye can turns a corner, and a light comes from the darkness that could not be seen.


    Ye can''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the powerful spirit spewed out of time.


    This is not only the spiritual power of Ye can, but also the power of Lingmou white tiger.


    When the spiritual force enters the light, an open door appears in ye can''s mind. At the top of the door is carved a white tiger like soul beast. Ye can be sure that it is not a simple soul beast.


    The black hook erected at its tail exudes a trace of cold. Even things carved out of stone give people a feeling of awe.


    Without noticing any danger, ye can enters the place where the light is.


    What came into sight were many soldiers wearing black armor. Their faces were covered by black helmets. Many of them were holding black epee. Only one of them sat on a tall war horse. The eyes of the war horse seemed to reflect blue flame.


    "You have violated the rules! If you want to enter the capital of killing, you must give your life! Creatures that refuse the conditions of the capital of killing must leave!" a low voice exploded in ye can''s ear.


    The black armor Knight sitting on the horse pointed his long sword at ye can''s head, and the dark light reflected on the long sword.


    Ye can just said faintly, "what if you break the rules?"


    General soul masters who want to enter the capital of killing must pass the task assigned by the person in charge of the town, but ye can directly killed the old Tian who claims to have won 90 consecutive victories.


    "Anyone who violates the rules will become a soldier under my command and be given eternal life! Always guard the gate of the capital of killing!"


    Ye can slowly raises the rusty dagger and whispers with a smile, "then let me help you free!"

 Chapter 56

    "Ignorant child!"


    "Do you know that we are soldiers under the command of adults and have endless lives."


    "Our bodies cannot be destroyed by any substance in the world!"


    The knight in black armor knelt on the ground. The long dark sword broke the blade, and a rotten breath floated out of their bodies.


    Ye can is too lazy to talk nonsense. These people are so obsessed that they can''t be saved.


    Then he shook his head, and the bluish dagger quickly cut the throat of the nearest soldier.


    The battle is imminent.


    With his flexible figure and rich combat experience, ye can quickly shuttles through this group of decadent soldiers.


    As more and more soldiers fell, ye can''s Dagger''s blue light became heavier and heavier.


    After a long time, ye can raises a dagger and stabs it into the chest of the last soldier. A black smoke comes out of the soldier''s body.


    "Lord king of killing, why did you choose to abandon us!"


    After entering the corridor, ye can''s soul power disappeared.


    His powerful martial spirit has no other function except his extremely powerful spiritual power.


    The blue electric dagger is also relying on the soul power in ye can''s body to release the positive Qi belonging to heaven and earth - the power of lightning!


    The knight in black armor touched the war horse that had lost his life. For the first time in hundreds of years since the suppression of the gate of the capital of killing, he showed his own feelings.


    As the guardian of the capital of killing, he believed in the king of killing and was given strong life. He never thought that a creature could kill him in this corridor.


    Standing in front of the black armor knight, ye can said coldly, "where are your last words?"


    The black armor Knight stretched out his hands, and the ragged long sword fell to the ground. He said in a low voice: "king of killing, you deceived me! I died in the hands of human soul masters after serving for 500 years."


    The black armor knight took off his black helmet and revealed his long blurred face. Although he was given endless life, his body could not stand the passage of time and disintegrated into dust!


    "Kill me! This dirty city, full of darkness, should not exist in the world!"


    When the black armor knight was about to die, he was finally out of the control of the master of the killing city. He said in a hoarse voice, "boy, you can change the killing city now!"


    Ye can said faintly, "if the capital of killing is really a criminal City, I will destroy it!"


    "Boy, I''ll give you a fortune! I''m a little unwilling to die in your hands! I want to go back to Douluo to see the legendary Dragon Valley!"


    The black armor Knight closed his eyes, and a black air current was spinning at high speed around ye can''s body.


    Boom!


    A terrible killing intention poured into ye can''s body. The black armor knight is also a guardian of the capital of killing and a strong man.


    But now all the murderous Qi of the knight was given to ye can before he died.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for opening the field of killing Qi."


    "Congratulations to the host for upgrading the twelve trials of immortality to level 4!"


    what?!


    That black knight''s murderous spirit is so pure and thick!


    "Don''t worry, if the capital of killing is as unbearable as you said, I will destroy it!"


    Ye can neatly arranges the Dark Armor and puts it into the storage bag.


    The knight has guarded the gate of the capital of killing for 500 years. It''s time to leave this land of right and wrong.


    Ye can sighed and pushed open the tall black door in front of the door. What he saw was darkness.


    A purple moon hung over the city, emitting strange light, and several bright stars were inlaid around the moon.


    The moon is very low. Ye can''t touch the purple moon with his mental power. Looking up, it''s dark and dead.


    "Worthy of being called the capital of killing!" Ye can murmured.


    This black city gives people a feeling of awe. No wonder the old man gave special instructions on how to live here after he chose the killing capital.


    Even if it''s an ordinary person, but ye can has learned all the skills about fighting, plus the assassination skills accumulated before, it can be said that he has a strong fighting ability in the whole Douluo continent.


    In other words, in addition to the mandatory factors of soul power and soul skills, even a veteran Title Douluo may not be able to beat ye can.


    "You violated the rules of the capital of killing!" the cold voice sounded in ye can''s ear again.


    "If you give your life, the door of the capital of killing will always be open to you! You will become the most promising soldier in the capital of killing!"


    Ye can sneered and said, "are you a dog in the capital of killing? Dare you bark in my ear!"


    "Violate the rules of the capital of killing, kill the guardian of the capital of killing, and turn back in time..."


    With a faint smile in her mouth, ye can whispered, "I refuse!"


    "You will be regarded as the enemy of the capital of killing. You will be trapped in the capital of killing forever! Once you enter the killing arena, you will face the pursuit of all killing soldiers!"

 Chapter 57

    Become the enemy of the capital of killing?!


    Shadu, which has existed in Douluo for millions of years, has never welcomed such an experienced person.


    Due to the harsh environment, no plants can survive within a hundred miles here, and even the ubiquitous blue silver grass can not take root and sprout here.


    The purple full moon hanging high in the sky is gradually changing, and a bright red color appears in the middle of the full moon!


    Ye can''s face sank. He felt a strong oppressive force from that round of moon, and his spiritual force was compressed into a small black spot in an instant.


    You should know that ye can''s spiritual power at this time is not weaker than the strong ones of the soul sect. Coupled with the increase of Eudemons and the second soul ring, ye can''s spiritual power has long reached a terrible state.


    "What is hidden in this capital of killing? Why does the Wulin hall allow such a place to exist?"


    In the description of jade Sirius, there is a God''s inheritance in the Wuhun hall, which is the brightest existence in the world, and the Wuhun hall is a bright law enforcer.


    So why can such a sinful city exist aboveboard on the mainland?


    Stepping into the gate, you can complete the ultimate task assigned to him by yusirius.


    Come out of the capital of killing alive in two years.


    This is also the last part of the murderer''s inheritance. Only those who have seen the corpse mountain and the corpse sea deserve the title. In Douluo continent, I''m afraid there is no place to meet this condition except the capital of killing!


    The ancient holy body is emitting white light. It is resisting the energy from the void. As one of the most powerful blood constitution, it has an inviolable constitution. However, the rules existing in this capital are a negative increase for ye can.


    Ye can takes a deep breath, puts the bloody dagger on his chest and whispers, "I''m coming! Capital of killing!"


    Ye can steps into the gate, and then the time seems to be suspended.


    The cold voice sounded again.


    "Humble mole ant, you violated the will of the capital of killing and came here as an enemy. You are still the first!"


    "What the hell are you?!"


    "You can call me the embodiment of the will of the capital of killing!"


    "The embodiment of will?"


    Ye can raises her eyebrows. It seems that she has never heard the legend about this.


    "In order to show the respect of the capital of killing for you, I will answer your doubts in the next ten minutes. After all, you are still the first soul master to arouse the interest of that adult."


    Ye can said calmly, "isn''t the capital of killing a place to sharpen the soul master''s physical war? Then why do I still have contact with my soul power?"


    "Soul power is also a kind of physical power. Of course, if you have your own soul skills, you can display them!"


    In that corridor, ye can can only fight the enemy with his spiritual power. After killing the black armor knight, he felt that the soul power in his body was gradually recovering.


    "How can I leave the capital of killing?"


    "Become the champion of the hell killing ground, challenge the hell road and become the God of killing!"


    Kill God?


    Ye can looks a little moved. He seems to have seen those two words somewhere.


    "What is killing God?"


    "The God of killing is the most powerful warrior in the capital of killing. Every god of killing has extremely strong combat effectiveness. The killing Qi in their bodies can be turned into a field!"


    Murderous field!


    Boom!


    Ye can suddenly understands why yusirius needs him to come here. That''s because the last inheritance of a murderer is the field of murderous Qi. Only a soul master who has opened the field of murderous Qi can be called a murderer.


    "How many murderers are there? When did the last murderer appear?"


    "There have been seven killing gods in the capital of killing. The latest one is the existence of the next king of killing. He completed the final test of the capital of killing 20 years ago."


    Ye can is lost in thought. Twenty years ago, it is consistent with the time line when yusirius disappeared on Douluo continent.


    Old man, since you have become a murderer, I will not fall behind you!


    "There are five minutes left! Do you still need to answer?"


    "Since I am the enemy of the capital of killing, what will happen to me?"


    "This is interesting. It''s the pursuit of everyone in the capital of killing!"


    "The pursuit of all human beings?!" Ye can was surprised at first.


    Through the memory of the Black Knight, he had probably learned the specific news about the capital of killing. There were about 10000 soul masters here. They were the strong ones who survived the fight.


    Everyone here must fight to the death once a year in order to get the right to stay. Otherwise, the law enforcers under the king of killing will forcibly kill him.


    "So I can''t get out of the capital of killing?"


    "If you want to leave, there is only one way to get the highest thing in the capital of killing - the killing throne!"


    "Kill the throne? What''s that?"


    "Sorry, time is up!"


    The voice without emotional fluctuation echoed in ye can''s ears again, and then a louder voice echoed in the whole killing capital.


    "Soldiers of the capital of killing, lord king of killing has issued a new task. At this time, an enemy is lurking among us, and he will destroy everything beautiful here. In order to protect our home, the soldier who killed the enemy will be given the title of a new God of killing by adults! And you can choose to leave or become a law enforcer!"


    The law enforcer is the supreme honor in the eyes of those sinners!


    "Enemy!"


    "Kill him!"


    A pair of scarlet eyes came out slowly from the dark street

 Chapter 58

    A few days later.


    In a dark alley in the capital of killing, a young man stood in the blood with a round thing, and the rusty dagger exuded an incomparably strange light under the infiltration of red blood.


    "Forty eighth!" the boy slowly raised his head and looked at the purple full moon in the black sky.


    If you observe carefully, there is still a touch of colorful light in the full moon, but the other six colors of light are suppressed by purple.


    Since ye can chose to be the enemy of the capital of killing, this is the 48th soldier he killed.


    Originally, in his fantasy, this was a terrible City, and any human soul division was a soldier. However, when he was chased, the soldiers living outside the hell killing ground did not bring him any trouble. Instead, ye can''s suppressed soul power was raised again.


    The most incredible thing is that the murderous spirit of the 48 soldiers has also become the nutrient in ye can''s murderous field.


    "You are the most suitable soldier for inheritance, but why did you give up?"


    The willpower of the capital of killing has been following ye can. After all, he is the successor selected by the adult, and he is also the first enemy who violates the rules.


    However, this willpower is like a child in terms of intelligence, full of curiosity about ye can.


    Ye can inserts the blue electricity dagger into the chest of a killing soldier who wants to escape. The dagger originally full of blue electricity has already been rendered by the murderous Qi.


    "Since you can''t accommodate me, ye can, I naturally want to be your enemy! How many soldiers are there in this killing capital? You know I''m still a child."


    Ye can''s talent is the most seen in yusirius''s life. Although yusirius has been in the blue power overlord sect and the Wuhun hall, he has never seen such a abnormal talent soul master.


    The killer inheritance is a super power understood by combining his half life experience. It comes from the capital of killing, but it is also beyond the capital of killing!


    Originally, the inheritance of the slayer does not require the successor to have excellent talents, but within a month after ye can accepted the inheritance, he completed one-third of the task. Any difficult hunting task seems to be very simple in ye can''s hands.


    A natural killing machine!


    This is the most sincere evaluation of yusirius to ye can!


    "This is the most magical place in Douluo. It''s impossible for you to get out alive. The seven killing gods who left the capital of killing have reached the realm of the soul king, but you are still a great soul master. Of course, these soul masters bound by the rules of the capital of killing are not your opponents, but when our law enforcers meet you, you will only be beaten."


    Ye can said coldly, "law enforcer? Didn''t I kill one outside that portal? His combat effectiveness is not as good as the soldiers here."


    "Lord pukenla is an excellent fighter among our law enforcers. I also wonder why pukenla, as a soul duel, was killed by you without being bound by soul skills. Your fighting style is very direct. All the 48 killing soldiers you killed were killed with one blow."


    Pukenla, the poor guy with the ticket in the tavern.


    Ye can suddenly realizes a very serious problem, "he is not bound? Then why didn''t I get hit by his soul skill?"


    Is it pukenla who doesn''t want to stay in the capital of killing?!


    "The news that Lord pukenla was defeated by you spread to the ears of other law enforcers. Coupled with the reward offered to you by lord king of killing, I believe you will be punished soon!"


    Law enforcers are the defenders of the rules of the capital of killing. Although this is a city full of crime and killing, in order to avoid the shortage of soul masters, the king of killing has formulated actions that bind the residents here like an iron chain.


    Except with the permission of the king of killing, any other battle outside the hell killing ground will be judged as provoking the majesty of the king of killing and sentenced to death by law enforcers.


    Law enforcers are powerful soldiers selected by the king of killing. There are 50 people in total. They are divided into five teams, which are respectively responsible for different areas. Each team reaches the soul emperor level, and the team leader is the soul Douluo level. In order to maintain order, law enforcers are exempted from the imprisonment of ineffective soul skills.


    In other words, every law enforcer has a strong existence of soul technology.


    When ye can hears the speech, he just intensifies to turn the murderous Qi in this alley into energy in the murderous field.

 Chapter 59

    A cold voice came from the deep alley.


    "It''s really interesting. The last soul master who is the enemy of the capital of killing seems to be a title Douluo. Why is this... A child in front of you?"


    Then the man in black armor appeared in ye can''s sight. A red soul beast was carved on the armor, and a spiral single horn grew on the top of the soul beast.


    It is very similar to the unicorn in the star forest, but ye can smells a dangerous smell from the armor.


    That''s ye can''s spiritual sense!


    In his mind, there is no such ferocious soul beast. Even the dark devil evil god tiger, known as the first evil soul beast in Douluo continent, has not given ye can such a dangerous signal.


    The first gift that yusirius prepared for ye can was the breath of the dark devil evil god tiger. In order to sharpen the murderous spirit and killing intention in his body, yusirius took the tail of the dark devil evil god tiger, the treasure of the blue electric overlord, as a weapon to beat ye can. Every time he was beaten by the dark tail, ye can was not only suffering pain, but also frightened by the evil breath.


    Although the ancient holy body has the characteristic of inviolability to all evil, ye can just resists the body from being invaded by evil.


    Ye can takes out the blue electric dagger and hides behind the wall.


    The spirit spread to the deep alley. The black armor soldier was holding a blood dripping head in his right hand, and his ferocious face seemed to be frightened.


    His left hand held a black Tomahawk, and a sense of killing came out of his body.


    "Your luck is really bad! After a great war, I met the law enforcer of our killing capital. I don''t know if you can do three moves under his hands!" the will of the killing capital said with a smile.


    The law enforcers of the capital of killing are not only the strong ones at the level of soul emperor, but also the soul emperor among the soul emperors. Although their martial spirits can not be called super or peerless, it is more than enough to reach the level of first-class martial spirits.


    Ye can carefully simulates the specific situation within 50 meters with his mental force. At this time, the blue electric dagger in his hand has lost the power of the murderous nemesis blue electric, except that it is sharper than ordinary weapons.


    "This is not the place where children should come." the black Tomahawk in the black armor man''s hand began to condense a dazzling light. The flame attached to the Tomahawk. Every step he took, the flame on the axe became more and more vigorous.


    "What bad luck! If you meet other law enforcers in the capital of killing, I think you have a 10% chance to escape, but if you meet him, the possibility of you getting out of this street is zero."


    Ye can''s body was a little out of breath because of the almost substantive murderous spirit and the power of the violent flame.


    "Who is he?"


    The ancient holy body in ye can''s body is circulating wildly. Super life provides ye can with super healing power. The wounds damaged by murderous Qi are healing quickly.


    "Ben Beckman, one of the three strongest law enforcers in the capital of killing!"


    "The three strongest law enforcers? Is he a soul master at the soul Douluo level?"


    Ye can frowns. He is just a great soul master. A large part of the reason why he was able to kill Tian Lao in a desert town is the inheritance of the magical ten evil ways.


    "Ben Beckman, when he didn''t become the law enforcer of the capital of killing, he completed a hundred winning feats in a row in the killing field of hell, but he didn''t choose to become the God of killing, but stayed in the capital of killing and became the guardian of the city."


    After hearing Ben Beckman''s deeds, ye can''s vigilance has been raised to an extreme. The spiritual force like the ocean is surging wildly. In the face of the soul duel without being bound by the soul technology, he has no possibility to fight with him at all.


    "I smell a breath of fear! Why did pukenla die in your hands? As the law enforcer of the capital of killing, he is not weak with my strength. Why did he die in the hands of such a weak soul master as you?"


    Pukenla and Ben Beckman are the two most harmonious among the 50 law enforcers in the capital of killing.


    When Ben Beckman first entered the capital of killing, pukenla saved him from a group of madmen. Later, both of them were selected by the king of the capital of killing to become law enforcers. In their long life, their relationship did not fade because of time, but there was a trace of so different feelings.


    While Ben Beckman roars, ye can has explored all the surrounding terrain. It is less than 2000 meters away from the hell killing ground in the center of the killing capital. It uses the self created soul technology wind wing to provide movement speed, that is, it takes about two minutes.


    Self created soul skills do not belong to the category of general soul skills. Therefore, the first time ye can entered the capital of killing, he understood that the soul animal soul skills absorbed by the twelve trials of immortality did not come from the soul ring, but from his body.


    With the footsteps getting closer and closer, the hot flame is burning ye can''s heart.


    The feeling of being shrouded in death makes ye can very unhappy.


    Suddenly, ye can flashes out from behind the wall, throws the dagger in his right hand and goes straight to Ben Beckman''s head.


    That''s a good thing ye can touched from a killing soldier. It''s no less sharp than the blue electric dagger.


    "Teeth of killing? Those garbage have the weapons of the capital of killing, but they still die in your hands. But it''s a pity. If I''m not a law enforcer, I''m afraid I''ll be hurt by your fighting consciousness!"


    A purple flame suddenly rose from Ben Beckman''s shoulder. The flame turned into two fire snakes, huffing and puffing the core and flashing slightly towards the flying dagger. The originally extremely sharp dagger suddenly turned into ashes in the flame.


    "Little fellow, friendly tip: Ben Beckman is one of the seven most powerful people in the martial soul hall a hundred years ago. The martial soul it has is the most suitable martial soul for the capital of killing - the inflammation of killing!"


    The inflammation of killing!


    Ye can''s body jumped in the air suddenly. However, he heard the information about the owner of the burning Wu soul of killing in the introduction of yusirius.


    The legendary title of yusirius!


    Killer - inflammation!

 Chapter 60

    The burning soul of killing!


    The 21st most powerful martial soul recorded in the martial soul hall is only half a step away from the peerless martial soul.


    Unexpectedly, the owner of the legendary Yanwu soul hid in the capital of killing after leaving the Wu soul hall.


    You should know that the Wulin temple and the capital of killing are two opposing forces of belief. Among them, the Wulin Temple believes in the power of light. Each Pope of the Wulin temple is the spokesman of angel gods, while the capital of killing believes in the power of killing. Every soldier in the capital of killing must experience hell like killing.


    "Ben Beckman, you joined the capital of killing after betraying the martial soul palace. Has your faith been eroded by sin?"


    Although ye can has not been in the capital of killing for a long time, he has gradually learned what kind of city it is, from the chaos of the killing town to the threat of the dark corridor to the blood of the capital of killing... All of them are dead.


    "My best friend pukenla, your soul will live forever in the capital of killing! And I Ben Beckman will sacrifice your soul with the blood of my enemy."


    A handful of small flames fell on the ground. The blood from the soldiers killed by Ye can turned into the nourishment of the flame and became the nutrition for the growth of the flame.


    The burning soul of killing!


    The first soul skill - blood inflammation!


    Ben Beckman''s eyes full of killing machines missed a trace of disdain. How can a great soul master without the support of soul skill escape the first soul skill attack?


    When the Yellow Soul Ring floated behind Ben Beckman, ye can quickly ran away towards the end of the alley.


    The collision just now was just ye can''s risky attack.


    "Do you want to escape my attack? Delusion!" Ben Beckman said solemnly, beating his axe. "You are the enemy of the capital of killing, and I am the defender. We must decide between life and death."


    Two cyan wings were born behind ye can. There were very strange patterns on the edge of the wings. With the waving of the wings, ye can''s speed suddenly increased by several grades.


    Blood inflammation, the soul skill obtained by Ben Beckman from a fire attribute soul beast, has extremely powerful spreading ability. In addition to what ordinary flames can burn, blood can also be ignited by blood inflammation.


    A five meter long flame Python rushed out of the alley!


    "Hmm? Didn''t the rules bind his soul skills?"


    When Ben Beckman lost his mind, ye can has escaped for hundreds of meters.


    "Can you still use soul skill? Strange little guy." the will of the capital of killing rings in ye can''s ears.


    Ye can looks back at the flame Python behind him. A cold hair stands all over his body. The flame python with high temperature has melted the solid building into a liquid state.


    The hot black liquid fell on the ground, emitting a white mist.


    Even the Green Dragon strong light wave that ye can rubbings from the jade Sirius, its temperature is estimated to be comparable to it.


    Five hundred meters away!


    The fire Python chased after him, and the temperature from his back became hotter and hotter.


    Ye can suddenly turns around and holds his hands in front of his chest. A golden light blooms in front of his chest. The hot light changes into a weak flame after encountering the golden light.


    Ben Beckman walked slowly behind the flaming python. His eyes were full of killing opportunities. The black axe in his left hand made a provocative move in the direction of Ye can.


    "Bully me a child, you still have a sense of achievement?" Ye can sneered and said, "if you and I have the same soul power, I''ll kill you every minute."


    Then the wings of the wind disappeared into ye can''s back and ribs.


    After all, the wing of the wind is only the soul skill ye can obtained from a 90 year old wind baboon. It increases ye can''s speed and provides short-term flight ability. At this time, it reaches the limit.


    "Don''t bother, little boy; I can responsibly tell you that in the capital of killing, no one can beat Ben Beckman except the king of killing, because... He is the next king of killing."


    "Noisy!"


    While ye can turns around, a round of black full moon hangs high on his head. In the center of the black moon lies a dog soul animal. Its tail seems to be a long gun to carry out heaven and earth, giving people a shocking feeling.


    The dark energy condensed from the full moon goes straight to Ben Beckman!


    The dark moon roars!


    Ye can opens the super soul skill obtained in the third of the twelve trials of immortality!


    The soul beast killed by Ye can in the third trial is a second-class soul beast with dark attribute, dark moon Sirius!


    In this Douluo, the second-class soul beast can already be called a rare product.


    General dark moon Sirius, like Yinying beast, is a soul beast living in the core area of the star forest. Dark moon Sirius has strong dark attribute energy, but it is also mixed with a trace of light attribute.


    It is said that the dark moon Sirius is the incarnation of the dark side of the God of the moon. He was born when he came to Douluo continent. Therefore, there is a trace of divinity in his body!


    The strongest soul skill of dark moon Sirius is dark moon roar.


    While attacking the enemy with dark attribute energy, the divinity hidden in it will temporarily suppress the enemy''s martial soul ability, reduce the enemy''s various abilities by 50%, and the strength is quite overbearing.


    When Ben Beckman was swallowed by the dark full moon, the fire snake also bit ye can''s right hand, and the hot flame burned ye can''s skin.


    "Listen to the melody of death!"

 Chapter 61

    "The great king of killing! The guardian Ben Beckman pays tribute to you for the enemy''s life."


    Ben Beckman''s low voice sounded in ye can''s ears, and the flame Python showed its core with purple light.


    The high temperature of the flame burns ye can''s skin into a reddish brown. Even if it is the super life of the ancient holy body, the other party is a strong soul Douluo level after all.


    "It''s a pity that Ben Beckman caught an interesting boy just now." the will of the capital of killing issued a helpless wail.


    It has already learned the true meaning of killing, but the soldiers did not fully understand the meaning of killing. Because of this, the king of killing is still the king of killing, and everything has not changed at all.


    The will born from killing can be observed in every corner of the capital as soon as it is born. What it perceives is only boredom due to meaningless killing.


    "Ben Beckman!" a sharp voice pierced the air, and a fiery red figure came from the sky.


    Ben Beckman stopped his action, and the black axe began to tremble.


    Ye can holds the neck of the flaming python with both hands, and the effect of the dark moon roar is finally effective at this time.


    Although ye can hit Ben Beckman before, the dark attribute ability contained in the dark moon roar itself did not hurt the other party''s hair, but the mandatory effect was reflected.


    It is to seal the darkness of the God of the moon on the enemy and briefly seal Ben Beckman''s martial spirit.


    After losing the support of soul power, the time of the fire Python withered.


    When ye can grabs it, he uses the second characteristic of the ancient holy body to destroy the golden body. Then the blue electric dagger in his hand stabs into the forehead of the flame python. The burning purple flame is the essence of blood inflammation.


    The fire fighting soul of killing is very special. It does not belong to animal fighting soul, nor does it belong to instrument fighting soul, nor is it plant fighting soul, but the fourth largest fighting soul category apart from the three major fighting soul categories.


    Element!


    The elemental Wu soul is the purest Wu soul in heaven and earth. Like the king of the beast Wu soul, the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, what it has in its body is the violent blue electric force, and the blue electric force is a representative of the elemental force.


    After the blue electric dagger pierced the body of the flaming python, the purple flame sensed the danger, and the flame turned into flames all over the sky.


    As for the purple flame, it ran to Ben Beckman and drilled into his body.


    Ben Beckman looked a little dignified when he saw that the blood inflammation had been cracked. Even though the blood inflammation was his first soul ring, the age was not so high, but he himself was a soul duel. How can the increase of soul force to the Soul Ring match that of thousands of years!


    "The law enforcer of the killing capital, one of the three heavenly kings, bullied a soul master who has not reached the soul respect level. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by the public?"


    Seeing the red figure, Ben Beckman''s face grew gloomy.


    That was the last soul master he wanted to meet, one of the frightening bedbugs in the capital of killing.


    "Unlucky, why is he here? Isn''t the scavenger of the capital of killing out on a mission?" Ben Beckman whispered: "the second law enforcement team will gather at the front door of hell''s killing ground immediately!"


    "Scavenger of killing capital! Kid, why are you so unlucky? I''ve never seen anyone as unlucky as you." the will of killing capital turned into a little girl, sat on ye can''s shoulder, bit his finger and said: "The previous soul master has never met law enforcers and scavengers at the same time. Even the soul master from the dignified Wu soul hall is not as lucky as you."


    "Bad luck? Lucky?"


    Ye can doesn''t have so much time to laugh. He is being chased by the soul Douluo. If he can still use his soul skills, he may be half sure to escape from Ben Beckman.


    After all, the second soul ring of the spirit eye white tiger soul, in addition to the soul technology of infinite fantasy, there is another more terrible spirit power soul technology. Once it is displayed, he is sure to control the soul duel.


    The will of the capital of killing pointed to the man in red armor over there and said, "he is a scavenger. The whole capital of killing depends on them to keep running."


    "It is not suitable for any crops and plants to grow here, so we must find ways to find food from other places. Among them, the scavenger is the soul master responsible for looking for food."


    Step by step, ye can walks to the building like an iron beast in front of him, the hell killing ground!


    Yes, ye can has decided where he wants to go before he escapes from Ben Beckman, the core of the capital of killing - Hell killing ground!


    Hell killing ground is the place left by the master of the capital of killing. In order to screen the real successors, there must be a battle of life and death every year.


    The soul master who duels in the hell killing field will completely imprison his soul skills. In order to balance the gap between soul power, the rules of the killing field will suppress the party with higher soul power and make his soul power equal to that of his enemy.


    When ye can approached the hell killing ground, he found that the surface of the black building was not a dye, but the color of blood coagulation.


    Ben Beckman seemed to guess something. He said to ye can, "do you think you can be safe by entering the hell killing ground? Law enforcers can also enter the hell killing ground and kill you."


    Ben o, the scavenger, pulled out the long knife behind him, put it on Ben Beckman''s chest and said in a deep voice, "what''s the strength of you, a law enforcer of the capital of killing, the future king of killing and a suckling child?"


    "Go away!"

 Chapter 62

    The word go away fell into beno''s ear and became very harsh.


    Ben Ao sneered and said, "there are three professions that are not bound by the rules. Among them, law enforcers, they all have the possibility of becoming a god of killing. In order to maintain the operation of the capital of killing, waste pickers must complete excess tasks every day and bring you enough food. Do you know how much we tolerate this unfair treatment?"


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. There is no conflict between us, but you Ben Beckman provoked our scavengers more than once."


    The black axe in Ben Beckman''s hand waved gently, and there was a little shaking in the space around him.


    Tear space! What a powerful force it takes.


    "It''s a big joke. You''re just a low-level person serving the soldiers here. If adults didn''t pity you, a group of bedbugs accompanied by garbage every day, do you think you could still live?"


    "Hum!"


    Beno''s right hand popped out and went straight to Ben Beckman''s head.


    Although both belong to the special occupation of the capital of killing, the relationship between them is not so harmonious. When the law enforcers are trying, they will shift the responsibility to irrelevant scavengers, and their food does not bring any comfort to the soldiers.


    The scavengers despise the law enforcers who show off every day. While enjoying it, they also belittle the scavengers who find food for them. The team of scavengers must go deep into other dangerous places to bring food back every day.


    The long knife and the axe collided together, and a huge force raged at the place where the two weapons collided. The soldiers watching the war showed a look of shock one after another.


    "Who dares to fight Lord Ben Beckman? I don''t know heaven and earth." a killing soldier asked blankly.


    "It must be the scavengers. Their resentment is too heavy; it seems that they have compassion for the child."


    "Is the child standing at the door going to enter the killing ground?"


    "What? Didn''t he go to hell''s killing ground to die? I bet a breakfast, he can''t win a game."


    "This is also a desperate situation forced by adults. All law enforcers go out. Even if the title Douluo comes, you have to kneel down. You don''t know that a title Douluo from the Wuhun hall entered us decades ago. After he arrived, he was also unconvinced and claimed that one person could challenge the whole killing capital."


    "The title of the hall of Wulin is Douluo? Isn''t that very powerful? I heard that there is no force on today''s Douluo continent that can compete with the hall of Wulin. I''m afraid the royal families of the two empires have to call for the crown when they meet the Pope of the hall of Wulin."


    "Harm! The title Douluo of the Wulin hall is just like that. He was cleaned up by several law enforcers on the first day he entered the capital of killing."


    "Is it the chief law enforcer? It is said that he and the current king of killing fought for the throne together. He is very powerful."


    "Of course not! It was only a few weak law enforcers, that is, soul masters at the soul Saint level, who defeated the title Douluo of the Wu soul hall."


    "The soul master of soul Saint level fights with the title Douluo. Are you kidding?"


    On Douluo continent, a title Douluo can easily defeat dozens of soul emperors. Even if they achieve the best soul ring matching, they will be easily suppressed by the soul power of the title Douluo.


    "Don''t forget that outsiders who kill the capital must follow the first iron rule. The soul skill is imprisoned! After being imprisoned, the title Douluo was directly consumed by several law enforcers with long-range soul skills."


    "This... Is terrible..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ben Beckman''s mouth was filled with a touch of indifference. He whispered, "Ben o, you''re the captain of the scavenger. It''s still time to stop now! I''m on a mission. Don''t hinder me from doing my business."


    "Why don''t you pull it down! Where''s the business of a group of shameless bastards?" Ben Ao shouted, "today is just free. Why don''t we compare again."


    Ben Beckman shook his head. The scavengers are a group of madmen. He has heard of them for a long time, but those who can become the leader of the scavenger have a little brain!


    In his impression, beno is just a fighting soul master who loves competition.


    But I didn''t expect that when he was ready to clean up the enemies in the capital of killing, he would suddenly come out.


    "Beno, let our business go first. If you know that this boy killed pukenla, I must kill him to avenge pukenla."


    what?!


    Ben''ao''s long knife suddenly stopped the attack, but the thousand needle bee spirit in his body was running.


    The second-class beast Wu soul, thousand needle bee has strong combat power. It is difficult for ordinary soul beasts to withstand its two attacks. However, the position of thousand needle bee in the soul beast forest is not so tall, because its attack method is too single. No matter how many attacks, thousand needle bee always approaches the enemy quickly in a straight line.


    "Kill pukenla, do you think I''m stupid? He''s a great soul master who can kill law enforcers?!" beno turned his head and looked at the child standing at the front door, with an incredible face.


    Ye can raised his right hand at this time, and a pattern with golden light appeared on the back of his right hand.


    Two long black swords crossed together!


    "That''s..."


    "What?"


    "The great soul master actually chose it. This is the way that all soldiers in the capital of killing will choose to give up... Why did he..."

 Chapter 63

    "Unparalleled challenge!"


    All the soldiers present took a breath, especially the law enforcers Ben Beckman and Ben O. as the special existence of the capital of killing, what they learned is far from what others can think of.


    Ben Beckman''s black axe suddenly fell to the ground and caused a shaking.


    The soldiers around crowded and bustled, with a surprised expression on their faces.


    And the will of the capital of killing also showed her tender little tongue and made a very scary facial expression. She murmured, "don''t you want to live? That unparalleled challenge is the most terrible challenge in the capital of killing. Are you here to be funny?"


    This is a super challenge since the founding of the capital of killing, and it is also the most difficult way to become a god of killing.


    Different from the duel in the general hell killing field, the unparalleled challenge is an endless challenge. Once opened, it means that all soldiers in the killing capital must stand on the duel field to fight.


    world without end! No one dares to challenge until the capital of killing.


    That is, pure invincibility!


    With a sneer on the corners of Ye can''s mouth, he mocked himself: "do I have any other choice? When I choose to be the enemy of the capital of killing, I am doomed to be the enemy of the whole city of killing."


    When the king of killing announced the reward for killing ye can, he was forced to die.


    "You''re really a little overburdened. There''s no play now, and no one can help you." the will of the capital of killing said helplessly.


    Benoyo shouted, "my God! Ben Beckman, I don''t believe you said he killed pukenla, but now I''m sure."


    "Hehe! Beno, you''d better think about yourself. If you delay my judgment of the enemy, the king of killing will punish you."


    Ben Beckman walks to ye can step by step, and a violent murderous spirit erupts from his body.


    "Murderous field!"


    Ben Beckman, one of the three strongest heavenly kings in the capital of killing, although he did not complete the experience of the hell road in the hell killing field, he was rewarded after completing a hundred consecutive victories.


    Seeing the other party''s killing machine overflowing, Ben Ao subconsciously released his own thousand needle bee martial spirit, with eight soul rings flashing behind him alternately.


    Eight ring soul duel!


    Ye can is also slightly surprised after seeing the Soul Ring behind beno.


    Yellow, purple, black, black!


    The best match of general soul Douluo soul ring is two yellow, four purple and two black. Few soul masters can absorb the ability of black soul ring when they become the soul King level.


    You should know that the black soul ring symbolizes a Wannian soul beast. Each Wannian soul beast is very rare in the soul beast forest, and their strength is strong. Few soul masters can kill a Wannian soul beast alone.


    Unfortunately, the other side is obviously better!


    "What a murderous field!" Ben Ao whispered, "no wonder all law enforcers regard you as a real brother. It turns out that you still have this ability."


    Soul skills in the field!


    The rarity of a soul skill in the field is no less than that of the soul bone born by the soul beast in 100000 years. Once the soul master displays this soul skill, the enemy will suffer terrorist attacks in the field.


    This is also a unique domain soul skill in the capital of killing. It is different from other soul skills because it does not need to occupy the position of the Soul Ring of the soul master.


    This makes the talented soul masters on Douluo compete to enter the killing capital to obtain the killing gas.


    "I''m not disappointed. It''s said that only soldiers who choose to inherit the king of killing can get the killing gas field. It seems that your boy is really liked by the old guy."


    The soldiers around Ben Beckman cast envious eyes. The role of murderous gas in the capital of killing is extraordinary.


    Beno''s look gradually sank down. He said with a slight contempt: "it''s just a simple murderous field. If you see the murderous field! Don''t you want to lose your chin?"


    "Besides, if I didn''t have to go deep into the soul forest to find food every day, I could inherit the murderous field, you idiots."


    The murderous field released by Ben Beckman gradually surrounded ye can. He said coldly, "do you want to enter the hell killing field for an unparalleled challenge to level the gap between you and me? Unfortunately, you are wrong, because even without any soul skill and soul power bonus, my physical combat power alone is enough to kill you."


    The murderous spirit revolves around ye can. They dare not continue to invade ye can''s body.


    All evil will not invade!


    The first characteristic of the ancient holy body!


    Ye can, who owns the ancient holy body, is not afraid of any evil things. Of course, murderous Qi is also one of the evil things that can cause damage to ye can.


    "That''s it?"


    As ye can said, his right foot suddenly took a step, and a violent murderous spirit spread from his body. A fierce tiger condensed by black murderous spirit stood behind ye can.


    The black tiger collided with the murderous turbulence released by Ben Beckman.


    After a loud noise, the two took a step back to stabilize their body.


    Ben Beckman, who thought he was winning, suddenly collapsed, and his face flashed surprise, doubt and uneasiness


    What''s that?


    It''s impossible to use a soul skill very similar to him!


    Why does a soldier who has just come here choose to become a soul master who kills the enemy? Why does he have the soul skill in the field of killing Qi in a short time.


    Ben Beckman''s lips beat slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "who are you? Why can you also display the murderous field! Only the soldiers selected by the king of killing can be given soul skills. As the enemy of killing capital, you should..."


    Beno on one side also looked serious, joke belongs to joke, envy belongs to envy; The position of the killing Qi field in the killing capital is extraordinary. It is the soul skill inheritance of the killing capital.


    Ask the soldiers present who don''t want to get this soul skill.


    Ye can pretended to be relaxed and said, "who stipulates that only you can exert murderous Qi, others can''t? And if you and I are at the same soul level, I can kill you in minutes."


    "Death!" Ben Beckman stepped out with his right foot, and the whole man went straight to ye can like a lightning, with a black axe in his hand with a dark cold light.


    Ye cangen was not able to respond. After the collision between the fire Python and the murderous field, the ancient holy body in his body has already fallen into silence.


    Ye can bites her teeth, and the cold light is in front of her.


    He thought of the experience card of the title Douluo, but gave up for a moment, because at this time, even with the strength of the title Douluo, he might not be able to escape from life.


    What bad luck!


    I met such a powerful man on the first day of entering the capital of killing.


    Moreover, doesn''t it mean that after the unparalleled challenge is opened, no place can launch any attack on you except the hell killing ground?


    Ma Dan, is this rule a lie?!


    Ye can narrows her eyes, holds the blue electric dagger in one hand, flashing a violent blue thunder.


    Fight him!


    Ye can bites his teeth. It''s a big deal. We don''t want to live.


    When he was ready to fight back, a voice came quickly.


    "Stop!"


    Along with it came a yellow flash, whistling with a domineering wind.


    Bang!


    It''s a long knife, standing firmly in front of Ben Beckman''s good Ye can.


    Yes, the owner of that long knife is beno, the scavenger of the capital of killing.


    Ben Beckman immediately looked ugly and said in a very bad tone, "Ben, are you really not afraid of death?"


    Ben Beckman didn''t try his best to fight with Ben o before, because he saw that the other party was a soldier for the king of killing, but Ben O''s constant obstruction has angered him.


    Ben Ao looked quite serious and said, "Ben Beckman, as the law enforcer of the capital of killing, why do you know the law and break the law? When any soul master who opens the unparalleled challenge is waiting for the unparalleled challenge to unfold, no one, even the king of killing, can interfere. You crossed the border!"


    The black axe in Ben Beckman''s hand is still held high above his head. Once it falls, it is the power of mountain collapse.


    Although the distance between ye can and Ben Beckman is still half a meter and there is a beno in the middle, with intuition, if the axe comes down, he will die.


    "I can''t stop anyone who Ben Beckman is going to kill." Ben Beckman said word by word: "get out! Go away!"


    "Ancient unparalleled challenge!"


    A very loud voice sounded in the sky of the capital of killing.


    At the same time, a man sitting in the black hall suddenly opened his eyes, and two bloody lights burst out of his eyes, rendering the full moon into blood.


    "Is someone here at last? I''ve been hungry and thirsty for a hundred years."


    "You can never escape the domination of killing. When you don''t resist the invasion of killing, you will be dead! Become the puppet of the capital of killing and live forever!"


    "Shut up! I''ve always been unyielding... The enemy of the killing capital? Choose the unparalleled challenge of hell''s killing ground. It''s time for me to move."


    "Soldiers, this is the first time in thousands of years that someone has chosen the unparalleled challenge!" the will of the capital of killing floats in the sky and turns into a graceful woman. The ethereal voice rings out again. "Next, you can release the violence and cruelty in your body in the hell killing field until you kill the brave soldier."


    "Kill him!"


    "Bloody Mary!"


    "King of killing!"


    When I heard everyone''s voice so hot, and the door had been opened; Ben Beckman''s face was obviously a little reluctant, and his right hand trembled slightly holding the black axe.


    Pukenla, my brother; I Ben Beckman will kill him myself and avenge you.


    An ancient bronze door was slowly opened, and a rather ancient atmosphere was surrounded as the door was opened.

 Chapter 64

    That gate has only been opened three times since the capital of killing existed.


    One of them was a killing feast inadvertently opened by a powerful soul master at the beginning of the establishment of the capital of killing.


    "Hmm? The unparalleled challenge of hell''s killing ground has been opened?"


    A monster sleeping at the bottom of the killing capital opened his eyes and reflected colorful light from his dark eyes, as if he were the symbiosis of darkness and light.


    "Stupid soul master, disturb my sleep again!" the monster stretched out and complained.


    Then a flash of lightning came, causing bursts of sparks around.


    "God of killing!"


    "Sooner or later, I will escape from your bondage and tear your field to pieces!"


    With a deep roar, the monster fell into a deep sleep again.


    A tavern in the northernmost part of the capital of killing.


    A drunkard suddenly opened his eyes and pinned a strange weapon around his waist. One was big and the other was small. The big one seemed to be a hammer, while the small one was like a dagger, showing blood red all over.


    An emerald gem was embedded in the center of the weapon. He held a jar of wine in his right hand and whispered, "is it an ancient unparalleled challenge? I finally met a courageous soul master! It was not my carelessness to be detained here by the martial soul hall!"


    "Old Cui tou! With your thin body, do you still want to enter the hell killing ground?" a soldier said with a smile: "I really don''t know how people like you survive here!"


    Old man Cui just bit the chicken leg in his hand. People and animals retorted harmlessly: "do you care how I survived? Boy, you''d better worry about the hell killing field war the day after tomorrow!"


    The residence of law enforcers in the capital of killing.


    A fortress hollowed out by black rocks. In the hall of the fortress, there sat a man of great stature. He held a long black sword and put a painted black helmet on the table on the right-hand side of the throne.


    He raised his head and said slowly, "unparalleled challenge? I can finally move my muscles and bones in the killing capital for such a long time!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the ancient gate was opened, a halo swirled.


    Then ye can appears in a strange and familiar place!


    Under his feet was a challenge arena made of granite, surrounded by hundreds of columns, each with different patterns of soul animals, in which there was a bright gem on the top of the head of the soul animals.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that none of the hundreds of souls is a peaceful soul.


    "Unparalleled challenge! Shawl the gods with one''s own strength! Any soul master living in the capital of killing can challenge unparalleled killers!"


    The will of the capital of killing floats in ye can''s ear, and her tender little hand points to ye can''s temple. She says with a smile: "the matchless battlefield is different from the ordinary hell killing field! You can use the weapons you carry, or put forward any requirements for your weapons to the matchless battlefield."


    Magic weapon!


    It is the most powerful feature of the matchless battlefield.


    Ye can moves his muscles and bones and whispers, "here''s a dagger."


    "Let me ye can judge your sins!"


    According to the account of yusirius, any soul master in the killing capital has several lives on hand. There is no sense of guilt to kill them.


    In order to control the population of the capital of killing, two title Douluo come to trade every year. The heads of soldiers in the capital of killing can exchange a certain amount of food, which is also one of their only ways to obtain food.


    In addition, pukenla''s will to ye can on his deathbed gave him a great shock.


    Why did a warrior who swore allegiance to the king of killing choose to be killed by foreign enemies after gaining eternal life?


    Ye can is sure that pukenla''s real combat effectiveness must be almost the same as that of Ben Beckman.


    "The first killing starts!"


    "Challenger: Warrior of the capital of killing, 57 level control department, war soul king, Wu soul Datura snake!"


    A series of Challenger information emerged in ye can''s mind.


    "Don''t be surprised! As the master of the unparalleled battlefield, you will naturally be given special care! The information of any Challenger will be given to you!"


    Forty eight soldiers of the capital of killing have died in ye can''s hands before. Of course, that doesn''t include the group of black armor soldiers guarding the gate of the capital of killing; But the war soul king is a little interesting.


    Datura snake is one of the common soul beasts in the soul beast forest of Douluo continent. It has extremely terrible toxins and combat power. Its slender body can strangle its prey in a short time.


    "Boy, if I kill you, I can become one of the masters of the killing God and the capital of killing! I advise you that it''s better to subdue the law and admit the punishment!"


    The soul master of Mandala snake Wu soul stared at ye can with contempt. He could not feel any fluctuation of soul power from ye can. It must be because ye can was deprived of that terrible soul power when he chose to be the enemy of the capital of killing.


    Ye can said coldly, "noisy!"


    "Magic weapon! Dagger!"


    A dark dagger appeared in ye can''s right hand. The cold feeling stimulated his nerves.


    The blue electric dagger is the treasure of the blue electric overlord clan. Its surface temperature is close to the human body surface temperature, so ye can is very comfortable when using the blue electric dagger.


    And now this one is obviously too bad.


    "Dagger? Hehe!"


    "In real battle, the soul masters who use daggers are vegetable chickens! You child, I''m afraid you haven''t killed anyone yet!"


    Dagger is one of the most difficult weapons in Douluo. Few soul masters use dagger as a weapon. Soul masters of strong attack department and control department generally choose to use open and close weapons. Only soul masters of sensitive attack department may use weapons such as dagger.


    Short!


    It''s the fatal flaw of the dagger!


    Of course, it''s time to fight on the open battlefield!


    "Wait, don''t piss your pants. Here you are!"


    The soul master of Datura snake Wu soul came straight to ye can''s head with a long gun, and the speed was very fast.


    A little cold comes first, and then the gun comes out like a dragon!


    After all, it was also a soldier who survived in the capital of killing. That long gun was a killing move when it was shot.


    When the spear was less than 20 cm away from ye can, the soul master was secretly happy in his heart.


    What is the enemy of the capital of killing, an unparalleled challenger, weak and vulnerable!


    I didn''t die in my hands!


    Just... The next second, he felt pain.


    "Zi!" a splash of blood splashed on the floor.


    The soul master widened his eyes, looked quite shocked and said, "what? How is this possible?"


    When he was stunned.


    Ye can suddenly bends down and continues to move forward at an inclined angle. He stabs the body of the long gun with a dagger into the soul master''s chest.

 Chapter 65

    Star forest!


    In the outer area of Xingdou forest, a bent old man lay in a small yard, quietly basking in the noon sun, holding a rough stone axe in his right hand and a vine fan in his left hand.


    "What? I have nothing to do with your martial soul hall for a long time! Why are you still chasing after me? Your Holiness Pope has declared me dead?" the old man whispered in the courtyard.


    "Slayer, the former Pope has told us to find you and bring you back to the hall of Wulin to help heal the changes of your body and Wulin!"


    Suddenly, a very gloomy voice sounded over the courtyard, "I repeat! Your Wulin hall has nothing to do with me!"


    "Master murderer, don''t embarrass our brothers! We were brothers who experienced the last three wars together! We have to fulfill the last wish of the Pope even if we die!"


    The little girl squatting beside the old man said impatiently, "Grandpa, why do they bother us every day? Didn''t you say that brother can is an invincible soul master after bringing you the water of life? I think you are bragging!"


    "Purple girl, grandpa is just too lazy to fight with them!"


    The old man slowly sat up from the rocking chair, and a very powerful momentum filled the whole courtyard for a long time,


    "The field of killing God!" the old man said faintly.


    Suddenly, those men in black fell to the ground, and a bright red drop of blood hung around everyone''s mouth.


    The head soul master in black looked very embarrassed, and the black veil on his face fell to the ground; He threw a fist at the old man and said, "slayer, your God killing field is still so powerful. I still remember that there were not a few of the last three soul masters who died in your hands, especially the talented soul masters of haotianzong did not dare to move half a minute!"


    After seeing the true face of the head soul master in black, the old man just smiled and said, "it''s Xiao Liu. Have you grown into a soul king? You were still a little ghost who only knew to cry on the battlefield!"


    When the old man said such words, those black clad soul masters looked shocked one after another. You should know that the head black clad soul master is one of the fierce killing gods in the Wulin hall. He is regarded by the elders of the Wulin hall as the soul master who has the most hope to inherit the murderer.


    The successor of the murderer who kills without blinking an eye is actually a little devil crying on the battlefield.


    "It''s all the skills that the slayer taught me to live! Otherwise, how could I have a foothold in the Wulin hall!"


    "Lord murderer, the former Pope left a gift at the sacrifice Hall of the Wulin hall when he was dying. That''s what he left for you... So please go back to the Wulin hall anyway!"


    Do you really want to go back to the Wulin hall?


    The old man looked a little dull, which was a place he didn''t want to continue to go in his life.


    Although he had happy memories in the martial soul hall, it was more the pain of tearing his heart and lungs. His relatives were killed by the elders of the sect, his brother died in the hands of that man, and the first disciple was secretly assassinated by the bastards of the upper three sects... His martial soul and body also changed because of the fight.


    "Slayer, that''s..."


    The old man waved his hand and said, "I know! I will naturally go to the Wulin hall to get back what my brother left me; but now is not the time, so..."


    The old man''s eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy. He whispered, "I didn''t expect that today, in addition to you coming to me, other people also found my place of residence!"


    Xiao Liu said in a deep voice, "slayer, is it possible that the soul master of the last three sects has come to avenge you? Your body is ill, so you''d better leave with us first!"


    The old man is not angry, but eight soul rings emerge behind him!


    Yellow, purple, black, black!


    There is a faint red light in the last round of black soul ring, which symbolizes the performance of 90000 year soul ring.


    The Soul Ring born by Wannian soul beast is black, while the Soul Ring born by 100000 soul beast is red. There are nine very big gullies between Wannian and 100000 years!


    The color of the soul ring produced by the 10000 year old soul beast is about deep. Until 70000 years, the soul ring produced by the 70000 year old soul beast will appear a touch of light red. The more obvious the red is, the closer the life of the soul beast is to 100000 years.


    "Soul Douluo!"


    The soul masters of the Wu soul hall were surprised again. There are few soul masters of the soul Douluo level in the Douluo mainland. Even in the Wu soul hall, the strong ones of the soul Douluo level are only about 30.


    In the two empires, the number of soul Douluo is also very small. A soul Douluo plays a far more important role in the battlefield than the strong soul saint.


    There was a touch of excitement on Xiao Liu''s face. He knew that after the battle with haotianzong''s talented soul master, there was something wrong with the murderer''s adult body. In about ten years, the murderer''s adult soul power level did not improve by half.


    If it weren''t for this, the most powerful title in Douluo mainland might be whose!


    How could it be reduced to the soul master of haotianzong.


    Suddenly, an angry voice came.


    "Jade Sirius! As a disciple of the blue power overlord sect, you choose to take refuge in the Wulin hall!"


    "All the disciples of blue electric overlord clan are ashamed of you! And you have the inheritance of our clan and a soul bone..."


    Xiao Liu frowned. He was from the blue power overlord clan!


    After the martial soul hall and the last three sects'' armistice, the blue electric overlord sect gradually retreated to the mountains and forests. Except that every generation of excellent disciples will be born to participate in the disputes, the other disciples will be hidden in the sect for training, and the soul ring is also in the soul animal forest controlled by the sect.


    "Slayer, it''s the soul master of the blue power overlord sect. I''m looking for trouble! You..."


    Jade Sirius takes a deep breath. This is his debt to blue power overlord Zong. It''s time to repay it!


    "Xiao Zi, don''t be afraid. Hide behind grandpa for a while."


    Xiao Zi, who was still playing with her toys, raised her head and smiled and said, "Grandpa, don''t you and brother can say that you are the most powerful soul master in the world? I''m not afraid if you protect me!"


    Jade Sirius touched Xiao Zi''s head. He shouted at the disciples of blue power overlord sect: "the soul bone and inheritance are on me. If you want to catch me back to blue power overlord sect for trial, you have to see your skills!"

 Chapter 66

    Capital of killing, arena.


    "The first battle of unparalleled challenge is over, and the unparalleled wins!"


    The warrior of Datura snake soul ended his life with a dagger by Ye can. A mass of black gas slowly rose from the warrior''s body and was inhaled into his body by Ye can.


    Killing gas!


    This is the unique heaven and earth aura of the capital of killing. It is different from the aura of other places on Douluo continent. Although the aura of killing is very turbid, it is very pure.


    Soldiers living in the capital of killing absorb the spirit of killing all the time to temper their flesh. This is why killing soldiers have a reputation that frightens the outside world on the Douluo continent.


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: lv31


    Soul bone: None


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortality of the divine level body refining skill (Level 4 Slayer!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Blood: ancient holy body (all evils do not invade! Do not destroy the golden body! Super life!)


    Inheritance: Killer inheritance! Inheritance of ten evil ways!


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul) spirit eye white tiger (super Wu soul) third Wu soul (not opened)


    Soul Ring: Spirit eye white tiger - purple, blue and gold


    Field: gas killing field (advanced!)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Items: Title Douluo experience card * 1, left leg bone of fire monkey, right arm bone of wind baboon, secondary soul guide, small soul guide hand gun


    Self created soul skill: wind wing, metal guard, dark moon roar.


    Title: Soul Hunter (primary) guest of star forest (primary)


    Special occupation: first level soul mentor


    Life occupation: Singer (primary)


    The field of killing Qi was promoted again and became an advanced soul skill.


    You know, ye can didn''t enter the capital of killing for a long time, but the killing gas in her body has accumulated to a very terrible state.


    After killing the law enforcer pukenla, who guarded the ancient gate, ye can started the primary field of killing Qi.


    After entering the capital of killing, he became the enemy here. He experienced a war of 48 people in an alley, and ye can was promoted to the intermediate level in the field of murderous Qi.


    This time he entered the matchless duel field and killed the first killing soldier. Ye can''s killing gas field has been improved again.


    Advanced murderous field?!


    Ye can licked the corner of his mouth and whispered, "is this a gift from the capital of killing?"


    The will of the killing capital floating around ye can snorted coldly: "although I don''t know who gave you the killing Qi field, I can feel very mottled power from your body."


    Ye can is suddenly stunned. What he has is really miscellaneous. Each of them is enough to create a title Douluo.


    "How does that mottled power compare with the master of the capital of killing?"


    The will of the capital of killing is also stunned. The master of the capital of killing is one of the strongest on the upper side of Douluo continent. His killing rules are one of the most powerful rules in the world.


    No one has ever questioned the strength of the master of the capital of killing.


    "I don''t know..."


    The will of the capital of killing is only a hundred years old. It doesn''t know how to lie.


    With that natural sense of soul, the will of the capital of killing is afraid of the monsters in ye can''s body.


    Ye can wiped the dark dagger in his hand. He sighed and said, "is the unparalleled challenge so boring? Do you want me to fight with all the soldiers in the capital of killing?"


    To be honest, ye can is also afraid. There are more than 30000 soldiers in the capital of killing. If everyone fights with him, he can''t be tired to death.


    "Of course not!" the will of the capital of killing said with a smile: "You are really a little fool. There are few residents in our capital of killing. Recently, due to the control of Wulin hall, the new soldiers in our capital of killing have been reduced to a freezing point! The matchless battlefield seems to be an unlimited battle, but in fact, it is also regularly selecting appropriate combat targets for you."


    "Regular combat objectives?"


    "The soul master defeated by you, the soul master under his ability can''t challenge you!"


    "In short, it is the capital of killing. Every soldier has a number, which is assigned according to their battle! Then..."


    Ye can nodded and interrupted each other, "that is to say, in the killing soldiers defeated by me, the soul masters under his ranking have no chance to challenge me."


    "It seems so!"


    "In that case!" Ye can asked slightly surprised, "can I choose a higher ranking opponent?"


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "The matchless battlefield has its own rules! No one can break it. Even if the king of killing comes, he must obey the rules!"


    Ye can shakes her head and scolds in her heart. She doesn''t know how to adapt to the unique battlefield!


    The will to kill suddenly disappears in ye can''s sight.


    "Your No. 2 challenger is coming out! The cow warrior among the killing soldiers! Wuhun fierce cow, the level 60 strong attack is the war soul emperor!"


    Attack the soul emperor of the Department!


    Ye can''s face gradually sank. The former warrior of Datura snake soul belonged to the soul division of the control department. Once they were deprived of their soul ring, their strength was reduced by at least two-thirds.


    The strong attack department is different from the control department soul division. The strong attack Department soul division is the most advantageous in the capital of killing. Their martial spirits are also improving their physical quality in disguise when improving their soul power. Moreover, the soul rings of the strong attack department are mostly soul skills of increasing type, so their fighting methods are almost not affected.


    Bull warrior soul!


    Ye can whispered, "I didn''t expect to meet this rare martial soul in the capital of killing."


    The beast''s soul is a rare soul in Douluo. Even the Haotian hammer, known as the first weapon in the world, is roughly equal to or slightly inferior to the beast''s soul in terms of power.


    Ultimate power attribute!


    The soul master of Mengniu Wulin is valued by any force. Even in the Wulin hall, the soul master of Mengniu Wulin will be given high treatment.


    Ye can''s face gradually darkened. He whispered, "come on! I''d like to see how terrible the beast''s martial spirit praised by the old man is!"


    "Ox soldier, the number of soldiers in the capital of killing is No. 340!"


    Bang!


    Before the voice fell, a two meter high figure fell on the challenge arena of the matchless duel field.

 Chapter 67

    "Boy, did you kill Lord pukenla, the law enforcer?" the cow soldier with explosive muscles said coldly with his hands around his chest.


    "Look! All the law enforcers and adults are here!"


    "This is a rare thing. What kind of charm does that matchless person have?"


    The soldiers in the capital of killing were shocked one after another. You know, law enforcers are second only to the king of killing. Any law enforcer has a very high status. It is rare to see three or four law enforcers appear together.


    The two law enforcers at the forefront communicated with each other.


    One of them is Ben Beckman, the law enforcer who clashed with ye can, while the other is another of the three law enforcers, the heavenly king, with a red rose on his armor chest.


    One of the three strongest people in the capital of killing, the control department is soul Douluo, martial soul blood rose!


    Ben Beckman joked, "what brings your blood rose to the matchless arena?"


    The blood rose, who covered half of her face with a black mask, sneered and said in a cold tone, "why? Can''t I come to the matchless duel field?"


    Ben Beckman just smiled and said, "of course! You can enter anywhere in the capital of killing!"


    "It''s a shame to hear that pukenla died in the hands of a hairy boy! When did our law enforcers become so weak?"


    When Ben Beckman heard that blood rose insulted pukenla, he suddenly sank. His right hand held the hilt of the sword slung around his waist. He said coldly, "blood rose, don''t think this is an unparalleled arena, so I dare not cut off your head!"


    Blood rose said without fear, "why? Isn''t it true that he pukenla died in the hands of the hairy boy? A boy without any soul skills, and his soul power is only a big soul master level!"


    "Two adults, the purpose of our coming to the matchless duel field this time is to maintain law and order! The commander in chief has instructed us not to have any chaotic problems in the matchless duel field."


    Ben Beckman breathed a cold breath from the corner of his mouth. He stared at the blood rose coldly. Among all the law enforcers in the capital of killing, what he hated most was the strange blood rose.


    If pukenla had not been the peacemaker, they would have killed one of them.


    "Ben Beckman, is your temper in direct proportion to your strength? If I say, just throw your axe to the kitchen to make a fire stick!"


    Blood rose waved to the law enforcer behind him, and twisted her waist to the auditorium nearest to the challenge arena.


    "Damn it!"

 Chapter 68

    "Blood rose!" Ben Beckman said gnashing his teeth, "I''ll swallow you alive one day!"


    The capital of killing is not so united. There are at least two camps among the 50 law enforcers.


    Among them, the blood hand organization led by blood rose and the black tiger organization led by Ben Beckman. There are often frictions and fights between the two organizations, so the chief captain of law enforcers is worried about their affairs.


    "Lord Ben Beckman, did this unparalleled man really kill Lord pukenla?"


    "In my opinion, the little guy must have used some despicable means to sneak into Lord pukenla..."


    A level 70 war spirit Saint followed and analyzed.


    Ben Beckman looked contemptuously at ye can on the stage, and his face showed murderous spirit. "With him? A non weaned child?! it''s a big joke!"


    "Don''t say it''s a little big soul master. Even if I combine with blood rose, I can''t kill pukenla! There are only three people who can kill pukenla in the killing capital."


    "God, only three?"


    Ben Beckman nodded and said, "in addition to the king of killing and the general captain, there is also a soldier of ascetic; of course, they rarely appear in front of the soldiers in the capital of killing."


    "Ascetic? We still have such a powerful man here..."


    "When I first entered the capital of killing, a god of killing was born. When he was given the title of God of killing, the ascetic appeared in the hell killing field and fought with everyone... At that time, I was overwhelmed by his power."


    Ben Beckman took a breath. The scene like hell was very rare in the capital of killing.


    Ben Beckman and a group of law enforcers sat down near the challenge arena. A trace of cruelty flashed across his dark eyes. Ye can had already been regarded as a target by him.


    "What is the origin of the soul master who challenges the unparalleled on the field?"


    "Lord Hui, this soul master is one of the most famous violent soldiers in our killing capital, named Taurus!"


    "Bull?" Ben Beckman frowned. Although he is the law enforcer of the capital of killing, he must stand on the killing ground in hell every year for a killing duel. Therefore, he also pays attention to the potential new soldiers from time to time.


    The soul master who has completed 50 consecutive victories will be given the title of Berserker!


    "Owner of the fierce ox''s martial spirit? It seems I can''t clean up that boy!"


    On the challenge arena, ye can evades an attack by the ox soldier, turns around immediately, and stabs the ox soldier''s shoulder with a dark dagger in his right hand.


    Bang Dang!


    The sound of metal collision rang, and the dagger didn''t pierce the skin of the ox warrior at all.


    So terrible!


    "Ha ha! I''m afraid the ignorant boy doesn''t know the power of Niu warrior. He''s a rage warrior with the best defense ability in our killing capital!"


    The killing soldiers in the challenge arena roared with laughter. In their eyes, ye can is just a clown, and the cow warrior is a real soldier who broke out of the hell killing field.


    "What to do!"


    After distancing himself from the ox soldier, ye can gradually loses confidence. With his strength at this time, he can''t defeat the ox soldier, let alone kill him.


    "Please select the host!"


    Ding Dong!


    A series of prompt sounds suddenly rang out in ye can''s mind.


    "Option 1: hard and hard! Reward: Soul power plus one! Gain power bonus for half an hour!"


    "Option 2: Escape! Reward: Soul power plus one! Gain speed bonus for half an hour!"


    "Option 3: surrender! Reward: teleport away from the capital of killing!"


    Leaving the capital of killing?


    Ye can''s eyes suddenly lit up. He obviously didn''t expect that the system gave him the choice to leave. You know, since he entered the capital of killing, the choices of the system are forcing ye can to become the enemy here, but this choice was given to ye can


    Boom!


    When ye can is stunned, the cow warrior has suddenly collided with him. Ye can is knocked out and falls on the edge of the challenge arena. A stone pillar blocks ye can''s body, and blood can''t stop overflowing from ye can''s nose and mouth.


    "Bull warrior!"


    "Bull warrior!"


    Ye can''s vision began to blur. Is it difficult not to die in this place?


    This bull, Ma egg!


    He doesn''t want to fall here... He wants to go back to the star forest alive and live happily with yusirius and Xiaozi!


    This is the reason why ye can has been getting stronger. He knows that his master and Xiaozi have hidden secrets. If he wants to help them, he must become one of the strongest soul masters on Douluo continent!


    "I''m so bored! I thought there could be another soldier with a murderous constitution. I didn''t expect to win the second game."


    The voice of the will of the capital of killing slowly revolves in ye can''s ears.


    shut up!


    The ancient sacred body of Ye can suddenly burst out of its extremely powerful vitality, which is the essence of life absorbed by the ancient sacred body in the core area of the big forest of stars.


    At this time, ye can''s body is being fed back. The muscles and internal organs damaged by the collision of cattle soldiers are cured at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I choose option one!"


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining soul power plus one! Half an hour power blessing!"


    Power blessing¡ª¡ª At this time, the power is equivalent to soul duel!

 Chapter 69

    The power of the soul master of the strong attack department at the soul Douluo level is being injected into ye can''s body, and the super life from the ancient holy body has also cured ye can''s body to its original state.


    In this killing City, no soldier can escape the shackles of the killing rules. Except for specific groups, the rest will be imprisoned.


    The ox soldier is holding up his hands and celebrating with the surrounding audience, and the majestic muscles are showing his authority to other killing soldiers.


    "Cow soldier! Watch your back!" a killing soldier shouted.


    The ox soldier suddenly turned back, and the little devil who had been hit hard by himself was still standing on the challenge arena.


    As the holder of 67 consecutive victories in the hell killing ground, none of the soul masters who fought with cattle soldiers walked down the challenge arena alive.


    "Boy! You held my first charge!" the ox soldier narrowed his eyes and opened his legs slightly. A crack spread from under his feet to the edge of the challenge arena.


    How can the owner of the title of rage warrior in the capital of killing be despised by a little devil!


    The ox soldier touched the uncovered half of his face, and the ruddy color on his face became more and more obvious.


    "What is the bull warrior doing? Is it difficult? What mysterious power has he been exerted by the unparalleled?"


    "You don''t know that. As a soul master of the strong attack system, the ox warrior has to speed up the blood circulation in his body several times during each attack, which also leads to the increase of blood vessel load in his body, especially the blood vessels on his face. In order to reduce the blood vessel load, he will use his hands to deliver soul force and improve the toughness of blood vessels during each attack."


    Ben Beckman in the audience said: "what a strange way to combine power and soul power! I didn''t expect such a capable person to exist in the capital of killing?"


    "Lord Ben Beckman, you don''t know. The cow warrior was chosen by the scavenger."


    "Scavengers? Hehe! It''s just a group of things that eat inside out! Our law enforcers are the real core of the capital of killing."


    Ben Beckman looked at the battle on the stage and thought for a long time. Then he said silently: "how did a child cultivate such terrible fighting instincts and skills? I''m afraid the talented disciples of the Wulin hall are not as good as him! If he chooses to become a son of our killing capital rather than an enemy, I think he is most likely to grow into the king of killing!"


    Ye can takes a deep breath and relaxes his muscles. He whispers, "magic weapon!"


    "Hmm? Strange boy, you are still safe after taking such a big impact!" the will of the capital of killing whispered: "you know, the power of the attack of the cow warrior just now is comparable to the full strength of a strong soul emperor! Not to mention a half hearted person like you, even the law enforcers present dare not use their flesh to resist the attack of the cow warrior."


    "Magic weapon - stone axe!"


    a stone axe?


    There are more and more questions in the will of the capital of killing. Isn''t he a soldier who is good at daggers?


    In Douluo continent, generally speaking, a soul master has only one weapon. Few soul masters will choose two weapons as their weapons.


    In particular, the soul masters of Wuhun are weapons. How can they replace Wuhun?


    Ye can said faintly, "as the protagonist of the unparalleled battlefield, it''s not too much to have more weapons!"


    The will of the capital of killing sighed and said slowly, "you''re right. Tell me the specific information of the stone axe!"


    After ye can depicts a stone axe with spiritual force, the force of the rules of the matchless duel field turns into a rough stone axe.


    "What? The unparalleled challenger has changed his weapon? Has he given up fighting with the ox warrior? He wants to end his life with a stone axe?"


    "Before, when the unparalleled Challenger fought with the soldiers of Mandala, his dagger was very skilled, like a guru. The little devil spent a lot of energy and time to become a guru."


    Blood rose said interestingly, "do you want to change your weapons? It''s a bit of a way. You can''t break his defense with a weapon such as a dagger when you fight with a powerful soldier such as a cow warrior! Go back and tell the cow warrior that our three law enforcement teams appreciate him."


    "Lord blood rose, the ox soldier is the soul master scheduled by the scavenger! Is it inappropriate for our law enforcers to suddenly step in!"


    "Fart! What soul masters have become losers in the ranks of their scavengers!" blood rose said very coldly: "our law enforcers are the place for soul masters like cattle soldiers!"


    "Dagger? Stone axe? Why did he give me a very familiar feeling!"


    Ben Beckman seemed to be reminded of some memories. He said to himself suspiciously, "where on earth have you seen soldiers using these two weapons?"


    "Lord Ben Beckman, dagger and stone axe are different types of weapons. Is it too arrogant for the unparalleled challenger to use those two weapons at the same time?"


    "And I don''t think a rough stone axe can break the defense of cattle soldiers."


    Although the law enforcer next to him had doubts in his heart, he believed in the strength of Niu warrior.


    During the execution of the trial, he had a life and death struggle with the cow warrior. In that battle, if it was not for his weapons, which were made of unique metal in the capital of killing, it would be difficult for him to break the skin defense of the cow warrior.


    "That''s different! The dagger is light and good at breaking the face with points! While the stone axe is heavy and good at breaking the face with points! If used properly, the continuous attack of the dagger and stone axe can completely break the defense of the cow warrior!" Ben Beckman narrowed his eyes and said quietly, "what a cunning boy!"


    At the moment of holding the stone axe, ye can''s heart that had been hanging fell down. This stone axe is what he really inherited from the jade Sirius.


    "Do you want to fight with me with such a broken stone axe? Boy, surrender now and I can let you go!" said the ox soldier proudly.


    Ye can takes a deep breath. The stone axe is held high above his head. The soul force is continuously entering the stone axe. A dragon sing comes out of the stone axe.


    "What sound? In the matchless duel field, no soul master can use soul skills! What''s the sound?" said the blood rose in surprise.


    "This move is called the green dragon chop of the fierce ox!"


    Then, a light like emerald filled the whole challenge arena!

 Chapter 70

    The emerald light filled the whole arena, and the hundreds of stone pillars around the challenge arena were blurred because of the light.


    Soon, when the light faded.


    Ye can stands alone on the challenge arena, and the stone axe in his hand has already turned into dust, while the powerful violent soldier Niu warrior lies on the ground, and his upper body and lower body are separated.


    "He... Killed the cow warrior!"


    "And still cut off the ox soldier!"


    "What kind of monster is he? I''ve never seen anyone who can break the defense of cow soldiers."


    Blood rose looked gloomily at ye can on the challenge arena. She just felt fear from that move. Even if she was hit by that terrible blow, she might end up like a cow warrior.


    "The fierce ox and the green dragon cut!" the blood rose murmured, "what a terrible move!"


    "Lord blood rose, why didn''t I feel any soul power blessing in that move? Even in the duel field, the soul power of both sides of the duel was pulled to the same level, but this is too exaggerated..."


    Blood rose shook her head and explained, "there are two kinds of soul skills in Douluo continent. One is the Soul Ring soul skill obtained by the soul master from the soul beast, and the other is the self created soul skill realized by the soul master himself."


    "Both kinds of soul skills can give full play to the soul master''s martial spirit and soul power, but compared with the Soul Ring soul technology, the limitations of self created soul technology are obviously a little less. When the self created soul technology is proficient to the point of perfection, you can even ignore the soul power directly, and they can use their own muscle power to display the self created soul technology."


    "Soul skill without soul power?"


    The blood rose nodded and said, "when the soul master cultivates the combat skills to the highest level, the powerful super soul skills can be released without soul power."


    "Then, Lord blood rose! The way for the unparalleled to defeat the cow warrior is to create his own soul skill? He can''t..."


    Blood rose interrupted him and said gloomily, "so there must be some secret in him! With the soul power of the great soul master, he dares to enter the killing capital. He must be a disciple of a mysterious strong man, or a talented disciple specially trained by the Wu soul hall to deal with us!"


    "I''m afraid that only the people of Wuhun hall can cultivate it into such a monster on Douluo mainland!"


    Ye can deeply breathes out a turbid breath, and his left hand has become scorched black. The weapon transformed by the rules of the matchless duel field has been broken into dust because it can''t bear the powerful force. "Old man, you really gave me a problem!"


    The third move of the stone axe battle method handed over by the jade Sirius to ye can is the green dragon chop of the fierce ox.


    The stone axe battle rule is a powerful battle skill created by the jade Sirius in combination with the murderer inheritance of the Wuhun hall and the lineage inheritance of the blue electric overlord. It is different from the Soul Ring soul skill. The stone axe battle method can be regarded as an alternative self created soul skill. If you want to display the stone axe battle method perfectly, you must have a majestic killing spirit in its body.


    Yes, the root of stone axe warfare is murderous spirit!


    Only murderous spirit can activate the stone axe tactics!


    This is why ye can entered the capital of killing under the guidance of yusirius.


    After all, only the capital of killing on Douluo continent can temper an ignorant child into an iron warrior in a short time.


    "Peerless!"


    "Peerless!"


    "Peerless!"


    The soldiers in the capital of killing are shouting the name of the winner of this life and death duel.


    Ye can smiled bitterly. He never thought that in the second duel, he was forced to use the stone axe method, one of his cards.


    "Little monster!" the will of the capital of killing revealed the figure of the little girl floating around ye can. She said in surprise: "you really killed the cow warrior!"


    Ye can nodded. He had exhausted all his strength. If the system hadn''t given him the power blessing of soul Douluo level, he couldn''t have killed the ox warrior under his horse with one move.


    "How many battles do I have?" said Ye can, holding back the fatigue from her body.


    In the previous battle, his injury was cured by the super life of the ancient holy body, but the pain and fatigue were not relieved.


    "The energy of matchless battlefield can only be turned on three times a day, which means you still have a duel today! After that, you can go back to the capital of killing and enjoy life." the will of the capital of killing said with a smile.


    Unparalleled challenge, as the oldest way in the capital of killing, will be given rich rewards while facing extremely major crises.


    Ben Beckman sat in the audience, his eyebrows had been twisted into a Sichuan character, and that move was full of jade like chop. He seemed to have met once before.


    "Yes... The fierce ox and the green dragon cut!"


    Ben Beckman suddenly thought of a big man in the capital of killing, and then the whole man sweat.


    He was originally a soul master. After he was tired of what Wu soul hall did, he entered the capital of killing after becoming a strong soul king. He became the law enforcer of the capital of killing. With his identity and many resources, he became a soul master at the level of soul Douluo step by step.


    It can be said that in the capital of killing, except the three great men, other soul masters can not pose any threat to Ben Beckman, even the blood roses of the three heavenly kings who are also law enforcers.


    But without anyone knowing, Ben Beckman lost to a soldier in the capital of killing.


    The soldier was later called the strongest God killing man. With the soul power of the soul King level, he completed a hundred consecutive victories in the hell killing field in just one month, and walked out of hell alone.


    Even the king of the capital of killing did not rush to stay.


    And that move, the fierce ox and the green dragon, was the last gift left by the murderer.


    This gift shook the powerful tactics of the king of killing, the chief of the law enforcer and the ascetic!


    "What''s the relationship between him and that adult?" Ben Beckman thought for a moment. He was paralyzed in his seat. He said to the law enforcers around him: "you go to the captain immediately and say that the unparalleled challenger has a great connection with the last murderous adult!"


    "Do you want to tell the captain now?"


    The law enforcers look a little hesitant. In their eyes, ye can can can''t hold up the next duel. What can they do if they tell the captain?


    The man who is the capital of killing, second only to the king of killing!

 Chapter 71

    "If he is really the disciple of that adult, then our capital of killing will experience a bloodbath again!" Ben Beckman said to himself: "no wonder he dares to be the enemy of the whole city and open the unparalleled challenge that everyone dares not touch!"


    "Just by virtue of the identity of the adult disciple, you can bully and kill the whole city!"


    "Lord Ben Beckman, you know the captain bothers us most! If he knows, we''ll bother about such a small thing that hasn''t happened..."


    The law enforcers around him didn''t dare to go on, because he was quite familiar with the captain''s temper.


    Once the best soldier among the law enforcers was beheaded because he disturbed the general captain and hung on the gate of the hell killing ground.


    Ben Beckman said impatiently, "I will bear all the consequences! Tell the captain immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    The law enforcers under Ben Beckman left the unparalleled battlefield in a hurry,


    Blood rose noticed that the law enforcers under Ben Beckman were different. He whispered, "what does Ben Beckman want to do?"


    "Lord blood rose, did Lord Ben Beckman notice anything, otherwise it would be impossible to leave the matchless duel field in advance!"


    The matchless duel arena is the oldest arena in the capital of killing. The famous hell killing arena is just a challenge arena imitated from the matchless duel arena. Because of this, the murderous gas contained in the matchless duel arena is far beyond the hell killing arena.


    Soldiers can temper their flesh to a higher level in places full of murderous Qi.


    The blood rose frowned and said, "tell the brothers outside to secretly follow Ben Beckman''s men and find out what they did!"


    "Yes!"


    On the challenge arena, ye can, sitting and resting, suddenly remembered a key thing. At this time, his state was very bad. His strength had been overdrawn to a very serious situation because of the green dragon chop of the fierce cow. In the next game, his left hand could not recover in a short time, so he could only rely on his soul power.


    "Hey! Can you help me recover my left hand?"


    The will of the capital of killing shook his head and said, "no! The rule of picking the battlefield is that the unparalleled Challenger must complete three challenges in succession before he can get rich reward! Which can help you recover any injuries you have suffered!"


    This is not what ordinary soul masters can do!


    Ye can said with a wry smile, "please, how can I duel with other soldiers like this?"


    "The third duel will begin in five minutes!"


    "All soldiers of the capital of killing cheer for our unparalleled challenge! This is a feast of killing, and you are about to see the birth of another god of killing in the capital of killing!"


    The voice of the will of the capital of killing echoed in the matchless battlefield.


    "Peerless!"


    "Peerless!"


    "The unparalleled defeated the ox soldier. The rest of the soldiers who can challenge the unparalleled are real men who broke out from the sea of swords and fire!"


    "Unfortunately, the unparalleled man has exhausted all his skills to deal with the cow warrior. At this time, he can be defeated casually even if we go up!"


    "Who knows if the unparalleled man is hiding any cards? You know, he is the soul master of the enemy in the capital of killing, and I heard that he escaped from Lord Ben Beckman!"


    "What? Escape from Lord Ben Beckman? Isn''t he also a warrior of soul emperor level? Or a strong soul saint? It''s impossible!"


    When everyone is discussing how ye can cope with the next game, he is immersed in the system.


    Host: ye can


    Life occupation: singer! (you can add mental state and give special effects to the soul master in a short time.)


    That''s it!


    Ye can uses the strength of the singer for the first time, and the melodious melody floats out and spreads all over the unparalleled battlefield!


    The killing soldiers who heard the song were immersed in the spring dance.


    Song of spring!


    Special effect: enhance the recovery ability of soul master''s soul power!


    "Singing? Is he a soul master in the auxiliary department? My soul power seems to have increased a little!"


    "What? Can the soul master of the auxiliary Department defeat the cow warrior?"


    Blood rose crossed her legs and said with a smile, "boy, dare to sing on the matchless battlefield! Labor and capital will tear you up! I hope you don''t die in the hands of other soul masters."


    Ye can''s soul power is recovering rapidly.


    In just four minutes, it has recovered to one-third of the original level, and the effect of spring singing has disappeared.


    Then a pale yellow stone pillar rose slowly, and a man riding a red flame war horse slowly entered the challenge arena.


    "ChiYan warrior! Level 60 strong attack is the war soul emperor! Wu Soul: red flame war horse!"


    After getting the information from the red flame soldier, ye can suddenly has a strange smile on her mouth.


    "It''s actually a red flame warrior! It''s said that he found a ten thousand year old red flame war horse soul beast from the capital of killing. In previous duels, his opponents were trampled into meat and mud by the iron hoofs of the red flame war horse!"


    "Oh! Is it a red flame warrior? I''m afraid it''s hard for the unparalleled to survive the last duel today!"


    The ChiYan soldier said coldly, "I will crush you!"


    With the rolling flames, the red flame soldiers came straight to ye can. Ten meters away from ye can, a heat wave almost overturned ye can!


    When a long gun was born, everyone thought that ye can would be pierced by the long gun.


    "Die!"


    The red flame soldier roared loudly in his heart.


    No one can escape his killing!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a white light was magnified infinitely in his eyes!

 Chapter 72

    "What is that?"


    Blood rose suddenly stood up from the audience. Her face was gloomy, and her right hand drew the law enforcer''s sword from her waist.


    The white light just released from ye can''s hands is undoubtedly an attack containing soul power!


    You should know that no soul master in the duel field can use soul skills, even the law enforcers who kill the capital do not have this right.


    That boy used his soul skills?


    Is he really the successor of the next king of killing?


    The king of capital killing is not always held by one person, but after a long time, a stronger king of killing will be born again.


    Therefore, every soul master with the potential of the king of killing is a genius among geniuses.


    Blood rose mused, and flashed in her mind what ye can had done here.


    Everything is outrageous. Everything makes people excited.


    "Somebody! Find me all the information about this child!"


    "Yes."


    "Wait," the blood rose frowned and whispered, "tell the soldiers who fight with the child next not to die!"


    "Ah?... big... Sir, is this against the rules of the capital of killing?" the law enforcer looked embarrassed. Although he didn''t know what his adult thought, he was obliged to remind her not to make mistakes. "We can''t interfere in anything in the arena! If they find out by the general captain, we''ll be miserable."


    Blood rose sneered and said, "hum, they have to sit in their own position!"


    "You mean... This unparalleled..."


    Blood rose glanced a trace of cruelty at the bottom of her eyes, then patted the law enforcer on the shoulder and said coldly, "don''t guess what you don''t know, otherwise I can''t protect you!"


    The law enforcer bowed his head, looked rigorous and said, "my subordinates know!"


    The blood rose nodded with satisfaction and laughed deeply.


    Unlike other law enforcers, she is a fugitive from Xingluo empire. After killing several royal families of the Empire, she lived in the far north for two years in order to avoid hunting.


    In his escape career, I overheard the rumors of the capital of killing. It is said that people there can get new life. Even if they commit heinous crimes on Douluo continent and become soldiers when they arrive at the capital of killing, all their sins will disappear.


    Therefore, blood rose ventured into the city of Xingluo Empire again and was chased and killed by a title Douluo. Until she entered the capital, the title Douluo failed.


    Being able to escape from the heaven from the most powerful empire in Douluo continent is enough to show the excellence of blood rose. Therefore, after entering the capital, it was like a duck to water and was selected as the last law enforcer in a short time.


    "Boom!"


    On the challenge arena, the ChiYan soldier who was originally riding a red flame horse fell to the ground not far from ye can.


    The ten thousand year old soul beast, the red flame war horse, stood blankly on the challenge arena. Once his master died and had no contact with the red flame warrior, it once again became an ownerless thing in the capital of killing.


    "What? The ChiYan soldier died so soon?"


    "This is almost impossible!"


    "The unparalleled player was injured in his left hand by a cow soldier in the last game, and his physical fitness has not fully recovered!"


    "No! Didn''t you find out? Did the matchless... Use a special soul skill? The white light..."


    "Soul skill? Are you kidding?"


    "As like as two peas in hell, the soul is not allowed to be played by soul teachers."


    Ben Beckman on the edge of the challenge arena was even more surprised, but soon fell into meditation and quietly analyzed: "In the battle with the ox warrior, his physical strength is not enough to display any soul skills; although he has special combat methods and self created soul skills, the time between the two duels is very short, and he has no time to recover. However... The power of that white light is not common, which contains a lot of soul power."


    "My Lord, it''s really not a Soul Ring soul skill or a self created soul skill!" a killing soldier around Ben Beckman accosted: "although it''s only a moment, I did see a strange device on him."


    Ben Beckman was a little unhappy to be interrupted, but he frowned with a little interest and asked, "how do you know he didn''t use any soul skills?"


    "Dissatisfied, my Lord, my martial spirit is golden cloud carving!"


    Golden cloud carving, a third-class soul beast, has strong flying ability and attack power.


    Unlike other flying soul beasts, golden cloud Eagle lives in the soul beast forest. In order to get used to the dense forest environment, it gradually has a very strong vision in its perennial evolution.


    "Golden cloud carving? No wonder!" Ben Beckman sneered, then turned to him and said, "what strange device do you see?"


    The golden cloud carving soul master was very proud and squinted, "there is a simple metal block hidden in the sleeve of the child''s right hand. That powerful white light is emitted from the metal block."


    "Is it a special weapon?" Ben Beckman whispered in a puzzled voice: "is there a force on Douluo continent that can make weapons to this extent?"


    Ben Beckman glanced at the golden cloud carving soul master gently from the corner of his eye. When he saw that the other party was still looking at him and smiling, he was disgusted and asked softly, "you''re meritorious. What do you want?"


    The golden cloud carving soldier immediately knelt on one knee, hugged his fist and said, "I want to be a loyal dog under Lord Ben Beckman!"


    "Oh? Give me a proper reason," Ben Beckman said disdainfully. "However, you have to go through many procedures to become a law enforcer. As far as I know, it seems that the number of duels you have in the capital doesn''t meet the requirements!"


    The golden cloud carving soldier smiled awkwardly and said calmly, "because there is no one to collect data under your hands! I am not talented. It can be said that I have all the data of killing any soldier in this building. Of course... Including law enforcers, scavengers and special guardians, adults!"


    Ben Beckman''s face sank and his tone suddenly became severe. "Are you tired of living? Dare you investigate us?"


    The golden cloud carving soldier quickly knelt down and begged for mercy, but his tone did not contain any panic: "of course I have no courage to investigate the law enforcers, adults! But I can infer their specific situation from every battle of adults."

 Chapter 73

    After the death of pukenla, the law enforcers had long been in a mess. Therefore, a new law enforcer heavenly king must stand up and continue to be a good man, mediating various forces and maintaining that delicate balance.


    Ben Beckman looked at each other coldly and said in a bad tone: "do you want to inherit pukenla''s position? Do you want to become the king of law enforcement?"


    Jin yundiao is not enough to be a law enforcer, let alone a king of law enforcers, whether in terms of strength or seniority!


    The corner of Jin yundiao''s mouth held a smile. He guessed what the other party thought and replied slowly, "indeed, my strength may not be as good as any law enforcer, but what if there was a heavenly king behind me?"


    Ben Beckman''s eyes fell into a seam and looked at the man in front of him thoughtfully.


    There are three supreme powers in this capital, which restrict each other and form a state of tripartite confrontation.


    Among them, the king of killing controls the whole city, while the chief of the law enforcers is the life and death power of dozens of law enforcers and soldiers, but the bitter Walker has no power under his command.


    "Tomorrow, naturally, law enforcers will come to you."


    "Thank you, Lord Ben Beckman!"


    Ben Beckman nodded and turned his eyes to ye can.


    At this time, ye can''s head on the challenge arena has become a mess of paste, and there is little soul power left in his body, which is not enough to support him to continue to stand on the challenge arena.


    The will of the capital of killing surrounded his ear and said, "Congratulations, you have completed today''s last challenge. Now it''s time for you to enjoy the capital of killing!"


    instant.


    The arena of the duel field disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Ye can was placed at an intersection of Sadu. He wore a gray cloak and looked like a soldier suffering from vicissitudes of life.


    "Don''t worry, ordinary people can''t tell." will, the capital of killing, who turned into a little girl, said with a smile.


    Ye can pulls his cloak and moves his body at will. Unexpectedly, he finds that his injury has healed, and at this time, he recovers to his peak.


    "Can I ask you a question?" the little girl incarnated by the will of kill Du said softly, staring at Shui Lingling''s big eyes and lying on ye can''s shoulder.


    "No." Ye can flatly refuses, and then mocks, "I''m not a good man. Besides, I''m still the number one public enemy here. Ask the enemy if you want to betray..."


    The little girl was stunned. Then she gave a cold hum and didn''t turn her head. She tooted her mouth in anger.


    Just for a moment, she saw a scar on ye can''s right face. Although the wound was very small, she could detect that there was a very poisonous power hidden in the wound.


    "Are you poisoned?"


    "Yes!"


    "This poison can be cured in any hospital in our killing capital."


    "No!"


    "Hum, you''re really boring. But you have three days to enjoy life! Do you need to have fun for you?"


    "No!"


    After observing the surrounding 100 meters with mental force, ye can locks a place and goes straight.


    "Hey, hey! What are you doing... This is not a vegetable market. It''s going to kill people to bump around!"


    "Oh."


    "Do you... Dare you say one more word?"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    When the other party completely lost his temper, ye can found a quiet place, hid in a deep alley, and then found the system.


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: lv32


    Soul bone: None


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortality of the divine level body refining skill (Level 4 Slayer!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Blood: ancient holy body (all evils do not invade! Do not destroy the golden body! Super life!)


    Inheritance: Killer inheritance! Inheritance of ten evil ways!


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul) spirit eye white tiger (super Wu soul) third Wu soul (not opened)


    Soul Ring: Spirit eye white tiger - purple, blue and gold


    Field: gas killing field (advanced!)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Items: Title Douluo experience card * 1, left leg bone of fire monkey, right arm bone of wind baboon, secondary soul guide, small soul guide hand gun


    Self created soul skill: wind wing, metal guard, dark moon roar.


    Title: Soul Hunter (primary) guest of star forest (primary)


    Special occupation: first level soul mentor


    Life occupation: Singer (primary)


    Ye can reviews the battle with ChiYan soldiers just now. If it weren''t for the help of life career spring song, he couldn''t use the secondary soul guide small soul guide hand gun at all.


    Of course, when the song of spring can restore a lot of soul power in a short time, ye can also paid a price for it. The lake like sea of spiritual power was evaporated by one-third.


    One third of the spiritual power is exchanged for one third of the spiritual power. This business is not very cost-effective.


    Ye can sees a tavern in the alley. After entering, he orders a bloody mary and sits in a corner by the window in a daze. Now he must find a way to solve the opening of the next duel field.


    In a single matchless duel, I used two cards. The stone axe tactics and soul guide were exposed to the soldiers who killed Du.


    Moreover, the soldiers appearing in the later duel are becoming more and more powerful. If they are injured after fighting with cow soldiers today, their combat effectiveness is almost zero, then they will die 100% in the challenge arena.


    The promotion in the murderous field has not been completed, and the proud Title Douluo experience card has no role in this murderous capital, and the other two soul bones are chicken ribs.


    The blue electric dagger lost its power after absorbing a lot of blood from killing soldiers.


    Self created soul skill!


    Twelve trials of immortality!


    Congenital skill!


    First level soul guide!


    At this time, there is only so much that ye can can use.


    There are three days left. Ye can must find a way to win, otherwise he will die the next time the matchless duel field opens.


    "Young man, you seem very upset?"


    A heavy palm fell on ye can''s shoulder. Even with the twelve trials of immortality and the blessing of the ancient holy body, he was almost overwhelmed by that palm.

 Chapter 74

    Ye can quickly looks back after eating pain, but sees an old man in a black cloak standing behind him. His white beard falls on his chest. His light blue eyes flash a trace of blood from time to time, which is fascinating like youth.


    The old man''s right hand seems to be lightly carried on ye can''s shoulder.


    Ye can''s sternum is surging greatly, constantly breathing in air to alleviate the pain brought by that power.


    The old man''s great force on him was enough to crush the bones, but there was no crack in the chair under Ye can, which was controlled by terrible and exquisite power.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet, young man?"


    The old man''s voice sounded in ye can''s ear again, and a drop of bright red liquid fell on the table.


    Bloody Mary!


    It''s the most common wine in Sadu. Before entering here, ye can had a drink, but compared with this one, the taste of that one is just like heaven and earth.


    Ye can bit his teeth, exhausted all his strength and asked hard, "I''m fine, but who are you?"


    "A strange question." the old man seems dissatisfied with ye can''s answer, but he still curls his lips and says, "I''m just a very ordinary soldier in the capital of killing."


    "Half a minute!"


    The old man removed his right hand from ye can''s shoulder and looked approvingly, "with the soul power of the great soul master, hold on under my hand for half a minute. You''re still the first."


    At the moment when the pressure disappeared, ye can relaxed a lot, and his bones were stretching heartily.


    "An ordinary soldier?" Ye can moves his aching shoulders and smiles bitterly. "If all the soldiers here were like you, they would have become the largest force in Douluo mainland."


    The old man was amused and said with a smile on his back, "ha ha, it''s really an interesting boy!"


    "Hey! Old Cui tou, have you come to our tavern to bully new people again? Recently, there are fewer and fewer new guests in our bloody tavern!"


    A man in black and white clothes wiped the wine glass in his hand and said impatiently that he was the owner of the tavern and one of the soldiers famous for killing all over the world.


    After all, this is a city full of killing. If you want to run a pub here, his power must reach a certain level.


    "Old Cui tou?!"


    A strong man who was deeply asleep suddenly stood up. After looking around, his eyes fell on the corner where ye can was, and a series of laughter broke out immediately.


    "Ha ha! It''s really old Cui tou. How dare you come to the bloody tavern?"


    "What? The old man who vomited after drinking Bloody Mary? How did he survive the murder?"


    In the laughter of the group of big men, old Cui stretched out his hand, smiled and responded: "laugh, laugh hard, I''ll kill you all one day."


    "Hey, hey! Old Cui tou, don''t continue to provoke them." the owner of the tavern came over and handed old Cui tou a brand-new Bloody Mary. "My tavern can''t stand the devastation of your battle!"


    Old Cui picked up the cup of Bloody Mary, turned his mouth, was very drunk, smiled at the boss and said, "thank you for your kindness, so I''ll reluctantly let you go today!"


    "Ha ha! When will old Cui cut off our heads!"


    "I washed it this morning. I''m waiting for you to do it!"


    The group of people continued to ridicule wantonly, while ye can sitting next to Lao Cui''s head had felt the extremely majestic murderous spirit.


    Cold sweat could not stop flowing down from his forehead. At that moment, the killing pressure like a mountain made ye can out of breath.


    "You..."


    Ye can was interrupted by the old man before he finished. He said to himself, "I heard that someone opened the ancient unparalleled challenge in killing the capital, so I came out to exercise my muscles and bones today."


    Ye can is a little scared and laughs awkwardly, "I''m afraid the elder has found the wrong person. The younger generation doesn''t have a few days here."


    The old man''s deep eyes looked at ye can. At the moment when he was locked by the other party''s eyes, ye can''s strong spiritual sea shook violently, and the eudemon living in it immediately gave a warning cry.


    "Hmm?" the old man hesitated for a moment and then said, "the soul power of the great soul master is comparable to that of the soul sect? And there seems to be other powerful things in your body! No wonder you are regarded as an enemy as soon as you come in!"


    Ye can''s body was stunned, as if he had been seen through his mind. He asked with extreme vigilance, "who are you?"


    Old Cui smiled without saying anything, giving people an extreme sense of fear.


    He stretched out his withered right hand. His arm was full of shocking scars and went straight to ye can''s head.


    Although it looks very slow, ye can feels that she can''t hide.


    Just


    The old man''s right hand didn''t press it, but swept down a red feather on ye can''s hair. His tone was suddenly cold, "the law enforcers who kill the capital really don''t know the rules more and more."


    Ye can is stunned. Where did you get the feather?


    After coming out of the duel field, I didn''t meet anyone except Sadu''s will to stay with him for a period of time.


    Old Cui''s head looked heavy. He pinched the feather with two fingers in his right hand and flicked it gently.


    He put the red feather on the door frame of the bloody tavern. He took care of himself to taste the glass of wine and whispered, "come out, just because you people still want to track me?"


    "Old Cui head is talking nonsense again. There are still people tracking you when he is killing? Who do you think you are!"


    "Ask for your debt? Ha ha."


    "The old man is nervous all day..."


    Boom!


    A cold body rolled down from the roof of the bloody tavern and hit the open space next to the group.


    That''s!


    When the people saw the dead body, the drunken men in the tavern were completely drunk. Some people looked shocked, others looked pale, and some of them were directly scared to pee their pants.


    The law enforcer died. The owner of the tavern sat on the ground, and a smell of fishy smell came out from under his crotch.


    "Law enforcer! Ha ha!"


    Old Cui dismisses it and puts the glass of blue Bloody Mary and red Bloody Mary in front of Ye can. His skinny face shows a creepy smile, "red and blue, choose a drink!"


    Ye can knows that the red Bloody Mary is made from the blood of killing soldiers!


    What about the blue Bloody Mary?

 Chapter 75

    "The dead old man, be quiet and have the mind to drink?"


    Old Cui grabbed the man''s head with one hand.


    With slight force, five fingers like sharp spikes penetrated his head, and the white brain dripped down Lao Cui''s fingers.


    Ye can recognizes the sad man who laughed at old Cui''s head and shouted to cut off his head.


    This old man is really a real person who doesn''t show his face. He has something


    Ye can takes back his eyes and stares at the two cups in front of him in a daze, choosing blue or red?


    However, the divine selection system seems to be asleep and has no intention of triggering.


    He sighed bitterly in his heart. What pit father stuff always falls off the chain at the critical time.


    "Asleep? You still have five seconds." old Cui said carelessly, reached out and grabbed the dead man''s clothes under his feet and wiped his hands.


    It seems that she has to rely on herself. Ye can picks up the glass of blue Bloody Mary, puts it on her mouth and smells it. It tastes strange. As soon as she grits her teeth, she looks up and pours it into her mouth.


    Unlike the red Bloody Mary, the blue one doesn''t have such a strong fishy smell. It tastes bland, just like the juice he tasted in the Xingluo Empire City.


    "Hehe, he deserves to be his chosen disciple!" old Cui was in a good mood and kicked the man''s body outside the pub.


    Just for a moment, the empty cup in ye can''s hand turned into a full bright red liquid.


    Old Cui waved his head, and the cup with ruby light floated in front of the tavern owner. "I''m the most annoying thing I owe others. This bloody mary will be my reward!"


    In addition to being surprised, ye can becomes elated, and the feeling of fatigue attacks again and again like the waves.


    He shook his head and stood up. The ancient holy body in his body was rapidly recovering its energy. "Now can you identify yourself?"


    "I used to stay in Ziwu soul hall for a few days. Oh, by the way, I also took an apprentice and was called a murderer."


    Boom! what?!


    "Are you... Master? From Wuhun hall?" Ye can feels that the amount of information is too large.


    Old Cui looked carefully at the child in front of him. With a smile in his mouth, he said, "he killed dozens of soldiers on the first day of entering the capital. He is worthy of being my excellent disciple!"


    Uh, disciple?


    Ye can is getting more and more confused by old Cui tou. Yusirius is the murderer of the Wulin hall. Even if the last teaching emperor died, no one can shake his position in the Wulin hall.


    Wait, if you remember correctly, Ben Beckman, the owner of the fire of killing, is the last murderer of the Wulin hall.


    Is it Ben Beckman''s master?


    Old Cui touched ye can''s head and said earnestly, "smelly boy, can''t you understand? Your master is called yusirius?"


    Ye can is stunned, subconsciously nods, and then shakes his head.


    The second charge yusirius gave him was not to admit that he was his disciple when he was killed.


    Old Cui''s smile grew stronger, looked in the direction of the wooden door, and then gently patted ye can on the shoulder. "How did that cup taste just now? It took me ten years to make it! I wouldn''t give it to you if you weren''t so bloody."


    "... I thought it was poison..."


    "Hmm?" old Cui''s face became ugly when he heard ye can''s whisper. "In this capital of killing, even the king of killing can''t enjoy the blue Bloody Mary, which is actually regarded as poison by you! Do you know that the killing gas contained in a cup of ordinary Bloody Mary can help a killing soldier to be reborn? And my cup can..."


    Before Lao Cui finished, there was a sparse noise outside the tavern, mixed with the sound of metal collision.


    "Lord Ben Beckman, one of our brothers died in this pub while on a tracking mission!"


    A law enforcer who killed the capital stood at the wooden door, drew out a long dark sword and hit the outer edge of the door frame, and said sternly, "no one can move!"


    "What?! how dare anyone kill the law enforcers?" Ben Beckman was already angry because of Ye can''s affair. Before half an hour out of the matchless duel field, he got someone to kill the law enforcers sent before.


    Seeing the crowd at the door, ye can stares with big eyes and whispers, "old man, you''re unlucky! The leader outside is a little powerful. Did you kill his men? Now people come for revenge."


    "Oh? Listen to what I mean, you''ve had a fight?" old Cui asked with a little interest. "Tell me what happened."


    Ye can is speechless for a while. The old man is so strange.


    At the same time, Ben Beckman stepped into the tavern. He glanced at the crowd with an expression of indifference and arrogance.


    But when he looked at ye can''s direction, his expression turned into panic, followed by endless fear.


    "Ascetic Lord!" Ben Beckman knelt down on one knee and quickly hugged his fist and said, "my subordinates don''t know that adults are coming. They are far away!"


    The law enforcers behind Ben Beckman also showed a look of shock.


    The ascetic is on an equal footing with the king of killing. No one dares to provoke the ascetic here.


    Old Cui didn''t bother to look up and said slowly, "Ben Beckman, the law enforcers are getting worse and worse under your hands!"


    Ben Beckman immediately bowed his head, and the whole man was sweating, "master ascetic, you know that the killing is not peaceful recently... Our law enforcers are also to maintain the rules..."


    "So you''re saying that I violated the rules of killing Du?"


    "Of course you don''t!"


    "But... But the unparalleled one standing next to you is the enemy of us. And there is reliable news that he is the disciple of yusirius who killed God before!" Ben Beckman has just got the information. He is very familiar with yusirius.


    Old Cui looked up with a little interest and a strong smile on his face, "son, tell them if you are a disciple of jade Sirius?"


    Ben Beckman raised his head slightly, and all the law enforcers held their breath.


    Ye can glanced at the crowd and nodded gently, "yes, I''m the disciple of yusirius!"


    Boom! Everyone present looked at each other in disbelief.


    I didn''t expect ye can to admit it.


    Old Cui tou laughed, while Ben Beckman opposite him looked in a trance.

 Chapter 76

    Back then, jade Sirius turned the killing upside down, and his name is still on the must kill list.


    In killing, everyone has a reasonable right to kill and be killed, but few soul masters are included in the list of must kill people.


    The child in front of him was really a disciple of yusirius. According to the killing rules, he must be executed on the spot.


    Ben Beckman clenched his teeth and arched his hands. "Lord ascetic, according to the regulations, he must accept the ruling!"


    The law enforcers standing behind Ben Beckman pulled out their swords at their waist and were ready to fight at any time.


    When Lao Cui saw that the other party was about to start, he quickly blocked ye can behind him. Just now, the doll dared to say that he was a disciple of yusirius in front of all law enforcers, which has been recognized by him.


    "Ben Beckman, do you want to do it in front of me?" old Cui''s body temperature dropped several degrees, and his tone was very cold. "Or do you want to do it with me?!"


    The ascetic, the most ferocious of the three kings, even the soldiers known as the king of killing, are far from each other in combat.


    Ben Beckman was in a cold sweat and his eyes were full of fear.


    Obviously, he can''t beat the ascetic, but as a law enforcer, if he ignores it today, he will be punished by the above or ridiculed by his subordinates in the future.


    When he escaped from the Wuhun temple and entered the capital, he vowed to be loyal all his life and dedicated everything to it.


    So now he really can''t retreat.


    Ben Beckman slowly raised his head. His eyes were congested, but his face was very white. "I know I''m not an adult''s opponent, and it''s disrespectful to you, but our law enforcers are the guardians of the capital of killing!"


    As he spoke, he released his burning soul of killing.


    "The one behind you is the enemy of our capital. He not only killed pukenla himself, but also the apprentice of the man on the list. In order to kill the safety of capital, our law enforcers will not ignore it."


    The golden flame covered Ben Beckman''s whole body, and a pair of shining armor looked extremely sacred against the golden flame.


    Old Cui''s head was aroused in his heart, "you really show your loyalty. Let''s go together."


    Ben Beckman frowned and a purple flame appeared on his black axe. "Sir, I''ve offended!"


    "I don''t know heaven and earth."


    Old Cui''s head was angry and smiled. He slightly separated his feet. A violent murderous spirit centered on him spread wildly, and all the items in the whole tavern burst.


    The soul emperor and soul Saint law enforcers standing behind Ben Beckman couldn''t bear such a domineering murderous spirit and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Kill God!"


    Ben Beckman took a breath. At this time, he can only release all his strength to resist the attack of the ascetic!


    The field of killing God is a gift given to the strongest soldiers by kill all. Only the soldiers who complete a hundred consecutive victories in the hell killing field and rush out of hell can get it.


    But today he is facing an ascetic monk. In addition to admitting bad luck, all he has left is to pray that he will die later and not be too embarrassed.


    Old Cui stood still and suddenly nine flashing soul rings appeared behind him.


    Yellow, purple, black, black and red!


    When the last soul ring was revealed, Ben Beckman''s burning flame looked very helpless and weak.


    Red Soul Ring!


    Ben Beckman used to be a soldier in the martial soul hall. Naturally, he knows how precious the red soul ring is. Even the Pope of the martial soul hall is difficult to obtain the red soul ring.


    "Kill... The inflammation of killing!"


    Ben Beckman fought back his fear and summoned the real body of the martial spirit, and the black flame slowly rose from the soles of his feet.


    Old Cui''s head stretched out his right hand and just gave out a finger. "I heard that your killing inflammation is the most suitable martial spirit for killing the capital. Today I want to experience it!"


    Ben Beckman shouted loudly, holding the black axe in his hands, the dark flame attached to the axe, and the eighth soul ring was shining behind him.


    "The eighth soul skill of the fire of killing! Kill and kill the gods!"


    The dark flame suddenly increased by several meters, and the hot temperature had baked the air to a distorted degree, and the whole tavern burst in an instant.


    The huge dark flame Tomahawk suddenly cut down on Lao Cui''s head.


    "The fifth Soul Ring! Possessed!"


    The Black Soul Ring behind Lao Cui''s head radiated incomparably holy light. The finger without any color filled up in an instant, and a touch of light gold bloomed on his finger.


    The dark flame Tomahawk collided with the golden finger.


    Bang! The terrible explosion lit up the night sky.


    A heat wave overturned the nearby streets, and the soldiers who watched the excitement around were involved when their legs and feet were a little slower.


    With a seemingly simple move, the alley evaporated in an instant.


    When the scattered light dissipated, ye can stood behind Lao Cui''s head without any loss.


    It was the first time he had seen the battle between soul Douluo and Title Douluo.


    Ben Beckman''s chest hurt and blood gushed out.


    Even if you use the strongest killing move, you can''t beat a finger of the other party.


    Old Cui wiped the scorched black marks left on his hands, "one of the three heavenly kings of law enforcers, still has some real skills; unfortunately, you are bound to grow up in the capital!"


    "Thank you... Lord ascetic''s kindness of not killing!" Ben Beckman reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. At this time, he had no power to fight again.


    "No, I also want to kill you, but someone wants you to die in his hands."


    Ben Beckman raised his head and set his eyes on ye can.


    Just him? make fun of.


    Can a great soul master turn the sky?


    Even now he is seriously injured, he will not pay attention to ye can.


    If there is a fair duel, he is not afraid at all; Of course, the premise is that ye can has no other means. The weapon that killed the ChiYan warrior before still makes him tremble!


    Old Cui didn''t bother to talk to the man in front of him. He turned sideways and smiled, "why? Your boy still doubts my identity now?"


    Ye can takes back her eyes and says in her heart, if I admit my doubt, won''t I also spit blood?


    "Come on, even if you acquiesce, let''s go with shiye now and take you to kill it!"


    They were about to leave, but there was a mocking laugh,


    "Master ascetic, I haven''t seen you for several years. How dignified you are!"


    "Who?"

 Chapter 77

    Looking for the direction of the sound, a man in black cloth is standing 100 meters away from ye can''s tavern.


    The law enforcers knelt on one knee and raised their dark long swords above their heads. That respectful look was enough to prove that this person was noble.


    The man in cloth holds a strange long sword in his hand. A dark black gem is embedded in the handle of the sword, and endless fear spreads wantonly.


    Suddenly, the man opened a pair of scarlet eyes, burst out two bright spiritual lights, and went straight to ye can.


    What a strong spirit!


    Ye can, who can''t use soul skills, has no Parry power at all. Facing such a powerful killing move, she can''t help sweating.


    Metal guard!


    A pale golden barrier unfolds in front of Ye can!


    Golden mouse''s talent skill - metal Guardian!


    As the king of rat like soul animals in the soul animal forest, the metal guard possessed by the golden rat is a defense skill. Its horror is that it can not only resist physical attacks, but also block spiritual attacks.


    "Hmm? This is..." old Cui tou was amazed by the barrier in front of him. You know, no one can use the soul skill from the Soul Ring except the self created soul skill without the permission of the rules.


    But isn''t metal Guardian a talent skill of golden mouse?


    Old Cui turned his head and looked at ye can with cold sweat on his forehead. He secretly said that there were a lot of secrets about the child.


    Then he stretched out the index finger of his right hand, a touch of dark blue light rippled on the fingertip, and the whole space began to shake violently like a pool.


    Boom!


    The man in cloth''s mental attack completely dissipated between heaven and earth before it reached the defense shield.


    "Killing is under the jurisdiction of the king of killing. As a soldier wandering here, you should intervene in the affairs of law enforcers. Don''t you pay too much attention to us?" the man in cloth fell gently next to the law enforcers in an extremely cold tone.


    "Here you are, my lord?" Ben Beckman said humbly with his right hand on his chest.


    Ben Beckman, who was subdued by a move, was extremely embarrassed at this time. His clothes were burned in rags and blood was still hanging on the corners of his mouth.


    The man in cloth frowned. His scarlet eyes were very threatening. After scanning for a week, he said coldly, "Ben Beckman, I heard that pukenla died in the hands of a hairy boy?"


    "My Lord, that''s because of him..."


    The man in cloth waved and interrupted Ben Beckman. "It seems that it''s time for the law enforcers of this killing capital to clean up!"


    Although this popularity field is strong, ye can doesn''t feel any murderous spirit from him.


    Generally speaking, soul masters who enter the capital of killing will cultivate special soul power because of their fighting with each other, which is called murderous Qi!


    If murderous gas is accumulated to a certain extent, it will form a field, which is called murderous gas field.


    "Wash all the lead!" old Cui''s head suddenly said with praise: "magic eye, you have covered all the violent murderous Qi in recent years. You are the most promising warrior in history."


    The magic eye showed a warm smile, which looked like a scholar with no strength to bind chickens.


    "You flatter me, but I must take the child away."


    Old Cui''s head narrowed his eyes and the corners of his mouth rose slightly; There was no wind around, but he saw his white hair fluttering slowly, not angry!


    "After more than ten years, are you still unwilling to lose to my unpromising apprentice? When you competed with him for the title of killing God, it was a pity that the source of killing God did not choose you, but directly entered my unproductive apprentice."


    The devil eye smiled, but his voice was very cold. "More than ten years ago, your proud apprentice almost destroyed the killing city. He killed two-thirds of tens of thousands of killing soldiers directly. If the king of killing didn''t act in time, I''m afraid the whole killing city would be empty!"


    "Ha ha, killing all is a place where the jungle is strong. This is also the rule!"


    With a long sigh, the magic eye suppressed his inner irritability and said slowly, "so you want to protect it?"


    Before Lao Cui could reply, the gentle magic eye suddenly became extremely ferocious, and a purple black centipede crawled out slowly along his thigh.


    After a while, the murderous spirit was released from his body.


    "Murderous!"


    Old Cui''s face gradually became dignified. He quickly protected ye can around him. "Magic eye, do you law enforcers want to turn the sky? Don''t talk about you mobs, even if the king of killing comes!"


    A great war, imminent!


    Law enforcers and ascetics who kill both sides are representatives of the peak combat power of both sides.


    When the two fell into a confrontation, ye can, who had never spoken, walked slowly between them. He raised his head and said in a deep voice: "brother, don''t worry about doing it first. You seem to have forgotten one thing!"

 Chapter 78

    "It''s true that I''m the enemy of the capital of killing. Of course, I''m also an apprentice of yusirius."


    "But I have another identity!"


    Peerless?!


    The magic eye frowned slightly, and a bad feeling came to his heart.


    As a law enforcer, the captain naturally knows the rules of killing the capital. There are two fighting fields here, namely, the hell killing field that imprisons the soul master''s soul power and soul skill, and the unparalleled duel field that balances the soul master''s soul power.


    If this boy is the opener of the matchless duel field, he can''t be moved according to the rules.


    "Ben Beckman, is he unique?"


    Ben Beckman said respectfully, "tell your excellency that he is indeed the initiator of the unparalleled challenge!"


    what?!


    The magic eye suppressed the murderous spirit by holding back the irritability in his heart.


    As the opener of the matchless duel field, no one can shake his position in the capital of killing. Even the king of killing can''t say anything else until the challenge is over.


    Seeing the retreat of magic eye, old Cui couldn''t help laughing, "magic eye, your news is really blocked."


    "Don''t worry, my bitter walker." the devil eye twisted his neck and said, "I haven''t tasted the blood of the title Douluo for a long time. I''ll keep this treatment for you!"


    Star chopping magic blade is a super weapon obtained by magic eye in the killing capital.


    It is said that this magic blade hides the inheritance of a God. Once you meet the real owner, you will show its true appearance.


    In the face of such a threat, old Cui tou disagreed, "it''s up to you? Are you teasing me!"


    "Hehe, we''ll see!"


    The magic eye turned and left, and the law enforcers were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the always grumpy captain magic eye lowered his head


    Ben Beckman picked up his weapon in pain and said before he left, "master ascetic, you can protect and help him for a while, but the matchless duel field will open again in a few days. At that time, he will be dead!"


    "I won''t bother you." Ye can stepped forward and responded.


    After the group of law enforcers left, old Cui took ye can and left here quickly.


    The black city gradually turns into a dark steel beast in ye can''s sight. At this time, a bold guess emerges in ye can''s mind.


    Maybe this capital of killing is a fierce soul beast!


    Ye can, who has lost the suppression of rules, feels relaxed all over her body.


    The eudemon in the body also slowly opened his eyes, and a light blue spiritual force fell into the sea of spiritual force, and the previously consumed spiritual force was instantly filled.


    "Come on, little guy, sit down and let me have a good look."


    "What is your martial spirit? Strong attack system or sensitive attack system?"


    "Your master''s martial spirit is a super martial spirit that surpasses the martial spirit of the first beast in the world. White eyed green dragon! I think your martial spirit is not bad?"


    In the face of so many questions, ye can doesn''t know how to answer for a moment. She scratched her head and said, "my martial soul is a white tiger with spirit eyes..."


    "What?! spirit eyes white tiger?" old Cui''s head was surprised and almost fell to the ground.


    "Are you sure it''s not the evil eye white tiger, but the spirit eye white tiger?"


    "It''s the spirit eyed white tiger! The master said that my martial spirit is the martial spirit of the top mind control system, so he asked me to kill du..."


    "Confused! That bastard of the jade Sirius is just fooling around!"


    "How can the soul master of the control department of the spirit department become a murderer? Isn''t he pushing you into the fire pit?"


    Old Cui''s head showed his helplessness and habitually touched his waist. That''s where he hung the wine gourd.


    "Can''t I? Haven''t I defeated many opponents in killing the capital? It''s not difficult to become a murderer!"


    Old Cui''s head reached out and gave ye can a shudder, so he said seriously, "you boy really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! At the beginning, your master almost died in this killing city in order to become a killing God."


    "If I hadn''t spared my life to send him out, he would have farted! And you chose the unparalleled challenge. Do you know who the enemy you need to face in the end? It''s the king of killing!"


    "Ah?" Ye can was stunned. He also chose the unparalleled challenge in a hurry. Moreover, the system also gave a lot of rewards at that time.


    Old Cui tou sighed and said, "well, your teachers and disciples are really inconvenient! It seems that I have to find a way to send you out of the capital of killing!"


    Alas? Did you make such a happy decision yourself?


    At least ask me for my opinion. Ye can is a little reluctant, "don''t, Shigong!"


    Suddenly, ye can thinks that Sadu will mentioned one thing before. If you find the killing crown before the last battle, you can leave Sadu unharmed.


    "Shigong, do you know where the killing crown is?"


    "Where else can it be? It''s worn on his head by the old man of the king of killing every day. It''s dirty and smelly. It''s estimated that it''s wrapped in pulp."


    "Ah?!"


    "Don''t you want to grab the killing crown? I advise you not to think about it! I fought with him for three days and nights and didn''t grab it."


    Old Cui tou said and drank a mouthful of gourd wine: "however, there is no way to get the crown on the old man''s head."


    "Shigong! What''s your idea?"


    Old Cui glanced at the flattering ye can and said slowly, "if you want to grab the crown from the old man''s head, you must get a treasure in the capital!"


    "Alas? What treasure?"


    "It''s called the killing puppet! You can only grasp it in your hand and have half the confidence to rob the killing crown."

 Chapter 79

    "Killing puppets?"


    Ye can frowns and suddenly thinks that yuange in a game also has puppets. He whispers, "does this puppet share equipment and buff with the original owner? If the puppet is killed, the original owner will expose his true body?"


    Old Cui blinked. "What are you muttering about, boy?"


    Ye can skimmed his mouth and said, "nothing, you continue."


    He took out the wine gourd and took a sip of wine. Old Cui shook his head and said, "killing puppets is a unique treasure. Only after 95 consecutive victories in the hell killing field can we obtain super weapons!"


    "But now you''ve opened an unparalleled challenge. It''s almost impossible to go to hell''s killing ground to complete a winning streak."


    "Old man, are you teasing me again?" Ye can has a deceived expression. "That broken puppet is really so powerful? Who doesn''t know that the king of killing is the master of killing capital. He will let things that threaten his life exist?"


    Old Cui head was also very helpless, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Alas? You can''t tell by hearsay? I don''t want to die yet, Shigong!"


    "Are you afraid of death, too? If you become the enemy of the capital with the strength of the great soul master, there is no hope of living; fortunately, you inadvertently open an unparalleled challenge, otherwise you will have become a pile of loess and white bones before I find you!"


    Seeing ye can frown, Lao Cui doesn''t want to frighten his good disciple, so he quickly changes the topic,


    "Is your martial spirit really a spirit eyed white tiger? Although the fighting talent of the boy yusirius is not very good, his vision is still very original! I''m curious how he can teach you the inheritance of the murderer!"


    Ye can is speechless at once, reaches out his hand to pick up the wine gourd and pours a mouthful of wine, "I''m really a white tiger with spirit eyes. Besides, who says I can''t teach it to the soul master of the spirit control department? Isn''t I the best example? When the soul master of the strong attack department is fighting, I also control him to death?"


    "The truth is such a truth, but you can''t inherit the murderer completely!"


    "Although you can use it easily now, if you grow into a top-level soul master, there will be differences in the fighting methods of killers. At that time, you must choose a fighting method to practice, otherwise you can''t become the top-level soul master!"


    Ye can took off the war clothes that was transformed by the will of the slain capital, revealed the dense scars on his chest, and said indifferently, "Shigong, don''t worry. Now I''m still a child. Maybe I can double repair in the future!"


    During the experience in the star forest, ye can fought with a large number of soul beasts. If he didn''t live on the edge of death every day, he couldn''t be recognized by the master in such a short time!


    And he is a systematic man, although it is not very reliable!


    "These are the scars left by the soul beast? As well as the scars of knife wounds and other weapons. Your boy is like a child. He is clearly a killing machine."


    Ye can is very satisfied with the metaphor of Shigong and smiles, "Shigong, good eyesight!"


    "You boy!" old Cui smiled and touched ye can''s head. "Who says that the soul master of the control department can''t become the most powerful murderer? Your boy has a future!"


    Being praised by old Cui, ye can lowers her head with a smile.


    After all the difficulties and risks in killing Du, I felt a little warm when I met a Shigong who was willing to take care of me.


    "But ah!" old Cui head turned and said, "you boy must complete the goal I set for you in the next time, otherwise you can''t go out of killing alive with your current strength."


    "Another task? Just Shigong, can you finish the king of torture and killing after doing your task?"


    "That''s... that''s for sure!" Lao Cui said in a loud voice in the second half of the sentence, which was obviously a sign of guilt.


    "But to tell you the truth, he is not the king of killing." old Cui said solemnly, "this is a miracle left by the divine world to help the God of killing screen suitable successors, and the king of killing just helps manage the soul master in the city..."


    Ye can finds that old Cui is going to make a long speech. He suddenly feels sleepy. After reaching out and yawning, he interrupts the other party''s words, "Sir, I''ve written down what you said, but I still have an unparalleled challenge in a few days... And the challenger is getting stronger and stronger, and I may not be able to achieve your goal!"


    Old Cui threw a white eye at ye can and said angrily, "you certainly didn''t take the unparalleled rules seriously. The time of unparalleled challenge will be delayed with the number of wins in a row. You have enough time to complete your goal."


    "Shigong, how do I feel that you just want to deceive me into going to the hell killing ground..."


    "How can this be a lie? I''m helping you."


    "Hell''s killing ground forbids all soul power. Your old man asked me to duel with those big men with bare hands. Isn''t that helping me die?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you your weapons and title!"


    "From then on, you will be called the hammer God of war!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 80

    A few days later.


    Capital of killing, hell killing ground!


    The boy in the black cloak smashed the hammer into the wailing soldier lying on the ground, and his blood splashed and his brain flew.


    "Congratulations to the hammer God of war for completing his 90th consecutive victory!"


    The woman with heavy makeup and red hair standing at the height of the hell killing field is explaining for the battle, "the hammer has created the highest winning streak in a short time. If he completes ten more duels, he will win our new God of killing!"


    "Hammer!"


    "Hammer!"


    The boy standing on the challenge arena wiped the blood on the hammer, then carried it on his shoulder and left with big steps.


    In the dark passage, the corner of the boy''s mouth rose and said, "the hell killing field is just like this. There are five duels to get the killing puppet. It''s really boring."


    Killing puppets are unique magical equipment for killing capital.


    After absorbing the soul master''s blood, it can have a subtle connection with it. When the soul master encounters a fatal attack, the puppet will resist the soul master and launch a super long-distance transmission!


    "It seems that our hammer God of war is beginning to be proud. This is not a good phenomenon."


    At the end of the dark passage, three soldiers with weapons appeared. However, from their worn clothes, it can be seen that their identity is to kill beggars. They wander around the city every day to do some sneaky things, including killing for the gold owner.


    "If you want to live, go away." the hammer took off his black cloak and hat, revealing his beautiful face.


    "The boy is quite crazy. I advise you to be sensible! You can''t provoke the big people behind us!"


    "Now if you obediently quit the duel in hell''s killing ground, we can let you go! If you continue to be obsessed, don''t blame us for being cruel!"


    Ye can shook his head reluctantly. After his reputation as the God of war of hammer came out, he was threatened almost every day. Shigong said that Sadu''s life is gambling. In order to control the victory or defeat of the killing field, he can''t live.


    "You three, let''s go together. I''m in a hurry!" said Ye can, walking straight to the exit. They didn''t pay attention at all.


    It''s rare for beggars to dare to hurt people in capital killing. Ye can has been knocked down too many times.


    "How many meanings? Want to go!" the leading beggar picked up the corner of his mouth slightly, and then took out the dark dagger hidden in his pocket.


    "Do you know who owns this dagger? It scares you!"


    Ye can was aroused by this group of people. During the killing capital period, he lived a non-stop life in 1997. Every day, he either went to the unparalleled battlefield or on the way to the hell killing ground. He had no time to enjoy life at all.


    "Hey, hey! My girl kindly suggested that these bedbugs had better not take care of them." Sadu''s will was breathing, obviously he had just woke up.


    "What?"


    Before ye can got the answer, his collar was caught by the leading beggar.


    "You are powerful in the challenge arena of hell killing field, but you are not even a fart when you get off the challenge arena! We are the real masters in killing capital!"


    Ye can smiled innocuously, "Oh, really? I always thought the king of killing was the master here."


    "You called the king of killing?" the leading beggar said and put the dagger around ye can''s neck. "This dagger was given to me by the law enforcer to deal with your disobedient garbage."


    "You''re finished." Ye can hates people threatening him with a knife around his neck.


    "What are you talking about?" the leading beggar just asked.


    Ye can grabs his wrist, gently lifts his right foot and kicks at the other party''s belly.


    Then the beggar floated away like a kite with a broken line. With a bang, he hit the wall not far away and fell to the ground.


    "Big brother!"


    The remaining two beggars quickly stepped back and looked frightened in their eyes, "do you know our identity?"


    "We are all non staff members of the law enforcers. You just hit my big brother! You are the law enforcer!"


    Ye can put a hammer on his shoulder and asked with a smile, "Oh, really? Who saw me hit him?"


    "We both saw it." the two beggars patted their chests, looking like they wanted to testify.


    "All right," Ye can nodded and lifted the hammer with one hand, as fast as lightning.


    Suddenly he threw the hammer out, and the two beggars were killed by the thunderbolt hammer before they could cry out.


    "Well, no one sees it now."


    Ye can bends down to pick up the hammer, but he hears a sound in the distance, "stop!"


    Ye can turns his head and sees two law enforcers in black armor coming majestically.


    The two had just been promoted. They were just thinking about how to establish their prestige in killing the capital. In the twinkling of an eye, the opportunity came.


    "Did you do it?"


    Ye can feels that this picture is a little familiar. He calmly holds the hammer in his hand and asks slowly, "who saw that I did it?"


    This sentence has no meaning of stumbling, but the speaker is careless and the listener is intentional.


    The law enforcer standing on the right looked angry. He stretched out his hand and pulled out the long sword around his waist. Six soul rings emerged behind him, yellow and purple.


    The third Soul Ring flickered, and a dark sword light cut to ye can. The speed was hard to react.


    "Mora!" the law enforcer on the left looked a little worried and whispered, "if you don''t ask clearly, you''ll be kicked out of the law enforcer''s team if Lord Ben Beckman knows!"


    Mora trembled, and her murderous spirit disappeared.


    Some law enforcers were thrown out of the ranks of law enforcers because they violated the rules, but the next day, the law enforcer''s body was placed on the gate of hell''s killing ground.


    After all, few law enforcers do not offend the soldiers who kill all at the time of trial, so once they lose the aura of law enforcers, they are waiting for endless assassinations.


    "Second brother, I''m also impulsive. You''d better do the trial..." Mora said and handed over a dark stone.


    When the second brother saw the stone, his eyes flashed a trace of greed. Then he took it over and whispered, "boy, did you kill these people? It''s very heavy! Come with us."


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m still waiting for me to go back. Let''s talk about anything here."


    "Boy, think it over before you make a decision. If you are arrested, we can kill you on the spot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mora understood and showed the soul ring again. The sword Qi came straight to ye can''s head.


    Ye can twisted his neck. He stayed in Shadu for too long. He hasn''t seen a soul master who performed soul skills for a long time. The last time was a few months ago.


    When the dark sword light suddenly hit, ye can didn''t frown. His right hand picked up the beggar who fell to the ground and blocked him!


    The fierce black sword light fell on the beggar, and the meal time was divided into hundreds of cuts, each on the beggar.


    Shigong once warned ye can that once there is a conflict with the law enforcers during the capital killing, the best way is to pull in the distance from the law enforcers and limit their soul ring and soul skill release through physical struggle.


    If you unfortunately encounter the beast Wuhun master of the strong attack system, there is no other solution except to escape.


    With a sneer, ye can threw away the riddled beggar and said, "just the power of this soul skill? You paid for it as a law enforcer!"


    As soon as the voice falls, ye can doesn''t give the other party a chance to respond. The whole person is like a cheetah approaching the two law enforcers quickly.


    The fighting methods and skills experienced in countless duels have been deeply rooted in ye can''s body.


    Fighting has become his simple conditioned reflex!


    "What a fast speed!"


    The law enforcer with the black stone looked heavy, and the six soul rings behind him twinkled, yellow, purple and black!


    The last round of Soul Ring obviously came from a ten thousand year old soul beast!


    "Boy, it''s time for you to die!"


    Then a black rhinoceros shadow rose slowly behind it.


    Stone rhinoceros!


    Three level defense beast soul!


    Hard stone rhinoceros is a soul beast with rock and water attributes. It generally inhabits in the swamp area of the soul beast forest, which is difficult for a soul master to meet.


    The second soul ring glittered with yellow light. He shouted in a low voice, "as firm as a rock!"


    At the moment when the soul skill was released, his skin gradually turned earthy yellow, and black rocks appeared in his joints to block the attack from ye can.


    Ye can''s hammer hit his chest, and a huge rebound almost lifted ye can.


    An evil body stepped on Mora''s shoulder with his right foot, and the whole person killed the soul master of the hard stone rhinoceros soul again.


    Ye can did not fight with bare hands this time, but found the blue electric dagger. After several days of digestion and precipitation, the blue electric dagger has transformed the blood of the killing soldiers into a new blue electric power.


    The dagger suddenly stabbed out and killed him in the heart. However, the dagger only slightly touched the law enforcer''s skin and did no substantive damage.


    "Dagger? Hehe!" the hard stone rhinoceros whispered with a smile, "do you think you can break my defense with the dagger in your hand?"


    "Oh, really? In fact, I don''t want to break it."


    Ye can''s figure suddenly disappeared in the sight of the two law enforcers.

 Chapter 81

    quiet!


    Dead silence!


    Mora put his long sword in front of him and asked in a low voice, "second brother, why can''t I notice his breath? Can he also release soul skills in the capital of killing?"


    "This is impossible. In the capital of killing, no one can break free from the shackles of the rules except our three special occupations!"


    "But second brother... I really can''t lock his specific location!"


    Mora looked more and more pale. This was his first day as a law enforcer. He thought he could show off in front of other killing soldiers, but he came across such a hard idea.


    "Boy! Do you know what you will face when you maliciously attack the law enforcers in the capital of killing?" the hard stone rhinoceros exhaled a long turbid breath, but his eyes stared around: "our law enforcers act according to the will of the king of killing!"


    "So if you fight with us, you are challenging the majesty of the king of killing!"


    "Oh, and then?"


    Ye can''s cold voice fell into the ears of the two law enforcers, like the urging note of death, which was frightening and disturbing.


    "Second brother, what the hell is he? Is he a man or a ghost?"


    The stubborn stone rhinoceros took a deep breath and tried to resist the panic in his heart. He whispered and comforted: "whether he is a man or a ghost, our law enforcers have never been afraid of anything in this land!"


    "If you have the ability to get out, let''s fight with real swords and guns!"


    "Want to use a knife? That''s what you want!"


    Ye can appeared behind the two law enforcers like a ghost. The blue electric dagger in his right hand twinkled and stabbed straight into Mora''s back heart.


    Poop!


    A stream of blood trickled out like a Koizumi.


    "You!"


    The law enforcer named Mora still doesn''t understand how ye can is invisible without using soul skills.


    He is the soul master of the sixth ring soul emperor. How could he die in the hands of a big soul master soldier.


    "Die!"


    Hard stone rhinoceros soul possessed!


    With a long roar, the law enforcer finally couldn''t help but anger and launched a fierce attack on ye can.


    Although the hard stone rhinoceros soul is the soul of the defense system, its attack ability is also very strong.


    The law enforcer''s hands twinkled with black light and stretched out towards the place where ye can was. Ye can turned around, and the blue electric dagger in his right hand suddenly stabbed out and collided with his palm.


    "Boy, I said your dagger can''t break my defense at all. You''d better catch it! Kill the law enforcer, and you''ve become the enemy of the killing capital!"


    With a smile in his mouth, ye can said, "it''s a pity. The title of killing all enemies has come into being as soon as labor and capital come in!"


    "I would like to advise you that the identity of law enforcers is not your capital to show off!"


    The power of blue lightning broke out in an instant and kept jumping, which widened the eyes of the law enforcer. He couldn''t believe what was in front of him, and was burned into coke!


    Looking at several corpses around, ye can reluctantly shakes his head, "killing all really deserves the name. Labor and capital are 997, and I have to work overtime with you."


    He put the discarded cloak on his body again, picked up the hammer, carried it on his shoulder and left slowly.


    The fight with the two soul emperor level law enforcers just now seemed very easy, but in fact, ye can used all his solutions.


    Just now, he was not invisible at all, but suppressed his breath to a weak point, relying on his high-speed movement and the interference of spiritual power!


    In addition, the two law enforcers panicked and couldn''t concentrate on finding ye can.


    Therefore, from the beginning of invisibility, the two law enforcers fell into the trap of Ye can. The grumpy and impulsive Mora was regarded as the first target to be killed by Ye can. A dagger ended his life, so that he had no time to possess the soul!


    As for the second law enforcer who died in ye can''s hands, he suffered the loss of blue electric dagger. If he had directly attacked ye can before, ye can would have to escape.


    But he is too confident in himself, so that ye can has enough time to distribute the power of the blue electric dagger on his body.


    Just ten meters away, ye can hears a gloomy and gentle voice.


    "Wonderful battle!"


    Looking up, a feminine woman in blue clothes leaned against a big tree not far away and was watching him.


    "Are you also a law enforcer?"


    "Yes! No!"


    Ye can frowns. He can feel the strength of the other party is very strong. If he is hard, he has no chance of winning.


    The girl in blue didn''t wait for ye can to reply. She said to herself, "I just want to know how powerful the disciples of yusirius are. Those people were a little surprise I arranged for you just now! Do you like them?"


    Ye can puts the hammer on his shoulder on the ground again. PI laughs and replies, "it''s really a surprise. Thank you for your family."


    The woman in blue raised her eyebrows and looked at ye can. She walked slowly and gracefully. "Fighting with two law enforcers with the strength of the great soul division can easily kill them. Although they made stupid problems in the battle, your terrible fighting talent aroused my curiosity!"


    "Who the hell are you!" Ye can looks at the woman in front of her warily.


    "Your enemy or friend?"


    Ye can rebuffed with a sneer, "sorry, I never make friends in the capital!"


    "Don''t be anxious to refuse first, the unparalleled adult of our killing capital!" the woman in blue stopped not far from ye can. "Don''t forget your identity. Taking the whole killing as the enemy, you can still live safely until now. Don''t you feel strange?"


    The girl in blue suddenly smiled happily. Her peach eyes smiled into a crescent moon. Her slender fingers gently raised and pointed to ye can, "how about I always treat you as a friend."


    "What do you want to do?" Ye can steps back because he sees several law enforcers coming not far away.


    "I just want to see the legendary disciple of the God of killing. How big waves can he turn in this killing capital." the woman in blue waved her hand, and a flame burned all the bodies on the ground. "If you have time, come to the rose tavern and let''s talk."


    A breeze blew, and the woman in blue scattered into a group of red rose petals in the blink of an eye and fell on the ground, "leave quickly. The law enforcers who came this time are not my surprise."


    "Inexplicable woman!" Ye can cursed in a low voice, but he still hid himself.


    But before long, a rough voice came from a distance.


    "If you violate the rules, you will be sentenced!"

 Chapter 82

    "Trial!"


    "Trial!"


    The well-dressed law enforcers held up their long black swords and pointed to the purple moon. A man in red armor was seriously standing at the front of the group of law enforcers, holding a long red gun in his hand. The head of the gun flickered with cold light, like a fierce beast that chose people to eat.


    "Lord bloody hand! We didn''t report this operation to Lord Ben Beckman. We will trace it down at that time. We can..."


    The man in red armor snorted coldly, "someone hit our law enforcers in the face, can''t we fight back? Someone saw two law enforcers dying nearby, and the enemy must still be nearby. You know that each of you law enforcers is my blood brothers. Do I have to be indifferent if someone cut off my hands and feet?"


    "But... Lord Ben Beckman warned us that if there is anything important, we must tell him at the first time!"


    The bloody hand waved and said, "do you still need to trouble your Lord for this little trouble? It''s not too late for me to report after I cut off the enemy''s head!"


    "Hey! It''s time for the little mouse hiding in the dark to come out! Dare to kill my brother. Don''t you have the courage to come out now?"


    In order to avoid being suspected by others that he is fighting the unparalleled challenge and the hell killing field at the same time, ye can, who has changed his clothes, puts several clothes of different styles in his storage bag.


    "A group of wine bags and rice bags, with such loud slogans, don''t you dare to come in?"


    The two law enforcers who just died in ye can''s hands are soul masters at the soul emperor level. They still died in his hands when they can show their soul skills, which is enough to show that the strength of law enforcers who kill Du is becoming more and more worrying.


    Shouted for a long time, but there was no response.


    The bloody hand straightened his waist, and his dark eyes stared at the exit of the channel, "everyone cheer me up! We have two brothers who have died in the hands of the soul master. The enemy is very dangerous. It is preliminarily estimated that the soul power level is about level 70 or more!"


    The soul master who can kill two strong soul emperors in a second has also reached the soul Saint level of level 70 for the first time!


    Blood hand is the vice captain of the first team of law enforcers. He is the bravest and most skilled soldier under Ben Beckman. He has the title of villain butcher in killing.


    After completing 98 consecutive victories in the hell killing field, he was selected by the king of killing to become one of the law enforcers.


    "Lord bloody hand, why don''t we go and have a look? What if the other party has slipped away."


    "OK, follow behind me and go with me." xueshou, holding the red long gun, took the lead.


    Ding! Detection that the host is in danger triggers the divine selection system.


    Ye can''t help sighing: Oh, my God, why did you come.


    His unreliable system finally triggered it.


    "Option 1: choose to submit to the law enforcers of the capital of killing! As the embodiment of the justice of the capital of killing, how can you resist them? Reward: Soul power plus one! Soul power level will remain at level 49 forever!"


    "Option 2: choose to fight with the law enforcers of the capital of killing! You are the enemy of the capital of killing and kill them all! Reward: Soul power plus one! Title - butcher!"


    "Option 3: choose to fight with the law enforcers in the capital of killing, and finally be captured! You are a cunning fox. In order to completely solve the hidden dangers of law enforcers, you must go deep into their camp! Reward: mysterious gift bag!"


    Facing these three options, ye can pondered for a moment. It seems that only the third option is the most suitable. Now he has established many enemies in the capital of killing. It can be said that the soldiers of the whole capital of killing are his unknown enemies.


    As the saying goes: the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    So it''s a good thing to go deep into the camp of law enforcers!


    Shigong once said that the law enforcers at this time have distorted justice and violated their original intention.


    "Option 3!" Ye can said slowly.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the reward mysterious gift bag!"


    "Host on?"


    Ye can nodded, "open!"


    "Congratulations on getting..."

 Chapter 83

    "This... Is..."


    After getting that special power, ye can is in a trance. He never thought that the mysterious reward came from another world!


    Write wheel eye!


    The reward given by the system comes from the super blood writing wheel eye in the fire shadow world!


    "Congratulations to the host on obtaining divine blood. Will the host fuse?"


    "Wait! Are you right? I seriously doubt the system. You went on strike a while ago and were cheated by the fire shadow next door!"


    "Please answer yes or no."


    "...." Ye can tilts his lips and asks secretly if he has any other choice? If you don''t integrate, you have to die. "Yeah."


    Then a powerful energy poured into ye can''s eyes, and black gouyu appeared in his bloody eyes!


    Writing wheel eye is one of the super blood vessels in the fire shadow world. People with this blood vessel have extremely powerful pupil skills.


    However, the writing wheel eye is not a divine thing, but a trace of evil is hidden at its root. It is said that the nourishment needed for the writing wheel eye to continue to evolve is people''s negative emotions.


    With the violent and ferocious power attributes injected into ye can''s body, the feeling of headache and cracking is worse than death; Fortunately, there is a milky energy that wraps the negative energy and gradually digests it!


    All evils of the ancient holy body are inviolable!


    "Worthy of being called the first super blood in the world!"


    At this time, ye can takes on a new look. He releases his spiritual power, and the power of writing wheel eyes also starts. The two integrate with each other to form a powerful investigation skill.


    The specific data of the 13 law enforcers outside are displayed in ye can''s mind.


    "Finished, eight soul emperors, four soul saints and one soul Douluo!"


    Ye can''s eyes widened, and the small heart in his chest beat fast.


    The red war armour man is a grumpy Lord at first sight. If he goes out and shows his head, he may be given seconds by others in an instant. After all, the soul Douluo level soldiers are still very fierce!


    "Are you ready to fight in a desperate corner? Rush in two groups! Life or death!"


    After hearing the order of the bloody hand, the twelve law enforcers quickly became six groups of two people, and the first group was two soul emperors.


    There is so much movement here that a group of melon eating audience have long been calling for advice.


    "... so many law enforcers, is this another fugitive?"


    "Don''t you talk nonsense, or they''re here to give you relief food? I guess the other party must be a powerful master. Now there''s a good play."


    "Can''t it be a title duel?"


    Ye can feels that there are more and more onlookers outside, and the two soul masters sent to take the lead slowly come over. If he doesn''t go out at this time, he''s afraid he''ll really fight later. He has no chance of winning.


    After a little thinking, ye can calmly comes out, hands in pockets and a smile, "do so many people want the signature of the hammer God of war when I come out?"


    This sentence caused a burst of ridicule from the audience around eating melons.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a fool. The devil wants his signature. What God of war is hammer?"


    "It seems quite powerful. I''ve won 90 consecutive victories in the killing ground."


    "Oh, really? Are you sure it''s him... The child?"


    "... then the baby is finished. I don''t know how high and generous he is. He dares to challenge the law enforcers!"


    "One of my brothers died in the killing ground in hell within three days after offending the law enforcers."


    "Yes, I heard that the reason why the law enforcement team went out was because someone killed the law enforcement personnel who were on trial outside."


    "What? Dare to kill law enforcers in the capital of killing? That''s crazy! And he''s still a child?!"


    The bloody hand was buzzing with melon seeds by the audience around. He saw a wave of the red long gun in his hand and a strong wind hit him.


    "Wu soul possessed!"


    Boom!


    A red ocean emerged behind them, and then a huge bloody arm came out of the ocean, emitting a chilling smell on that arm.


    Bloody hand!


    It is not the fourth largest martial soul of animals, utensils and plants!


    There are two classification standards for martial spirits. One is to classify them according to their nature, such as martial spirits of strong attack department and sensitive attack department, or martial spirits of auxiliary department and control department!


    The second is to classify according to types, such as animal spirits such as blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, weapon spirits such as Qingfeng blade, plant families such as blue silver grass and the fourth special martial spirits!


    Different from the first three kinds of martial spirits with very clear classification, the fourth kind is very rare. The bloody hand in front of us is one of them.


    "Judge the law enforcers! Get out of here!"


    A rolling word shouted like thunder, and everyone rushed around with their heads!


    "Ha ha!" the bloody hand laughed wildly, "a group of mole ants!"


    "Mole ant? I''m afraid you''re a mole ant in the eyes of others!" Ye can stands in place and says sarcastically.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? I''m the soul duel of the eighth ring! Who dares to treat me as an ant?!"


    Ye can hugged his shoulder and said impolitely, "that''s not the head of the law enforcer or the king of killing?"


    "Oh! They are the soul masters I admire most, and I am willing to be regarded as mole ants!" the bloody hand was not angered by the method, but pointed the long gun at ye can and said faintly: "it''s useless to say more, boy, you have committed a heinous crime. Do you want to be killed and carried away, or do you want to repent in the prison alive!"


    The faint soul power from the bloody hand''s body has caused ye can''s body to resist involuntarily. The ancient holy body is running in a small range to resist the malice.


    "What''s the cost of so many people beating me? Let''s go together!" said Ye can suddenly rushed to the two soul emperors around the bloody hand.


    "Hmm? He only has the strength of the great soul master level. A Xing, go and catch this interesting hairy boy. Remember to take a breath. I want to see how he killed the two law enforcers with such a big level difference." the bloody hand immediately sat on a stone table with his long gun standing beside him, a posture of watching the play.


    "Yes! Lord bloody hand!"


    Out of the law enforcers came a thin man, with seven soul rings flashing regularly behind him!


    Yellow purple black!


    The second soul ring and the fourth soul ring are emitting light.


    "Chain of dust! The second soul skill - lock! The fourth soul skill - turn!"


    When ye can was about to reach the two soul emperors, a blue gray iron chain suddenly jumped out of the thin soul master''s sleeve, as if a python had entangled ye can. The great power made ye can unable to use his strength at all.


    "Boy, I advise you not to struggle!"


    "What''s the ability of sneak attack? You have the guts to let me fight alone!" the hammer in ye can''s hand fell to the ground and gave a bang.


    The two soul emperors nearby were startled. Unexpectedly, ye can was so fast that he had come to his eyes in the blink of an eye.


    But after listening to ye can''s words, there was an impulse to scold.


    Shameless! It was you who attacked first!

 Chapter 84

    Although the action was controlled by the soul master''s chain, ye can''s spiritual power could still be used, and then the magnificent spiritual power turned into an arrow feather and went straight to the bloody hand.


    "Huh? Mental attack?"


    After all, the bloody hand is a soul duel. Unlike other law enforcers, he has to participate in the duel in the hell killing field every once in a while, so as to maintain the activity of various functions of his body.


    A mental barrier was formed in his mind. Although the arrow feather contained ye can''s huge mental power, he did not pass any systematic mental training, so the attack method of the arrow feather was very simple and rough.


    When the arrow feather collided with the barrier, the barrier trembled slightly, and then swallowed up the arrow feather.


    "Are you a spiritual soul master?" the bloody hand asked with a slight shock.


    You should know that it is very rare for spiritual masters to kill. After all, this is a city dominated by killing. Without skilled combat skills, they can only be beaten by mental strength alone.


    Ye can is bound and can''t move, but he doesn''t intend to be captured. He tilts his neck and says, "what? You envy me?"


    The bloody hand smiled and came to ye can, reached out and raised his chin and said, "if others can''t see it, I can feel it. There must be some amazing secret on your boy!"


    A great soul master of the spirit Department killed two soul masters at the soul emperor level, which is unimaginable in anyone''s eyes.


    "Oh, bah!" without warning, ye can stretches his neck and spits a mouthful of thick phlegm at his bloody hand.


    "You want to kill him!"


    This provocative behavior undoubtedly ignited the anger in the blood hand''s heart. He clenched his right hand and punched ye can in the abdomen!


    The dull voice sounded, and the corners of Ye can''s mouth shed red blood!


    Although all the indexes of his body have reached the level of soul sect, he can''t stand the common move of soul duel.


    "Boy!" the bloody hand grabbed ye can''s hair and said fiercely, "if you don''t feel that you are still useful, I will frustrate you now!"


    "OK, I''ll wait. Can you put me in jail now?" Ye can has a look that a dead pig is not afraid of hot water.


    The bloody hand seemed to be a little tired of quarreling with scoundrels like ye can. He said to the soul master of the control department around him, "shut his mouth for me!"


    "Yes!"


    After other law enforcers left, a man with bare arms came out of the hell killing ground. His upper body was wearing an ordinary animal skin and his lower body was incompatible with his blue gilt pants.


    "Bloody hand, long time no see, bullying children again?"


    The blood hand''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and the long gun in his hand was clenched by him. Then he said coldly, "crazy tiger, I haven''t settled with you yet, but you sent it to the door by yourself?"


    "Sorry, I just finished 94 games in the hell killing ground. Now I belong to the scavenger."


    "Oh? So what? I want to kill people. I never ask if he''s from there."


    How crazy!


    The wild tiger twitched at the corner of his mouth and his face became ugly. He wanted to come out and pretend to be forced. Unexpectedly, he was beaten in the face.


    Then there was a trace of ferocity in his eyes. As an invincible soldier in 94 games in the hell killing field, with the support of the backstage, he refused to accept anyone in the killing.


    It was only a matter of time before he became one of the princes in the capital.


    What bullshit law enforcers are not worth mentioning.


    Murderous Qi is gradually released from the crazy tiger!


    The bloody hand was unwilling to show weakness. With a cold hum, eight soul rings emerged behind it, yellow, purple, black and black!


    Ye can, who was hung aside, sighed helplessly. He just wanted to be caught and brought back to the base camp of law enforcers. Why... Is it so troublesome?


    After seeing the terrible soul power released by the blood hand, the crazy tiger looked a little gloomy. The eight standard Soul Ring configurations had stunned him.


    He hasn''t become a scavenger yet. He can''t use the Soul Ring soul skill at all!


    "Bloody hand, do you really want to fight with our scavengers?"


    "Ha ha! War?" the bloody hand said with a ferocious smile: "do you think the scavenger will offend our law enforcers because of a small killing soldier? Moreover, our law enforcers are the real masters in this city!"


    The locked ye can is also observing the every move of the crazy tiger. Somehow, when he releases his soul power, the imprisoned Wu soul in ye can seems to have a trend to break through the rules of the capital of killing!


    This crazy tiger, who is he?


    But there is also the crazy tiger himself.


    Because he saw a white tiger with holy light standing majestically behind the child!


    With vigorous steps, the white tiger gradually came to the crazy tiger soldier, and a pair of huge tiger claws fell on his shoulder.


    Suddenly, a powerful force burst out from the white tiger!


    That is the power of the white tiger rooted in the soul of the white tiger!


    As the ancestor of the evil eyed white tiger, the power of the white tiger in the spirit eyed white tiger is not weak, but the power of the white tiger is suppressed because of the extremely strong power of the spirit eyed white tiger.


    "What?"


    The blood hand looked suddenly, and he suddenly noticed a trace of danger from the crazy tiger warrior!


    The violent power he felt from the mad tiger was no weaker than that of Lord Ben Beckman, one of the three heavenly kings within their law enforcers.


    "This power?" the crazy tiger also noticed that a brand-new power was injected into his body, and a pair of strange eyes appeared in the sight of everyone again.


    "Heavy pupil!" whispered the bloody hand.


    "Heavy pupil?" Ye can is also a little curious. It seems that the old man said that there are few soul masters with heavy pupil. They are generally the Dai family from Xingluo Empire and the owner of evil eyed white tiger spirit.


    The bloody hand bit his teeth and said, "you are the soul master of the Dai family, ha ha!"


    The crazy tiger didn''t answer the bloody hand, but looked around. The effect of that mysterious power on him hasn''t disappeared. The soul master who can increase his martial soul and soul power must be from their Dai family!


    Didn''t you expect to meet your own people in the capital of killing?


    The blood hand put his right hand into the storage bag, and then a blood red long sword was slowly pulled out. At the moment when the long sword came out of its sheath, all the soul masters around felt the frightening scene, corpse mountain and corpse sea!


    "You are still the first soldier worth using this blood blade in killing!"


    But the crazy tiger didn''t intend to fight hard with the blood hand, but came to ye can quickly. He grabbed ye can''s arm and transported the soul power belonging to the evil eye white tiger''s Wu soul in his body.


    The white tiger soul force full of violent evil eyes did not cause any special reaction when it entered ye can''s body, but was as quiet as a mud ox into the sea.


    "Are you from our Dai family?" said the crazy tiger warrior, holding ye can''s shoulder excitedly.


    The action of the bloody hand stopped slightly. Is the boy who killed the law enforcer the soul master of the Dai family?


    "Chains of dust! Fifth Soul Ring! Strangle!"


    The law enforcers on one side couldn''t help launching the soul skill!


    "Stop it!" the crazy tiger screamed when he saw that a series of chains on ye can began to tighten, "Lord bloody hand, I......"


    The blood blade has been put on the neck of the crazy tiger, and the blood hand said coldly: "this blood blade is a weapon I brought out of the hell killing field. It has the effect of absorbing the enemy''s blood. Let you feed it today."


    The mad tiger said calmly, "Lord bloody hand, wait! You can kill me, but I have a request."


    The bloody hand was stunned, frowned and asked, "what?"


    "I hope you can let the child go!"


    The bloody hand looks at ye can suspiciously, and the other party is also confused.


    If ye can hadn''t been shut up, she would have asked: who are you, brother? Which let you save me? I want to go to the nest of law enforcers.


    "Moreover, I can promise to let him go and help you stabilize your position among law enforcers after I become a scavenger."


    The bloody hand was moved by this sentence, because his identity as a law enforcer has reached a limit, and then up is the heavenly king of law enforcers.


    If the crazy tiger can hold his hand, the embarrassing situation of whether high or low can be solved.


    The exquisite hilt of the blood blade has turned dark gray. After a long time of not absorbing blood, the blood blade will lose its original attribute.


    This weapon that rewards the capital of killing has the ability to absorb blood energy and restore the user''s soul power.


    "Crazy tiger! It''s a pity. If I had been before, I might have been tempted! But now I can''t be bought so easily."


    "The scavengers have interfered with the position of law enforcers in the capital! Lord Ben Beckman said that if anyone who meets the scavengers in the capital makes a small mistake, they should be executed at the first time! So, goodbye!"


    "Bloody hand! You have the ability to enter the hell killing ground with me for one-on-one competition. As a soul duel, can you only bully the weak?"


    Once entering the hell killing ground, the soul power and soul skills of both sides of the duel will be imprisoned. Therefore, the crazy tiger with very strong body and vigorous skills is not afraid of the bloody soul master who has lost himself above the high position of the law enforcer.


    "One on one? Crazy tiger, I have to say that sometimes I envy your innocence! There has never been fairness in killing all!"


    A bloody arm emerged behind the bloody hand. The arm was very strong, and a bright red light bloomed in the bloody arm.


    "The first soul skill! Suck!"


    A small finger was scattered from the thick blood hand. The finger quietly fell on the top of the crazy tiger warrior. Suddenly, a strong tingling sensation spread to every place of the crazy tiger body!


    Once hit by the soul sucking skill of the blood hand, the enemy will be sucked out of the whole body within three minutes, and there will be a very strong pain in the process of absorbing the blood.


    "Stop!"


    When the wild tiger was about to die, a very rough voice came out.


    What followed was a very powerful murderous spirit, which directly destroyed the first soul sucking skill of the blood hand soul master!

 Chapter 85

    The fierce murderous spirit swept through, and the soldiers present were in a mess. Among them, those with poor strength fainted directly to the ground, foamed at the mouth and became unconscious.


    His bloody hand was pale. He had never felt such a majestic murderous spirit!


    As the owner of a special martial soul, the martial soul of the bloody hand can be classified as an evil martial soul. If he is forcibly interrupted after using the soul skill, he will suffer a terrible counterattack.


    Murderous Qi and reverse phagocytosis. At this time, the blood in the chest of the bloody hand is like tumbling rivers and seas, and the galloping blood is quickly evaporated.


    "What a powerful field of killing gods! Who is it?"


    The bloody hand looked around in panic, and the sweat on his forehead kept dripping. The deadly danger made him on pins and needles.


    As a law enforcer, the bloody hand naturally has the field of murderous Qi. The general murderous Qi does not play any role for him at all, but this is obviously a super field soul skill above the murderous Qi field. The soul master who has the field of murderous God in the capital is undoubtedly not a vassal.


    The soul master of the dust chain spit out a big mouthful of blood without warning. He looked listless and almost fell to the ground.


    "Ah Chen! What''s the matter with you?"


    "My lord... Help me..."


    Before ah Chen finished, he fell to the ground by a substantial killing pressure. Five considerate people trembled slightly on the ground, and the chain of dust that bound ye can also disappeared into the void.


    Then a dull voice sounded, "bloody hand, do you really think no one has beaten you?"


    "Boy, are you really making trouble?" when the bloody hand saw ye can floating in the air, he immediately turned on the violent state, and the bloodthirsty factor that tried to be restrained ran rapidly.


    "Come on, bloody hand, start your performance and let me see what you can do." Ye can has a showdown and looks like labor and capital don''t pretend.


    "Hum, I''ll see what confidence you have to be so arrogant!"


    Once the evil soul is stimulated by the outside world, the super ability he can burst out is absolutely equal to the first-class soul, and can even compete with the peerless soul for a short time.


    A sea of blood!


    After a storm, the purple moon over the capital of killing also changed subtly. A touch of bright red quietly appeared, as if a small soul beast was constantly eating the purple moon.


    "That''s it? That''s all." Ye can said so, but the killing field released from his body strengthened again.


    Gods fight and fish in the pond.


    As soon as they woke up from their confusion, they were shocked by the momentum of the confrontation between the two sides.


    Crazy tiger found that the soul master in front of him was so powerful. This move is his dream super field!


    It turned out that he was the new murderer!


    The crazy tiger was suspicious, "but the new list of killing gods has not been announced yet, so he?!"


    Besides, you are a super God of war in the field of God of killing. What are you doing in the hell killing field?


    After receiving the reward from the king of killing, the gods of killing in previous dynasties immediately left the capital of killing or became hermits. There has never been such a situation of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    But generally speaking, the crazy tiger''s eyes were hot at this time, raised his head and said with envy: "are you the Lord murderer? My name is Dai Qi, the soul master from Xingluo empire! The Wu soul is a white tiger with evil eyes!"


    "I felt very kind when I saw you on the first side. Dare you ask if you are also a disciple of our Dai family?"


    Ye can squints at the little fan younger brother and secretly says that this guy is from Dai family. Isn''t he from the God of war Dai mubai?


    Poof! A mouthful of blood gushed out of the bloody hand.


    His violent power was limited in time. After holding on for half a minute in the duel, he finally couldn''t stand the coercion of the other party.


    But the blood hand looked dignified at this time. He didn''t care how much he was hurt, but was thinking about one thing.


    The ring on the other party''s finger


    It was a cyan ring. In the center of it was carved a soul beast like a green dragon. Around the soul beast was a wooden stick, a stone and other strange things.


    "That''s... The ring of the ascetic!" after the bloody hand silently recited its name, he was devastated.


    The ring of the ascetic is very important in the capital of killing. It is called the three keepsakes of the capital of killing together with the sword of God of killing and the star cutting magic blade.


    Like a slide on the blood hand''s face, there was confusion, surprise, despair and so on.


    Ma Ma PI has been making trouble for a long time. In front of me, this is the ascetic adult!


    But this... Is too young?


    How can this be possible? It is said that the ascetic who sees the Dragon without the tail is a... Child?


    But with the symbolic keepsake in the field of killing God, the bloody hand had to convince himself if he didn''t want to admit it.


    After being stunned for a moment, the bloody hand quickly received his skill, then knelt down on his knees, hugged his fist with both hands and said, "I don''t know if it''s the ascetic adult coming!"


    Looking at the other party bowing down to be a minister, ye can is stunned.


    What the hell? Where are ascetics?


    However, he was relieved when he saw the ring on his hand. He was idle last night. He stole the martial Duke''s ring and played handsome. Today, he went out in a hurry and forgot to take it off


    "Well... Who, get up, i... I''ll do it first today." Ye can wanted to pretend to be forced by the tone of Shigong and at least educate the soul duel.


    But as soon as he said it, he regretted it, because Shigong is usually a person who is out of tune. He can''t hold it when he pretends to be serious.


    The crazy tiger on one side was stunned and his chin was about to fall off.


    The ascetic is higher than the murderer!


    "The soul master of the Dai family is an ascetic! Ha ha!" the crazy tiger couldn''t help laughing.


    The bloody hand lowered his head and wiped the blood from his mouth. At this time, he became a defeated local dog.


    However, after hearing the crazy tiger''s laughter, the bloody hand felt the ruthless ridicule, and that bit of self-esteem was trampled, "what are you laughing at, crazy tiger, offending the ascetic adult, I can execute you now!"


    As soon as ye can heard that he was going to vent his anger on the crazy tiger, he quickly waved his hand to stop him and said, "he''s my little brother. Later, your law enforcers knocked him down and hid a little."


    "Ah? This..." the bloody hand was a little embarrassed, and the weapon pointed to the crazy tiger.


    We all know what happened before. Everyone knows that this crazy tiger is not familiar with you.


    Is it OK for you to recognize your little brother at the scene? But also blatantly protect


    The bloody hand frowned, still took the weapon back, swallowed his saliva and said, "but Sir, this... This is not in line with the rules you made at the beginning!"


    "Rules? Oh, I''ve gone back on my word. Now this one will prevail." behind ye can''s hands, a master''s touch.


    It''s a pity that he is a little funny, a little monkey wearing human clothes and learning to walk like an adult.


    The bloody hand collapsed. There is no reason to change the rules now. It''s too childish?!


    It''s a pity that the other party is a ascetic. He has only to obey his life.


    The mad tiger smiled into a chrysanthemum face and held his head high in front of the law enforcers.


    Look, labor and capital are awesome backstage. Be careful in the future!


    Ye can can really can''t stand the look of crazy tiger with his nostrils facing the sky. He comes forward and pattes him on the shoulder and says, "tiger, you can go. You can mix well in the future and strive to be better than Dai mubai."


    The crazy tiger was stunned. The dark path ascetic adult even knew Dai mubai?!


    However, ye can has more important things to do, and doesn''t talk to the crazy tiger anymore; He turned to the bloody hand and said, "let''s go."


    Blood hand frowned, hurriedly followed up a few steps and asked suspiciously, "where are we going, sir?"


    "Of course it''s the law enforcer''s prison!" Ye can leads the way, followed by a group of kowtowing law enforcers.


    "..." the blood hand and brain melon seeds hummed, but they also reacted immediately.


    He disturbed the ascetic adult to experience mortal life. He was a sinner. It was right to be sent to prison.


    "Thank you for your light punishment. I''ll reflect on it in the future." bloody hand said, and brought an iron chain from the nearby law enforcers, so I had to tie myself up.


    When ye can heard the sound of the iron chain, he remembered that the prisoner wanted to lock it. Then he stretched out two wrists and stretched them in front of the bloody hand, "come on, put it on for me."


    "...." the bloody hand was stunned.


    "..." the law enforcers nearby were stunned.

 Chapter 86

    The moon does not hide the stars, the shadows of trees are whirling and swaying like demons.


    A biting cold wind came and made people shiver.


    The main hall of the capital is located in a desolate and murderous area. The strange light illuminated by the purple full moon is absorbed by a swarthy stone device at the top of the main hall.


    Two rows of soldiers wearing silver armor and holding long guns stood on both sides of the main gate of the hall. From time to time, several dark crows flew in the air.


    Two of the soldiers whispered, "I heard that after Lord pukenla died, the killing has become a pot of porridge."


    "Yes, I heard that several adults are secretly expanding their power."


    While they were chatting, several figures came slowly in the distance.


    "When can we enter the capital and enjoy life? It''s said that law enforcers can act recklessly! The Bloody Mary in the tavern can drink as much as she wants."


    "Shut up, someone is coming!"


    The soldier on the left suddenly sank. The whole man straightened up and clenched the long gun in his hand.


    Looking at the other party''s appearance of being ready, the right-handed soldier couldn''t help laughing, "brother, relax. Ben Beckman and blood rose are not in the hall today."


    "Sha Bi, don''t you see that the man in red armor in front is the vice captain under Ben Beckman?"


    "Lord bloody hand?!"


    "But how can he be depressed... Like a pupil who makes mistakes..."


    "What''s the situation? Is this a prisoner or an adult?"


    In the past, the blood hand was upright and hot tempered; If you see something wrong, you will speak ill of it, and if you see something wrong, you will punch and kick.


    Their team was beaten and scolded by bloody hands.


    When they saw the young man walking in front with his head held high and his hands and feet chained, they were surprised.


    Today, the prisoner is unusual. He not only let the bloody hand wait on him, but also looks like an uncle.


    What shape is this? Play cossply?


    The bloody hand and another law enforcer dragged an iron chain behind them like serving their ancestors... If this picture was not seen with his own eyes, the brain with low IQ could not make up for it.


    Like the leader''s parade, ye can glanced at the crowd with both satisfaction and pride on her face.


    The people behind him ate flies and looked very ugly


    Ye can is the first to enter the gate, climb the steps and come to the law enforcer hall.


    Several black stone pillars were introduced into the eyes. There were snake spirits and beasts circling on the stone pillars. The spirits and beasts were in different shapes, but each one was vivid, and the scarlet eyes moved with people''s position; As if he would jump down and bite at any time.


    The bloody hands broke up and the people guarded the door. They repeatedly stressed that today''s events should not be known to outsiders, otherwise there will be no amnesty.


    "My Lord, open the iron chain lock for you," in fact, bloody hands dragged most of the weight of the iron lock, and they didn''t really lock ye can''s wrist, just as a gesture.


    Ye can nods, breaks free from the iron lock, and then moves his wrist around.


    At the same time, ye can opens the writing wheel eye.


    The whole hall is full of strong murderous gas, which is most obvious at the top of the hall. Several groups of murderous gas almost solidified into liquid are attached to the tiles.


    "Sir, do I need to inform Lord magic eye to come?" the bloody hand stood aside and asked.


    But at this time, ye can is looking for the soul power and murderous trend in the hall, and has no time to talk to him.


    After a long time, ye can suddenly asks, "is there anything special between this stone pillar and the others in front of me?"


    The bloody hand hurried forward and respectfully replied, "the twelve stone pillars in this hall are all natural and have never been processed internally."


    With the blessing of writing the wheel eye, ye can sees that the pillar is absorbing murderous Qi and soul power, just like a monk practicing tuna, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    "What day is it today? So many people are gathered here and don''t have to do anything?" a soft voice came and fell into everyone''s ears, but it became extremely cold.


    The law enforcers outside the door were so frightened that they quickly knelt on the ground, "welcome your excellency back to the temple."


    Ye can frowns and looks back, thinking that the voice is a little familiar.


    Soon after, the soft wind blew, and a delicate figure floated into the hall.


    With the sweet and greasy aroma, a woman wearing a long red dress and a beautiful look appeared in front of everyone.


    "Bloody hand? Why don''t you stay in the capital and run back?" the Yin beautiful woman said coldly. "Can''t you even forget the rules with Ben Beckman these days?"


    The bloody hand whispered bad luck. Now everyone knows that Ben Beckman and blood rose don''t deal with each other. They don''t know how many years they have fought openly and secretly.


    But in the end, it''s always the people who do things.


    The blood hand first looked at the leaf can next to him and saw that the other party didn''t mean to stand out for him. Then he bowed his head and said, "Lord blood rose taught us that we''ll leave now."


    It was a blood rose. Ye can suddenly realized.


    The last time she left by magic, she left a lot of rose petals, which is still fresh in her memory.


    But he didn''t agree with the woman. The last time he said he would go to a tavern for an interview, it was not serious.


    I don''t think ye can will spark any hope with her. It''s better not to meet again.


    "Hey, that child, you stay." blood rose shouted suddenly.


    The crowd steps and then looks at ye can


    It seems to be talking about big man. Is this calling you?


    Ye can looks blankly and looks back, just right at the peach blossom eyes of the blood rose.


    When everyone dared not go out, blood rose looked back and said with a smile, "since we met here, let''s have a good talk."


    Blood rose is known as the iceberg goddess, and no one who killed her has seen her smile. Now... All men finally understand what it means to pour the country and the city, and what it means to be a hundred beautiful students.

 Chapter 87

    Only ye can sighs in her heart!


    He entered the law enforcer hall with the identity of a ascetic. Now he doesn''t know whether the witch is an enemy or a friend. If he was exposed by the witch later, wouldn''t he want to explain here today?


    Isn''t it a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    "You step back first, I''ll tell the demon..." almost said what he thought. Ye can coughed twice to cover up, "cough, this adult, I have something to say."


    Bloody hands didn''t see the clue inside, and they just wanted to leave this place of right and wrong; Because blood rose recently incorporated a large number of law enforcers, and constantly attracted people''s hearts, there is a trend of unifying and killing all.


    This has resulted in the escalating contradictions between the two law enforcement teams, from friction to fighting now


    "Yes, sir." the bloody hand bowed and walked out slowly.


    Blood rose took a few steps forward with a little interest and looked at the people''s back away.


    The corner of his mouth said, "it seems that Ben Beckman''s leadership ability is still superior. He can educate his subordinates into blind people... There is no one to recognize the enemy of killing Du as an adult!"


    Ye can feels guilty and touches the ring on the index finger of his right hand. She secretly says that the witch has a great position here and dares to openly slander Ben Beckman.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, the blood rose took a few steps forward slowly and said again, "the unparalleled one has great ability. It can even be escorted down to our hall by the law enforcers."


    "We don''t seem to know each other well. If you want anything, just say it." Ye can steps back and keeps a distance from the woman.


    The expression on blood rose''s face was stiff, but then the smile became thicker, "it''s really interesting."


    Then she went up and down again to see the young boy in front of her. Before long, her eyes were attracted by the strange ring on ye can''s finger.


    "Unexpectedly, you have the ring of ascetic."


    In fact, her heart has already been surging, because the person wearing this ring means that the ascetic has completed the inheritance on this body.


    Ye can sees that the other party also recognizes the ring, so she shines it generously.


    After killing for such a long time, he knew that no one could shake the status of the ascetic; Ye can can''t help sighing once that cheap Shigong is still useful. Just wipe something on him and you can frighten a bunch of people.


    The woman may not be as good as Shigong. After a little thinking, ye can pretends to be calm and says, "since you know it, why do you kneel?"


    Although ye can can''t compare with the powerful momentum of Shigong, he also experienced many men at this time. Isn''t flattering and acting easy?


    "Oh?" blood rose raised her eyebrows and came to ye can with a strong smile. She put her hand on his shoulder and said, "why, do you still want me to kneel down and salute?"


    What''s going on in the gutter?


    Is your unreliable Shigong... Still having an affair with the style in front of you?


    Ye can secretly swallows saliva, and a lot of cold sweat comes out on his back.


    But then the blood rose whispered, "I don''t have to install it here. I still know your situation; as for why this ring is here, maybe the owner of the ring is also very depressed."


    As soon as ye can''s heart cooled, the whole person became nervous.


    It''s too hard to be seen through. Ye can''s only idea at this time is to escape.


    Because in the heavily guarded hall, no matter what he says now, he is a fish on the knife board. Whether he gets the knife or not is up to others to make a decision.


    The previous chase battle with Ben Beckman was an element of luck. In it, the complex streets combined with flexible walking positions could save the dog''s life in front of him, and then opened the unparalleled challenge with the last breath.


    Ye can''s brain is running fast. The woman in front of her is so strange that people can''t figure it out. I''m afraid she doesn''t know why she died; If he had a choice, he would rather face Ben Beckman, who is impartial in law enforcement.


    Mapi, spell it!


    He is now unparalleled. Because of this special identity, the will to kill all of a sudden added a buff to him a few days ago.


    Soldiers in the capital of killing will be rebounded by 300% when attacking the unparalleled. Therefore, it is called to protect the unparalleled and keep in good condition during the duel.


    Of course, this buff is not invincible. For example, it will fail in front of law enforcers


    For this reason, he also had a big quarrel with Sadu will, resulting in that they don''t want to talk to each other now.


    "Don''t be nervous, son." blood rose seems to see ye can''s mind. "I know you have great skills, but you make a big noise and provoke the devil''s eye. Then..."


    Magic eye? The powerful man who fought with Shigong?


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Ye can asks in a low voice.


    "I''m just curious about how you killed pukenla. You know, it''s a strong man second only to Title Douluo." blood rose smiled at ye can, "and I don''t let you know. I appreciate you for helping me get rid of him, so now... You''re half my friend."


    Half a friend? This witch can scare people.


    Does this mean that the other half depends on his performance?


    "Maybe it''s just a moment of luck, or pukenla wants to help herself." Ye can sighed. In fact, he didn''t know why he was so arrogant at that time.


    "Oh?" blood rose frowned and paced at the door for a moment. She still didn''t seem to have a clue.


    As the past came to mind, blood rose looked at the moon in the air and said slowly, "many people outside want to kill capital, imagine that this is a place outside the law, and they can live at ease; they don''t know that this is the most cruel place with no human rights. The soldiers in captivity here can''t violate the capital killing rules. Even the king of killing is just a bigger pig."


    what? Ye can looks shocked.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. There are some things I won''t tell you, and you will understand in the future. The root of the capital of killing is murderous Qi. Look at the purple moon in the sky, any battle in the capital of killing will be absorbed by it, so as to evolve into a higher ability to feed back to the adults."


    So it is. Ye can looks at the moon in the air and says, "to tell you the truth, I found this secret until a few days ago, and I even have a hypothesis that this killing may be the strongest one in Douluo continent, which is just the murderous place placed here."


    Blood rose grinned and her eyes were crescent shaped. "This idea is crazy, but I like it."


    "Well, now, let''s get to know each other again. My name is ye can. You kill all the enemies." Ye can said with a smile and stretched out his hand.


    This self introduction contains a lot of profound meaning. Just now, the woman said he was half a friend and ye can claimed to be an enemy. Then the woman dared to shake hands with him.


    That is to force the other party to admit that she is also the enemy of the capital.


    Blood rose was stunned, shook her head and said with a smile, "little devil, your heart is made of honeycomb briquette? It''s black and has a lot of eyes."


    Watching the other party stretch out his hand, ye can accepts the praise with a smile.


    "My name is blood rose, one of the three kings of law enforcement!"

 Chapter 88

    Blood rose?


    It is worthy of being the name of a witch. It is both terrible and beautiful!


    Ye can took a deep breath and said slowly, "since we are friends now, can we be honest with each other?"


    As soon as he said this, the blood rose trembled with a smile, and then said with a charming posture, "if it''s really the same as your master, it''s both bad and lovable."


    "This killing is not as calm as you know. Ben Beckman is the most valued confidant under the magic eye. Pukenla has strong fighting talent and is the soldier most appreciated by the king of killing. I admit that I am the worst of the three heavenly kings, but this does not prevent me from becoming the strongest force in the capital of killing."


    "I see."


    Ye can nods thoughtfully and has a new view of this woman in her heart.


    She is smart and ambitious.


    The king of killing has the power to kill anyone, and the three special organizations under his command restrict and restrict each other.


    However, as the three organizations gradually lose control, they all think of their own potential and dominate the mountain; But among them, the weakest blood rose is the most uncomfortable. If you want to enhance your strength in a short time, the best way is to find a reliable backer.


    There is no doubt that the ascetic is the best candidate, but after a short time of contact with Shigong, ye can learns that he doesn''t want to participate in any disputes. He just wants to hide from making trouble and live at ease.


    In addition, there are rookies who kill the capital. Miracles happen in the two fighting fields every day. The soldiers who climb up on the corpse have good strength.


    Ye can is one of them. He not only has a great relationship with the ascetic, but also has a great misunderstanding with Ben Beckman. Ben Beckman can''t throw an olive branch.


    Ye can touched the ring, "so you want to use me to expand your power?"


    "Your little head is smart enough, and my sister likes it very much." blood rose waved her hand and applied the sound barrier.


    At the moment when she exerts her soul power, ye can''s spiritual power is blessed into her eyes, writes the wheel eye reappearance, and vaguely sees a blooming flower on her chest.


    This is... Thorn rose?!


    This is the top soul beast in the plant world!


    Unlike blue silver grass, a rotten plant, thorn rose is the king of plant spirits. It grows in a place with extremely harsh environment. There must be enough blood around to make the seeds bloom and grow!


    When the thorn rose reaches ten years, it will emit a confusing aroma to attract other soul animals to pick. When the soul animals bow their heads, the thorn rose will open the hunting net hidden under the ground, kill the prey and suck up the blood.


    Ye can sighed, "in fact, I''m not interested in fighting and killing. I''m also cheated by the master when I come here; besides, I really don''t have much time recently. There will be several duels in hell tomorrow, and the night is the penultimate match of matchless battle."


    "You also know how difficult the last match of the matchless war is, so... It''s a little early for you to join me." Ye can said seriously, "if I die the day after tomorrow, don''t say whether I''ll beat you or not. As a partner, do you want to bury my body? You have to spend money. You see how uneconomical you are."


    Looking at ye can''s words so seriously, the blood rose was speechless for a moment and secretly said what was in the little boy''s head.


    "On the other side of hell field, I have a way to let you win a hundred consecutive victories to consolidate your position at this time." blood rose frowned and analyzed, "as for the matchless war, it''s really a little tricky. This... Maybe it depends on your nature."


    "There''s a black curtain?" Ye can is greatly surprised. He''s been winning games in a row. Now tell me there''s a shortcut?


    No, it''s Shigong who patted his chest and said that only this can get a puppet against the strong


    Ma Ma PI, Shigong is like Shifu!


    "In fact, I don''t want to fight for a long time. Since you are so strong, you might as well give me that puppet directly." Ye can looks loveless.


    "It''s simple." blood rose didn''t show much surprise, "but it can''t be given directly. The process still has to go."


    "Bye then." Ye can is no longer interested in listening. He is anxious to go back to find the teacher to settle the account.


    Even blood roses can go through the back door. Shigong, the old man only bragged and didn''t help himself.


    "Why don''t you understand? Only in this way can we get everyone''s recognition. Killing so many soldiers is also to convince them." blood rose said painstakingly, "although you are the enemy now, and many people want to let you die, I have a hunch that you are unusual and subvert the people here. So I can help you. You must win the last game of unparalleled game."


    Ye can is about to cry. Elder sister, you think I don''t want to win.


    Seeing ye can hesitate, blood rose is a little worried, "as long as you promise to cooperate, I can swear with my own martial soul and respect you in the future!"


    I have to say that blood rose is really too smart. Ye can has a special identity at this time and turns the killing upside down. He is still a disciple of the ascetic.


    Now take a gamble. If ye can win the matchless battle, she is the strongest force here. If ye can doesn''t win, she doesn''t lose anything.


    After all, they are partners and others don''t know.


    "Ding! A selection affecting the fate of the host has been detected. Please select the host!"


    "Option 1: refuse to partner! As a disciple of the ascetic, he should not be with anyone. Reward: the ability to write wheel eyes has been upgraded! Soul power + 1 (in the case of spiritual power blessing, if the soul master activates soul power, you can see the extreme weakness of the opponent''s martial spirit)"


    "Option 2: agree to partner! One more loyal subordinate is one more power. Reward: get rid of the rules of the capital of killing! Soul power + 1."


    Unexpectedly, blood rose threw itself a problem.


    However, from the explanation given by the system, one is the lone ranger of Douluo mainland, and the other is to develop his own power. This really affects his fate on Douluo mainland.


    "Choice two." Ye can thought for a long time and made a careful choice, "well, I agree to see you so beautiful."


    The blood rose was happy in her eyes, but after careful analysis, her face turned red.


    "Sister, why are you here?" a girl''s voice came over.


    Ye can turns around with the sound and sees a girl with long hair wearing a pink Lolita running over here.


    The girl''s muscles are like congealed fat, glittering and translucent, looks like a fairy, is noble and vulgar, and her smiles are soul stirring.


    Ye can stares at the dog. The girl is so beautiful!

 Chapter 89

    After being amazed by the girl for a moment, ye can wakes up in an instant. This is not a geomantic treasure land.


    But the law enforcer Hall of the capital of killing!


    There was an astonishing girl in such a dangerous place. She was fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Blood rose looked helpless when she saw the lively and playful girl.


    She reached out and rubbed her forehead. She whispered, "it''s over. Why is this aunt here!"


    "Sister Rose, I knew you were here." the girl came to the hall and helped the blood rose next to her.


    This intimate action makes ye can feel puzzled on one side.


    Is this girl the sister of this witch?


    The blood rose, who changed from helpless to spoiled expression, pretended to be angry. "Did you sneak out again? If your father blames you this time, I''ll have to be punished with your sister."


    The girl''s beautiful eyes were bent into a half moon shape, and she was very playful. She stuck out her tongue and said, "life in the castle is boring. Besides, my father is not in the city recently. No one knows when he comes out."


    The blood rose shook her head gently and scraped the girl''s pink nose, "I''m afraid that only you feel boring in the whole house. You don''t know your happiness in happiness!"


    The girl opened her cherry mouth and pretended to bite the finger of the blood rose, but she was touched on her forehead by the other party.


    Looking at two women with different styles fighting, the scenery is a little beautiful.


    Before long, the girl found ye can standing by.


    "Sister Rose, this guy has been looking at me. Who is it?"


    Ye can is embarrassed and turns her eyes to look elsewhere.


    Blood rose also noticed ye can''s abnormality and warned maliciously, "don''t hit her, you boy. We can''t afford to provoke her."


    As soon as the girl was unhappy, she hugged the blood rose and said coquettishly, "Oh, my sister teased me again. She said I was like a tiger. In fact, she was very good."


    The blood rose was overwhelmed by the girl''s arch and quickly coaxed, "all right, all right, stop making trouble. In front of outsiders, we should keep the style of the eldest lady."


    The girl seemed to think of something and immediately became more reserved. She tilted her head and asked, "I haven''t seen such a young law enforcer here. What''s your name?"


    Ye can replied generously, "my name is ye can."


    The girl blinked her delicate eyes and muttered, "what a familiar name. How do you feel? Where have you heard..."


    While talking, the girl quietly walks to ye can, and a faint body fragrance goes into ye can''s nose.


    Unlike the shock of blood rose to ye can, the girl in front of her is a pure and lovely model.


    "Strange, you smell familiar..." the girl turned around ye can and whispered in her mouth.


    But then the girl scattered her amazing soul power and wanted to quietly test ye can.


    At this time, ye can also made a similar action, turned his head to look at the harmless girl, and opened the writing wheel eye.


    It''s a strong soul sect at level 47!


    In the blur, ye can sees a colorful dragon floating on the girl''s chest.


    Is this... Rainbow Dragon?


    Unexpectedly, it is one of the ten most rare martial spirits in Douluo mainland!


    Shifu mentioned before that Rainbow Dragon has the super martial soul known as the first auxiliary system in the world. Its auxiliary ability goes hand in hand with the seven treasures of glass.


    It is said that after the Rainbow Dragon was a dragon in ancient times, only one rainbow dragon can appear in each era, and it must be the spouse of the king of the dragon family. The two complement each other!


    Looking at the two people, blood rose coughed softly, "why, our eldest lady, shouldn''t she have a crush on this boy?"


    In a word, the surprised girl blushed and hurriedly denied, "my sister is talking nonsense again. People are just curious."


    The mouth said so, but the eyes looked at ye can from time to time.


    "Well, well, my sister is happy today. How about taking you to the most famous bar in Shadu?"


    "OK, OK!" the girl jumped up happily, but turned her head and looked at ye can and said, "do you want to take him with you?"


    The blood rose rolled her eyes and said angrily, "it''s over. The eldest lady began to pay more attention to color than friends."


    "I''m just making a suggestion. I just feel more lively." the girl argued with a red face.


    "There are so many people in the bar, and he is still missing?" blood rose asked with a smile.


    "Well... How can it be the same? Isn''t he his sister''s person? He can play together." the girl''s face was more red.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s not my man," said blood rose, touching the girl''s head. "How can my sister be willing to rob her sister?"


    "Ah?" the girl exclaimed, blinked twice and said, "I suddenly have something urgent. I''m waiting for you outside the door. Hurry up."


    Obviously, but I''m ready to run away.


    The laughter of the blood rose made the girl run faster.


    "Well... I said, is this a joke too much..." Ye can scratched his head, looked at the girl''s back, and was careful that it was dirty and jumped all the time.


    "Hahaha, what? You don''t really have any idea about this aunt?" blood rose smiled back and forth.


    "That can''t be. I''m still a child." Ye can says without conscience.


    "It''s better not. No one dares to provoke her in this killing place." blood rose threw a look in her eyes, "you know."


    This is obviously not because she is a soul sect. There are many experts here, not to mention that she is an auxiliary soul master.


    In addition to this possibility, she has a strong backstage.


    "What''s her name?" Ye can couldn''t help asking.


    Before the blood rose could answer, she heard the noise outside.


    "Lord Ben Beckman! Lord blood rose is conducting daily trial tasks in the hall. Please enter the law enforcer hall later!"


    "How dare you stop me?"


    Why is Ben Beckman here?


    Ye can frowns. He and he fight as soon as they meet. At this time, he is in the hall again. I''m afraid he''ll get into trouble again.


    He turned his eyes to the blood rose not far away. All the hopes today can only be placed on her.


    Blood rose also gradually changed from a smile to a serious expression, and even a trace of cruelty.

 Chapter 90

    At this time, Ben Beckman was blocking the front door of the law enforcement hall. The most desperate thing was that there was no back door in this huge place.


    "What to do?" Ye can takes back his mental strength and sighs. "This guy is uncomfortable every time he sees me without taking a few bites. If he finds me at ease in his nest at this time, won''t I be eaten alive!"


    This product is really difficult to wrap. It is strong and has a strong sense of revenge.


    You know, Ben Beckman lost the opportunity to integrate with the inflammation of killing because of sudden factors before entering the capital of killing. Maybe he is the current king of killing!


    The blood rose held her shoulder and smiled, "what? Are you afraid?"


    Ye can shakes his head and doesn''t answer. He knows that blood rose won''t sit and ignore it. At this time, they have a cooperative relationship.


    "But don''t worry. The law enforcer hall is no better than the outside. Lord God set the rules a long time ago!"


    "Oh? What?" Ye can is a little curious.


    "Whoever makes trouble for no reason will die!" the voice of blood rose, like a ghost, sounded at the bottom of Ye can''s ears, like a deadly sickle!


    It turns out that law enforcers are uncomfortable when they kill. They are not only controlled by leaders everywhere, but also abide by the rules of God.


    Ye can suddenly has an idea to escape. In this broken place, his work is limited everywhere. Maybe one day he mistakenly broke the rules of God and directly belched farts for him. Who can reason with?


    Maybe it''s time to leave. Ye can has this idea for the first time.


    At this time, the noise outside became more intense.


    "I repeat, get out."


    "Lord Ben Beckman, please don''t embarrass us. After Lord pukenla died, our law enforcement team never violated your instructions; at this time, all of us belong to Lord blood rose..." the law enforcers in the guardian law enforcer hall blocked in front of the people.


    It''s good not to mention it. Even the mutiny is so fresh and refined!


    Ben Beckman was furious and gave the leader a slap. "Do you still have the face to say, do you deserve pukenla?"


    "If you don''t get out of the way again, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    The law enforcer who was slapped looked like death. He still knew the adult''s character and said that being merciless was merciless.


    And I heard that since pukenla died, he went to the prison killing ground to intercept ye can for revenge.


    Who knows, in less than half a month, ye can didn''t see it knocked down, but let Ben Beckman win in a row. His strength has grown into a man second only to the title of God of killing, which is called a crazy soldier by all the soldiers who kill all!


    Crazy warrior is the highest level warrior title here. It''s hard to be rewarded without absolute combat talent!


    You should know that the status of the mad cow warrior who injured ye can in the matchless duel field has not reached the mad warrior level.


    "Let him in." the voice of blood rose came out of the hall.


    Ye can is startled. He doesn''t understand what medicine the witch sells in the gourd. Isn''t it another war of words to put Ben Beckman in?


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right! Even if you don''t trust me, you must obey the princess''s words?"


    "What princess?" Ye can asks a little confused.


    "The one who just asked you to drink,"


    "Ah?"


    Ye can is shocked and loses his chin. The girl is the princess who killed Du?!


    You should know that the Rainbow Dragon auxiliary martial spirits are occupied by all major forces, but there has never been a soul master with Rainbow Dragon martial spirits in the martial soul hall on Douluo mainland.


    Although ye can had long thought that the owner of this rare martial soul was noble, he never thought that he was a high princess.


    "Hum, blood rose, what are you doing in the hall?"


    With Ben Beckman''s footsteps, the sound became louder bit by bit, the temperature in the law enforcer''s hall was also gradually rising, and the look of the blood rose that Tai Mountain collapsed in front without changing its face finally changed.


    In the war between the two, although they were in a tie, Ben Beckman was injured and didn''t give full play to his real strength!


    In terms of martial spirits alone, thorn roses belong to the plant Department. Even if they have superior combat ability, they can''t help but be a little afraid when they encounter the super flame born in hell. They are instinctively afraid of being ignited and turned into ashes.


    "Roar!" came a low wail.


    The spirit eye white tiger Wu soul hidden in ye can''s body also roared. It''s different from the evil eye white tiger last time. The signal transmitted by the Wu soul this time is danger!


    Ye can frowns and asks, "what''s the sound?"


    Blood rose looked at ye can suspiciously and didn''t seem to hear it.


    Write wheel eye!


    The eyes intertwined with blood and black were opened again!


    The stone pillar on the right of the center is still absorbing murderous Qi and soul power.


    However, a black object appeared at the entrance, facing ye can at this time.


    "What''s that?" Ye can looks up at the object on the column.


    Constantly baptized by murderous Qi and nourished by soul power... Ye can unconsciously increases his spiritual power in order to see more clearly,


    A moment later, ye can is shocked.


    "... that''s a soul bone!"


    "And it''s also the super soul bone born by the soul beast in 100000 years!"

 Chapter 91

    I didn''t expect that there was a soul bone emitting light black light in the natural stone column of the law enforcer hall.


    Seeing ye can''s dignified face, the blood rose thought it was his fear, so she whispered comfortingly, "with the bitter Walker ring on your finger, he didn''t dare to touch you!"


    Ye can returns to his senses, looks down at the ring, frowns and says, "I borrowed this ring from Shigong, and even you don''t admit that I''m a ascetic; he''s been killing the capital for a longer time and has more experience. He''s afraid he can see through my disguise at a glance!"


    To borrow is to save face; In fact, this ring was worn by Ye Chen.


    I didn''t expect to make such a big basket. I''m afraid I''ll be whipped by Shigong when I go back


    "May not be able to see through, Ben Beckman is different from me; he belongs to that kind of power warrior. He has hardly used any tactics in every hell field battle, and directly crush each other with his violent body!"


    "My martial spirit is a plant Department, and the body growth brought to the soul master is very weak. Therefore, in order to defeat the enemies in hell field, I must anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity!"


    After listening to the analysis of blood rose, ye Chen suddenly realized, "so your awareness and analysis ability are your strengths?"


    Before the blood rose answered, there was a scolding sound not far away.


    "Has anyone else come here?" angry Ben Beckman grabbed the guard''s collar. "I can''t even see the gate. What do I want you to do?!"


    The guard of the main hall was so frightened that his legs began to tremble and said, "Sir, there was a girl here... But she..."


    "What? A woman? Don''t you know that outsiders can''t enter the hall?"


    Ben Beckman didn''t give him a chance to explain at all. He lifted the guard up and threw it five or six meters away. "Throw it to hell. Don''t come back if you don''t win fifty consecutive victories."


    "Ah? Sir, spare your life. But Sir... Lord blood rose, help..." the guard immediately cried for help in despair and never said the identity of the girl.


    Because the blood rose has explained that although the princess is playful by nature, she is kind-hearted. Every time she sneaks out to play, everyone has to hide from each other. No one needs to say, otherwise there will be no amnesty.


    However, being thrown to hell to complete 50 consecutive victories can only say good luck to a weak chicken guard.


    Blood rose saw all this in her eyes, suppressed her anger, and still had a light smile on her face; As soon as Ben Beckman entered the door, he tit for tat and kept touching her bottom line. Isn''t he trying to provoke a struggle between the two sides?


    Well, she''ll see how arrogant Ben Beckman can be.


    "Ben Beckman, what are you doing here?"


    When the other party was still a few meters away, blood rose asked first.


    "This should be what I want to ask you."


    Ben Beckman stood at the gate, a step away from the blood rose.


    Even if he didn''t step into the main hall gate, the murderous gas visible to the naked eye poured out and was magically inhaled into Ben Beckman''s body.


    As the owner of the burning soul of killing, he has a high fit with the murderous spirit.


    "Don''t you know it''s time for us to practice in the hall?" Ben Beckman''s cold eyes locked the blood rose for a moment.


    "What a joke! When did you occupy pukenla''s cultivation time? I''ve never heard Lord magic eye mention it!" blood rose was unwilling to show weakness and looked at the other party.


    Ben Beckman stepped into the hall, but his eyes were staring at the blood rose. With a strange smile in his mouth, he said: "you a female generation dare to oppose me again and again. If Lord magic eye didn''t feel that you were still useful, I would have killed you!"


    There was a flash of panic in the blood rose''s eyes, but then he hid it and said sarcastically, "Ben Beckman, you''d better save it! Don''t think others don''t know what you did in killing the capital. You dare to break the rules for revenge. You wait to be punished."


    "It''s meaningless to waste words here. We might as well go outside the hall to compete." Ben Beckman looked at the blood rose with a playful smile and said calmly: "it''s right to avenge the injured blood hand."


    What bloody hand? The blood rose frowned slightly.


    It''s none of my business that he''s hurt?!


    But Ben Beckman and blood rose are famous old enemies in the ranks of law enforcers!


    Even if the other party intends to discredit her, it''s as difficult as heaven if she wants to whitewash her.


    Although there is a little gap between the two in combat effectiveness, it is not very wide. It can be said that there is no difference between the two in terms of life and death.


    Ben Beckman didn''t say a word, so he stepped back and walked out of the hall. He made a gesture of invitation very gentlemanly.


    Blood rose instinctively walked forward a few steps, but suddenly thought of Ye can hiding in the dark.


    Stopped again, thought and said, "I''m in a bad mood today. Let you go. Go away and don''t fight."


    Ben Beckman was surprised. The reaction of blood rose was abnormal.


    If at ordinary times, they had already hit red eyes. How come today... She suddenly softened?


    incorrect! If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Ben Beckman frowned and returned to the hall. He turned around the blood rose. He saw that she was not hostile and had a nervous reaction. It was strange, "blood rose, you can admit defeat if you want. Now kneel down and kowtow to Grandpa. Let you go today!"


    The blood rose said coldly, "Ben Beckman, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Get down on your knees!" Ben Beckman yelled.


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 92

    The heavy voice echoed in the empty law enforcer hall.


    Then ye can, who had changed his touch, came slowly and stood in the middle of the hall in everyone''s surprised and confused eyes. "I have my own principles and no one can trample on them! Let women be a shield for me, that''s one of them!"


    "Oh? Who are you?" Ben Beckman woke up from his doubts and said coldly, "she brought you?"


    Ye can learned his camouflage from Shigong. Although it did not reach the level of his old man''s innocence, it was more than enough to deceive a person with developed limbs and simple mind.


    Ye can cleared his throat, walked steadily, and said slightly sarcastically, "don''t think you''re rich here. Labor and capital don''t like to come."


    Then he walked outside the hall.


    "Stop!"


    Ben Beckman snapped, "is the law enforcer hall a place where you can come and go if you want?"


    Then he looked at the blood rose, and his voice was colder. "Blood rose, do you know that any soul master is not allowed to enter the law enforcer hall? This is the rule set by the king of killing!"


    If outsiders find the mystery in the law enforcer hall, I''m afraid the whole hall will be destroyed by the irrational soldiers!


    "Ben Beckman, do you know this?" Ye can turns his back to him and puts out his middle finger over his head!


    Ben Beckman shrunk his eyes and was stunned. This thing will never be fake.


    Because ye can was wearing a ring on his middle finger, which symbolized the ascetic, his heart was shocked!


    After all, it is one of the three highest in the capital of killing.


    How did this happen? Why is this ring on this young man''s hand?


    Ben Beckman was spinning in his mind.


    The relationship between the ascetic and the jade Sirius is a teacher apprentice relationship, he knows!


    And he also knows the relationship between jade Sirius and the unparalleled master and apprentice!


    But what is the relationship between this man in front of us and the ascetic?


    Looking at the strength, I''m just a soul respect... I don''t even have the qualification to become a law enforcer


    Why did the ascetic not teach this ring to his disciple, but to the soul master


    Is it that his disciples are not suitable for the inheritance of ascetics?


    Maybe only this reason can make sense!


    Thinking of this, Ben Beckman couldn''t help smiling. Yusirius was the man he feared most and the soul master he hated most. As long as his apprentice didn''t get the inheritance of the ascetic, it would be a great joy.


    "Are you the inheritor of the ascetic?" Ben Beckman said with both hands.


    Ye can said "um" and then said nothing. He still put out his middle finger with a ring on his back, for fear that others would not see it!


    "I don''t know if the ascetic comes..."


    Blood rose understood the time and quickly knelt down on one knee to salute.


    "Get up." Ye can waved casually, with the style of a great master.


    Ben Beckman stood with his head down and was thinking about things. From his frown, we can see that too many strange things have happened during this period.


    He has been overwhelmed by many, but the most important thing at present is the young man in front of him.


    The smell was not strange, but Ben Beckman felt he had never seen him; So the identity of this ascetic remains to be verified.


    Maybe ask the ascetic himself, or go to ask Lord magic eye


    "Ben Beckman, why don''t you kneel when you''re standing silly?" Ye can squints and turns to look at each other, his face ugly.


    "Ah? I..." Ben Beckman was a little at a loss for a moment, but when he saw that the blood rose was about to get up from the kneeling position, he suddenly had no idea.


    "Why? Do you feel that you are higher than the ascetic, or do you refuse to accept me as the inheritor?" Ye can pressed step by step.


    "No, no..." Ben Beckman was a little flustered. In the twinkling of an eye, he reconfirmed the ring. Even if 10000 people in his heart didn''t want to, he still crossed his heart and knelt down.


    "Humble Ben Beckman, meet the ascetic."


    "Well," Ye can nods with satisfaction, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously evoke an arc.


    The blood rose standing opposite gave ye can a thumbs up.


    I''m afraid there are few people who can make Ben Beckman kneel down.


    "Ben Beckman."


    "The humble position is here." Ben Beckman thought he should get up. When he heard that there was no news at last, he could only kneel and raise his head.


    "Who built the law enforcer hall?"


    In fact, this problem is not a secret. Almost everyone knows the law enforcers here.


    "Lord Hui is the resting place for the law enforcers created by the fourth murderer!"


    Every god of killing in the capital has a legendary story. Even the latest God of killing, jade Sirius, has turned the place upside down. If it were not for the last king of killing... The consequences would be unimaginable!


    The fourth murderer, his brilliant achievement is to build the law enforcer hall.


    "He also set up these ten stone pillars in the main hall?"


    As soon as he said this, the blood rose frowned slightly and winked at ye can.


    "Stone pillars?" Ben Beckman hesitated. He turned his face and looked at the blood roses next to him. He saw that the other party was indifferent. Then he said in a deep voice: "Sir, all the stone pillars in the hall were found from the dangerous valley by the bitter Walker and Lord magic eye... Do you..."


    what the fuck? Ye can wants to smoke her mouth!


    "Of course I know." Ye can backs his hands in the hall and looks up at the stone column in the hall, "just want to see if you forget your roots."


    "Yes." Ben Beckman only felt an unknown fire burning in his chest.


    The 100000 year soul bone of that stone pillar is a left arm bone, and the black cyclone around it is the symbol of the 100000 year dark soul beast!


    The soul bone of a 100000 year old soul beast can provide two super soul bones of soul skills.


    Ye can comes to the stone pillar again, finds a suitable position and starts writing wheel eye again.


    Unexpectedly, I saw the subtle change in the shape of the black soul bone. There was a long inverted hook at the end of the soul bone!


    This is an external soul bone!

 Chapter 93

    When seeing the whole picture of the soul bone, ye can is not only secretly surprised.


    This is actually an externally attached soul bone born from a soul beast of 100000 years!


    When he killed the soul beast wind baboon in the star forest, he also got an external soul bone, but he didn''t know how powerful it was at that time.


    Now the soul bone reappears. I''m afraid it''s something that those soul masters in the capital have to fight for.


    Kneeling on the ground, Ben Beckman felt his knees ache. He secretly glanced at the ascetic with his back to him.


    Seeing the other party staring at the pillar for a long time, he couldn''t help asking, "Sir, what''s the problem with the pillar?"


    This hall is the root of all their law enforcers. He can be quickly promoted to soul duel after becoming a law enforcer. A large part of the reason is that this hall nourishes the soul.


    "Well, there are some problems." Ye can answered casually, and then thought about how to get this soul bone.


    Ben Beckman frowned. He didn''t know what was wrong with the pillar, so he turned to look at the blood rose, but he saw the other party''s mouth with an evil smile, which was incomprehensible.


    "I''ve just calculated carefully that this pillar has a history of many years. In addition, it is in disrepair for a long time. For your safety..." Ye can touches his chin and pretends to be deep, "why don''t I help you remove it now?"


    Ah?!


    Ben Beckman lost his face. The columns in the hall are load-bearing, and these columns are equivalent to a powerful Dharma array. They complement each other over the years.


    If it''s forcibly demolished, don''t mention that Lord magic eye can''t explain. The most important thing is that the hall will be destroyed once?


    "Think twice, my Lord, this pillar..." Ben Beckman quickly put his hands together to dissuade him.


    Ye can doesn''t have time to talk to him. At this time, he secretly raises his Qi. The bitter Walker ring in his hand emits a dry yellow light, and the murderous Qi around him immediately swarms, entrenching around ye can in black visible to the naked eye.


    "This is... Killing God..." the blood rose whispered.


    A strong pressure was exerted on Ben Beckman and blood rose, like a boulder on their back, so that they couldn''t breathe at all.


    A trace of surprise flashed in the blood rose''s eyes. She didn''t expect that the murderous disciple would obtain such a powerful murderous field in such a short time.


    Ben Beckman was almost pressed to the ground, but he dared not resist. He could only bite his teeth and beg, "my Lord, my subordinates know their mistakes!"


    Ye can''s cold eyes, just a faint glance, have destroyed Ben Beckman''s psychological defense.


    The super spiritual power of Lingmou white tiger soul superimposes the power of writing wheel eyes, which is not affordable to ordinary people.


    In addition, the murderous spirit is full at this time, and the field of killing God has obtained an unprecedented explosive point. If there is a title Douluo in front of him at this time, ye can is also interested in some moves.


    Just... A moment later, ye can changes her attention.


    "Ben Beckman, for everyone''s safety, why don''t you cut down the pillar." Ye can slowly dispelled the black air around him and said calmly.


    "This..." Ben Beckman hesitated.


    The identity of the bitter walker is not clear, and he belongs to the magic eye flag. It''s too big to dismantle the pillar. If something happens, he must be the one who is unlucky in the end.


    The blood rose on one side snorted coldly, "why, do you even dare to disobey the order of the ascetic?"


    Ben Beckman immediately panicked, "subordinates dare not!"


    Then he whispered, "blood rose, what do you want to do? The law enforcer hall is a place related to the life and death of all law enforcers! Everything must be decided by Lord magic eye! Otherwise, who dares to shoulder this responsibility?"


    "Hehe! Don''t forget that the law enforcer is the soldier selected by the king of killing, including your Lord magic eye, so if you want to find him, you might as well ask the king of killing directly."


    Hearing the whispered communication between the two, ye can really wants to point to the blood rose nose and scold the pig teammate.


    If the king of killing knows about the 100000 year old soul bone hidden in the stone pillar, what else can he do?


    Ben Beckman said solemnly, "the magic eye is the chief captain of our law enforcers. Besides, do you think the king of killing will come because of this?"


    "Magic eye and you are almost wearing a pair of pants. It''s better to find an outsider to find him!" blood rose said angrily.


    Ye can picked up his eyebrows, put on his back and approached the big post, stretched out his hand and patted, "what are you two doing muttering?"


    In the eyes of all soldiers in the capital of killing, the ascetic has no power and is easy to be forgotten by others.


    Ben Beckman looked serious and said, "Sir, I didn''t mean to disobey you! Just according to the rules, the law enforcer belongs to Lord magic eye. If there is any problem in the hall, I think I''d better inform Lord magic eye!"


    Ye can coughed easily. "It''s so troublesome to dismantle a pillar. Do your men kill at will in the capital, and they also act according to the rules?"


    Ben Beckman was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He did everything he could to pursue and kill the unparalleled. I''m afraid the whole city knew it, and the ascetic had a close relationship with the unparalleled.


    At this time, it is reasonable for the ascetic to kill himself.


    "Blood rose, since Ben Beckman wants to kneel so much, you can find someone to move this pillar." Ye can turns his head and says to the blood rose who has been watching the play nearby.


    Ah? I?


    Blood rose hesitates to reach out and point to herself. She never thought that ye can would arrange her to do this hard work.

 Chapter 94

    Although the blood rose was not happy in her heart, she had to give ye can a white eye for the sake of the overall situation. She was angry and shouted.


    Ben Beckman is right. This moving column really plays a load-bearing role. If it is forcibly pushed down, I''m afraid part of the main hall will collapse.


    But for these, ye can, who was born again, has been ready for it.


    He asked the blood rose to cut down the three only big trees in the courtyard of the main hall, and asked someone to get some boards. Using the triangular fixation method, he stubbornly supported around the column to be moved down.


    The pillar that these two people can hold around is made of unknown materials and is extremely hard; Moreover, ye can has tried in the field of killing gods before. This is because the pillar is resistant to killing Qi. It is almost impossible to knock it down with soul power.


    Fortunately, the base of the column is ordinary marble. The group of blood roses worked with tools for a long time before they let the column hang in the air.


    "My Lord, OK." blood rose came and stood at the door to see the moon, next to ye can.


    "HMM." Ye can looks back and sees the people carrying the stone pillars across the hall.


    At the original position of the stone pillar, there was a huge hole, under which stood three load-bearing tree trunks.


    Ye can smiled, "well done."


    "Then just throw away the pillar," said the blood rose.


    In fact, she doesn''t know why ye can has a special liking for this pillar. She only knows that Ben Beckman''s embarrassed face is black and has become the bottom of the pot today.


    Didn''t you say magic eye is the boss here? Then I''ll tear down your pillar under your eyelids and let you look on your knees!


    "Well, the pillar has been soaked in murderous spirit for many years. If it is discarded at will, I''m afraid it will cause trouble. Let me smash it together." Ye can casually finds a reason and follows the people out of the hall.


    The people were walking on the road, and blood rose was in a good mood.


    Although she had constant friction with Ben Beckman, she rarely took a big advantage.


    Today is an eye opener, but I''m still a little sorry, "if you let Ben Beckman''s bastard dismantle the column himself, it''s fun to see."


    Ye can glanced at the smiling blood rose and said angrily, "do you think I''m doing this column to humiliate Ben Beckman?"


    The blood rose asked suspiciously, "isn''t it?"


    Ye can shook his head and sighed, "no, the pattern is small."


    They bypass a hill and come to an open place. They put down the pillars. Ye can asks the people who carry the pillars to go back, leaving only blood roses.


    "Can you see the difference between this column?" Ye can squats beside the column on the ground and observes it carefully.


    "It was transported from the extremely wasteland in those years. Of course, it is different from other ordinary stone pillars." seeing that ye can is so interested in it, blood rose squats down to see it.


    Ye can suddenly turns his head and asks with a smile, "if I say there is a soul bone in it, do you believe it?"


    Soul bone?


    Soul bones are rare in Douluo, let alone in the capital of killing.


    Among the dozens of law enforcers who killed Du, only pukenla had two soul bones, while Ben Beckman and blood rose had only one soul bone!


    Because the number of soul beasts here is extremely rare, the number of soul bones is also more rare.


    "Are you kidding?" the blood rose was surprised. "If there is a soul bone here, my blood rose is a title Douluo."


    "What if I really take out the soul bone?" Ye can asks with a bad smile.


    The blood rose blinked twice. "You can see that I''ll do whatever you say!"


    "OK!" Ye can readily agrees.


    "Alas? But what if there''s nothing in it?" blood rose is not a loser. She immediately wants to bet with ye can.


    "That''s easy. You''ll be my boss in the future. I''ll do whatever you say!"


    The blood rose immediately smiled, "you don''t have to find such a reason to hold your feet if you want to be my little brother. Can there be soul bones in this? Do you think this is a gambling stone?"


    Ye can gently stroked the stone pillar, and the carved texture was very beautiful and delicate, as if a soul animal had been placed inside.


    I remember Shigong said that the killing sword of the king of killing, the ring of the ascetic, the star cutting magic blade of the magic eye and so on all came from the devil''s cave in the extreme wilderness.


    The stone pillar in front of them, I''m afraid, was brought out of the devil''s cave.


    Ye can is sure to get this soul bone!


    The right hand is slightly forced, and a powerful force is absorbed with it.


    But... That stone pillar is still standing!


    "Still can''t?" Ye can murmured. He thought that if the column left the hall, it would lose its original hard shell.


    Blood rose couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye can said irritably, "the material is too special to break."


    "What?" the blood rose doubtfully stretched out her right hand. Suddenly, countless red rose petals were as strong as a sharp blade and stabbed at the stone pillar one after another.


    Bang bang!


    After a few harsh sounds, the rose petals were smashed.


    The blood rose was pale. "I''ll try using soul power."


    Ye can quickly stops and shakes his head. "It''s useless. I''m afraid this thing is found from the devil''s cave in the most desolate place. It can''t be broken."


    Blood rose pointed to the ring in ye can''s hand and said, "in that case, why don''t you try this ring?"


    "It is said that the ascetic ring also comes from the devil''s cave. Maybe only those who come to the same place can restrain each other."


    Ye can nods and transfers his soul power to the ring. Then the yellow light emitted from the ring gradually changes into the golden light.


    After a dazzling light, a golden arrow feather went straight to the stone pillar.


    Boom!


    The pillar burst!


    Soul bones are scattered in the stone pestle.


    When the blood rose saw the soul bone, his eyes lit up and his voice trembled, "this... How is this possible? How can there be a soul bone in the stone!"


    Ye can is also shocked by it. Previously, she only saw two of them. How can there be three?


    One of the fire monkey''s explosive left leg bone!


    It is also the second soul bone that ye can obtained from the star forest!


    There was also a white soul bone, and the white light almost made the blood rose fall to the ground!


    "Is this the soul bone of ten years?!" Ye can reaches for it.


    The soul bones of ten years have never appeared in Douluo continent. After all, the soul rings born by the soul beasts of ten years are despised by the soul masters!


    There is also a soul bone, which he saw through before

 Chapter 95

    100000 years of external soul bone!


    "This is the external soul bone... God!" blood rose was already stunned.


    Throughout the whole Douluo continent, there is no external soul bone of a soul beast with a history of 100000 years!


    The soul bone glittered with lacquer black light, the overall shape was like the tail of a scorpion, and the barb flashed cold.


    "Look at this shape, like the tail of a scorpion?" the blood rose stared at the soul bone for a long time, showing her greedy color.


    "It''s not a scorpion, it''s a dark devil and evil god tiger." Ye can reaches out and picks up the soul bone on the ground and analyzes it, "it has a title called evil god scorpion tail bone!"


    The dark devil evil god tiger is the king of the soul beast world. Although the silver beast killed by Ye can has a place in the star forest, compared with the dark devil evil god tiger, it is a heaven and an earth!


    It is said that the former White Tiger soul beast had white wings on its back and looked like a red scorpion in the mountain, but it was eroded by the evil god after he came to Douluo mainland and had the blood of the evil god.


    The power of evil god is applied to the white tiger soul beast, making it a super soul beast with extreme evil attribute!


    "This left leg bone and soul bone are also good," said the blood rose. He bent down and picked up the left leg bone of the flaming fire monkey.


    Ye can turns his head and takes a look. It''s a soul bone born of a soul beast for about a hundred years. It''s not rare.


    But in the barren land of Sadu, having a soul bone means that there is an extra possibility of survival.


    "Like?" Ye can puts away the attached soul bone and looks at the blood rose with a smile.


    "What can I do if I like it? Are you willing to give it to me?" greed showed in the beautiful eyes of blood rose, and the soul bones in the opponent couldn''t put it down.


    "Ding!"


    "It is found that the host is facing fate selection and triggers the selection system."


    "Option 1: give blood roses to explode the left leg bone! Big brother eats meat and always drink soup for little brother? Reward: hide the breath for one minute!"


    "Option 2: refuse to give blood roses to explode the left leg bone! I can''t help killing, and the landlord has no surplus food! Reward: Golden artifact - the yardstick of love!"


    Ye can is stunned. Unexpectedly, the blood rose in front of him has a heavy weight in his next fate.


    However, this golden artifact, the ruler of love, aroused ye can''s curiosity.


    Then he clicked on the specific information of the artifact: the enemy hit by the ruler of love will fall into a very depressed state for three minutes!


    Alas? This thing is very similar to the weakening in the glory of the king.


    It''s no use looking fancy.


    "I choose option two!"


    "Congratulations to the host for one minute!"


    Hidden breath is still very interesting. It''s a necessary artifact to install a pen for younger sister Pao.


    "I''ll give it to you," Ye can waved generously. "It''s just a gift for my little brother."


    "Really?" the blood rose was overjoyed and hurriedly held the soul bone in her arms. "Thank you."


    Ye can smiles and looks happy like a child''s blood rose. She already has this left leg soul bone, and it''s nothing to give it to her.


    Ye can frowns and helplessly picks up the ten year old soul bone. This thing is really rare. If the attribute is good, you can wear it.


    "You gave me a soul bone, why don''t I buy you a drink?" blood rose smiled and installed the soul bone, which looked satisfied, as if the child had got a beloved toy.


    Speaking of drinking, they were stunned.


    Because they forgot the little princess


    "It''s over, this dead girl should lose her temper for a while." blood rose said and quickly turned and walked back.


    Ye can stood in the original position and didn''t move. "Did you take the soul bone with you? Don''t you plan to absorb it here?"


    The blood rose stopped, turned and said, "you''re not going to absorb it here?"


    Ye can nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s not much time before my next hell killing field, so I''m going to absorb soul bones now to increase my combat effectiveness!"


    Blood rose nodded to understand that the improvement of soul bone for a soul master is not only in soul skills, but also in various physical qualities.


    For example, for a soul Douluo equipped with six soul bones, his physical qualities far exceed the general soul Douluo, and even the title Douluo without soul bones is not necessarily stronger than that soul Douluo.


    "Then you absorb it. I''ll protect it for you not far away." the blood rose turned and left.


    Ye can puts the two soul bones in his hand. The first soul bone is shining with pure white light. The energy of wind attribute is entering the soul bone of wind baboon with the operation of soul force.


    "Ding!"


    "Changes in the host soul bone are detected, triggering the selection system!"


    Ye can, who has been absorbed in the operation of innate skills, frowns a little. The system appears twice in a row on the same day. This is a very rare thing!


    "Option 1: fuse three soul bones! Do not merge soul bones with bad attributes and wait for the new year? Reward: all soul bones fuse faster!"


    "Option 2: absorb soul bones separately! Soul bones are rare, and they can be used and cherished! Reward: self created soul skill - eight pole avalanche!"


    After careful consideration, ye can chooses option 1!


    The soul bone of ten years is also wind attribute, so it must be integrated.


    Although the self created soul skill Baji collapse is also very tempting, ye can really doesn''t want to absorb the soul bone of the wind baboon. If it is the same as the soul bone absorbed by the jade Sirius, it can be accepted even if the quality of the soul bone is poor.


    But that 80 year old wind baboon soul bone is one of the six official soul bones!


    Once absorbed by Ye can, it will be troublesome to get any other soul bones in the future!


    Therefore, when the three soul bones are integrated, you must choose a year or the one with the greatest effect.


    "Congratulations on the host''s soul bone fusion acceleration. Please select the main soul bone!"


    Ye can replied without thinking, "it''s mainly with soul bones hundreds of thousands of years away!"


    The soul bone glittering with dark light is gradually sucked into ye can''s body, and a violent emotion is occupying ye can''s mind.


    The dark devil evil spirit tiger is one of the inheritors of the evil spirit. No soul master can get anything from the dark devil evil spirit tiger, whether it''s the soul ring, the soul bone, or the fur of the dark devil evil spirit tiger!


    Rage! Ferocious! Evil!


    All kinds of negative emotions come!


    While ye can is suffering the rejection of the soul force of the dark devil, evil god and tiger soul bone, the spiritual force in his body is also carrying out tenacious resistance.


    Hoo!


    After the black soul bone was integrated into ye can''s body, the white soul bone of ten years was turned into a very gentle energy and attached to the surface of the black soul bone, with wind attribute and evil attribute.


    Another powerful attribute is exploding in ye can''s meridians. Each explosion has produced incomparable power. If it weren''t for the super life characteristics of the ancient holy body, it would have exploded and died long ago.


    "What a destructive force!"

 Chapter 96

    When the pain disappears.


    However, a few wisps of white hair began to appear on ye can''s head, which belongs to the special power of the dark devil evil god tiger.


    Suddenly, a purple black fuzzy figure appeared behind ye can, and strange eyes suddenly appeared, illusory and real.


    The shadow held a book with strange words in his hands and stared at the contents.


    Kill them!


    Destroy the capital of killing!


    A bloodthirsty thought filled ye can''s mind and lingered!


    At this time, the eudemon parasitized in the sea of Ye can''s spiritual power suddenly woke up. It gently shook its wings, and a mass of white powder rippled in the sea of Ye can''s spiritual power.


    The emotion that contains the attribute of evil god will instantly turn into ashes when it meets the white powder.


    Seeing that the sea of spiritual power had recovered its calm, the eudemon flapped its wings twice and returned to its sleeping place.


    "OK... Ok..." Ye can''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat.


    If it weren''t for the help of the eudemon, I''m afraid I was controlled by the evil god. I really didn''t expect that the soul beast''s resentment was so heavy!


    Ye can quickly releases the inviolability of all evils in the ancient holy body, offsetting the pain of fusion soul bone bit by bit.


    After a few minutes, the soul bones were fully fused.


    Ye can''s body also completed the earth shaking change in an instant!


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: lv37


    Soul bone: scorpion tail bone of dark devil and tiger


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortality of the divine level body refining skill (Level 4 Slayer!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Blood: ancient holy body (all evils do not invade! Do not destroy the golden body! Super life!) write wheel eye (ER gouyu!)


    Inheritance: Killer inheritance! Inheritance of ten evil ways!


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul) spirit eye white tiger (super Wu soul) third Wu soul (not opened)


    Soul Ring: Spirit eye white tiger - purple, blue and gold


    Field: killing God field (primary)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Item: Title Douluo experience card * 1, secondary soul guide, small soul guide hand gun


    Self created soul skill: wind wing, metal guard, dark moon roar.


    Title: Soul Hunter (primary) guest of star forest (primary)


    Special occupation: first level soul mentor


    Life occupation: Singer (primary)


    Soul power has been directly raised to level 37!


    In terms of time, it is not long for ye can to enter the capital of killing, but it is a period of time to leave the star forest.


    During this time, ye can was promoted from a great soul master of level 21 to a soul master of level 37. The speed of spiritual cultivation is beyond the reach of even the geniuses of the Wulin hall.


    But ye can still feels that the speed is too slow. Douluo mainland is in great danger. He must reach invincible state in a short time!


    In addition to the improvement of soul power, the writing wheel eye has evolved from one gouyu to two gouyu. The ability to appear imperceptibly needs to be excavated slowly.


    Of course, what makes ye can happy is the soul bone of the 100000 year old dark devil evil god tiger!


    Originally, with ye can''s current body, he couldn''t bear the destructive power brought by the 100000 year soul bone. Even the title Douluo didn''t dare to try easily.


    There are three key factors for ye can to successfully fuse soul and bone!


    First, ye can''s martial spirit is the top spiritual martial spirit, which is inextricably related to the dark devil and evil god tiger. Moreover, the resentment left in the soul bone of the dark devil and evil god tiger is also turned into nothing in the sea of Ye can''s spiritual power.


    Second, the super life of the ancient holy body and the inviolability of all evils protect ye can from being disturbed by other things when fusing soul bones.


    Third, the field of killing God mastered by Ye can!


    Ye can slowly opens her eyes, but before meeting, she stands with a blood rose holding her shoulder to watch the play.


    Ye can breathes out a mouthful of turbid air, holds the stone next to him and slowly stands up. He whispers, "how long did it take me?"


    "It doesn''t count, but it won''t be long." blood rose murmured, "I didn''t expect you to look weak, but in fact you are so strong!"


    You should know that to absorb this soul bone, even the title Douluo has to resist, and the better the quality of the soul bone, the longer the energy and time it takes to absorb it!


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it if she had completed soul bone absorption in such a short time.


    "Why, scared you?" Ye can joked.


    "That''s not true. After all, you''re full of accidents. I''ve been prepared for it." blood rose said so, but she admired ye can more in her heart.


    "Then you should be ready. I haven''t cashed our bet yet?"


    "Ah?" the blood rose suddenly thought of the bet for the soul bone.


    If you open the soul bone, I will do whatever you say!


    Now, not only the soul bone, but also three pieces... They also gave one piece.


    Looking at ye can, she looks at herself with a little interest. Blood rose smiles and charming, "what? Should you be..."


    "Stop! I''m still a child. Don''t drive around." Ye can waved and walked in front. "Now I haven''t thought about it. I owe it first."


    Blood rose was stunned. What car? be rather baffling.


    Half an hour later.


    They came to the residence of blood rose in the capital of killing.


    Originally, it was unexpected that a woman''s boudoir would be that kind of pink decoration, or raising flowers and plants, which would be clean and tidy no matter how bad it is?


    When seeing the residence of blood rose, ye can was stunned by the house in front of her. European and American style buildings should have multiple floors up and down, but the appearance looks gloomy and scary, which makes people resist in the heart.


    When he came to the room, there was not much furniture in it. The decorations were simple and rough. If it weren''t for the faint smell, ye can wouldn''t have thought it was a woman''s room.


    Blood rose patted ye can on the shoulder, "tomorrow is the rest day of capital killing. There are no activities in hell killing ground and all other public places! So today is a rare day to have a good drink!"


    "Sister Rose, why did you come!"


    A beautiful shadow fell into ye can''s sight, and the delicate body seemed to be tempted by the devil.

 Chapter 97

    The blood rose was in a good mood and said, "she was delayed by a man who didn''t have long eyes."


    Ye can understands that Ben Beckman is the one who doesn''t have eyes.


    I don''t know if the pot man is still kneeling in place.


    The girl frowned and looked at ye can standing at the door. She tilted her head and asked, "who is this?"


    Looking back, blood rose found that ye can was still in a state of disguise and joked, "he is the person you loudly invited. Why, I don''t know him again?"


    Watching the two beauties discuss themselves, ye can quietly hides behind the screen and removes her disguise.


    The girl blushed and quickly changed the subject.


    "Sister Rose, didn''t you say you found sweet and delicious drinks in the capital of killing? Take them out and let me see."


    Blood rose smiled at the coquettish girl holding her arm, fondly touched her head and said, "of course! But I have to make an appointment with you before drinking!"


    The girl was unhappy and said coquettishly, "it''s so troublesome to drink wine!"


    The blood rose put her hand on the girl''s forehead and pretended to be angry. "The last time you came to drink with me, you almost lifted the capital of killing to the sky, and I was punished together!"


    The girl seemed to remember the embarrassing things before and spit out her little tongue.


    Ye can comes out from behind the screen. When she hears that the capital of killing is turned upside down, she can''t help but be surprised.


    This seemingly weak girl in front of me has such strength?


    When blood rose saw ye can come out, she took out food to entertain everyone.


    With twelve dark blue drinks on the table.


    A very mellow smell of wine stimulates everyone''s taste. Even ye can, who doesn''t like drinking, feels eager to try.


    Blood rose divided the twelve dark blue drinks into three parts. She sighed and said, "it took me a lot of effort to get these twelve dark blue bombs from places outside the capital of killing! Now it''s cheaper for you two handsome men and women."


    "Wow, my sister is kind-hearted, beautiful and sexy. I don''t know which man with a lantern will be cheaper in the future." the girl stretched out her thumb and flattered.


    Ye can, sitting on one side, finally sees what it means to be so sweet. Has the girl wiped honey on her mouth?


    "Come on, I won''t eat you for a long time." blood rose waved her hand, but her face was filled with a proud smile.


    It seems that women like to hear others praise themselves.


    "Hee hee." the girl looked at the blood rose with a smile on her face. She knew that her flattery was in place; Suddenly his eyes smiled like a half moon.


    "Here, there are four cups for one person, and no one drinks a lot." blood rose distributed the cups. "Even the three supreme masters of the capital of killing have never tried such fierce drinks!"


    "You can take it easy. You can''t drink. Don''t be arrogant." the blood rose took a glass and shook it, put it under your nose and smelled it.


    The wine is so strong that you won''t be unconscious if you drink four cups?!


    Ye can frowned. When he first tasted the Bloody Mary in the desert town, the strong smell of blood still haunts him now!


    Because of this, when ye can goes to the tavern after each battle, he simply drinks some plain wine instead of the famous Bloody Mary in the capital of killing.


    "This ingredient... It won''t be the same as Bloody Mary!" Ye can reaches out to take a cup and asks.


    Blood rose just took a sip of wine and is still in the aftertaste.


    After hearing ye can''s words, he felt a little nervous.


    After all, everything ye can did in the capital of killing is amazing and weeping ghosts and gods. In the eyes of all soldiers, ye can is a brave man, and drinking wine should be that kind of informal appearance.


    Blood rose put down her glass. She suddenly remembered that she was in the same mood as ye can when she first entered the capital of killing. After all, she had not fully grown into a cruel executioner at that time.


    "Don''t worry! With a girl, I never give her a taste of that series of spirits."


    "Alas? What wine is good to drink?" the girl''s curiosity was suddenly suspended.


    Blood rose replied angrily, "Why are you everywhere? Drink your wine."


    The words of blood rose made ye can abandon that trace of concern. If it wasn''t a wine made of human blood, how about indulgence!


    The girl wrinkled her nose slightly to show her dissatisfaction with the blood rose.


    But then she raised her glass with a smile and said to ye can, "my name is Tang Qian! Take care of me in the future."


    Ye can was stunned and quickly raised his glass, "my name is ye can, hammer war..."


    The hammer God of war hasn''t finished yet. Ye can feels that this title is too ugly. It sounds like a blacksmith!


    There are peerless beauties standing in front of me. Don''t you think about your worth when you name Shigong?


    The girl''s smile became stronger. Maybe because she had just secretly drunk a few drinks, her pretty face turned slightly red. "My name is good. You can mention my name for anything you encounter in the killing capital in the future, except the black bellied dead bat."


    Ye can nods awkwardly. How can she feel covered by a woman.


    "Bat? Is he better than Ben Beckman in hell''s killing ground?"


    Ben Beckman is a strong enemy and as difficult as a dog''s plaster.


    There was obviously something wrong with the girl''s pink face, and most of her smile disappeared.


    Seeing this, blood rose quickly cleared the siege. "Our little princess hates the hell killing ground. Let''s sit down and drink. Don''t mention these unhappy things."


    Hate hell killing ground?


    Ye can scratched her head. Which soul master who lives in the capital of killing is not the one who licks blood on the edge of the knife? Is Tang Qian kind-hearted and doesn''t like killing?


    But I just said that when I was drunk, I turned the world upside down.


    Her martial spirit seems to be an auxiliary martial spirit! How can a soul master in the auxiliary department make a big storm?


    Ye can has observed Tang Qian with a writing wheel eye before.


    Now ye can begins to doubt that her martial spirit quality is not below her two great martial spirits.


    You should know that the two martial spirits in ye can''s body are super martial spirits. One is the ultimate spiritual attribute and the other is the ultimate ice attribute. The quality of the two martial spirits is unparalleled.


    But Tang Qian''s Wuhun Rainbow Dragon has a very extreme super attribute! Compared with ye can''s two extreme martial spirits, perhaps the Rainbow Dragon martial spirit is better?

 Chapter 98

    "What do you think? So fascinated!" the blood rose looked at ye can in a daze and asked curiously.


    Ye can shakes her head and doesn''t reply.


    Leaving behind the series of problems, he secretly said that he was not a soul master who had stayed in the killing capital for a long time after all; This Tangxi, no matter how mysterious, doesn''t need to explore all the time.


    Under the adjustment of blood rose, the atmosphere on the wine table became lively again.


    Twelve cups of dark blue spirits were swallowed by the people in less than an hour.


    A warm feeling flows slowly from ye can''s Dantian, and then there is a slight fluctuation in the magnificent sea of spiritual power.


    Generally speaking, after the soul power has grown to the soul respect level, few drinks can intoxicate the soul master!


    After all, it''s easy for a soul master with soul power and warm support to exclude alcohol, which is easy to damage the soul master''s body.


    The blood rose was half naked on the table. The woman who looked flirtatious in the past was charming at this time.


    And the wine breath from the red lips stirred up the man''s heartstrings every time.


    Before blood rose entered the capital of killing, it was the famous beauty of Xingluo empire!


    If it hadn''t offended the royal family of Xingluo Empire, I''m afraid the blood rose would have become the Royal wife at this time!


    At this time, ye can is careful of dirty banging and jumping. He doesn''t know whether he is attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of him or alcohol.


    If it weren''t for my special physique and excellent mental strength, I''m afraid I would have fallen asleep on the table.


    "It''s so hot..." blood rose said and took off her coat regardless of the people.


    "...." Ye can looks at it and swallows his saliva subconsciously.


    I even remembered a movie I had seen in my previous life. There was a line in it: does anyone want to see what is wearing under this dress


    Isn''t that nonsense? It''s just a man!


    "Are you... All right?" blood rose was so drunk that she lost her sense of judgment and began to talk in her sleep. But at this time, an inexplicable feeling rippled in the heart of blood rose.


    Who? This witch''s man?


    The hot figure of the blood rose and the warm red lips make ye can a little drunk


    But then, relying on Tang Qian on the wine table, she gave a cry.


    With a red face, she stood up holding the table, stretched out her green jade hand and pointed to ye can in front of her, "you... Are the princess''s..."


    Ye can turns her head and is stunned by the scene in front of her. She instantly feels her nose itchy and seems to have nosebleed.


    The half off Lolita long skirt is stuck on the shoulder, and the pink lips are slightly cocked up. Ye can is crazy about her new size


    Especially Tang Qian''s words, too overbearing!


    "...." Ye can doesn''t know how to answer, and doesn''t care to wipe his nose blood.


    "Ding!"


    "It is detected that the host is facing choices that affect fate, triggering divine selection!"


    The mechanical cold sound of the system sounded in her ear, and then ye can stared wide.


    "Option 1: choose the blood rose! As a past person, I honestly tell you that no one can resist the charm from the queen! Reward: the loyalty of the blood rose!"


    "Option 2: choose Tangxi! As a past person, I really tell you that Lori''s temptation is fatal! Reward: Tangxi''s loyalty!"


    Alas!?


    Ye can feels a little disappointed and thinks she has a choice three.


    An egg''s sadness rises leisurely!


    I thought today was the peak of my life, queen left and Laurie right


    Unexpectedly, it is the choice of fish and bear''s paw!


    Ye can feels that the system is so unsatisfactory for the first time... Can''t he be better to the host?


    Blood rose or Donnie? Ye can is in a dilemma!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a very disorderly murderous atmosphere erupted in the core area of the capital of killing.


    The law enforcers living around were affected by the murderous spirit, and many people were directly stunned by the impact.


    A man in animal skin, holding a long black sword, stood on a desolate land.


    Within three feet of his body, the black gas was swirling, and the source of the disordered murderous gas was the man!


    Disheveled and untidy.


    The first feeling is sloppy, but the whole body exudes a dangerous smell.


    "Lord the king of killing!" the bloody hand knelt down and shouted, with a group of law enforcers behind him.


    This is the king of killing, the king of the capital of killing!


    The man who has the power to kill in the capital of killing has a pair of frightening eyes.


    The blood hand lowered his head, and the blood blade in his hand became depressed because he felt a strong murderous spirit. That was the pressure from the superior!


    And the long black sword in the hand of the king of killing is a treasure beyond the blade of blood.


    A group of law enforcers behind the bloody hand were pale without a trace of blood.


    If it were not for the abundant soul power in the blood hand and his unique martial spirit, he would not be much better than other law enforcers.


    "You..."


    There was a sharp look in the abyss like eyes of the king of killing, and the murderous spirit suddenly fell on the bloody hand.


    The sudden murderous Qi made the bloody hand lie on the ground, and the armor made of special metal behind him was scattered.


    "Calm down, my Lord! I''m one of the leaders of the law enforcers. I''ve been lucky to see you once!"


    There was a daze in the eyes of the king of killing, and then said, "the head of the law enforcer?"


    The long black sword trembled faintly, as if to kill the people in front of him.


    After the long sword stops shaking, the king of killing will remove all the murderous Qi released.


    The bloody hand held back the tearing feeling from his back and said, "Sir, I don''t know what happened? Did someone offend you in the killing capital!"


    Bloody hand heard some news about the king of killing from Ben Beckman''s mouth. It seems that there are some monsters interfering with the normal thinking of the king of killing in the king who is in charge of the capital of killing.


    "Help me find someone!" the king of killing spit out a sentence coldly.

 Chapter 99

    Whom are you calling?


    Is there anyone else you can''t find?


    The bloody hand whispered in his heart, the king of the capital of killing, the whole city is in your hand.


    Although he thought so, the bloody hand asked humbly, "Sir, I don''t know if you want us..."


    Before he finished, the king of killing threw a picture scroll over and directly pasted it on the bloody hand''s face. Then he said coldly, "bring this man to see me before tomorrow, or come back with your head!"


    Ah? The bloody hands were frightened.


    "Also, tell magic eye that the little action he did privately has touched my bottom line!"


    "Yes!"


    The bloody hand held back the doubt in his heart and put the picture in his arms.


    However, the dispute between the king of killing and the magic eye is not something he, a small law enforcer, can figure out.


    The confrontation between big leaders is nothing more than a struggle for power. In the end, no matter which party wins, his bloody hand is still on the winner''s side.


    The reason why the bloody hand can quickly grow into a law enforcer with the soul division of level 40 at the beginning is that he has no curiosity and is good at standing in line, in addition to his unique martial spirit and strange fighting style.


    The law enforcers kneeling behind the bloody hands were even more frightened into a cold sweat, and an idea emerged in their hearts. The king couldn''t find anyone. Can they be found?


    It''s over, my head is gone!


    After the king of killing disappeared, the law enforcer in the first row finally couldn''t help asking, "Lord bloody hand, who are you looking for? How do I feel about this..."


    The bloody hand sighed and stood up from the ground; Unfold the picture scroll, and the face of the man in the picture is displayed in front of everyone


    The clear appearance gradually appeared in the blood hand''s mind. He said, "I seem to have seen this man!"


    "Sir, have you really seen it?" the law enforcement team around saw hope in an instant.


    Great, my head is saved!


    The bloody hand did not reply to the people''s words, but scolded after a slight pause: "what is the first iron law as a law enforcer?"


    The law enforcers stood up straight and said, "execute the order!"


    The bloody hand closed the picture, and a gentle smile appeared on his face. The bloody arm was floating on his shoulder. Then he said in a deep voice: "the king of killing is our master. Without his care in this city, our law enforcers would have become a pile of dead bones!"


    The law enforcers behind the bloody hand also understand the meaning.


    They must be loyal in this city!


    No soul master who can escape from Douluo to the capital of killing alive is weak, and of course no one is stupid.


    Some of them follow Ben Beckman, some follow blood roses, and some are independent of these two camps.


    But in the final analysis, they are loyal to the king of killing. Even Lord magic eye can''t have their complete command.


    The bloody hand turned around, reached out and wiped a little blood from the corner of his mouth, and ordered the group of law enforcers to say, "gather all law enforcers, and we must find the people in the picture tonight!"


    "Yes!"


    This night, after all, is a sleepless night.


    Soon, dozens of law enforcers gathered in the hall of law enforcers. Each of them held a picture scroll. The person in the picture was the one the king of killing was looking for.


    He stood in front of the crowd with his hands on his back and said seriously: "brothers, this task is different from the previous trial. We must find the people in the picture before dawn, otherwise..."


    At this time, a man suddenly stood up and said gloomily, "bloody hand, do you have any opinion on us, Lord blood rose?"


    Blood rose and Ben Beckman are two camps of law enforcers. This time, the blood hand suddenly convened many law enforcers in the capital of killing. No matter who''s banner, their contradiction will not be solved.


    Seeing someone looking for trouble, the bloody hand shouted, "this time, even Ben Beckman and blood rose will obey my orders!"


    what? Blood hand is not quite right today!


    The people in the hall talked about it one after another. The bloody hand is just one of Ben Beckman''s men. Why are they still shouting about being superior now?


    A strong man came out. He looked a little gloomy and whispered back: "bloody hand, don''t you want to rebel? The two heavenly kings above our law enforcers are Ben Beckman and blood rose. When is it your turn to bully here?"


    However, more than a dozen law enforcers who knew the situation didn''t speak. After all, they knew who gave the bloody hand the task. Let alone the heavenly king, even Lord magic eye dared not stand up.


    "I think in a few minutes, you will regret what you said!"


    The bloody hand glanced at the law enforcer coldly, looked down at more than 40 law enforcers and said, "I think everyone here is wondering why they suddenly called! Some people are thinking that my bloody hand has no right to direct the task!"


    As soon as he finished, a voice came from the law enforcers.


    "Then explain the situation to us in general? We need an explanation!"


    "Explain?" the corners of the bloody hand''s mouth rose slightly. "This mission does not come from the two heavenly kings!"


    Generally, there are no other people who issue tasks within the law enforcers. One is status and the other is strength.


    "Is it the task issued by Lord magic eye?" the words of a law enforcer aroused the response of the following group of people.


    The bloody hand shook his head and smiled without saying a word.


    "Not Lord magic eye?"


    "I heard before that you met the ascetic Lord, and followed the ascetic all the way to the law enforcer hall."


    "Have you taken refuge in the ascetic?"


    Ascetic is absolutely a taboo in the eyes of all law enforcers. They can worship or respect, but they can''t be loyal.


    After all, the ascetic has not received any commitment from the king of killing, so he is another system independent of the king of killing.

 Chapter 100

    If someone has a relationship with the ascetic for no reason, the only thing waiting for him is death.


    The bloody hand shook his head reluctantly and said, "originally, I didn''t want to publicize this time, but in order to dispel your concerns! I''d better tell you, I hope you don''t be scared so soft!"


    "Look at your hesitation, what else to sell!"


    "Isn''t the issuer of this mission the king of killing?"


    "Are you kidding me? I''ve never seen the king of killing..."


    The bloody hand nodded coldly, and then said calmly, "you''re right. The task this time is to kill the king! As for whether you believe it or not, I don''t need to continue!"


    "But I''m very responsible to tell you one thing. The Lord of killing said that if you can''t find the person in the picture before dawn, those who know the task will have their heads cut off tomorrow."


    What?! King of killing!


    The hall was as quiet as death.


    Before, those clamoring people were pale with fear. Let alone the difficulty of the task, it was too difficult to accept the punishment.


    I regret it. I knew I wouldn''t ask.


    Many people in the hall have begun to retreat!


    "I didn''t say before to save your life. Now everyone knows, let''s start working." the corners of my bloody hand''s mouth recalled.


    In fact, he knew for a long time that this situation was just throwing the pot.


    The law enforcers couldn''t help shivering. Their mouths were too cheap. One more question, their lives were dying.


    The bloody hand immediately told the people: "several people go to inform your excellency, and all the other law enforcers will search me street by street! I also know that you have your own intelligence network under your hands. Now it''s time to show them!"


    "Gather at the gate of the law enforcement hall at five tomorrow. If you can''t find anyone, I think you''d better be mentally prepared!"


    As soon as the bloody hand finished, with a wave, a sharp knife had been hung on the head of all law enforcers!


    Ben Beckman''s house.


    Ben Beckman was still resting at home when he heard the news. His legs were about to kneel.


    "What? The king of killing suddenly released the mission?"


    Ben Beckman looked suddenly gloomy. Although he had been following the magic eye, the king of killing was the real master in his heart.


    "Does blood rose know about it?"


    "We haven''t found the specific location of Lord blood rose! So..."


    Ben Beckman waved his hand and said, "tell others about it. There''s no need to report it to the blood rose for the time being!"


    "But, my Lord, it doesn''t seem to conform to the rules!"


    Ben Beckman''s cold eyes fell on the law enforcer. His thick palm patted him on the shoulder and said, "there are some things you don''t dare to ask, don''t ask!"


    Blood rose mansion!


    At this time, the room is filled with the smell of hormones and alcohol.


    The drunken blood rose lay half naked on the soft sofa, and didn''t know what to whisper.


    However, a heavy breath came from the next room, and the two voices intertwined to form a very strange melody.


    The owner of the voice is from ye can and Tang Qian. They are already like glue


    Magic eye''s home.


    "Huh?"


    The magic eye sitting on the black throne slowly opened his eyes. As the chief of the law enforcer, he can generally feel what happens in the hall.


    So many law enforcers gathered. What happened?


    He pulled the blue blade out of the scabbard, and his scarlet eyes were full of doubts.


    The devil eye frowned and continued to analyze: "this chaotic and frightening killing spirit! Is it the king of killing..."


    But at this time, the star cutting magic blade trembled slightly, and the purple moon in the sky changed color quietly that day.


    No one knows that this purple moon has begun to reduce its control over the soldiers.


    "Did he find the peerless? But the peerless was saved by the ascetic..."


    Just when the magic eye was wondering.


    A voice full of dignity echoed in his ear.


    "Magic eye, Xiaoxi was kidnapped."


    what? Xiao Qian was taken away?


    The devil was stunned and suddenly stood up from the chair.


    He is one of the three supreme of the capital of killing and the most trusted person of the king of killing. Moreover, he has an engagement with the daughter of the king of killing.


    These multiple identities make him pay different attention to Xiaoqian.


    "Lord king of killing, are you sure?"


    "While I can still keep my mind! Find her. If there is no Xiaoxi''s martial spirit to suppress the monsters under the killing capital, I''m afraid it will break out of the seal within three days."


    A trace of dignity appeared on the magic eye''s face. He said in a deep voice: "I will find her as soon as possible. Please don''t blame her, Lord the king of killing!"


    "Well, now is not the time to plead. You only have half a day! If you don''t see Xiaoxi at dawn tomorrow, you know the consequences!"


    The magic eye lowered his head and said, "yes!"


    After the breath of the king of killing disappeared, the magic eye breathed out. At the moment when the king of killing appeared, his soul power was almost frozen, and his powerful martial soul lost its function at the first time.


    "No one dares to touch my little Qian!"


    The devil''s eye licked the blue blade and said very gloomy, "die!"


    Overnight, the killing was as lively as the New Year!


    Law enforcers and soldiers turned almost all parts of the capital of killing upside down. Finally, Ben Beckman and his blood hand stood in front of the gate of a mansion.


    The bloody hand whispered: "Lord Ben Beckman, at present, we have found all corners of the capital of killing. Only the law enforcer hall and this residence have not been investigated!"


    Ben Beckman looked at the building in front of him and said coldly, "whose residence is this?"


    "I''m not sure. It could be Lord blood rose."


    "Search for me!"


    But as soon as he finished, a cold voice came.


    "Lord Ben Beckman is so majestic! Bring so many people to my private rest place."


    Then there was a door opening sound.


    Blood rose was wearing loose clothes and leaning lazily by a wooden door.


    She had already noticed the breath of the law enforcers when they entered the two mile radius of his residence.


    Ben Beckman also subconsciously scolded the goblin when he saw such a charming blood rose.


    "Blood rose, I have no time to delay with you!" Ben Beckman said impatiently.

 Chapter 101

    Outside stood many cold-faced law enforcers.


    Inside the house was a red faced scene.


    Ye can wakes up from a beautiful dream. In the dream, he is like a general in the battlefield. He is rampant, invincible and invincible.


    So that he felt very weak all over at this time.


    Especially at this time, the arm is very sore


    Ye can''s hazy eyes moved to the right, and he suddenly widened his eyes and forgot to breathe.


    Who is this? Tansy?!


    The beauty whose face is covered by a beautiful hair is sleeping sweetly, and her little red face is like a red apple.


    Finished, ye can secretly swallowed saliva, stretched out his left hand and carefully opened the quilt


    Light!


    Ye can is surprised that the bar is about to fall down. He carefully pulls out his paralyzed right hand.


    Looking at the clothes scattered by the bed, I can''t help sighing. It''s too crazy!


    He chose Tangxi, the daughter of the king of killing!


    Ye candun has no sleep at all!


    What did you do yesterday? Drinking, drunkenness, system, choice, Tangxi?


    Then I don''t know anything... I don''t feel anything... It directly saves the key process!


    Damn it! Poor experience!


    At this time, the eudemon in the sea of his spiritual power also sends a happy signal. Ye can''s spiritual power has been greatly improved by his experience at night.


    Ye can looks down at himself and is very satisfied!


    But the situation seems a little complicated at this time


    If the blood rose is lying on the bed now, he can pat his ass and leave. After all, the blood rose belongs to his hand or partner.


    In addition, his Shigong is a ascetic. Even if he is angry, blood rose won''t make it too stiff.


    But now on the bed lies the little princess who killed Du. Blood rose once said not to hit her attention... It is obvious that she can''t afford to offend herself.


    Tang Qian seemed to be still immersed in that confused state. She tooted her red and swollen lips and turned over.


    It seemed that she had pulled some pain, and she groaned in pain.


    Ye can can''t help but turn pale in horror. She stretches out her hand and scratches her head in embarrassment. "Are you awake? We were drunk yesterday..."


    Tang Qian cursed in a low voice, pulled up the quilt, bit her lips and said, "what? Do you have the courage to do it, but don''t you have the courage to bear it?"


    Ye can''s face was black, but he quickly changed his mouth, "I must be responsible!"


    Tang Qian snorts coldly and throws ye can a big white eye.


    At this time, the scenes inside and outside are very embarrassing!


    The blood rose leaning on the door half opened and half closed her eyes, revealing endless murderous spirit.


    In the capital of killing, no soldier should rashly break into the residence of law enforcers, let alone the private residence of the heavenly king such as blood rose.


    Bloody hands and black faces whispered in Ben Beckman''s ear, "Lord magic eye is coming; so we must hurry to find someone!"


    Is Lord magic eye out, too?


    Ben Beckman frowned and his tone became tough. "Blood rose, we are performing a very arduous task. We must check your residence! Otherwise everyone will be unlucky."


    Blood rose immediately smiled, "what task is so important that you have to come to my house?"


    "As I told you, we''re looking for someone, and it''s likely to be with you."


    "Ben Beckman, I know you and I can''t stand fire and water among law enforcers, but you can''t avenge yourself! Why didn''t my blood rose hear any orders? Or did you want to take credit alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ben Beckman fell into a moment of silence. He thought it was easy to use the power of law enforcers to find someone in the capital of killing, but he didn''t expect to turn the capital of killing upside down and didn''t find it.


    time will not wait for me!


    Ben Beckman waved his hand, and the law enforcers behind him showed their martial spirits and weapons one after another.


    "Take it!"


    "You dare!"


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of law enforcers, together with Ben Beckman, started the martial spirit!


    Even if blood rose is the king of heaven, it can''t defeat everyone at this time.


    He was defeated in less than a moment.


    The soul master of the martial soul bound the blood rose, and heavy chains hung on the blood rose.


    Ben Beckman snorted coldly and whispered as he passed by the blood rose: "you do it yourself!"


    Blood rose is unwilling to show weakness, "Ben Beckman, when you step into my mansion, you are doomed not to live and go out."


    "You can''t protect yourself and threaten me?!"


    "You''ll regret it!"


    "I regret not killing you."


    Ben Beckman secretly took out a black dagger and held it in his hand. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Suddenly, a fierce look flashed in his eyes and said, "blood rose, bye!"


    Just... A blue light flashed.


    Pop! The Black Dagger fell to the ground.


    With the hand holding the dagger, that''s Ben Beckman''s hand


    what?!


    Then a strong smell of death enveloped Ben Beckman''s body, and the surrounding space trembled.


    Ben Beckman felt the strength of his body passing away, and a slight coolness came from his chest.


    He looked down stupidly, but found a big hole in his body


    The blue light went through Ben Beckman''s body and directly cut off his wrist


    It was terrible. The law enforcers around were stunned


    There was no sound around. They were watching quietly


    One of the law enforcers of the capital of killing, Ben Beckman fell!


    The blue light is the symbol of Lord magic eye; But he didn''t know what it was because of until he died!


    He always thought that he was conscientious, obeyed the rules and loyal to the magic eye.


    But now the magic eye suddenly burst up and killed himself... He was unwilling!


    Between the two breaths, a dark shadow fell in front of the people, and the scarlet eyes looked down on everything around. That was the pride of the superior!


    Then another blue light flashed, and the chains of dust on the blood rose were cut off.


    Ben Beckman flopped to the ground and looked hopelessly at the magic eye.


    Blood rose quickly knelt on the ground, and suddenly said seriously, "see Lord magic eye."

 Chapter 102

    There was no emotion fluctuation in the scarlet eyes of the magic eye. He just looked at the blood rose coldly and waved his right hand. The star cutting magic blade that had just killed Ben Beckman was restless again.


    "Is she in your mansion?"


    The blood rose''s brain buzzed, and the voice was very low, "yes!"


    "Did she drink?" asked magic eye coldly again.


    Blood rose''s back unconsciously shed a lot of cold sweat, "drink a little..."


    "Bring him to the law enforcer hall!" the big turtle behind the magic eye waved, and Ben Beckman''s body turned into nothing.


    Those law enforcers who followed Ben Beckman were pale. They were strong men at the level of level 80 soul fighting. They didn''t stop Lord magic eye.


    Although his heart pounded with fear, the bloody hand was very smart. His ability to steer in the wind was different from that of ordinary people. He clenched his teeth and said, "Sir, there''s one thing I don''t understand about my humble position!"


    "Say!" magic eye turned and left, and didn''t intend to stop.


    Kneeling on the ground with bloody hands, "Ben Beckman is the leader among our law enforcers. Now he has returned, and then..."


    The magic eye sneered, and the star cutting magic blade in his hand absorbed the blood and murderous spirit flowing from Ben Beckman.


    "In the future, you will replace him!"


    Blood hand ecstasy, he bet right!


    "Thank you, Lord magic eye!"


    In the eyes of all soldiers in the capital of killing, law enforcers are the existence of heaven, and the king of law enforcers is a man.


    "The princess has a special identity. On the way to the law enforcer''s hall, you know what to do, blood rose!"


    The magic eye turned into a black streamer and went straight to the law enforcers hall, leaving the law enforcers in situ.


    Blood rose nodded quickly. During the killing, everyone knew that there was a young princess, but they had never seen her real person, because all they had seen were dead!


    But then Ben Beckman died.


    Blood hand inherited Ben Beckman''s position and became the new king of law enforcement.


    It''s ridiculous for other law enforcers.


    But more fear is printed on them.


    The feeling that life is not held in their hands is an unspeakable tragedy.


    Blood rose stood up and said calmly, "congratulations on your promotion, but please leave as soon as possible with these people!"


    The bloody hand replied with a smile, "I''m happy with you."


    Shit! At this time, the most upset thing is blood rose. He knows what happened between Tang Qian and ye can best.


    "Get out of here!"


    The law enforcers led by bloody hands immediately disappeared without a trace!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the blood rose sent Tang Qian back to the law enforcer hall.


    Then he hurried back in a hurry.


    At this time, ye can sits in the sofa. What happened that night is so crazy that he hasn''t digested it yet.


    Seeing this, the blood rose threw a white eye, "you boy, you are too brave!"


    "...." Ye can looks at it with innocent eyes and doesn''t know how to reply for a moment.


    "Tell me about you. Who''s bad to move? Just provoke that little aunt and grandmother..."


    Ye can also regretted a little at this time, "..."


    "You live and die, I can''t save you." blood rose said a lot at one breath. In the end, she really didn''t know how to do well.


    Ye can sighed and asked suspiciously, "so many law enforcers came to Tang Qian today?"


    "Yes, or do you think it''s to catch you?"


    "Then how did the magic eye kill Ben Beckman? Because of this?"


    Blood rose handed ye can a cup of tea with overflowing aroma. Then she sat on the soft sofa and said with a smile, "it''s not all a bad thing. At least Ben Beckman is dead and your enemy is missing!"


    "Elder sister, do you know how to settle accounts?" Ye can frowned and said, "if I annoyed Tang Qian, wouldn''t I be the enemy of the whole world?"


    Blood rose blinked her big eyes twice and said seriously, "it seems right."


    Ye can immediately wants to cry without tears.


    "You see, how important it is to select people," blood rose seems to be mentioning ye can, regretting that she chose the wrong one.


    Ye can is too scared to answer.


    "But you can''t rely on me for this! I''ve warned you again and again. She''s the one you can''t provoke, but you just don''t listen. She''s really invincible!"


    Shit, didn''t you pull us for a drink?


    Don''t admit it when something happens?! Such a beautiful woman doesn''t have any responsibility.


    "Headache!" Ye can drinks the water in the glass and then stands up. "I went to make up for sleep. I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Blood rose suddenly stood up and closed the bedroom door. "Don''t even think about it. It''s cheap for you to stay for one night."


    "So stingy, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t stand out here, get out!"


    Ye can shakes her head reluctantly and walks out of the door.


    At this time, he has been in the killing capital for nearly half a year, and has not reached the task assigned to him by yusirius and become the eighth killing God here.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the old man and Xiao Zi," Ye can looked at the purple moon in the air and his thoughts floated far away.


    There are still a few games left before the goal of 95 consecutive victories in the prison killing ground. In order to leave the killing capital quickly, he must work hard.

 Chapter 103

    Today''s killing capital is undergoing subtle changes because of Ye can.


    For him, the biggest change is the growing strength


    From the original will monitoring of the slain capital to the unparalleled war, to the pursuit of allied blood roses by law enforcers, to the name of the killing ground... Every time, they escaped from death.


    It''s just that all this thrilling, like being carefully arranged, and a hunch of the war to be faced in the future, make ye can more and more uneasy.


    "Ye can." a voice of vicissitudes came, pulling back ye can''s thoughts.


    I saw a man walking slowly in the dark. Ye can instantly sensed each other''s breath and showed a faint smile on his face, "Shigong!"


    The ascetic walked over with his hands on his back and asked with a black face, "I didn''t return all night. Where did I go last night?"¡°


    Ye can scratched his head in embarrassment. "He drank some wine at his friend''s house and went to sleep..."


    As for the matter with Tangxi, he omitted it directly.


    "Well, it''s no better here than outside. You should be careful about everything." the ascetic didn''t ask any more when he saw that ye can was safe. He just sighed and said, "yesterday, the king of killing asked all law enforcers to find someone. It was earth shaking. Plus you didn''t return all night, I thought something had happened."


    Ye can is surprised secretly. Shigong is really powerful. It seems that he doesn''t care about anything about killing everyone.


    But every time something big happens, we can find out the cause and effect as soon as possible.


    The two walked side by side in the empty street, coupled with the foil of the purple moon in the air, it seemed somewhat disharmonious.


    "How much do you have left in hell''s killing ground?"


    "It should be finished in the next two days."


    "Your physical strength is still in the soul sect stage. You know that in the next duel, your enemy''s soul strength can''t be less than level 70..."


    Level 70!


    That''s the soul saint!


    Ye can takes a deep breath and slowly says, "Sir, some things are doomed. Since I have done it, I don''t regret it!"


    The ascetic reaches out to touch ye can''s shoulder and reveals countless feelings in his eyes, "good boy, success or failure depends on this. The pattern of killing capital is waiting for you to change."


    "Well." he had no bottom in his heart to face a strong man like the king of killing.


    In the eyes of the king of killing, ye can is just an ant lying on the ground praying for God''s mercy. How can he tolerate someone to change the pattern of killing capital?


    Even the magic eye is also a level 90 Title Douluo. Ye can still remember the scene that killed the soul Douluo before.


    "Remember not to go to the last stop of the unparalleled challenge." the ascetic suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ye can turns to listen and waits for the words behind Shigong.


    "Since ancient times, no one has ever completed an unparalleled challenge; of course, even if he is lucky to go to the last battle, the king of killing will not allow him to go down the challenge arena!"


    "Did you choose unparalleled war? Is it really equal to death?" Ye can frowns and murmurs.


    "The unparalleled challenge seems to temper the strong, but it is actually about the inheritance of a god!"


    "Are you talking about the God of killing?"


    "No! The inheritance of this God is terrible. I don''t know what it is!"


    "So mysterious..."


    "Few people dare to open an unparalleled challenge. If it weren''t for your grandson, I''m afraid you would be dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    The capital of killing is very famous in Douluo. According to the records of Wu soul hall, it is a mysterious city falling from the sky. Within seven days after it fell to the mainland, the creatures living around the capital of killing have changed. Both soul masters and soul animals are like taking stimulants, constantly licking the surrounding creatures and absorbing their energy.


    Even the Wu soul temple, which is called the spokesman of angels, dare not easily set foot in the territory of the capital of killing, but think of it as a snake.


    "Well, go back and have a good rest. The days ahead may be difficult." the ascetic walked ahead with his back hands, and the shadow on the ground was dragged for a long time.


    "Shigong, I have something to ask you." Ye can follows up a few steps, "the king of killing has a daughter, do you know?"


    "Did you say little Tangxi?" the ascetic seemed to recall the girl. "I haven''t seen this girl for a long time."


    "Isn''t she very powerful?" blood rose said that after the girl was drunk, she turned the world upside down.


    "HMM." the ascetic nodded and looked approvingly, "she is a good seedling. Now I''m afraid she has grown into a big girl."


    What else did ye can want to ask, but the ascetic smiled at him and asked, "do you have a crush on others?"


    "There''s No..." Ye can''s face turns red in an instant.


    The ascetic laughed, "you can''t pursue it if you like it. I heard that she was the fiancee of magic eye very early."


    "What?!" Ye can is surprised.


    Tangxi is magic eye''s fiancee?!

 Chapter 104

    The ascetic frowned and turned his head. He was obviously surprised by Ye can''s fierce reaction, "what''s the problem?"


    Of course there''s a problem. It''s a big problem!


    But at this time, the uneasy ye can can can''t tell the truth, but asks around half a circle, "how can Princess Tangxi see the old man with magic eye... This is ridiculous?"


    The ascetic shook his head and smiled bitterly. In this city where the strong are respected, there is no saying that is inseparable.


    Ye can is depressed all the way and is upset.


    When I got home, I was not in the mood to rest. Instead, I simply ate two mouthfuls of rice, picked up his hammer and went out.


    Before long, ye can stands in front of the hell killing ground.


    He looked up at the purple moon in the sky and sighed, let''s finish here today.


    I pushed the door in, but found that there were already some people sitting inside. It seems that the name of the hammer God of war has been played out here, and the attendance rate is very high.


    The person in charge was stunned when he saw ye can, and then politely replied, "this soldier, you''re early."


    Ye can nodded and carried the hammer on his shoulder. "Please inform the soldiers who are taller than me. I want to solve it at one time today."


    "What? One time?" the person in charge was surprised. "There are more than ten people behind!"


    This sound was like a hurricane crossing, setting off bursts of exclamation.


    "Did I hear you right? Hammer is going to pass the hell killing ground today?"


    "More than ten duels a day? Is he crazy? The previous record was five!"


    "It''s too difficult to know that after every duel, he won''t provide supplies to the winner. He bet ten Bloody Mary and the hammer will kneel."


    "It''s a good thing for this young man to be competitive, but he will suffer if he overestimates himself."


    "... he can win, I stand upside down and eat Xiang!"


    This suddenly made everyone quiet. Everyone quickly looked back to find the warrior; Not to mention whether it can be realized, the courage to gamble is admirable.


    "I did what I said." the speaker was a strong man, wearing leather armor and shaved head, sitting in the last row, which was very eye-catching.


    Just then, a group of people in black armor slowly entered the audience, led by a woman in red armor.


    The arrival of the law enforcers shocked the soldiers again, and the knowledgeable people quickly retreated one after another; Gave up the best position.


    "Lord blood rose, are we here to perform any task so early?" the nearby blood hand asked in a low voice.


    "It was the devil''s eye who told us to come here to see the game." the blood rose replied coldly.


    So many law enforcers come to see the scene? It''s too exciting.


    Blood rose just sat down, looked at ye can under the stage, frowned and thought of something, and asked softly, "I heard you met lord the king of killing, and waited until he appreciated you?"


    The tone of blood rose seems very insipid, but it actually hides a killing opportunity.


    Now, among the law enforcers, there is only one heavenly king, blood rose. It can be said that she alone controls the life and death of everyone. If the blood hand is really appreciated by the king of killing, it will undoubtedly threaten her status.


    "If it weren''t for my great life, I would have died under the murderous spirit of the king of killing!... and thanks to you yesterday, I was proud to keep my life." the bloody hand bowed his head.


    Having said that, after pukenla''s death, his heart was restless and became the king of law enforcers, which was his small goal.


    In those years, if it hadn''t been for the blood rose''s sudden foot, which interrupted his 96th victory in the hell killing field and made him lose his qualification to be promoted to the king of heaven, I''m afraid he would have ascended to heaven.


    Blood hand''s ambition began to grow madly at the moment Ben Beckman died!


    The blood rose''s face changed slightly and snorted coldly, "don''t think others don''t know your careful thinking, you''re too young!"


    Suddenly, his blood hand turned pale and bowed his head.


    "What are you doing?" blood rose yelled at the surrounding law enforcers. "Don''t spread out to work. If something goes wrong today, no one will want to live."


    "Yes!"


    Today''s blood rose is really a position above one person, and even speaks a lot harder.


    She scattered all the law enforcers and stood alone at the highest point of the audience in the hell killing field!


    The bloody hand followed the past. Now he is not strong enough and needs to live in front of all the adults.


    "Bloody hand, there''s nothing wrong with wanting to be the real king of heaven. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have been so!"


    The bloody hand shook his head, "my Lord, your potential is stronger than me! So you have become the king of law enforcers. That''s what everyone expects."


    Blood rose looked down at the audience coldly. At this time, a large area of people had begun to appear at the table.


    "Bloody hand, arrange you a task; from today on, all the law enforcers in the killing capital are under your management."


    "Yes!" xueshou agreed.


    But a few seconds later, the blood hand''s face changed.


    what?


    All the law enforcers in the capital of killing belong to me?


    Isn''t this the treatment of the heavenly king?!

 Chapter 105

    At this time, the blood rose completely ignored how wonderful the expression of the blood hand was.


    She just stood quietly, her beautiful eyes full of worry.


    "Ye can, I put all my hopes on you..."


    In the duel arena of hell killing ground, with ye can coming on stage, the originally gray stone pillars are rendered bright red, and the thick red liquid flows down the stone pillars.


    "Look, what''s that, blood?"


    "This... Is this a sign of killing God?"


    "It''s only a hundred years since the God of killing came out. It''s less than 50 years since the last God of killing came out of the capital of killing! How can it be so fast!"


    The soldiers under the stage were noisy.


    An old man in strange clothes walked forward slowly, and the light from the purple moon just shone on him.


    "Welcome all the soldiers of the capital of killing to our great hell killing ground!" the old man said excitedly in his voice, "let''s wait and see if our hammer soldiers can become the youngest killing God in the history of the capital of killing today!"


    "Hammer!"


    "Hammer!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dark law enforcer hall.


    The magic eye is running murderous Qi to nourish the star cutting magic blade in his hand. He is in a bad mood.


    That day, Tang Qian couldn''t help getting angry at a little thing, and said she would never want to meet again... Although the little girl''s temper was hard to figure out, the magic eye with limited endurance could not deal with the savage princess who turned her face faster than the book.


    In addition, the purple moon changes more and more obviously, which is an ominous signal.


    Suddenly, a strong wind came, and the magic eye quickly grasped the magic blade and was vigilant around.


    Murderous waves appeared in the open hall. An old man in white cloth clubbed his crutch and slowly revealed it.


    "Is it you?!" the magic blade in the magic eye''s hand was tighter.


    "Magic eye, long time no see." the old man slowly opened his mouth and smiled a little more on his face.


    "Master ascetic, don''t you want to catch up with me at this time?" the magic eye stared at the people in the hall.


    "Hehe, think carefully. You have been the executioner of the king of killing for 30 years. How have you been these years?" the old man ignored the murderous spirit of the other party, took out the wine pot hung on his waist, pulled the plug and drank a mouthful of wine.


    The magic eye frowned, "did you come all the way to tease me?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Oh? Is it for your good disciple?" the magic eye said and looked at the hole in the hall and the three wooden stakes below instead of the pillars.


    The one who can do such things, needless to say, is ye can!


    "If I guess correctly, this pillar is your good disciple. Have you moved away?"


    The old man looked surprised, but he didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, he praised, "this boy really has extraordinary skills."


    Can a soul sect steal pillars in the law enforcer hall?


    "There are some superior soul bones in this pillar." magic eye stood up from his seat and slowly moved to the hole.


    "Just a few soul bones, why be so stingy." the old man said with a smile, obviously trying to break the bill. "Only when the soul bones are put on the right person can we give full play to their ability."


    "Ability?" the devil eye sneered. "I think it''s the ability to destroy and kill all?"


    In those days, the jade Sirius made a big fuss and killed the capital. Now your disciples and grandchildren are tossing around again... When this is the back garden of your ascetic?!


    "The changes of killing capital over the years are obvious to all. You can''t hide some things you want to hide." the ascetic said seriously, "I might as well tell you that I discovered the secret of the magic cave a few days ago."


    "Devil''s cave?" the devil''s eyes lit up.


    Then with a wave of his right hand, a pair of very strange eyes emerged behind him. There was a light golden eye in the purple eye socket, and the smell around it filled the whole hall.


    "I''ve blocked the perception of the outside world. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    The ascetic smiled and said, "I want the king of killing to be free."


    "How sure?"


    "If you help, 90 percent." the bitter Walker said, "but before that, you should make ye can win in the unparalleled battlefield and inherit the inheritance of God."


    The magic eye frowned and stopped talking, then closed his eyes.


    He is weighing the pros and cons, whether to let go or wait for death. Killing will go on like this. Sooner or later, he will be out of control.


    "You bet everything on that child, isn''t it the same as before?"


    At the beginning, Sirius did not complete our turnaround battle, which led to the weakening of the smell of the capital of killing in the past decade. If it still fails this time, the consequences are not open to imagination.


    "Do you have any other choice?"


    Now, even if it is a life-saving straw, he will gamble.


    Magic eye was still worried, "can you tell me what his martial spirit is?"


    In the last battle, there seemed to be a strong defense.


    "Top level spirit and control department, Wu soul, spirit eyes and white tiger!" a look of great joy appeared on the ascetic''s face and said, "how''s it? I didn''t scare you."


    Super soul of spirit department!


    The devil''s eyes frowned and stretched, "the jade Sirius and the king of killing were controlled in the battle. If I hadn''t been for the special reason of the martial soul, I would have become its puppet."


    "Unfortunately, at the last moment, I still didn''t have time to stop yusirius. Otherwise, the capital of killing wouldn''t be like this..."


    The devil eye breathed out a long breath and was dissatisfied with what happened that year. "Fate makes people. Ascetic, is your disciple too weak?"


    "I never know ye can''s ability. Maybe he has some surprising cards."


    "The last duel of the unparalleled challenge, he must be able to survive five rounds under the hand of the king of killing..." the magic eye pondered, and he was thinking about the probability of success.


    The man who experienced the turmoil in the capital of killing last time could not have joined the plan of the ascetic without a great success rate.

 Chapter 106

    However, the soul bone of the dark devil evil god tiger stored in that pillar is one of the powerful soul bones in Douluo continent.


    Since ancient times, no soul master can conquer the dark devil, evil god and tiger and melt its soul ring or soul bone into his own use. It''s as difficult as heaven.


    After all, there is a trace of evil power in his blood.


    If ye can combines the 100000 year old tiger soul bone, there may be a chance of winning in the matchless duel field; When their soul power is pulled to the same level, the reaction and action of today''s king of killing are not as good as those in the peak period.


    But what is the power brought by that soul bone?


    The dark devil evil spirit tiger is a super soul beast, but like other soul beasts, it has more than one skill, so not all talent skills are very powerful.


    If ye can gets any garbage soul skill from the external soul bone of the divine tiger, it''s a big joke.


    "What soul skill did ye can get from the divine tiger?"


    The ascetic shook his head. "I don''t know the soul skills contained in that soul bone. But there is an ancient legacy of a tiger soul beast hidden in my disciple''s body. After all, the blood of the white tiger with soul eyes is closer to that of the dark devil and evil spirit tiger."


    The devil''s eye suddenly realized that the dark devil evil god tiger was eroded by the power of an evil god. Its essence is still a white tiger, and the spirit eye white tiger is the ultimate symbol of the white tiger''s soul beast. Their blood is similar, but the direction of evolution is completely opposite.


    Therefore, once ye can integrates the soul bones of the dark devil, evil god and tiger, the soul skills brought to him may be the most direct to the origin.


    "So it seems that ye can has such a good fortune at a young age." the evil eye turned back and the murderous spirit flashed in his eyes was frightening.


    The ascetic felt that there was something in the devil''s eye''s words, but he asked for help at this time. In order for the disciple to live, he would think about other things later.


    "Ye can is a good child. Lord magic eye needs more trouble."


    The corner of the devil''s eye''s mouth rose and smiled, "you''re welcome, ascetic. I''ll think about it carefully. In the last game of the unparalleled war, I''ll fight."


    The sufferer''s eyes lit up and just wanted to be polite.


    But was interrupted by the next words of the magic eye, "but whether he can break the unparalleled shackles depends on his nature."


    This


    The ascetic frowned and said that the devil''s eye was really cunning. He said to help but didn''t help the key point.


    "Anyway, thank you for giving me this face." the ascetic nodded slightly.


    The magic eye looked at the old man in front of him meaningfully and asked with a little interest, "I''ve always been curious. You don''t have a share in killing the capital, but you still don''t go. What''s the reason?"


    The bitter Walker''s deep eyes twinkled with golden light. He stretched out his fingers, pointed to his heart and said, "naturally, it''s because of the original promise."


    "Oh? What?" magic eye was curious.


    The ascetic shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s just old things."


    What else did the magic eye want to ask, but he saw that the other party had opened the space, and less than half of his body had disappeared.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    "If you have something important to do, don''t bother."


    The body of the ascetic disappeared into the hall, and everything returned to calm.


    The magic eye removed the barrier, but saw a pair of evil purple eyes quietly appear in the hall, but no one was aware of the smell of Tao.


    The purple golden light was released faintly from those eyes.


    Magic eye was so worried that he just sat down and drank a sip of tea.


    A voice full of magnetic storms sounded, "magic eye, don''t you feel that you have too many small actions!"


    "It''s better than your habit of peeping!"


    The magic eye suddenly opened his eyes, and the scarlet eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Well, you are the first one who dares to challenge me here!" the voice of the magnetic storm laughed wildly, as if he didn''t pay attention to the magic eye at all.


    The devil eye put down his tea set and snorted coldly, "do you think you can control everyone here if you control the king of killing?"


    In the face of the threat, the corner of the devil''s eye''s mouth was slightly picked up, and the star cutting magic blade in his hand suddenly came out of the scabbard, and a force of stars rippled and went straight to the eyes that had not dissipated.


    Boom!


    The faint starlight scattered, and the evil eyes turned to ashes in an instant.


    "The power of stars? I didn''t expect you to get such a powerful soul power attribute!" the voice of the magnetic storm was full of surprise.


    "But it''s all in vain. The great evil god will devour the whole killing capital in the near future! The war in the divine world can''t be disturbed by you little guys."


    When hearing the word "evil god", the devil''s eyes finally appeared uneasy, panic... A variety of emotions.


    Is the enemy facing the capital of killing a powerful evil god?


    Hell killing ground!


    Unlike in the past, most of the soul masters in the capital of killing came to watch the war.


    "Now this scene is more lively than the birth night of the God of murder."


    "That''s not true. Our hammer God of war has great potential to become the next god of killing."


    "Oh, I don''t think it''s necessary to save his little body."


    Among the many admiring voices, a discordant voice was suddenly added.


    The crowd turned around and saw a tall soldier standing on the edge of the field, looking at ye can in contempt.


    Suddenly there was a small discussion around.


    "Is this big man him? Who will stand and say sarcastic words and fight against him?"


    "Fart, I''m afraid he''s not qualified enough."


    "Shh! Don''t you know who he is?" a soldier quickly grabbed him and whispered.


    "He is the uncrowned king of hell''s killing field. It is said that he has reached 98 consecutive victories at this time, and he can be qualified to kill God in the remaining two games."


    "The uncrowned king? Why haven''t I heard of such a person in the capital of killing?"


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. The uncrowned king''s last duel was a year ago. If hell didn''t find a soul master equivalent to him, he might have become a new murderer."


    "Isn''t he coming this time to duel with our hammer?"


    "What else..."


    The uncrowned king has his hands on his chest, and an oppressive breath envelops his body. It is not a special blessing of Wu soul and soul power, but a powerful force rooted in his body.


    "Hammer? The name is not only earthy, but also interesting." he stood proudly in the corner, but his heart was very excited.


    Defeat the hammer and kill God is his!

 Chapter 107

    On the challenge arena.


    Boom!


    A huge hammer fell, and a headless body fell to the ground and lay on the ground full of blood.


    Ye can, whose breath is slightly disordered, suddenly raises his head. His eyes are congested. He doesn''t know how many soldiers he killed.


    All he knew was that the hammer in his hand was gradually stained red with blood.


    "How many days is this?" a soldier was already stunned and looked stunned.


    You know, after the ninetieth game of hell field, the strength of both soldiers in each game is almost the same. It is obvious that ye can has suffered a serious decline in physical strength.


    "... if you''re right, is scene 99?"


    "Is a new God of killing born? I was lucky to see soldiers complete 99 duels in the capital of killing... It''s so lucky."


    The soldiers under the stage are talking carefully. Their hearts are pounding. They are waiting for ye can to complete the final winning streak at any time, and then keep cheering.


    Just this time.


    The old man in gray walked slowly to the challenge arena. His eyes were full of hot light.


    He is the host and commentator of the prison killing scene. He has never seen such a bold and forthright soldier here for about 15 years.


    I don''t know how many soldiers'' heads were smashed by this hammer dyed red with blood.


    The old man whispered, "hammer warrior, there is still a duel before you finish the legendary 100 winning streak. Considering the physical and energy consumption of your previous duels, our killing ground can provide you with special services."


    "Er." Ye can was stunned and asked, "is the service serious?"


    The old man smiled, "you''re kidding. Our killing ground is a place of will. If you want anything, you must pay the corresponding price."


    "Hey, old man, do you understand the rules?"


    "Any killing soldier is not allowed to get outside support. You are not afraid of the rules and prefer the hammer. Are you a little anxious to kneel and lick the future killing God?"


    Several soldiers close to the challenge arena stood up and accused in a low voice.


    The old man looked back with a gloomy smile and a low voice, "hell field can provide any service, provided that you must pay the corresponding price. This rule is normal if you don''t know."


    "What? We don''t know? You''re afraid you''re making up this broken rule."


    "Now that the folded Dharma practitioner is present, how dare you take care of it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The noise spread all over the corner in an instant.


    The law enforcers scattered all over the hell field look sad. The capital of killing belongs to their jurisdiction, but even the king of heaven must abide by the special rules here.


    Blood rose stood at the top of hell with a black face. She was just about to stop it.


    The bloody hand took the lead in yelling at the people, "this is not your wild place. If you don''t want to see it, get out."


    That worked, and the noise was calmed down in an instant.


    However, there was a trace of disgust in the beautiful eyes of the blood rose, and then he recovered his former softness and said coldly: "even the magic eye dare not be so arrogant. You are so powerful here, Lord bloody hand!?"


    The bloody hand immediately recognized the meaning of these words and immediately knelt on the ground and said humbly, "Sir, I have no intention to offend you."


    "I hate it when someone plays with authority and looks like a poor person who is successful. Those who look after you will die if ye can does anything today."


    "My subordinates understand."


    On the challenge arena.


    Ye can''s breathing rate gradually calmed down, and the eyes of the old man standing beside him were mixed with other complex expressions.


    "What do you mean? What is the cost of switching state recovery?"


    The old man nodded and replied, "it''s your martial spirit!"


    what? Wu soul?


    "Hell field provides all possibilities. As long as the cost you pay is high enough, the exchanged things will be more important; at this time, the price of restoring the state is that the martial spirit in your body is deprived."


    Ye can heard from the Shigong office that there are two very extreme situations: depriving the martial soul and breaking the martial soul.


    Among them, the rupture of martial soul is that the soul master has changed when cultivating his martial soul, resulting in the body being unable to bear the power from the martial soul, so that his body is burst.


    As for depriving Wu soul, Shigong only said that he had seen the evil soul master once.


    "It''s too bad!" Ye can murmured, "the general soul master has only one martial soul. Isn''t it like ordinary people to be deprived of martial soul in the hell killing field? Or it''s not as good as ordinary people."


    "That''s in other parts of Douluo mainland." the old man seems to have expected ye can''s reaction, and his speech speed is still slow. "Here, except that some people can use martial spirit and soul skills, most others, as you can see, are limited by rules. Martial spirit is useless to them."


    "But I..." Ye can wants to say that labor and capital are not staying here all their life. They are ready to leave these days.


    The old man looked at ye can with expectation and continued to bewitch, "when you win a hundred games in a row, you will get enough reward to be happy all your life."


    Ye can shook his head. "It''s really tempting for a warrior to become a murderous God to exchange a martial soul for a chance to recover. But you chose the wrong person. I may not use you."


    The old man said reluctantly, "if you finish another duel, you will be the new God of killing in the capital of killing! With your current strength, you can''t defeat your next opponents! Instead of dying in the challenge arena of hell''s killing field, you''d better exchange your martial spirit for a chance to survive. Then you can be saved."


    "Old man, you''ve been here for so many years. I''m afraid you''ve cheated a lot of people." Ye can wiped the blood on the hammer grip and replied carelessly, "it''s a pity that your sales obviously haven''t done my back tune."


    "What do you mean?" the old man asked with a frown.


    "I came to kill you just to make you turn the world upside down. As for the title of shit killing God, labor and capital are not rare."


    "What? You..." the old man stared and trembled with anger.

 Chapter 108

    "As a law enforcer in hell, I dare to induce soldiers openly!" a voice of vicissitudes echoed slowly.


    The sound... Sounds familiar!


    The old man suddenly raised his head and suddenly turned around. A man in a black windbreaker appeared not far away.


    "Stand in the air? How can he ignore the rules?!"


    "It''s impossible..."


    The soldiers showed their astonishment one after another. You should know that the hell killing ground is a place where any soldier is prohibited from using martial spirits and soul power. Even law enforcers must be bound by the martial spirits in their bodies.


    The man in black windbreaker was surrounded by strong wind, and people couldn''t see his face clearly, but he was very eye-catching with a bright blue blade in his hand.


    "Isn''t it forbidden to use anything related to martial spirits here? Is he the legendary king of killing?"


    "The hammer warrior is about to become the God of killing in the hell killing field. The king of killing has come specially for this?"


    "It''s really an eye opener. After living in the capital for about 20 years, I saw the real face of the king of killing for the first time."


    "What''s the real face? You can''t see through... Why can''t I see the face..."


    ¡­¡­


    The man''s voice has no temperature.


    "When you are in charge of the killing ground in hell, it doesn''t let you complete your dirty deal in the way of temptation."


    A doubt flashed in the old man''s eyes. Although he didn''t know the man in front of him, he knew in his heart that those who could ignore the rules and use soul power must be people he couldn''t provoke.


    And the rules of hell field are like this. It has been doing this for many years.


    How... Suddenly changed this time?!


    "My Lord, I''ve been working hard..."


    The man didn''t give him a chance to explain at all. The corner of his mouth bent an arc, and then threw out the blade in his hand. The blue light as fast as lightning hit. A red line appeared in the old man''s throat, and then fell down with a dull voice.


    The blade turned around and returned to his hand. The man said coldly, "as a law enforcer, don''t take advantage of it and think of making huge profits."


    Ye can frowns and looks at what''s happening in front of her. What''s going on?!


    This man has such terrible murderous spirit and boldness of spirit. Is he really the king of killing? If such strength is met in the unparalleled field, the soul power between each other will be leveled. I''m afraid I''m not his opponent.


    The spirit of BingBi emperor scorpion hidden in ye can issued a dangerous warning.


    Ye can has felt this feeling only in the core area of Xingdou forest.


    But when ye can opens the eye of writing wheel and gives full play to his insight, he is surprised to find that this is not the power of soul and martial soul!


    The strength of the move to defeat the enemy just now, he can really feel the violent murderous spirit and physical power in the other party''s body. The man''s flight out of thin air in front of him did not use any soul power, but pure murderous spirit.


    That''s horrible!


    In the blood rose not far away, a trace of surprise passed in the beautiful eyes.


    She recognized the blue machete. It was clearly a magic eye!


    Why did he come suddenly? Has the matter of Tang Qian and ye can been exposed? "


    The blood hand trembled at the moment of seeing the magic eye. His immediate boss Ben Beckman was killed after a word.


    "The power of Lord magic eye is still as terrible as ever... Even the rules of hell field are trampled at will." the bloody hand was full of Ben Beckman''s tragedy at this time.


    But it was too strange. The blood rose nodded and whispered, "it''s impossible. The rules here can''t even be avoided by the king of killing... How can the magic eye..."


    Then the magic eye on the stand, he was already standing opposite ye can.


    After looking at him for a moment, his lips moved and said, "Ye can, soon you will know that the capital of killing is not as simple as you think."


    "What do you mean?" Ye can frowns and asks.


    The man smiled but didn''t speak. Ye can saw a thought-provoking smell in his eyes.


    "Next, enjoy your short life here." the man turned into a blue light and disappeared in an instant.


    Leave ye can alone in ignorance.


    This sentence is like a doctor saying to a terminally ill patient: time is running out. Enjoy the rest of the time.


    But... Who was that just now? If you have a deep hatred, you usually kill the law enforcers of hell field when you come.


    He has such a big temper. I don''t know. I thought his girlfriend gave him a green hat


    Inexplicable, sincere trouble


    The law enforcers of hell field were killed, and all the people in the field fell into a stalemate for a time.


    Blood rose saw that magic eye did not directly embarrass ye can, and she was a little relieved.


    But what to do at this time? She took great pains to help ye can complete a hundred consecutive victories.


    "Lord blood rose, shall we come forward..." blood hand bend suggested softly.


    Blood rose frowned and analyzed, "since the magic eye intends to target, it''s useless for us to send someone to play again."


    "But why did Lord magic eye do this? Did he have a festival with the hammer warrior?"


    "Wait and see what happens."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye can stands on the challenge arena and looks around. The super life of the ancient holy body is rapidly recovering his physical fitness. It only takes a few minutes, and the energy consumed in the previous games will be filled.


    "See, the hammer is our Dai family!"


    "Ninety nine consecutive victories in hell field are enough to shawl the law enforcers of the capital of killing."


    The crazy tiger warrior looked excited. He was originally a disciple of Dai family of Xingluo empire. Later, he joined because he wanted to live in the capital of killing. In ten years here, he reached 80 consecutive victories in hell killing field.


    "Your Dai family? The Dai family of Xingluo Empire?"


    The crazy tiger warrior was very arrogant. "Needless to say, how many Dai families are there?"


    Then he waved his hands and shouted loudly, "senior, I''ll challenge you in the next game; you start gently and I''ll send your head."


    People are ashamed that there should be such a brazen man.

 Chapter 109

    Before ye can could speak, a bright blue suddenly appeared over hell field, tearing the space.


    Then the voice full of magic sounded in every soldier''s heart, like a nightmare, stimulating everyone''s nerves.


    "Hell field is about to usher in a new killing God!"


    "Soldiers with dreams can come here and finish the last duel!"


    "Win and become the new law enforcer king of the capital of killing; lose and leave your life."


    Not only win or lose, but also decide life and death!


    Victory, glory and wealth; Lose, sleep and kill.


    Those strong men hiding in the capital of killing are ready to move. This sentence undoubtedly aroused the fighting flame in their hearts.


    "What?"


    "Can you become the king of heaven by participating in a game?"


    "Isn''t that a pie falling from the sky?"


    "Hey, hey! Did you hear that? Kill the hammer and we can become the king of law enforcement."


    "Silly! It''s easy to say. He''s a man only half a step away from becoming a murderer. He can''t measure his strength!"


    There was a commotion among the soldiers, all with evil intentions.


    Blood rose couldn''t sit still and stared at the restless soldiers.


    If everyone goes on stage and kills ye can together, it will be regarded as completing the task.


    What the hell does magic eye want? Want to use hell to kill him.


    Just then, a laugh came.


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous."


    "No one dares to challenge a child in such a killing city. If people outside hear it, they think we are all waste."


    Who is it? What a crazy tone.


    The soldiers looked around. They were all looking for the man.


    Even the blood rose''s look was very nervous. If he hadn''t been bound here, I''m afraid he had already started to beat him half to death, and then threw him into the challenge arena to let ye can pick up a leak.


    Ye can goes along with the voice and finds that in the farthest distance of the audience in hell field, there is a young man about 1.8 meters tall. His strong arm is enough to reach ye can''s waist.


    Write wheel eye, insight!


    The man''s simple message appears in ye can''s sight.


    Wu Soul: Great violent ape!


    Soul power level: level 73!


    It''s a level 73 war soul saint!


    The great violent ape''s martial soul is the top-grade martial soul in the assault department. Although it is not as good as the evil eyed white tiger and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, it is also above most of the martial souls. Therefore, the physical quality of the soul master of the great violent ape''s martial soul must be far higher than that of other people of the same level.


    "Who''s the big man?"


    "Silly, don''t you even know him?"


    "God, I''m afraid he''s the only one who can defeat the hammer here!"


    "He is the uncrowned king!"


    "Who''s that? Is it very powerful? I haven''t heard of his deeds in how to kill..."


    An elderly soldier snorted coldly: "he has already completed 98 consecutive victories in hell field. If he hadn''t found an opponent all the time, he would have become a murderer."


    "How did I hear that he wanted to stay in the murderous Qi in Sadu cultivation, so he deliberately didn''t finish the winning streak."


    "It''s strange that not all such powerful soldiers have been chosen by the king of killing to become law enforcers?"


    The old soldier snorted coldly and said, "boy, there are only four soldiers in the capital of killing who dare to use the word king as their title, namely the king of killing and the king of law enforcement. As for why other soldiers dare not use the word king as their title, don''t you count?"


    The soldiers around suddenly realized, "you mean he was rewarded by the king of killing?"


    The old soldier smiled and said, "I''m afraid the hammer can''t hold on to this duel. Several consecutive duels have consumed most of his physical and mental strength. At this time, the uncrowned king jumped out to challenge. I''m afraid he was unprepared."


    The soldiers around nodded to admit this view.


    Watching the battle, the blood rose powder fist clenched, looked gloomy and said: "the uncrowned king dared to come out at this time. At the beginning, I should have twisted his head off and kicked it!"


    At the beginning, in order to cultivate in killing the capital, this goods did not join the camp of law enforcers or complete the last step of killing God. It can be said to be disgusting.


    The bloody hand on one side said quietly: "a lot of killing capital Qi has been condensed on ye can. Once he is killed by the uncrowned king, even the powerful Qi will be absorbed by him. At that time, the killing Qi in the uncrowned king will change dramatically and become the most powerful killing Qi field. At that time, we may not be his opponents."


    With a wave of her right hand, blood rose bit her teeth and said, "keep an eye on me. Whoever wins this game, the uncrowned king must die."


    At this time, the uncrowned king, the great violent ape, has boarded the challenge arena.


    "Kid, although you have great potential, I''m sorry." the big violent ape grinned and showed two rows of big yellow teeth. "I like to destroy flowers with hard hands best."


    "I really don''t dare to compliment you on your hobby." Ye can looks up at the behemoth in front of her.


    "What? Afraid?" the big violent ape showed a teasing expression on his face. "If you kneel on the ground and admit defeat now, I can consider letting you live."


    "Ding"


    "It is detected that the host is facing the choice of changing fate, activate the system!"


    "Option 1: accept the challenge! If you don''t accept it, we will fight. Two horizontal and one vertical are dry. Reward: short time damage plus buff! Soul power plus one!"


    "Option 2: refuse the challenge! The fat man is cruel and hard to provoke, and the dog''s life is important. Reward: Level 2 soul mentor!"


    Ye can''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the blood and black of the writing wheel''s eyes were perfectly covered by him; This short-term damage gain attribute is not that kind of 999 critical hit with one knife?!


    I choose one, accept the challenge!


    "Congratulations on the host''s soul power + 1, obtaining a temporary damage blessing state!"


    Ye can took a deep breath and said slowly, "come on, I accept your challenge!"


    The uncrowned king was obviously surprised. He looked up and down at ye can, and then disdained: "young man, you have to pay a price for overestimating your strength here."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s up to you." there''s a time limit to the buff of labor and capital after so much talk before the fight.


    "You have experienced several wars before, and your physical strength has been exhausted. In order to reflect the magnanimity of my uncrowned king, I can let you do three moves first!"


    Ye can snorted coldly and replied disdainfully, "there are too many three moves. One move is enough to defeat you!"


    Before the words fell, a fist print glittering with golden light was magnified infinitely in the sight of the uncrowned king, like a thunder exploding in his mind.

 Chapter 110

    This fist, like a thousand troops, roared through the wind.


    Even if the uncrowned king had been on guard, he could not move at all under the oppression of the thunder.


    How?!


    Fear was magnified infinitely in his heart, and the veins on his body burst, and the hairs stood up immediately.


    Boom!


    A dull noise broke the noisy environment around.


    Then, the uncrowned king fell weakly on the challenge arena, and the hell field, which was originally hot, became quiet in an instant.


    What just happened?


    Did ye can do it? Just that ordinary punch?


    Each face was written with four incredible words, and the soldiers who had cheered and quarreled shut their mouths.


    The uncrowned king has played nearly a hundred games in hell. How can he not catch a move?


    Even ye can was surprised. Although this move was powerful, it knocked down the big man in front of him with one punch. Is this... The effect of damage bonus.


    Ye can stretches out his hands in front of his eyes and looks at it. It''s no different from usual


    However, this unique skill is a super skill that combines the power of spirit and the power of flesh God. Its power is unparalleled.


    Once hit, the enemy will fall into the double destruction of spiritual power and flesh God power in an instant.


    The uncrowned king felt his chest blocked and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Poof!" The challenge arena was red with blood.


    At this time, he looked confused and helpless.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "The uncrowned king fell down with one punch! This is the strength of the hammer, the first ruthless man in our hell field!"


    "The uncrowned king is the most promising soldier in hell field. The king of killing came to recruit himself and threw the most attractive olive branch."


    "But this... Is too difficult to understand. It''s like a strong man beating a baby..."


    Everyone in the audience talked, but no one dared to speak loudly. They were afraid that if ye can was angry, they would get a punch.


    Ye can dissipates the power of flesh God and spiritual power gathered in his right hand.


    Although the power of king in the world is very powerful, its disadvantages are also obvious.


    Because the combination of the two forces needs to find a critical point. Only by balancing the two forces near the critical point can the power of King''s presence in the world be brought into full play.


    Ye can learned this kind of heavy fist attack from Shigong.


    Originally, the ascetic only achieved the primary integration of spiritual power and soul power. Even then, no one can surpass his fighting style in the capital of killing.


    Ye can controls his opponent with powerful mental power, and then displays soul power. When attacking, adding damaging mental power will multiply the power of the attack.


    The ascetic had five duels with the king of killing over a hundred years, of which the ascetic won three duels. It was precisely by virtue of the special fighting method and the integration of soul power and spiritual power.


    Generally, when fighting, soul masters use the power of flesh God and soul force to combine each other, especially the strong attack soul division and sensitive attack soul division. Their flesh is the most powerful weapon, and soul force is the medium to urge the weapon to play its due role.


    But spiritual power is always a power that is selectively forgotten.


    The combination of flesh God''s power and soul power can make ye can perfectly control the movement of every muscle in his body, so as to break out more powerful combat effectiveness.


    The spiritual power like a vast ocean is ye can''s most powerful card


    "A move!" Ye can takes a step forward and stares coldly at the uncrowned king who falls to the ground in front of him. "Are you still going to fight?"


    He is not belittling the uncrowned king. If they duel here with real swords and guns and have no systematic damage blessing, this punch is estimated to be itching.


    In addition, the uncrowned king did not pay enough attention to ye can after playing. Belittling the enemy is always a soldier''s biggest mistake.


    Especially in the face of an enemy you don''t know the details.


    "Who are you?" the uncrowned king wanted to struggle to stand up. However, his legs didn''t have any strength. After that, he had to sit on the ground and stare at ye can fiercely. "It''s impossible."


    "If you have no attachment to the world, you can stand up now." Ye can stands in place with his back hands.


    The people around fell to the ground and took a breath. This is not saying to the uncrowned king: if you dare to stand up, you will die.


    How can you be so threatened by being crowned king?!


    The uncrowned king took a fierce breath, roared, clapped his hands on the ground and soared into the air.


    Only when his feet were off the ground, he was a little embarrassed and took several steps back to stabilize his body.


    "Boy, I''ll let you die!"


    Blood froth in his mouth, the uncrowned king clenched his fists and ran forward firmly.


    Each step made the challenge arena tremble.


    Looking at the big man in front of him, ye can shakes his head and says calmly, "why do you bother?"


    Just when the other party was still one step away, ye can swung his arm round and punched him in the thigh.


    This punch did not use any skills, it was just an ordinary straight punch.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, ye can''t see the outline of his fist. His whole arm is like a steel gun with thorns.


    Click!


    This is the sound of broken bones, and the sound is very clear.


    Then a bloody scene appeared. I saw that the leg of the uncrowned king was directly broken. What''s more, the other king didn''t know it.


    How fast and how cruel it is!


    The uncrowned king just wants to take another step. The little spot in front of him is like an ant on the ground. He only deserves to be trampled to death by his foot!


    But the leg just lifted up suddenly cooled, like stepping into the water, making it hard, but then I couldn''t feel it


    Looking down, it was empty.


    Suddenly the pain was overwhelming


    "Ah!"


    The scream resounded through the sky.

 Chapter 111

    The magic eye hiding in the void showed a surprised expression.


    That move seems simple, but in fact the universe is surging. How can it look so familiar?


    The dark golden light is very similar to the unique skills of the ascetic. Can you say... The child has inherited the inheritance of the ascetic?


    A soul master who temper his body to the same level as the title Douluo will cause special conditions on the surface of the body because the strength of the soul force is inconsistent with the power of the flesh God.


    The dark golden light is the embodiment of the power of the flesh God. How can the child make such rapid progress in such a short time.


    The blood rose''s face in the audience eased a lot. The uncrowned king had broken a leg at this time, and there was no substantive threat to ye can.


    The bloody hand, who was good at observing words and expressions, saw the clue, hesitated for a moment and asked, "Sir, this hammer warrior..."


    "He is no longer a soldier now." blood rose restored her old indifference, but her eyes showed joy, "it''s killing God."


    "Ah?" the bloody hand was stunned. Then he realized that ye can''s victory was a foregone conclusion. He was the new murderer of the capital.


    Blood rose''s ambition is expanding. As long as ye can wins, her future status in the capital will rise step by step!


    "Just my Lord, I don''t know one thing." the bloody hand asked with a frown.


    "What?"


    "I always feel that this hammer has a great connection with the unparalleled person I secretly investigated."


    Blood rose gave a hearty meal and pretended to inadvertently ask, "do you have any information about unparalleled recently?"


    The bloody hand shook his head. Ben Beckman asked him to investigate the peerless before. During this period, he spent a lot of time tracking and investigating, but also learned a lot of information.


    Just a few days ago, the unparalleled breath suddenly disappeared


    If he left to kill, it would be easy to understand. If he was strong enough to hide his own breath, it would be terrible!


    "The matchless disappeared..." the bloody hand bowed his head and whispered back.


    "What?" the blood rose wondered, but she felt funny in her heart.


    What peerless disappeared. Isn''t that guy right in front of you?


    However, the play had to be done enough, so he said coldly, "you are really a group of waste!"


    Before the bloody hand could explain, he was attracted by the scene on the challenge arena.


    The uncrowned king with broken legs leaned against the pillar, and the wound exposing white bones was surrounded by black fog.


    The gloomy uncrowned king stood like a lame King Kong in the corner of the challenge arena, "boy, you are the most powerful soldier I''ve ever seen, but you''re unlucky to meet me today."


    The uncrowned king could not see anything in his deep eyes. It seemed that he was a stone statue without desire.


    Ye can looks at the black fog and secretly says that the big man has cultivated a lot of skills in killing.


    If you guessed correctly, this method of healing wounds by killing Qi is similar to that of evil gods.


    He bent down to pick up the hammer on the ground and held it in his hand. "There''s another move."


    One move is serious injury, one move is crippled, and the other party still doesn''t know how to repent. The next move is death!


    "Hahaha, I now let you know what cruelty is!" the more black Qi around the uncrowned king, and began to rotate rapidly.


    Ye can holds the stone hammer tightly, and a huge force bursts out of his body. The whole person flies like falling off.


    The uncrowned king looked up and saw a man with a hammer in his hands and roaring with a strong wind.


    There were dazzling sparks around the hammer, and lightning was everywhere.


    This is a hammer from the sky!


    The uncrowned king below is like an ant, unable to resist at all; The sudden drop of pressure made him sink into the soil and half his body.


    However, the uncrowned king, who was in the period of violent walking, was going to give up. He drew dozens of weapons from around him in the air, held them in his hands and held them high above his head.


    The black Qi of the whole body wraps those weapons and strengthens their resistance.


    It''s just that ye can''s lethality from the sky is too great. At first, the strong wind just cut off his clothes and stabbed hundreds of wounds on him like a knife in the back


    All the soldiers around were stunned. It was a hard stone challenge arena one meter higher, but it didn''t go directly into the soil... What a pressure!


    Three meters, two meters, one meter


    The uncrowned king still became a blood gourd. Although the black Qi helped him resist a lot of damage, the general pressure of Mount Tai directly oppressed his internal organs!


    "I disagree!"


    At the last second, the uncrowned king seemed to see death standing in front of him.


    It''s just that the God of death is holding a bloody hammer


    Wheeze! The hammer hit those weapons wrapped in black gas, but they were split in an instant.


    Then directly hit the uncrowned king''s celestial cap!


    The uncrowned king only felt the darkness in front of him and lost consciousness. However, he had a lot of resentment in his heart. Why did he get killed by the other party for seconds without a move.


    As the uncrowned king''s head was broken, the soldiers around him were scared and sweated.


    It''s terrible, it''s cruel.


    A soldier with gray hair seemed to have found something. He trembled and said, "how do you think this hammer looks like a descendant of haotianzong..."


    "Haotianzong, one of the three major sects, is it not said that it disappeared after the battle with Wuhun hall for more than ten years? A title Douluo was hunted by the soul masters of Wuhun hall. Since then, haotianzong has faded out of everyone''s vision."


    The old soldier shook his head. He couldn''t tell what was going on.


    The hammer used by Ye can is different from the hammer used by most soul masters in Douluo. The very rough and bulky weapon given to ye can by the ascetic is like a garbage dump.

 Chapter 112

    "Is this the random cloak hammer method of Haotian sect?"


    "It''s terrible to have no culture. Is this chaos? Defeat the enemy with one move!"


    "But... Did the uncrowned king fight back?"


    "When Ben Beckman fought against the uncrowned king, if it wasn''t for Ben Beckman''s use of the burning soul of killing at the last moment, he barely drew."


    But at this time, the duel in the challenge arena was not over.


    The uncrowned king is very angry, and ye can is greatly surprised by his ability to heal himself with the help of murderous Qi.


    Bang!


    At the place touched by the hammer, an incomparably dazzling light broke out, and all the soldiers watching the war could not help closing their eyes.


    Rao is the capital of killing, and the law enforcers didn''t see what happened on the challenge arena.


    Ye can is swept away by an explosive force and thrown more than ten meters away; The hammer held in his hand was shattered by the shock.


    Blood rose quickly stood up and looked at ye can. She was only slightly injured. She came down at ease and asked, "who won?"


    The people around are also confused. Ye can''s mouth is covered with blood. It doesn''t matter. The uncrowned king is wrapped in black gas and can''t see the state at all.


    The bloody hand thought for a moment, frowned and analyzed, "Sir, in my opinion, although the hammer is strong, the strength of the uncrowned king is still obvious to all. You see, he hasn''t shot yet... Once the magnificent murderous spirit is released, I think no matter how powerful the soldier will fall into a passive situation."


    nothing


    "Lost?" whispered the blood rose, a trace of despair rising in her heart.


    She puts all her bets on ye can. If he loses to the uncrowned king in the hell killing field, everything will come to naught.


    The soldiers watching the battle didn''t know what to do for a while. Which side should they cheer for?


    Ye can stood up slowly. He made an arc at the corner of his mouth, reached out and wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth, and said in a cold voice, "don''t struggle. Your defense is really strong. But you only focus on tempering your skin and muscles, but you don''t choose to use soul power to warm the organs of the body. It''s very fatal."


    Boom! The challenge arena sank down for half a meter again.


    It is the effect of the force of shock.


    The second unique skill ye can learned is that it can penetrate all armor and reach the enemy''s internal organs. If you cultivate the power of shock to a certain level, you can even crack the air.


    "What''s going on? What about the uncrowned king?"


    As the black gas slowly disappeared, there was only a deep pit with a diameter of two meters left in the original uncrowned king''s station.


    All the soldiers around were stupid. The uncrowned king disappeared out of thin air?


    "What the hell is going on? Who will come forward and explain!"


    ¡­¡­


    The bloody hand looked quite stunned and said, "he defeated the uncrowned king... How can this be..."


    "The new killing God of hell killing field just appeared?!"


    Why was the uncrowned king defeated by the stone hammer God of war before the murderous field of the uncrowned king was released?


    Belittle the enemy or deliberately?


    What a waste!


    The bloody hand asked the whole family of the uncrowned king in his heart. He didn''t want another killing God in the hell killing field, which would be a stumbling block to his becoming an official heavenly king.


    The reason why the uncrowned king loses is that first, he despises the enemy too much, and second, he suffers more damage than his self-healing ability.


    If there is no system bonus, ye can probably can''t beat the uncrowned king with invincible defense in front of him.


    Ye can takes a deep breath and wins anyway.


    He is waiting for the king of killing to come.


    Shiye said that every killing God must meet the king of killing before he can enter the road to hell and complete the final sublimation.


    "No, he seems to have broken the rules of hell." blood rose looked nervous.


    "What?" the bloody hand seemed to notice something.


    "According to the rules of hell field, the soldiers who have completed a hundred consecutive victories will receive the reward of the king of killing and become the God of killing in our capital of killing. But after so long, why hasn''t the king of killing come yet."


    The bloody hand also felt very strange, "is it the king of killing? Do you have any other ideas?"


    Ye can, standing in the center of the challenge arena, is a little stunned. Is it the uncrowned king who has not been defeated by himself?


    Looking at the empty pit, there is no sign of life in it. How can it be alive!


    But there is only such a situation


    Write wheel eye! Insight!


    Through observation, ye can found that there was a very strange smell in the black hole, but what he observed was very vague.


    You should know that ye can has evolved the blood ring eye to the realm of Er gouyu at this time, and the soul master under the soul duel can''t stop the investigation.


    In the dark, an evil force came to the body of the uncrowned king, and the evil force entrenched in the heart of the uncrowned king suddenly increased.


    "What?!"


    Thick black fog began to appear in the black hole, and the blowout generally splashed out


    Then a green hand leaked out, followed by the whole body


    The uncrowned king, whose bones were smashed by Ye can, actually climbed out, but the hammered head grew out again at this time; The originally dark pupil turned purple black, emitting a faint green light.


    "Is it you? A little fart?" the ugly head shook. "He killed the chess pieces I placed in the capital of killing!"


    The voice from the uncrowned king''s voice was very penetrating, like a male duck strangled at the neck.


    Obviously, the uncrowned king was possessed by evil


    "Kid hiding in the void, do you think I can''t detect your existence? The law enforcer of the capital of killing and the running dog of the king of killing."


    The devil''s eye hidden in the void was suddenly stunned and fell on the edge of the challenge arena of the hell killing field. The whole person seemed to be bound by something and could not move.


    "What? Give up your faith and become our believer. I can give you the throne of the capital of killing."


    The devil eye said coldly, "it''s just a crooked way. Dare to release breath in the capital of killing, and you''re not afraid to be found by the master of the capital of killing?"


    "It''s a joke. What you do here is just our puppet."


    The magic eye was silent. He silently held the star cutting magic blade in his hand, and the faint starlight scattered down, making him feel a moment of peace in his heart.


    Just hold the star cutting magic blade in your hand, which is different from the star cutting magic blade in general. At this time, the star cutting magic blade is emitting black brilliance, which comes from the power of silencing the stars.


    When the Wulin magic eye is bound by rules, the star cutting magic blade is the biggest dependence of the magic eye.


    "What is this? This is not the uncrowned king."


    "It''s disgusting. It''s my fault..."


    The demon controlling the uncrowned king''s body said with a little impatience: "there are too many irrelevant people!"


    Boom!


    An extremely violent killing spirit centered on the challenge arena of the hell killing field and spread to every corner of the hell killing field.


    The murderous spirit of purgatory!


    Before they could catch their breath, the soldiers of the capital of killing fell to the ground. They frothed at the mouth. The powerful murderous breath expanded their internal defense system. In order to avoid serious trauma to their mental power, coma is the best option.


    The devil eye frowned and asked, "this is the realm of killing gods? It''s like the murderous spirit of hell Shura! Are you a righteous Lord?"


    The evil devil''s eyes have never left ye can. The murderous spirit he released just now fell on the young boy like a clay ox into the sea without causing too much waves.


    "I like this child! Especially his martial spirit, which attracts me very much. Why don''t you sacrifice your martial spirit to me, I can give you endless power."


    "Ding!"


    "The selection affecting the fate of the host is detected and the selection system is triggered!"


    "Option 1: take refuge in the mysterious forces! This guy''s heifer is a powerful character riding a rocket. There must be meat to eat with him. Reward: the third martial soul awakens!"


    "Option 2: fight against the mysterious forces! Wu soul is the root of the soul master. Don''t even want the root. What''s the difference between it and salted fish. Reward: the following items evolve at random."


    Soul bone: Evil scorpion tail bone of dark devil evil tiger (with soul bone attached)


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortality of the divine level body refining skill (Level 5 Slayer!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Blood: ancient holy body (all evils do not invade! Do not destroy the golden body! Super life!) write wheel eye (ER gouyu!)


    Inheritance: Killer inheritance! Inheritance of ten evil ways!


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul) spirit eye white tiger (super Wu soul) third Wu soul (not opened)


    Soul Ring: Spirit eye white tiger - purple, blue and gold


    Field: killing God field (primary)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Items: Title Douluo experience card * 1, secondary soul guide, small soul guide hand gun, killing puppet


    Self created soul skill: wind wing, metal guard, dark moon roar.


    Title: Soul Hunter (primary) guest of star forest (primary)


    Special occupation: first level soul mentor


    Life occupation: Singer (primary)

 Chapter 113

    Open the mysterious third martial soul?


    In fact, in ye can''s body, there are not only two super martial spirits: Lingmou white tiger and BingBi emperor scorpion, but also a more powerful martial spirit breath.


    But this is not the time to turn it on.


    The devil''s mouth was filled with a strange smile. The evil spirit on him was awe inspiring, and the murderous spirit around him was being polluted bit by bit.


    "Magic eye, you are an excellent soldier. As long as you choose to be loyal to our magic way! I can let you live. From then on, you will be the master of the capital of killing."


    This condition is very attractive. It has become the master of the capital of killing, the existence of one person under ten thousand people.


    The magic eye is suffering. It makes a crisp sound after rubbing its muscles and bones.


    The star cutting magic blade in his hand also lost the brilliance of the stars in the powerful evil spirit.


    The emergence of evil demons is undoubtedly terrible. His domain skills have swept the whole hell killing field. Only magic eye, ye can and a few law enforcers still maintain a standing posture.


    The blood rose eyebrows in the distance were almost frozen together. She asked the blood hand around her: "is there any way to return to the law enforcer hall now?"


    The bloody hand bit his finger without hesitation, and the bright red blood flowed out, but it was polluted by black gas soon after dropping on the ground.


    "My Lord, at this time, the whole hell field is shrouded by the power of the devil. Even if I have props transmitted from a small distance, I can''t smoothly return to the law enforcer hall."


    Blood rose fell silent. Everything in the challenge arena just now was included in her eyes.


    If you guessed right, the battle just ended with the death of the uncrowned king. Therefore, ye can completed the 100 consecutive victories of the killing capital rule, and hell field will announce the birth of a new killing God.


    But now there is not the power of the God of killing, but another power full of evil.


    The evil force blessed the body of the uncrowned king and easily subdued the magic eye, which plunged all the soldiers present into a life and death crisis, but only two people could save everyone at this time.


    King of killing and ascetic!


    They both belong to the strongest here. There must be a way to solve this matter.


    "What''s the matter, sir? Why is the murderous spirit trembling in me? Who is the one standing on the challenge arena?"


    Blood rose deep respiratory tract, "how do I know! But from the analysis of his tone of speech, this is to destroy the capital of killing."


    Hell field is also called killing meat grinder. There are not a few soldiers who die in hell killing field every year, but it is not so terrible and bloody.


    "Destruction? Do you want to kill everyone?"


    The bloody hand shook his head and suppressed the fear in his heart.


    "Sir, do you have a way to save the capital of killing?"


    "There''s only one way. Go back to the law enforcer''s hall! Use the special stones in the law enforcer''s hall to tell the ascetic that there are enemies coming to the capital of killing!"


    Ascetic?


    The first person to emerge in the blood hand''s mind is the king of killing.


    The blood rose saw the doubt of the blood hand, and immediately woke him, who was still immersed in the majesty of the king of killing, "don''t you know that such a big thing has happened?"


    "Then how did he..."


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three people in the challenge arena were deadlocked for a long time.


    The magic eye slowly approached ye can and said, "boy, if you want to live, kill him together!"


    Ye can is still struggling with which to choose. At this time, no magic eye asks a little confused.


    Is he trying to ally with himself?


    Ye can shakes his head. In fact, he doesn''t want to ally with magic eye.


    A very gloomy voice came out of the devil''s voice again, "surrender to me! I will give you eternal life and this capital of killing!"


    Ye can sneered and said, "what''s the use of killing me?"


    I choose option two!


    "Congratulations to the host for the reward: evolution of a random ability!"


    "Start random, please prepare."


    Random? It''s really hard to choose which one


    But then, ye can''t help shouting, "so exaggerated? That''s OK!"


    Magic eye is still trying to get rid of this bondage. He hears this sentence from ye can behind him.


    Suddenly, he said angrily, "I''m still in the mood to be surprised. We''ll all die here later!"


    Ye can skims his mouth, then extends a finger, "wait for me a minute, I''m sure to beat it!"


    Yes, ye can has evolved a very magical attribute.


    Not a soul bone, not a soul ring, not a weapon


    But the most unlikely inheritance! Ten demons.


    "Congratulations on the host''s evolution of the ten evil ways into the inheritance of heavenly demons!"


    Tianmo is the master of another world, equivalent to the Dragon God, the creator of the divine world on Douluo continent.


    However, the Dragon God is the embodiment of the starting point of all things, and the devil is a super inheritance born from evil thoughts in all things.


    The moment evolution is complete.


    The inheritance of heavenly demons falls into ye can''s body, and ye can understands how terrible the inheritance of demons is that day.


    A high-level magic surged out of Ye can''s Dantian, collapsed and collapsed!


    The evil demon attached to the uncrowned king seemed to see the natural enemy and was not calm for a moment.


    "What did you do, child?"


    "Why is there such advanced magic in your body! This is not what Douluo should have... You are..."

 Chapter 114

    "Why, afraid?" Ye can narrowed her eyes and said.


    The evil devil stepped back. He was really a little afraid.


    After all, the dangerous smell in front of him is like a God... It''s not something that a little Luo like him can resist.


    "... hypocritical gods, you will be pursued and killed endlessly!" the evil devil muttered for a while, but he didn''t dare to do it after all.


    Then he stepped back and fell directly into the deep pit behind him.


    When he was about to dissipate, he made a heinous laugh, "there is only one result of disobedience, death!"


    According to past experience, if you can''t fight and escape, and then talk hard, this role will eventually come to no good end.


    But it''s better to escape. Ye can really doesn''t want to fight. He has been fighting for several hours and is really hungry.


    Lost his imprisonment, the sweating devil eye hid the star cutting devil blade in his hand. His eyes looked strangely at ye can on the challenge arena.


    After getting the power belonging to the heavenly devil, ye can falls into a strange state. The evil Qi and murderous Qi in her body are constantly destroying the meridians warmed by the soul power.


    Yes, they are transforming ye can''s body.


    Soul power is another way of existence of heaven and earth aura on Douluo continent. When the soul master absorbs the heaven and earth aura, it will be transformed into soul power in the body. Therefore, soul power can be said to be a kind of energy of Zhongzheng peace. As for magic gas and murderous gas, they are quite the opposite. They are good at destruction and erosion.


    At this time, ye can''s body presents two colors, one is pure holy white, the other is perfect evil black. The two lights fill his body, like an angel about to fall into endless hell.


    One becomes a God, one becomes a devil!


    After being used by Ye can, the inheritance of heavenly demons began to erode ye can''s sea of thinking and spiritual power.


    "Ah!" Ye can kneels on the ground with his head in his arms. He feels that his whole body is melting and the pain is extreme.


    Ancient holy body!


    All evil will not invade!


    Just as ye can was about to fall into the devil''s way, the characteristics of the ancient holy body gave full play to all its strength, and more powerful energy calmed the madness of murderous and evil Qi.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, ye can gasps and curses, "Damn it!"


    The meridians ache faintly, and ye can a lot of people standing around.


    At this time, the rules in hell field are temporarily broken due to the emergence of evil demons. Anyone can use soul power here.


    So if the magic eye wants to do it, the opportunity is the best.


    "Ye can, you must know something about me, but my magic eye won''t take advantage of people''s danger. There are opportunities another day."


    The devil eye sees ye can''s mind and says in a deep voice.


    Ye can breathes a sigh of relief when he sees that magic eye leaves the hell field. He doesn''t believe that magic eye is a gentleman. If he doesn''t start at this time, he''s afraid he doesn''t have the confidence to win.


    After all, the terrible devil was scared away by Ye can.


    Thinking of the evil thing just now, ye can can''t help but see through it.


    What does the emergence of evil spirits mean? Do they want to devour Douro?


    Is there a problem in the divine world at this time


    "I heard that the capital of killing is a sacred place for an adult in the divine world to select successors. Why are there traces of evil spirits?" Ye can frowns and asks.


    The devil eye stretched out his hand to open a barrier to isolate the external voice, "look, you just saved everyone''s lives. I won''t let you know that the capital of killing has lost contact with that adult. Otherwise, they won''t dare to rush in here to make trouble."


    "Are you them? More than one?"


    "Evil is the name of a group of people. They have terrible power, but their style is simple and rough. They like to use violence to control human beings."


    "What''s more, the evil soul masters we call are the soul masters with evil martial spirits. There is a trace of evil blood in those soul masters. The thicker the evil blood in the evil soul masters, the faster they can promote their soul power level."


    "So the evil soul master is the descendant or believer of the evil devil?" Ye can replied in surprise.


    Before entering the capital of killing, after decades of training in the limitless grassland, ye can meets the village slaughtered by the evil soul master. Since then, ye can has vowed to find the bastards and avenge the innocent and honest villagers.


    "Doesn''t lord magic eye have any way to find the evil soul master among the soul masters?"


    "You as like as two peas, you can''t do that!" after all, they are just like the ordinary soul teacher.


    Seeing that magic eye is so arrogant, ye can can can''t wait to slap him in the face.


    "Well, for everyone''s sake, I''ll say a good word for you in front of the king of killing." the magic eye waved his hand behind his hands and disappeared into a blue light.


    The barrier also disappeared.


    The soul masters disturbed by the evil incarnation also gradually woke up, and their eyes looked around blankly.


    What happened?


    Fainted while watching the war?


    Did the uncrowned king and the hammer complete the ceremony, and the hammer has become the legendary god of killing?


    Seeing ye can standing alone in the challenge arena, this is the only way to make sense.


    "Kill God!"


    "Hammer kills God!"


    The soldiers fell to one side and began to cheer.


    For a time, ye can is still a little overwhelmed, but


    Ye can points to open the system page, but it is a regrettable discovery.


    He didn''t get any promotion in the field of killing God!

 Chapter 115

    According to Shigong''s instructions, when the victory of the 95th duel in hell field is completed, the murderous field in the body will get a little transformation and evolve towards the murderous field.


    Although his murderous field has long been transformed into a murderous field, how can that small qualitative change be reflected in his promotion? As a result, there is no news at all.


    This time it is too much. It clearly meets the conditions to become a god killing, but the field of God killing in the body has not changed at all.


    The primary killing God field is equivalent to the field skill at the level of magic eye.


    The realm of God killing of the king of killing is the existence of terror.


    "What''s going on? Why haven''t I changed?"


    "Then what''s the point of completing a hundred consecutive victories in hell field..."


    Blood rose takes away the crowd and comes to ye can. She sees that his face is not very good.


    Worried, he asked, "what happened? The king of killing didn''t come before. It was the magic eye. He... Didn''t embarrass you?"


    Ye can shook her head, frowned and thought for a long time, "why did I finish winning in a row and the king of killing can''t even face? Did he know I was unique?"


    Blood rose also said, "as far as I know, this situation has never happened in the hell killing field. Since the king of killing has not appeared, have you not been upgraded in the field of killing God?"


    Ye can looks at the blood rose and doesn''t speak.


    "This kind of thing is too strange. Why don''t you go back and ask the ascetic?" blood rose didn''t have a good idea.


    Ye can looked helpless. "I thought I could win the title of God of killing by obeying the rules and fighting a few fights. However, it''s too difficult for me to cheat the king of killing. How can I get out of the capital of killing openly?"


    Blood rose quickly put her finger on her mouth, "Shh, you can keep your voice down."


    "Why, can''t you tell? You don''t know how dangerous it is just now. He doesn''t come out to take care of the king of killing." Ye can can can''t help complaining.


    Blood rose frowned and asked, "what happened just now? The challenge arena was wrapped in black air, and I saw a barrier protecting the challenge arena..."


    Ye can''s lips curled and said lightly, "nothing, but the magic eye told me to wait and settle with me in a few days."


    "What? He knows?" blood rose''s face changed greatly.


    "I don''t know." ye canzong shoulders and looks indifferent.


    "It''s troublesome..."


    "No trouble, no trouble. Now this situation appears. I want to see the king of killing. Can you arrange it?"


    what? See the king of killing?


    Is he crazy?


    Whether the king of killing is in a crazy state or a rational state, ye can will die if he goes.


    Because he not only killed Du''s enemy, but also gave Tang Qian to


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be of great use to him. It''ll be fine." Ye can sees what blood rose thinks.


    "Yes, yes, I just don''t know if the king of killing can see you!"


    "Try it. I''ll see the father-in-law sooner or later."


    The blood rose has a black line hanging on her forehead, and the secret way is ye can. Is this a broken jar?


    After they talked, the blood rose used their soul power, and they disappeared into the hell killing ground in full view of the public.


    Left a group of ignorant soldiers.


    This battle is really exciting. It''s not only wonderful but also deadly


    The previously intact hell field has now become a ruin, with countless soldiers killed and injured


    The bloody hand stands in place, frowns tightly, thinking that ye can belongs to killing God? Is it the king of trust? If his position is above him, he has been busy for a long time and has become an empty joke!


    The core area in the capital of killing!


    A man in animal skin stood on a mountain with a bloody sword. A trace of confusion flashed in his eyes like an abyss from time to time.


    This is the master of the whole capital of killing - the king of killing!


    "Should come, or come!"


    Not long ago, spatial fluctuations began to appear on the flat land not far away.


    Then a man in a gray windbreaker slowly came out of the void.


    The king of killing turned his back to the man, and the corners of his mouth bent an arc. He said coldly, "what should I call you? A friend from afar."


    When ye can sees the man in front of him, the surrounding space begins to be bounded. The dangerous smell from the king of killing makes his legs soft and almost kneel on the ground.


    At this time, ye can has many identities, including the enemies who kill Du, the unparalleled, the disciples of the ascetic, and Tang Qian''s prospective boyfriend

 Chapter 116

    "The disciple of the jade Sirius really deserves his reputation!" the evil smile on the corner of the king of killing''s mouth was full of magic.


    The capital of killing is one of the top ten forbidden areas in Douluo. Ordinary soul masters will become extremely crazy here. They like killing, love killing and live for killing. Bloody Mary makes them yearn for it all their life.


    As the ruler of the capital of killing, he is full of mystery. It can be said that all soul masters have heard of the title of the king of killing, but few have seen him. Even law enforcers have hardly seen his true face.


    The selection of law enforcers comes from hell field. After the soldiers with combat talent have won 95 consecutive games, the king of killing will extend an olive branch to them and invite them to become law enforcers, and the invitation is only an incarnation of the king of killing.


    Ye can stabilizes his body and mind, pretends to be calm and says, "lord king of killing, your name Tang Hao has a legend on Douluo continent."


    what? The child


    On the face of the man without any emotional fluctuation, he was obviously stunned when he heard the name Tang Hao, and then he trembled slightly.


    Immediately, another round of terrible red moon appeared in the sky of the capital of killing. Different from that round of purple full moon, the smell of the red moon was very strange.


    This sudden change makes ye can a little flustered. He immediately starts writing wheel eyes.


    Then two different breath attributes are obtained.


    The energy emitted by the purple full moon is murderous, while the energy emitted by the red moon... Can''t see any attribute, but ye can is sure that it is definitely not what killing can contain.


    The red moon made the king of killing look uneasy. Before he could move, a red light shone down and hit the whole body of the king of killing.


    This strange atmosphere and the murderous atmosphere around him made ye can step back


    The eyes of the king of killing turned red, mixed with a trace of blood and violence.


    "Hammer God of war, we meet again." the voice of the king of killing became sharp.


    This is not the voice of the king of killing. What''s going on?!


    "Don''t be nervous, my soldier; the way you turn the tide in the battle really attracts us. If you promise to be loyal to us, the real master of the capital of killing is you."


    "Who are you?" Ye can asked with a frown, and was ready to fight at any time.


    Is the king of killing controlled? Like the uncrowned king you saw in hell?


    Until now, ye can understands the secret that Shigong told him before.


    It turns out that the king of the capital of killing is not a complete man. His brain and spiritual power are being controlled by God. He is just a puppet.


    Ye can didn''t get an answer, but he didn''t care. Then he said coldly, "the king of killing is the master of the capital of killing. He is controlled by you. Will I come to any good end if I choose to be loyal to you? In your eyes, I''m afraid only those controlled by you are the most reliable."


    The king of killing laughed coldly, "Jie Jie!"


    "Indeed, as you said, only the controlled soul master will not betray. But you are different. We see hope in you! As long as you dedicate your martial soul, we can send the king of killing to you."


    Martial spirit again?!


    He as like as two peas in a hallowed field.


    Ye can said in a low voice: "the king of killing is one of the most powerful soul masters on Douluo continent. According to the information I got, he is a peerless Douluo. The man closest to the gods on Douluo continent must pay a lot if you want to completely control him; so you need to change your spokesman."


    The evil god of the king of killing fell into silence, which is indeed the case.


    There is no doubt about Tang Hao''s strength. In the past ten years, each of them almost attacked the spiritual power and soul of the king of killing, but they all returned in vain.


    If we can completely control Tang Hao and make him a puppet, it will be the beginning of the perfect plan.


    "I won''t bother you. Isn''t what I''m talking to you the best proof?"


    Although Tang Hao could not be completely controlled, they used it at the critical moment, and the capital of killing was still in their hands.


    But these have nothing to do with ye can. He doesn''t like it here. If he can choose to leave, he won''t leave a trace of missing.


    But getting out of here requires a killing crown!


    "Go... Go..." Tang Hao suddenly said.


    Ye can knows that Tang Hao is in chaos at this time. He is struggling to control his ability to think.


    Can I help you? Ye can hesitates.


    If you don''t help, you may die here; If you help me, I don''t know if my mental strength can work


    Tang Hao, with scarlet eyes, whispered, "if you refuse us, you still want to get out of the capital of killing."


    Ye can suddenly smiles, "why, I promised you, can you let me out?"


    "As the master of the capital, I naturally want to stay here for generations."


    "Then you have no attraction to me. Is there any other treatment?"


    "Are you bargaining with me?"


    Ye canzong shouldered, "it''s obvious. You must have enough conditions to attract me if you want me to volunteer my soul."


    "What do you want?" Tang Hao squints at ye can after the demonization. It is obvious that he is suppressing his anger.

 Chapter 117

    "I want your life!" Ye can suddenly burst into a rage and launched an attack.


    Tang Hao reacted quickly. Before ye can could make a move, he rushed over with solid murderous gas.


    Like the momentum of dark clouds, ye can instantly feels the fatal crisis.


    How strong!


    Although Tang Hao was controlled by an evil god at this time, as a rare peerless Douluo on Douluo mainland, his strength and soul power had reached a state of terror, and there was a strong destructive power when he raised his hands and feet.


    "Ask for trouble!"


    "You know, although the king of killing is a controlled puppet at this time, he can be invincible with his fighting power. Do you think he has an opponent?"


    The evil god roared ferociously. In their eyes, ye can''s existence is undoubtedly a great threat.


    The extreme martial soul appears very few times on Douluo continent,


    Ye can, who has a peerless martial spirit and white tiger eyes, released a trace of breath when contacting the crazy tiger warrior, which was detected by an evil god


    This rare treasure is either obedient or destroyed for the crazy evil god!


    Just as ye can was about to lose the battle, a huge rose roared.


    This unknown mysterious force came between the two bodies and quickly added a defense to ye can.


    Tang Hao was startled and hurriedly stepped back. The evil gods growled in a low voice, "blood rose! Don''t you want to live!"


    Ye can''s chest fluctuated. Just now, he was almost dead.


    Blood rose was surrounded by petals, but her strength could not resist Tang Hao''s attack.


    With just one move, her defense barrier was on the verge of breaking.


    "Ye can, go!" the blood rose shouted out a word, and then only felt a pain in her chest.


    With a puff of blood, there were large cracks in the rain cover.


    This mouthful of blood ignited ye can''s anger. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "the obsessions of those evil gods have heard clearly. I''ll finish what my master hasn''t done today!"


    Click! The defense barrier of blood rose suddenly broke.


    Tang Hao had a black hammer in his hand. The black surface of the hammer was shining with lightning, and there was a circle of light patterns on the cylindrical hammer head


    Is this Haotian hammer? When Tang Hao attacked with the seventh soul skill Haotian hammer, he tied with seven titles


    Ye can seems to see the terrorist explosive power of this powerful weapon!


    If you fight hard, ye can seems to have no chance of winning. This Haotian hammer, which is the first to attack the Wulin of the system, is the enemy of all the Wulin!


    Spell it! Ye can immediately wants to display his martial spirit and is ready to take the hammer.


    Just... A white light.


    Ye can only feels his body light, as if he fell into the time machine, a burst of dizziness!


    Soon, PA!


    Ye can sits on the ground, gets up and vomits.


    "Boy, are you too worthless?" a voice sounded behind ye can.


    Ye can straightens up, feels a wave in the space behind him, and then sees a seven or eight year old boy coming over.


    It was just the walking posture and the faint smile on his face.


    Isn''t this a ascetic? His Shigong.


    "Shigong, how did you... Become so small and rejuvenate?" Ye can sat on the ground surprised.


    "It''s just a kind of exercise." the little boy waved his hand carelessly, and then said old-fashioned, "see the king of killing?"


    "Yes, I almost died there." Ye can said with lingering fear.


    "Don''t worry, how could I let my good disciple die." the ascetic said and patted ye can on the shoulder.


    When such a child stands by and calls himself a disciple, ye can always feels something wrong.


    "Those evil gods really controlled the king of killing... And is he the title Douluo tanghao?"


    After sighing, the ascetic nodded and said, "yes, he''s under control; otherwise, the capital of killing can''t become so unruly."


    "I can feel that the king of killing is experiencing inhuman torture, and his heart is full of sadness."


    "Hum! As the king of the capital of killing, he is controlled by a group of rats. He is no longer worthy of the title of the king of killing." the ascetic reached out angrily and touched it. He found that he had no beard.


    Ye can just smiled. Shifu told him that the king of killing in the capital of killing is one of the most powerful soul masters on Douluo continent. There are no more than five soul masters comparable to the king of killing.


    Ye can thought for a moment and said, "and that magic eye... I''m a little confused. His heart seems to be filled with resentment against me. It gives me the feeling that he is very willing to stand on the same front with me."


    The ascetic frowned and said, "the magic eye is not simple. It is hidden deeply. You can''t completely trust the magic eye when you are undertaking an unparalleled challenge."


    The ascetic suddenly became very serious and said, "your peerless identity can last for seven days. Those evil gods interfered with the rules of peerless picking the battlefield. In seven days, you will complete the final challenge."


    "Seven days?" Ye can is surprised. According to his deployment, there are at least 15 days left for the next opening of the unparalleled battlefield, and it is not the last challenge.


    "Your next enemy will be the king of killing, the magic eye and anyone in the king of heaven."


    "Including blood roses..." Ye can sees the blood roses not far away. She has fainted.


    The woman who knows she can''t fight and dares to stand up, ye can can can''t bear to let her suffer any harm.


    The ascetic comforted ye can and said, "don''t worry. You know everything. Don''t be afraid. The war is coming. Are you ready?"

 Chapter 118

    Whether ye can is ready to fight or not, from the moment he meets the king of killing, it is doomed that the future killing will no longer be calm because of him.


    Today, only two things are talked about in pubs, the fame of the hammer God of war in hell field and the final unparalleled war to be opened.


    "Have you heard that the matchless battlefield will open again in a few days, and it will be the final decisive battle!"


    "What? So fast? Didn''t the peerless finish a game five days ago? Why did they start a decisive battle in such a short time?"


    "I don''t know! Maybe the peerless is more powerful than the hammer God of war."


    "It''s not only a pity to mention the hammer. I thought I could see the king of killing coming. As a result, the hell field was in ruins. So many people died and he didn''t show up..."


    "Yes, it''s really strange. There are many things every year, especially this year."


    "Don''t care too much. You should know that the matchless fight is the real wonderful."


    "Yes, the unparalleled fight against the king of killing is a rare scene in a hundred years; I really hope the unparalleled can break the rules of the capital of killing like a hammer and become the leader of the capital of killing."


    "You''re crazy! No matter how powerful the unparalleled one is, he is just the leader of our group of soldiers. Do you know how powerful our killing king is!"


    As soon as the words came out, the soldiers around the strong man shook their heads one after another.


    As soon as the strong man saw that his sentence attracted so many people, he suddenly looked up, straightened his chest and said, "I tell you, our Lord the king of killing, that''s a title duel!"


    "What?"


    A word shocked four!


    Although it is said that there are three Supreme People in the capital of killing, the king of killing is the most powerful one in the hearts of killing soldiers.


    "Isn''t that peerless a dead end? It''s Farting!"


    "As far as I know, peerless was coerced by Ben Beckman, one of the three heavenly kings of law enforcement. He chose to open the peerless challenge under all kinds of helplessness. Now he still has to die here in the end."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. I don''t know how many powerful opponents unparalleled have defeated in the battle. This final decisive battle may bring miracles!"


    "Ha ha!" said the strong man disapprovingly. "Only you who don''t know the horror of the king of killing can say so. I dare say that on the matchless battlefield, the matchless can''t last three rounds."


    In the tavern, all the soldiers were busy discussing, and even the owner of the tavern listened to the quarrel of the group with interest.


    At this time, a man in a black windbreaker came to the bar, knocked on the table and said, "boss, give me a bloody mary!"


    The soldier wore a black mask, but there was a flash of intelligence in his exposed eyes from time to time.


    "Bloody Mary?" the owner of the tavern frowned and asked, "are you..."


    Generally speaking, only regular guests of the tavern can order a bloody mary. As for strangers, ordering this wine is challenging everyone in the tavern.


    "Hmm? Boss he, what''s going on?"


    The group of soldiers immediately stopped the noise after hearing the word Bloody Mary, and a fierce light came out of everyone''s eyes.


    A strong man with a tiger''s back walked up to the man in black, looked disdainful and said, "a boy with no hair is still thinking of drinking Bloody Mary! I''ll teach you today what the rules are in the capital of killing."


    "Big bear, be quick! The law enforcers have a bad temper recently."


    The man in black didn''t care about the strong man. He said in a hoarse voice again, "a bloody mary!"


    The owner of the tavern suddenly turned and replied in a harsh voice, "there is no Bloody Mary in our tavern!"


    The man in black had a slit in his eyes and put the dagger into the bar of the tavern. There were blue lights scattered around the dagger.


    "Again, a bloody mary, I don''t want to get into trouble."


    The big bear hung aside was very embarrassed, and his huge fist went straight to the head of the man in black.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The soldiers around were immediately ignited. They wanted to see the bloody scene.


    Click!


    Before the big bear''s attack fell on the man in black, his fist stopped in mid air; Then there was a whine in his throat, as if he were suffering from extreme suffering.


    Then a blood mist burst, the bear''s head was directly separated from his body, and fresh blood splashed all over the ground.


    Kill with one move!


    All the soldiers in the audience were dumbfounded and stood up from their chairs, but none of them dared to stand out.


    Killing in the capital of killing is a great crime. There has never been a soldier who left unharmed after killing, especially now it is a sensitive period.


    "Now, is there a bloody mary?" the man in black pressed again.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The owner of the tavern trembled and put a glass of Bloody Mary on the table. The man in black just nodded, turned out a black stone from his pocket and threw it to the boss, saying, "don''t change it. The rest is your compensation."


    Black kill stone!


    The tavern owner took a breath and the whole person looked in a trance.


    It''s actually black kill stone. It''s a reward that can only be obtained for every victory of ten duels in hell field.


    When the man in black was about to leave the gate of the tavern, he took off his black felt hat and said to the soldiers in the tavern, "in the unparalleled battle in a few days, the unparalleled will win."


    Then the man in black walked out of the tavern with a big step, holding the cup of bright red Bloody Mary in his hand.


    "Just now... That man is not unparalleled!" a soldier asked tentatively.


    Peerless?! All the soldiers here immediately stood up, and everyone was glad they didn''t do it just now.


    Not afraid of law enforcers, dare to kill soldiers. I''m afraid it''s only the unparalleled one who is the enemy of killing.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the tavern, the man in black came to a dark street. He took off his mask and showed his handsome face. A little boy grabbed the man''s arm and said, "Dear disciple, what''s the first cup of Bloody Mary?"


    "Master, this is the 93rd cup! The Bloody Mary in the capital of killing has almost reached the bottom."


    The ascetic sighed, reached out his small hand, touched his chin, nodded and said, "it''s time to start blood sacrifice!"


    Ninety three cups of Bloody Mary were controlled by the ascetic with soul power, and gradually melted into a drop of red liquid, which exuded a breath of great fear.


    "Reach out and absorb this drop of liquid!"

 Chapter 119

    This liquid looks terrible, but in fact it is extremely gentle after absorption.


    Ye can only feels that the meridians of the whole body are opened up, which is very comfortable!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days of calm passed in a flash, and the matchless duel field ushered in an unparalleled battle!


    The soldiers of the killing capital gathered here.


    They are curious whether this mysterious and unparalleled person can create myths.


    You know, there has never been anyone who can stand to the end in the matchless battlefield.


    Compared with the common duel in hell field, the unparalleled battle is tens of thousands of times more wonderful.


    If hell field is a paradise for civilian players of soldiers to soldiers, the unparalleled war is the immortal fighting place for the strongest soldiers to fight against the boss.


    "Today is the last day of the unparalleled war. I don''t know if the unparalleled can break the iron blood throne of the capital of killing!"


    "Decades ago, our Lord the king of killing, with his own strength, ruthlessly dragged the last leader down from the throne."


    "So strong? In my opinion, the unparalleled can''t go out three rounds under the hand of the king of killing."


    "I bet twice the Bloody Mary, the matchless may be seconds..."


    At this time, a man in black came out of the darkness in the distance, holding a blue rusty dagger in his hand, and the black mask blocked his face.


    Behind him was an experienced little boy. The little boy wore a wooden ring on his thumb, and a unique soul force operated on its surface.


    "Everyone, be quiet!"


    A low roar sounded, and soon a team of about 50 people came through the side door of the battlefield. They were wearing black armor and holding long black swords.


    Law enforcers!


    These are the warriors under the king of killing. They are not bound by the rules here.


    The chief law enforcers are slim and slim, and they are very eye-catching in red; The man who followed her was the bloody hand who had just taken office.


    Blood rose found a place to sit down, and her eyes fell on the man in black and the little boy not far away.


    "Bloody hand!"


    "Sir, please tell me." just as the bloody hand was about to sit down, he heard the blood rose calling him and quickly stood up again.


    "Today is different from the past. Our law enforcers do not belong to any force, you know!"


    The bloody hand is pale. He doesn''t understand the meaning of these words. Doesn''t he belong to any force?


    Isn''t the leader of the law enforcer the king of killing?!


    All the law enforcers are given by the king of killing


    "Because this is an unparalleled battlefield," said the blood rose with a meaningful look at the blood hand, "no one has ever come out alive."


    This sentence awakened the bloody hand. Today''s battlefield not only determines the final fate of the unparalleled man, but also determines the future direction of the capital of killing.


    If the king of killing defeats the unparalleled, everything remains the same. They are law enforcers or law enforcers.


    But if the unparalleled defeated the king of killing, then the capital of killing would change


    I don''t know what the new owner will do with them, whether they will all be executed or dissolved on the spot.


    The bloody hand looked at ye can not far away thoughtfully, and his heart was very complicated.


    Ye can also mentioned the spirit of twelve points. When he was about to enter the unparalleled duel field, he stopped and took a deep breath. His smart eyes were full of excitement and tension.


    The boy next to him threw his lips and comforted, "it doesn''t matter. Do your best."


    Ye can smiled bitterly, "Shigong, is this something you can do with your best? The other party is a title duel. That momentum alone is enough to destroy all my means."


    "Here, your soul power is balanced with each other." the ascetic said carelessly, reached out and touched his waist, where his wine gourd was hung.


    "Boy, I''ve taught you all the fighting skills. How to play in the future depends on your luck."


    A panic flashed in ye can''s eyes. "Shigong, you pit me again. Is this a matter of luck?"


    The little boy took a seat at random and sat down. His feet didn''t touch the ground. He shook his feet as if nothing had happened and held the wine gourd that had been with him for many years. "Don''t rely on luck, do you rely on strength? Don''t tell me you want to defeat the king of killing with your ability."


    "Alas?" Ye can is completely flustered. "Shigong, aren''t you? It''s different from what you said before."


    "What''s different? I''m not as cruel as your master. I lied to you to kill everyone. I could give me a problem..."


    Ye can sighs in her heart. She secretly says that she has come and can only rely on herself.


    Previously, in the star forest, the tasks assigned to him by yusirius were of the devil level. When he first became a soul master, the enemy he needed to face was a soul beast for decades or even hundreds of years. If he was careless, he would be in prison.


    After settling down, ye can calmly steps into the field of the matchless duel field with his right foot. At the same time, a white light rises to the sky and envelops him.


    "The matchless war opens!"


    A majestic voice sounded in the field of the duel field, and all the soldiers cheered one after another. It was a battle between the strongest in the capital of killing. How could they miss it!


    Ye can in the matchless battlefield gently touches the blue electric dagger in his hand. At this time, only this dagger can bring him a trace of spiritual comfort.


    The air around this very familiar challenge arena is cold and bloody.


    The fierce animals carved on the surrounding stone pillars also exude incomparably strong authority. Ye can''s eyes fall on one of the stone pillars. The fierce animals in the stone pillar are very similar to the 100000 year old soul ape he saw in the Xingdou forest.


    "Peerless! Please choose the magic weapon!"


    Ye can touched the dagger in his hand and said, "magic weapon, hammer, stone axe!"


    "Considering the objective factors, peerless can choose to add the status of illusory weapons."


    Status blessing?


    Ye can is stunned. Is this a small stove for himself?

 Chapter 120

    The sharpness of the weapon turned out before is absolutely as sharp as the blue electric dagger in his hand. If you add any state, he may not die embarrassed in today''s challenge


    Ye can thought for a moment and said, "the hammer state is heavier, and the stone axe state is sharper."


    The stone axe battle skill taught by Yutian wolf to ye can is the biggest inheritance in his life. At the beginning, Yutian wolf fought a close battle with Haotian Zong, one of the three sects.


    If it had not been for the soul saint of haotianzong to blow up the ring three times, he could not have lost to the talented disciple of haotianzong.


    When yusirius first taught ye can the stone axe fighting skills, he emphasized the power of the stone axe. It seems clumsy, but it is actually smart, and he is good at breaking faces and points with lines.


    "Clang!"


    A hammer appeared in front of Ye can, plumped to the ground and made a dull sound.


    "Hammer? How does peerless use this weapon..."


    Some people have sharp eyes and can see the clues inside at a glance.


    You should know that there are three kinds of weapons displayed by the matchless in the duel field, namely dagger, stone axe and the unknown mysterious weapon.


    If someone can practice a weapon to a magical stage in their life, they can be invincible in the world. Few people can practice three or more weapons to an extremely terrible situation.


    "Isn''t the matchless one the same person as the hammer God of war in our hell killing field?"


    Hammer is a rare weapon in the capital of killing. Even looking at the whole Douluo continent, few people use this weapon.


    "Impossible! How can the same person start a duel in matchless field and hell field at the same time?"


    "The opening times of matchless field and hell field don''t coincide, and I learned from the internal news that since the matchless came, no new people have entered the capital of killing..."


    Is it true that the hammer God of war and the peerless are the same person?


    Blood rose''s arms and chest rested on the seat, and a trace of appreciation flashed in her beautiful eyes. Ye can became more and more domineering.


    The bloody hand on one side asked sadly, "I think the unparalleled one really has some skills. If the king of killing misses... What shall we do?"


    Blood rose wished the king of killing wouldn''t play, but she couldn''t show it on her face at this time. She had to say coldly, "wait and see what happens."


    All the law enforcers of the war of destruction of the hammer God of war in hell field have caught their eyes. The uncrowned king praised by the king of killing himself can''t make three moves.


    Moreover, after the death of the uncrowned king, the evil spirit attached to his body was easily solved by the hammer God of war. What a magic power.


    Ye can stood in the center of the challenge arena, and the breath held in his chest was slowly vomited out. He said to all the soldiers in the capital of killing: "I am the God of hammer war!"


    A group of soldiers in the capital of killing stood up one after another.


    The leader was the crazy tiger warrior. He said excitedly to the people around him, "see, he is the man of our Dai family! He is the God of hammer and war, and he is unparalleled!"


    "What about the unparalleled? What about the hammer God of war? In the end, you don''t have to die in the hands of the king of killing. What can you be proud of?"


    The crazy tiger warrior couldn''t bear this. Without saying a word, he slapped and shouted, "what did you say!"


    The other side was unwilling to show weakness. If they were not pulled apart by the people next to them, they would almost fight.


    "Matchless battle, duel open!" the matchless duel field sounded a mechanically cold voice.


    On the arena of the matchless duel field, another white pillar of light rose into the sky. At the same time, a soul master sitting in the audience also disappeared in place.


    A faint smile appeared on the amazing face of blood rose. It''s very good to arrange it like this.


    The mysterious force of space transferred the bloody hand and came to the challenge arena in an instant.


    "What?" the bloody hand was completely stunned and dizzy by a beam of white light.


    No matter what the matchless war is, it should not be his bloody hand. In terms of seniority and strength... He is not qualified, okay!


    But the soldiers don''t think so. After all, the strength of law enforcers should not be underestimated.


    "It''s the bloody hands of law enforcers!"


    "It is said that the strength of Lord bloody hand is not under the blood rose, but because there is no backing behind him, he has not become the king of heaven."


    "But now, the bloody hand seems to be in a panic..."


    The bloody hand standing on the challenge arena looked a little pale. He didn''t want to duel with this unparalleled adult.


    The two names of the hammer God of war and the peerless are enough to deter all the soldiers in the capital of killing.


    Even the bloody hands of law enforcers are the same. He is afraid that the victory or defeat is the place of life and death.


    Blood hand soul power lv83 is a real soul duel!


    Ye can frowns. This is the first time he has fought with a soul master of soul Douluo level since he opened the unparalleled challenge.


    My heart is still very flustered


    Just didn''t expect, the next second.


    The bloody hand smiled awkwardly and said, "don''t do it first. I have something to say."


    I saw the bloody hands held high and sighed, "I want to surrender. I don''t know if I''m allowed..."


    "What? Are you going to surrender?"


    Ye can hasn''t been bored yet. A powerful pressure in the void is on the bloody hand.


    Suddenly, the sound was deafening!


    "Surrender is an unparalleled challenge! Death penalty!"


    Then something happened that made ye canmu stunned. A dazzling white light flashed, and the place where the bloody hand stood suddenly disappeared.


    A living man just disappeared.


    This is ridiculous! No, no?


    Besides, the bloody hand just said he wanted to surrender. You can''t discuss it. Come on, don''t give me a chance to explain at all.


    Ye can still stands where he is. What''s the matter? Surrender and be wiped out?


    Without anyone noticing, the blood rose sitting in the audience at the edge of the challenge arena showed a proud smile.


    Bloody hand, still didn''t go to the end after all.

 Chapter 121

    This sudden change made all the soldiers present numb.


    They don''t know the situation at all. They just see a white light and they''re gone!


    Did the peerless do it?


    The unparalleled man defeated the man called bloody hand butcher, one of the law enforcers, unharmed.


    "The bloody hand is not frightened by the unparalleled!" a soldier closed his surprised mouth and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "So, bloody hands know this unparalleled person? They pee when they hear the name directly?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The identity of the peerless is still very secret. It''s impossible for anyone to understand who he is."


    Standing on the challenge arena, ye can also looks at a loss. He looks at the position where the blood hand suddenly evaporates. He doesn''t know whether he is lucky or helpless.


    Just now, when the powerful pressure came to the unparalleled field, the divine system hidden in the body was warning of danger.


    It can be seen that this ghost place is not as simple as what you see in front of you.


    Shigong said that the matchless duel arena is a super inheritance handed down by a person whose status is equal to that of a God, and no one can defile it.


    In this way, the condition of surrender put forward by the bloody hand just now is automatically determined by the rules as the greatest insult to the capital and the gods.


    Anyway, the first duel won without consuming any strength, and ye can occupied a small advantage.


    "The second matchless challenge will start in five minutes!" the still cold voice sounded over the duel field.


    The law enforcers sitting in the audience looked ugly.


    The soul master of the dust chain martial soul looked ugly and spoke with obvious anger, "is Lord bloody hand bewitched by something? His usual style of behavior is absolutely impossible to say the word surrender!"


    Other law enforcers also have a trace of bewitchment in their eyes. As one of the strongest law enforcers, bloody hand almost became a man who killed God. How could a soul master like him admit defeat before he started?


    "Ah Chen, you have been a law enforcer for ten years!" asked the blood rose coldly.


    Ah Chen nodded and replied humbly, "my Lord, it has been thirteen years and three months since I joined the law enforcement."


    Blood rose nodded, played with the hairpin in her hand and whispered, "in 13 years, you haven''t made any progress at all. You''re still the same lengtouqing."


    "Humble and stupid, please solve your doubts." ah Chen bowed his head and replied.


    Not only did he want to know why, but everyone present wanted to know what was going on.


    "Since the bloody hand said the word of surrender on the challenge arena of the duel, it shows that he is afraid of the unparalleled one, which is the hammer God of war. A few days ago, you forgot the style of the hammer God of war in hell!"


    The hammer God of war defeated the uncrowned king in three rounds. How can such a glorious record be forgotten by them.


    But the bloody hand should be much better than the uncrowned king, right?


    The people present looked at each other and felt like a mirror. They knew that the explanation of blood rose was obviously biased in favor of the hammer God of war.


    Even if there are a hundred unwilling people present, they have to hold it in their hearts.


    Blood rose stood up. There was a faint killing in her beautiful eyes. She whispered, "next is the final battle of today''s unparalleled challenge."


    Ye can on the challenge arena sighed gently and sat down under the gaze of all the soldiers.


    Because the soul power in the body is constantly flowing, nourishing the power of the flesh God.


    In the next game, ye can vaguely guesses who will play.


    "The bloody hand is already one of the most powerful soul masters in the capital of killing. The next one to play should not be the magic eye?!" speaking of the word magic eye, the soldier trembled.


    The image of magic eye in the hearts of every killing warrior is surprisingly consistent.


    Ruthless, ruthless!


    Five minutes are fleeting!


    The cold voice sounded again over the duel field, "the second duel today is open!"


    Ye can slowly opens his eyes, but is attracted by a light. Then he looks at it and finds that the 13th stone pillar on his right hand is emitting a faint purple light, which is mixed with a subtle light of stars.


    What''s that? Ye can is shocked.


    Because he saw a pair of terrible eyes, ye can quickly got up and stepped back.


    Why are there fierce animals hidden here? Are they sealed in the column?


    While he was still dreaming, the fierce beast completely woke up from his deep sleep. As soon as he snapped the column, half of his body came out... Roaring into the air.


    "Roar!"


    The deafening sound ran through the whole matchless duel field. Ye can standing in the challenge arena couldn''t help covering his ears. Although the roar force experienced layers of resistance, its penetration was still extremely strong.


    Blood flowed from ye can''s ears.


    Ye can bit his teeth and scolded, "what the hell is this!"


    Looking at the beast in front of him, the hammer held in ye can''s right hand became more and more nervous. He took a deep breath and shouted, "magic eye, what tricks are you playing? Don''t come out soon!"


    "Why, are you afraid?" an empty voice came, and then there was a magic laughter. "Ha ha, children are still children after all."


    "It''s not small. I don''t know until I try." Ye can snorts coldly and poses for battle.


    As the purple light column turned into sporadic light, a man in a black windbreaker stood at the top of the stone column, "I have to say that killing you on such an occasion is a happy ending."


    The devil''s eyes closed and his colleagues spread out, releasing the murderous spirit, just like a fierce beast coming out of the wilderness.


    "Kill God!"


    The murderous atmosphere surrounded the whole battlefield.


    Ye can, who was attacked by endless murderous Qi, just frowned. Then he replied carelessly, "what a revenge it must be to send me such a frightening move as soon as he meets."


    The devil eye turns murderous spirit into a long sword, stands majestically on the challenge arena, and emits endless terror around him. Even under the constraints of rules, ye can can still feel the towering soul power from the devil eye''s body.


    "You must die today!" the devil''s eyes showed their scarlet eyes, full of war!

 Chapter 122

    You know, before magic eye became the general team of law enforcers, he was the youngest murderer in the capital.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, there is no chance of luck.


    Ye can makes preparations for the battle in an instant. The hammer in his hand trembles slightly, and the killing field in his body suddenly bursts out.


    The soul force in ye can''s limbs and bones is also collapsing and shrinking inward with high intensity.


    In order to be fair, ye can is willing to abide by the rules, and the soul level is suppressed to the same level as the challenger.


    But the demon eye in front of him was a strong man at the title Douluo level. His use of soul power had long exceeded the scope that ye can could understand.


    Under the same soul power output, the damage that the magic eye can hit is afraid to be ten times that of Ye can.


    "Are you ready?"


    The devil''s eye shows a evil smile, and the long sword in his hand points to ye can.


    If other soldiers had been replaced, they would have lost their fighting spirit in the field of killing gods with the horror of magic eye. At this time, ye can was doing his best to mobilize all the energy in his body.


    Kill God!


    Ancient holy body, all evil will not invade!


    Blood ring eye, blood pressure!


    The three forces merged around ye can. At that moment, the move of magic eye roared.


    "Bang!"


    Ye can carried it straight down, but the powerful impact made him back a few steps, and then his chest was painful and stuffy, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The soldiers watching the battle couldn''t help but exhale again.


    "Wonderful!"


    "That''s the field of killing God! The hammer God of war has been designated as killing God!"


    "But I was there that day and didn''t see the reward of the king of killing..."


    "Whether he comes or not, the hammer dares to face the devil''s eye, which is already the God of killing in my mind!"


    "What a pity! The difference between the unparalleled God killing field and that of Lord magic eye is too great. If nothing happens, the unparalleled God killing field will be broken in a few seconds."


    This situation is very dangerous.


    Blood rose stood up nervously and bit her finger. She was confused at this time.


    Although she knows that there are ascetics standing behind ye can, ye can has entered the capital of killing for a short time, and it is impossible to get too many true stories of ascetics.


    How can you sharpen your fighting skills and will in such a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    The magic eye sees that ye can has also released the field of killing God, and the smile around his mouth is becoming more and more rampant.


    I haven''t met such an interesting opponent for a long time. The violent factor flowing in the blood of the magic eye is releasing. He sits high on the throne in the capital of killing all year round. He hasn''t knocked down the uniform enemy for a long time.


    "Ye can, don''t think you can hide those things from me!"


    "Poor bastard who thinks he can do everything, have you ever thought about today?"


    The morbid look of the magic eye made him very cold.


    Soul force continues to sag inward and collapse!


    Under pressure, ye canqiang shouted, "magic eye!"


    The hammer in his hand turned into a meteor and went straight to the devil''s eye''s head.


    "Insect carving skill!" the magic eye stretched out a scallion finger and soared a little. The hammer with great momentum stopped in front of that little finger.


    Magic eye stood with his feet in the air, floated around ye can and whispered, "is there any other means to make me feel happy?"


    Ye can suddenly raises his head, looks determined and says, "magic eye, which side do you belong to?"


    Shigong has looked for the magic eye before and has reached his intention. How do you feel that every move of the magic eye at this time is a killing move!


    The ghostly voice of the magic eye appeared in ye can''s ear, "what do you say? My matchless adult, don''t you remember what dirty things he did? Do you still remember Tang Qian!"


    Tang Qian''s two words were spoken, and ye Chen obviously felt that the other party''s murderous spirit was stronger.


    The magic eye held up the star cutting magic blade in his hand, and a violent force of stars gathered on his head.


    "Cut!"


    A cut word came out of thin air!


    The heaven and earth in the matchless duel field turned pale, and a bright star fell on the challenge arena.


    Star cutting magic blade!


    The magic eye''s life weapon contains the power of stars, which is enough to rival the power of super Douluo.


    The bright starlight is infinitely enlarged in ye can''s eyes. Next second, ye can is afraid to be buried in the endless starlight.


    So terrible!


    The blue electric dagger in ye can''s hand flashes the light of lightning.


    The bright starlight and blue lightning light take the center of the challenge arena as the pole, the power of stars and blue electricity are rampant, and the surrounding stone pillars also emit light.


    The stars died.


    The devil said with a cool look in his eyes, "the power of blue electricity is a little interesting. Unfortunately, your own martial spirit doesn''t match the power of blue electricity."


    The Wu soul of the magic eye is a special variant Wu soul. The magic eye evolved from the body Wu soul''s soul eye is one of the evil Wu souls.


    As the best beast in the world, the blue electricity Tyrannosaurus Rex is born with the power of blue electricity, which is the bane of the evil spirit.


    Ye can spits out a mouthful of blood again, but he doesn''t care, "I hope you can continue to stand up next second."


    At this time, the soul power in ye can has reached a freezing point, and it is difficult to resist the next attack of the magic eye.


    "Threaten me?" the devil eye sneered. "Don''t say it''s you. Even the ascetic standing behind you can''t be my opponent."


    "If you want my Shigong to come, you deserve it!"


    A dark long tube appeared in ye can''s left hand, and a small ray hit the facade of the magic eye.


    This is another card of Ye can, soul guide!


    Level 1 soul guide paralysis ray!


    And another secondary soul guide, soul guide ray!


    Another white light directly hit the body of the magic eye.


    "This... What?"


    In the face of the sudden attack, the supreme of the capital of killing had a great fear.


    Another super career ye can got, soul mentor!


    The weapons developed by rare metals and magical means have long surpassed the weapons made by blacksmiths on Douluo continent.


    When the magic eye was still in a stiff state, a golden fist was infinitely magnified in the sight of the magic eye.


    King in the world!


    Ye can uses up the last soul power and spiritual power to play this last move towards the enchanted eye.


    Boom!


    The huge golden fist print fell on the heart of the magic eye, and a violent force raged.


    Rao is a veteran demon eye. He only feels a bite in his chest and his body begins to falter.


    ... his heartbeat is gone!


    Magic eye can''t feel any pain, but it can''t feel the heartbeat!


    The star chopping magic blade fell beside ye can and made a slight trembling sound. As the life weapon of the magic eye, after more than ten years of warm cultivation, the two have long become one existence.

 Chapter 123

    The famous chief of the law enforcer in the capital of killing, the magic eye, one of the three highest, was defeated in the hands of the unparalleled.


    "How could this be possible?! how could the magic eye lose!"


    "It''s said that once the killing field of magic eye is launched, the soul masters in it will be suppressed; the other party has long been afraid to move for half a minute."


    The crazy fans of hammer ares are shouting, and the loudest one is the crazy tiger warrior. At this time, his eyes are red and his veins on his neck burst. He seems to be more excited than ye can, and the blood in his body is boiling.


    The law enforcers who followed the blood rose looked pale. The magic eye, known as the invincible killing, was unexpectedly lost to a new killing God in the killing capital.


    "Lord, Lord magic eye..."


    Unique challenge rules. Only the winner can come down from the challenge arena.


    Blood rose pondered for a moment. Of course, she hoped ye can beat magic eye in her heart, but at present, this situation is somewhat more than expected... And it doesn''t seem to be under her control.


    Ye can seems to be getting stronger and stronger. Surprise, confusion and panic flashed in blood rose''s heart


    On the challenge arena, ye can''s soul power is rapidly recovering, and the super life of the ancient holy body also plays a great role at this time.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    According to the rules of unparalleled challenge in the past, any loser will disappear into the world at the moment of victory and defeat.


    But why is the magic eye lying on the ground like a dead dog still in front of you?


    "Ha ha, ye can, you are so arrogant! My magic eye has dominated the killing capital for decades, and the soul power in my body has already reached a trembling level."


    The ethereal voice of the magic eye floated out again, and suddenly the star cutting magic blade lying across the challenge arena bloomed its last brilliance.


    And the magic eye stood up in an incredible posture. His face was ferocious and the wind was strong.


    Ye can''s face sank, and he immediately retreated a few steps.


    The magic eye is so powerful that everyone is frightened. Maybe this is his real strength.


    The star chopping magic blade turned into a meteor. It was so fast that it came to ye can in the blink of an eye. Even though he had been on guard and held the hammer tightly around him, the force of death permeated ye can''s body.


    "Poof!"


    The star cutting magic blade directly cuts off the hammer and runs through ye can''s chest.


    If the heart breaks at this time, there is no way to bring it back to life.


    Ye can''s mouth overflowed with blood. He knelt on one knee, "magic eye, are you a man or a ghost... How can..."


    The magic eye floated in the air and looked down at ye can. "The master of the capital of killing has long integrated the soul with the star cutting magic blade. But after the body is damaged, the star cutting magic blade will kill the enemy."


    There was a lot of blood flowing out of Ye can''s chest, and the underground red blood spread around him.


    The strength in the body was slowly pulled away, the vision began to blur, and the victory within reach was gone.


    Is that over?


    Ye canxin is unwilling. His previous efforts will be wasted. After all, he has failed to live up to the expectations of too many people.


    "Ding!"


    "The system has detected that the vital signs of the host are losing rapidly."


    "Forcibly start the twelve trials of immortality of divine level skills!" the voice of the system echoed in ye can''s mind.


    Twelve trials?


    It seems that the divine level skill did not show any excellence after he got it.


    Ye can has been relying on the ancient holy body blood in his body all the time. Instead, he has left behind the twelve trials of immortality of God level body refining skill.


    Ye can only vaguely remembers that this skill has great potential. When every three levels of trial is completed, he will get a chance to be reborn.


    what? Ye can is dead?


    The blood rose quickly got up and ran towards the challenge arena. The law enforcers behind him were quick in eyes and hands, and quickly pulled the blood rose who was out of shape.


    At this time, her eyes were dull and she shook her head gently. She still couldn''t accept this reality.


    Didn''t ye can defeat magic eye just now?


    Why suddenly the star cutting magic blade runs through ye can''s heart?


    impossible! impossible!


    "Magic eye, you betrayed our agreement!"


    A bright voice fell on the matchless duel field, and then a holy light fell over it. A little boy stood in the air, accompanied by a violent and chaotic murderous spirit behind him.


    This is one of the three supreme of the capital of killing - the ascetic.


    The bright blue tip of the star cutting magic blade was facing the ascetic, and the voice of the magic eye floated slowly from the star cutting magic blade.


    "Ascetic, don''t pretend; do you think I''m still a young and ignorant child? I can''t know who is in charge of everything in the capital of killing. How can you, a lonely old man wandering here, change the future!"


    The ascetic''s face is cold. Every step he takes, there is a holy light flashing.


    "It seems that you are still controlled by the evil spirit."


    The ascetic shook his head with a sad expression on his face. Then he put his hands together and a white lotus bloomed under his feet.


    "It''s the ascetic." blood rose''s nervous look immediately relieved a lot.


    Her eyes were as like as two peas on the right finger of the little boy. She knew the wooden ring again. After all, she saw the same ring in her hands.


    "Master ascetic, how did he become a child? And he shielded the rules and forced against the magic eye to save the unparalleled?"


    Blood rose saw through everything and said faintly, "just as it was more than ten years ago, history is on again!"


    More than ten years ago, a lengtouqing entered the capital of killing. He completed the appalling killing of 100 people in a very short time and became the God of killing in the capital of killing.


    After obtaining the title of God of killing, the lengtouqing was not satisfied, but continued to challenge the strong in the capital of killing, which made the law enforcers very angry.


    Until lengtouqing met the owner of the throne of the capital of killing, the battle between them was imminent!

 Chapter 124

    When the battle between them was about to start, the soldiers under the killing capital jumped out one after another to start the war of attrition.


    Unexpectedly, a stronger old man, ascetic, came out at this time!


    Because of his appearance, the power of the two reached a balance.


    Although the lengtouqing lost the final duel, his deeds are still circulating in Douluo continent.


    "What happened decades ago? Was it when the last Lord murderer was born?"


    An older law enforcer thought, "the last time the ascetic adult showed up, it was to plunder the array for the murderer."


    "Now the situation is beyond the scope of our law enforcers; the magic eye and the ascetic have reached the point of immortality."


    The situation in the challenge arena is tense, and neither side will give in.


    The slender blade of the star cutting magic blade flashes the light of stars. Every time the star lights up, there is a trace of murderous spirit released.


    "Ascetic, you underestimate my magic eye! The martial soul in my body is a rare super martial soul magic eye on Douluo continent! Any soul master will fall into a magical state when he is watched."


    The greatest ability of magic eye martial soul is not reflected in attack, but in spirit.


    It''s the same as the spirit eye white tiger soul in ye can''s body, but the magic eye soul of the magic eye tends to attack the system, while ye can''s soul is the control system.


    "Then there''s another thing I want to tell you. Although the conditions offered by the idea of evil gods are very tempting, my magic eyes are used to freedom and don''t want to be controlled, so I fight for myself at this time."


    The ascetic frowned, "then why do you put such a heavy hand? Don''t you know he is the best person to fight against the idea of evil gods?"


    "Ha ha! Ascetic, you have always played the role of savior in the capital of killing, but you don''t know that the greatest threat lies deep in your heart."


    The devil eye suddenly said quickly, "but I killed the unparalleled one. This is purely a personal grudge."


    "Personal grievances?"


    "Tansy is my fiancee."


    The ascetic suddenly understood the original end of the matter, coughed and said, "I haven''t heard that your magic eye has a fiancee in the capital of killing."


    The devil eye said in a gloomy tone, "you don''t have to worry about these. You only know that he is asking for it now."


    "Then you won''t kill him. He is the only one we can defeat those people..."


    There is a faint murderous spirit attached to the star cutting magic blade. The magic eye attached to the blade has no worries. The star cutting magic blade is one of the three super weapons brought out from the demon cave.


    The other two weapons are the sword of killing and the ring of the ascetic.


    "Ascetic, do it."


    "Have you made up your mind? Magic eye!" asked the ascetic without expression.


    For a long time, the ascetic was a kind old man in the memory of the soldiers in the capital of killing. At this time, he appeared in front of the public, which really subverted his personal image.


    "Challenge? Hehe, do you think you can defeat me? Now standing on the challenge arena of unparalleled challenge, I am the winner of this duel. When I get the favor of the legendary unparalleled God, you are just a mole ant."


    The golden light in the ascetic''s fingers was flowing, and he was still wondering whether he could do it at this time.


    As the real elder of the capital of killing, the fighting power of the ascetic is above the magic eye. Even if the king of killing doesn''t use that powerful power, the two can only draw.


    The reason why he chose to live in seclusion as the capital of killing is not because of his inner desire to kill, but because of his own soul power characteristics and his own conditions of asceticism.


    In addition to the far north of Douluo, only the capital of killing can meet the cultivation of ascetics.


    At this time, the ascetic was afraid of the power of unparalleled rules. He knew what consequences would be caused if he provoked the Unknown God.


    The star chopping magic blade is making a happy trembling sound. The magic eye knows that if the bitter Walker doesn''t dare to make a move here, he can become a new king in the capital of killing.


    "What shit ascetic, what shit peerless! In the end, they are not all making wedding clothes for me! All of you will surrender under my feet."


    The crazy voice of the magic eye, which had been suppressed for many years, burst out in an instant.


    He is not willing to become the puppet of the king of killing, nor does he want to continue to entangle with the ascetic, so he has already had a perfect plan, and what stimulated him to complete this plan is what ye can did.


    "Really? You seem to be happy too early." a familiar and strange voice sounded in his ear.


    This voice sounded behind the star cutting magic blade. If the magic eye still has a body, it must be covered with goose bumps.


    "It''s ye can? How could it be!" the voice of the magic eye trembled.


    When the star cutting magic blade turned the blade tip behind him, a familiar face appeared in the sight of the magic eye, and the magnificent spiritual force fell into a stalemate in an instant.


    The ascetic standing at the end of the sky looked a little shocked. He saw the star cutting magic blade running through the disciple''s heart with his own eyes.


    In the capital of killing, if there is no powerful auxiliary soul division, the injury of heart rupture can not be recovered at all. Even the most powerful peerless title on Douluo continent does not have this terrible power.


    Not only the devil eye and the ascetic were shocked, but all the soldiers in the battlefield could not return to God.

 Chapter 125

    Didn''t the peerless be killed by the magic eye?


    Although they don''t know what happened in the challenge arena, the magic blade penetrated the unparalleled man''s chest. They really saw this scene!


    "The unparalleled person is still not a person? Only the soul beast can continue to live after being pierced through the heart!"


    "It has to be a demonized soul beast, and ordinary people have to burp farts."


    "I''ve heard that there is a strange man with a heart on the right on Douluo continent. Perhaps the unparalleled one is one of them. The last attack of the magic eye may not pierce his heart."


    "Nonsense. Even if the unparalleled heart grows on the right hand, the magic blade is the life weapon of the magic eye. The energy contained in it is enough to destroy the blood vessels and meridians in the unparalleled body. Moreover, it is difficult for the soul master who pierced the lung to live."


    However.


    Ye can stands up again intact, even if his clothes are already red with blood.


    The devil''s eye trembled and asked, "even the title Douluo can''t stop the destructive power contained in my star cutting magic blade. Are you... Have you been taken away by the idea of evil gods?"


    "He must not be unparalleled!"


    "Do you remember the uncrowned king? They are all monsters!"


    The soldiers watching the battle couldn''t believe that someone could come back from the dead, they shouted.


    When the matchless battlefield was chaotic, the blood rose, as a law enforcer, stood up and said loudly, "all soldiers!"


    "Up to now, we haven''t heard the rules of unparalleled challenge announcing who the winner is! Therefore, the duel is not over. As for what strange things happened in the challenge arena, it''s the contestants'' business. I can only say that it has nothing to do with us."


    After the end of any duel in the matchless battlefield, the matchless rule will announce who the winner is, but the duel just now was not announced, that is to say, the duel is not over.


    When the ascetic saw that ye can was safe and sound, the golden light on his fingers immediately dissipated. He said in a deep voice, "smelly boy, if you feel that you can''t be attacked, you can tell me immediately. Now the changes here have exceeded my expectations, and I''m a little out of control."


    "Don''t worry, sir. The good play is still ahead."


    "Put on airs!" the voice of the magic eye was cold. "Although I don''t know what method you used to escape. But the next blow will run through your head. What else can you do at that time."


    The two most common ways to kill a soul master on Douluo continent are to puncture their hearts or heads.


    Generally speaking, a title Douluo has strong recovery ability. Breaking limbs or internal organs can not cause fatal injuries. Only the heart and head are pierced, and they will die in an instant.


    Ye can said calmly, "magic eye, it''s useless to say more. Now you''ve abandoned your body, which shows that you''re afraid."


    "Fear? Hehe! What do you think you are? I''m below the capital of killing and above ten thousand people. I don''t care about anyone except the king of killing."


    Ye can walked towards the star cutting magic blade step by step, "when I trapped you, you will have a feeling of fear."


    "Yellow mouth child, seek death!" a burst of drink came from the star cutting magic blade.


    Immediately, the bright light attached to the surface of the star cutting magic blade again, and countless star power blessings went straight to ye can in the next second.


    Behind ye can, two different colors of light rose, a purple light wheel and a blue gold light wheel.


    All the soldiers in the killing capital here are familiar with those two light wheels. Isn''t that the Soul Ring of the soul master?!


    "Is that a soul ring?"


    "Isn''t the soul ring and martial soul of the duelers bound in the matchless challenge battlefield? Why can the matchless still use the power of the soul ring?!"


    "Use the power of the Soul Ring! Has the peerless ignored the rules here!"


    "Wait, what level of soul master is unparalleled? Look at these two soul rings..."


    Although there are only two soul rings, this has explained many problems.


    The magic eye was immediately shrouded in fear. He didn''t have any soul ring soul skills, and ye can not only created his own soul skills, but also had a powerful Soul Ring soul skills.


    "Soul Ring! Is this your card? What blessings can two soul rings bring you?" the devil eye was mixed in his heart, but he couldn''t be soft at this time.


    Moreover, ye can''s fighting skills in the previous duel were not lost to the magic eye. Coupled with the use of Soul Ring soul technology, the level of the two was widened.


    Those who understand understand naturally understand that this is not just the surface phenomenon of the soul ring.


    The bitter walker who was watching the war frowned. When he saw the two soul rings released by Ye can, he was already in meditation.


    "His first soul ring is actually a purple soul ring!"


    "Isn''t it a purple soul ring? Which one of the strong people here doesn''t have a purple soul ring?"


    "Ha ha! Stupid, if you can absorb the purple soul ring at the position of the first soul ring, I''ll call you dad later."


    "Yes, the first soul ring is purple? That''s the soul ring produced by the Millennium soul beast!"


    "Look... I''ve seen the purple soul ring, but what''s this blue and gold..."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how talented a soul master is, he can''t absorb the purple soul ring at the position of the first soul ring.


    This is not a puzzling thing. The blue and gold soul ring, I''m afraid all the soldiers present, can''t say one, two or three.


    As for the ascetic, he also guessed 10000 possibilities, but he didn''t get a satisfactory answer after all.


    Ye can, the second soul ring, he has never seen!

 Chapter 126

    Blue and gold soul ring?


    The ascetic is also a famous soul master on Douluo continent. He doesn''t know all the knowledge about the soul master. At least he studies the soul ring no less than anyone.


    The white soul ring of the ten-year soul beast.


    Yellow Soul Ring of Centennial soul beast.


    The purple soul ring of the Millennium soul beast.


    Black Soul Ring of ten thousand year soul beast.


    And the red Soul Ring of 100000 year old soul beast!


    In the long history of the emergence of soul masters, there have never been other soul rings different from these five kinds.


    "Have new soul beasts and soul rings appeared outside the capital of killing?"


    "Blue soul ring? Is it the Soul Ring of a million year old soul beast?"


    An old soldier sneered and said angrily, "the Soul Ring of a million year old soul beast? Hehe! Not to mention a soul master at the level of a great soul master, even the strongest peerless Douluo may not be able to absorb its soul ring!"


    "Yes, besides, who has heard that there are millions of years of soul animals living on Douluo continent?"


    You should know that ghosts and beasts of 100000 years are extremely rare creatures, not to mention ghosts and beasts of millions of years.


    On the challenge arena, the two faced each other.


    The devil''s eye said coldly, "it seems that there are many secrets hidden in us, but I''m more and more curious!"


    However, he is also a little guilty at this time. Many people have a sense of fear about the unknown field.


    Blue soul ring, come back from the dead, ignoring the unparalleled rules


    Ye can''s ability shown in the matchless duel field before was general, which was not beyond the expectation of magic eye.


    After all, the devil eye knows the details of the bitter Walker and the jade Sirius. The soul master selected by them must have something extraordinary, which can be understood.


    The self created soul skill of King''s landing in the world, and the magic eye has also experienced it once from the hands of ascetics.


    The fusion of spiritual power and soul power, although this unique attack method has caused a great blow to the magic eye, it will not pose a fatal threat to him.


    But at this time, the blue and Gold Soul Ring behind ye can is emitting an incomparably powerful smell of terror.


    This soul ring is the power that ye can obtains from the super soul beast phantom beast. Its origin is the same as the soul beast of 100000 years. It provides ye can with two powerful soul skills.


    The first soul skill is infinite fantasy!


    Make the enemy fall into an endless dreamland, and make the enemy suffer mental devastation in the dreamland again and again.


    The only way to break the infinite illusion is to stick to it until ye can''s spiritual power disappears.


    Ye can sneered and said, "magic eye, do you really think I didn''t make any preparations for this duel?"


    "You got the power beyond the unparalleled rules from the ascetic. Is that your preparation?! it''s a joke!"


    The devil eye made a crazy roar. In order to become the master of the killing capital, he had abandoned the rotten body and combined it with the super weapon star cutting magic blade.


    But at this time, the devil''s eye''s heart was on the verge of collapse and almost fell into the devil''s way.


    The ascetic standing in the air shook his head. He thought that the magic eye was a very smart person. The capital of killing was not a good place. Any creature here would be controlled by the upper world. That round of purple full moon could explain everything.


    The ascetic has seen through everything. He has been looking for opportunities for many years.


    He wanted to unite the magic eye to overthrow the rule of those people. After the magic eye had the soul power attribute of the power of stars, he put the magic eye in a more important position, but in the end, he chose the stupidest way.


    He wants to be the second puppet to succeed the king of killing.


    A greedy man cannot wake up.


    Ye can folded his hands and said slowly, "magic eye, accept my judgment!"


    "My magic eye is the judge of the capital of killing! No one can judge me!"


    The star light attached to the surface of the star cutting magic blade exudes endless majesty, and the strong star power has reached a state that is about to turn into liquid.


    "No!"


    The ascetic not far away showed a nervous look for the first time. There was a golden light on his right index finger, and the white lotus under his feet was also rotating rapidly.


    Magic eye, he moved his mind to die together!


    Once the powerful and strong power of the stars broke out, not only ye can who was standing in the challenge arena died, but also any soul master in the matchless duel field could not survive.


    But how can ye can escape all this.


    "Do you want to detonate the power of stars contained in the body and the star cutting magic blade? You want this city to be buried with you!"


    In a word, everyone was shocked.


    "Shit, everybody run for your life. The magic eye is about to explode!"


    "What about the law enforcers? Open the barrier!"


    "Ah, labor and capital escaped a disaster in hell, but they didn''t expect to die here..."


    Only ye can stood in place calmly. There was no slightest fear on his face, as if the self exploding star cutting magic blade could not threaten him at all.


    "Ha ha! Since I can''t be the king of the capital of killing, you will all fall into hell with me!"


    The intensity of the star light is getting stronger and stronger. Some soul masters near the challenge arena have fainted to the ground because they can''t bear the pressure brought by that powerful force.


    The star cutting magic blade approached ye can''s body, and the magic eye roared wildly: "peerless! Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Didn''t I die once?" Ye can wrote lightly.


    "This time I will completely destroy everything about you. I see if you can continue to live!"


    "Galaxy explosion!"


    In an instant, countless star virtual shadows appeared around the star cutting magic blade.


    "I said! You can''t kill me!" the second soul ring behind ye can, the blue and gold soul ring, finally played a dazzling light at this time.


    "Eternal sleep!"

 Chapter 127

    The blue light soared into the sky, like a bright Milky way, straight to the star cutting magic blade!


    At the moment when the self exploding star cutting magic blade was shrouded in blue light, all the energy became no longer violent and maintained a delicate balance.


    "How could this happen? It''s impossible!"


    "Even the king of killing can''t stop my star explosion!"


    The voice of the magic eye gradually fell into silence, and the star cutting magic blade glittering with endless starlight gradually faded its dazzling light.


    Before long, everything was calm.


    The ascetic standing above the challenge arena couldn''t help taking a breath. He didn''t expect that ye can could remove the last self explosion of the magic eye.


    The explosion of stars is the power of stars in the devil''s eye. The soul power is all ignited. It can be said that few soul masters in the whole continent can do it. Even when he meets this kind of thing, he should retreat.


    It''s incredible how ye can avert the danger with her own strength.


    "Unparalleled, win!" the cold and mechanical voice sounded.


    First there was a dead silence, and then there were startling cheers in the audience.


    Ye can defeated the invincible man, the king of the frightening law enforcer!


    The devil eye was terrified. The happiest people present were crazy tiger soldiers and blood roses.


    The crazy tiger was already in tears. The Wu soul in his body, the evil eye white tiger and the Wu soul in ye can had established a preliminary connection. In addition, he thought they both belonged to the blood of Dai family, and the relationship between them was very close.


    "Senior! I love you!" the crazy tiger warrior shouted with dancing.


    At the moment, ye can is the strongest in the new killing capital in his mind!


    The blood rose is much calmer, which is more the surprise and admiration overflowing from the beautiful eyes.


    She saw a lot of possibilities in ye can. Maybe in a short time, they can really overturn the ruler of the capital of killing. Of course, the ruler is not the puppet king of killing.


    It''s the people, the demon God.


    "Lord magic eye was defeated? Isn''t he an invincible man? Why did he lose to a young man? Is there any black curtain?" a law enforcer looked gloomy and asked a series of questions, which showed his great disappointment.


    In his mind, magic eye is the supreme strong man. His every move is enough to affect the heartstrings. If it were not for magic eye, he would not have become the law enforcer of the capital of killing.


    "Do you dare to question the unparalleled rules?" the blood rose asked faintly.


    The frustrated law enforcer heard a word from blood rose, as if he had been electrocuted, and suddenly woke up, "subordinates dare not!"


    "The devil''s eye is dead, that''s the will of heaven." the blood rose slightly raised her noble head and said word by word, "from today on, I will command the law enforcers."


    Blood rose''s tone is very tough, and can''t allow others to say half a word of no; After all, among these law enforcers, all the soul masters who could compete with her disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye can stands on the challenge arena, his head is dizzy and his body is shaky. It seems that he is a balloon inflated, and his whole body can''t exert any strength.


    All this is because of the second soul skill of the second soul ring!


    With eternal sleep, ye can stops the magic eye from performing the explosion of stars.


    Compared with infinite illusion, the power of eternal sleep is more absolute. Once hit, even the title Douluo will fall into endless sleep and die in deep sleep.


    However, this soul skill not only has great power, but also brings many disadvantages.


    First, the prelude time released by the soul skill is too long, that is to say, ye can must delay time when casting it. Once it is perceived by the enemy soul master and interrupts the convergence of soul power and spiritual power, the soul skill will be terminated.


    Second, his soul skill needs to absorb a large amount of spiritual power in ye can within a certain time. Ye can is at the level of soul sect at this time. The release just now consumes more than half of his spiritual power.


    Third, this soul skill is limited. This book can only be used three times a year.


    When ye can wants to sit cross legged and have a rest.


    A holy pillar of light fell from the sky and fell on the challenge arena. At the same time, the soul animals carved on the 100 stone pillars seemed to wake up, and the light from their scarlet eyes gathered in the center of the challenge arena.


    "Unparalleled!" the cold voice came immediately.


    "Who?"


    Ye can responds with the only spiritual power left.


    "Brave soldier, you can call me the unparalleled God!"


    "Unparalleled God? The founder of unparalleled war!"


    Ye can once heard the story of the unparalleled God from Shigong. It is said that he is one of the most powerful gods in the divine world. He has mastered rules and power far beyond other first-class gods. Even the strong at the divine king level can not be compared with this unparalleled God.


    Peerless is the only one in all things.


    The only strength, the only status.


    "In millions of years, you are the first soldier to stick to the last step in the unparalleled challenge. Your potential, strength and willpower have been recognized by me. As long as you give up the last duel, I will give you the inheritance of the unparalleled God."


    "Give up the last game to get inheritance?" Ye can doesn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "My power is invincible in the world on Douluo continent. After getting my inheritance, I believe you can become a climber in the shortest time."


    "Didn''t you make the rules of unparalleled war? How can they be changed temporarily!"


    "Ha ha! Ignorant child, do you think you can win the last challenge? You are facing the king of the capital of killing and the inheritor of the God of killing. His powerful strength is not comparable to yours."


    "But I......" Ye can frowns and wants to express his opinion.


    But he was mercilessly interrupted. The other party continued, "for millions of years, I have been looking for an heir suitable for my inheritance. Only you are closest to this step. If you die in battle, don''t you let me wait for hundreds of years?"


    This sentence makes ye can sink into meditation. He understands that there are two kinds of inheritance in the capital of killing, one is the inheritance of the unparalleled God, and the other is the inheritance of the God of killing. No one knows which of the two inheritance is stronger or weaker.


    But the rules of unparalleled challenge go far beyond the hell killing ground, and its fairness and intensity are unmatched by the hell killing ground.


    "Ding!"


    "It is detected that the host is facing difficult choices and activates the divine selection system."


    "Option 1: promise the unparalleled God and give up challenging the king of killing! You haven''t seen the king of killing. Don''t you think it''s a shame to be abused into a dog by others just after a face-to-face fight? Reward: Career Promotion - level 2 soul mentor!"


    "Option 2: reject the unparalleled God and challenge the king of killing! The man should stand up. The king of killing is a bird. How can you know that no miracle will happen without a fight? Reward: status recovery! Soul power plus one!"

 Chapter 128

    The system jumps out again!


    Looking at this option alone, ye can seriously suspects that this system has dual extreme personality. It is obvious that she has schizophrenia.


    The reward given by option 1 is fairly regular. After all, ye Canli defeated many enemies in the matchless duel field with the help of soul mentor. The emergence of soul guide can definitely change the style of the whole Douluo continent; It''s like Tang San''s 24 bridges on the bright moon night. It''s his artifact.


    In an age of cold weapons, someone suddenly made gunpowder. How''s it going?


    Therefore, the second level soul teacher is an attractive reward for ye can.


    Option 2 is not sincere enough. The reward is status reply; Ye can''s physical strength, soul power and mental power are almost zero after a big war. The reward of status recovery can be said to be a timely help to ye can. Of course, it was when the unparalleled God didn''t appear.


    After all, at this time, the unparalleled God has jumped out and said that he wants to send inheritance to ye can, and it is obvious that the big man can stop the unparalleled challenge from happening at any time.


    With such good things, the devil chose to continue to fight!


    However, ye can always feels that things are not so simple


    Ye can slowly opens his eyes. What appears in his sight is still the empty challenge arena. There are no creatures standing on it. Only the stone pillars carved with beasts on the edge of the challenge arena emit faint white light.


    All the people under the stand were confused and at a loss.


    "What are you hesitating about? Give up the last unparalleled challenge, and I will give you everything as an unparalleled God."


    "You can leave this capital of killing after you get my inheritance and walk in every corner of Douluo continent as the successor of unparalleled God. You can get through everywhere."


    This ethereal voice was sent out from the bottom of Ye can''s heart. Can''t such a great God like unparalleled God show people face to face?


    "Make a decision, soldier!"


    The other party is obviously anxious, which makes ye can dare not choose.


    After hesitating for a long time, ye can silently reads in her heart, "I choose option 2!"


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations on the host''s reward status recovery. Soul power is increased by one!"


    At this time, the dried up soul power and spiritual power are growing rapidly.


    "I''m sorry, dear unparalleled God, since I have chosen to open the unparalleled challenge, even if the powerful gods stand in front of me, I will not choose to shrink back."


    "Damn!" there was anger in the voice of the unparalleled God.


    "I''ll give you another chance! Stupid human, do you know what the inheritance of my unparalleled God means? There are countless gods on Douluo continent. I dare to tell you responsibly that no God dares to compare with me."


    Ye canzong shouldered it, bowed and said, "Dear unparalleled God, I appreciate your recognition of me. But next time, I must play."


    The unparalleled challenge is opened by Ye can. Although there are a little other unexpected factors, in the final analysis, ye can yearns for a duel full of challenges.


    Ben Beckman''s pursuit only accelerated his unparalleled challenge.


    When yusirius talks to ye can about the secrets of the capital of killing in the forest of stars, ye can feels that the most mysterious thing is this unparalleled war.


    "Damn! Do you know the end of refusing me? You can''t get out of this killing city!"


    "No, you can''t get off this challenge arena at all, stupid human. Although you break the rules and can use your meager soul ring power, the enemy you need to face in the next duel is the king of killing!"


    "He is a man who has accepted the inheritance of the God of killing. Do you think you are his opponent? Delusion!"


    The unparalleled God is completely gone. If conditions permit, he wants to strangle ye can himself.


    A ray of light flickered in ye can''s spiritual eyes, emitting a faint special energy from his body.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Even if I die in this challenge arena, I have no regrets!"


    In the final analysis, the inheritance of unparalleled God is that we are the only one in heaven and earth!


    The white light was fleeting. In the blink of an eye, the light column full of holy light in front of Ye can disappeared between heaven and earth, and the hundreds of stone pillars carved with fierce animals around him also recovered their peace.


    "You have crossed the border! Evil spirit," said the ascetic, his voice full of violence.


    "Pretend to be lofty, ascetic! You''re just a bug parasitic in the capital of killing. It''s a mantis to interfere with our plan with your strength." the voice in the void was vicissitudes and contempt.


    "Unparalleled challenge is a sacred place left by the gods to screen their successors. If you shameless things dare to appear here, you are challenging his authority."


    "Oh, poor ascetic, are you still dreaming of the gods in the capital of killing? The gods in the upper world have long fallen into a deep sleep, and their connection with Douluo has been cut off for many years."


    The index finger of the ascetic''s right hand glittered with golden light, which was his martial soul alone.


    There are various kinds of martial spirits in Douluo continent. Generally speaking, they are divided into three types: Animal martial spirits, plant martial spirits, and instrument martial spirits.


    The martial spirit awakened by the ascetic is not among the three kinds of martial spirits. His martial spirit is his right hand!


    Body soul!


    One of the super martial spirits, with the same quality as ye can''s BingBi emperor scorpion and Lingmou white tiger martial spirit.


    Unlike other super martial spirits, noumenon martial spirits have a second awakening that is far inferior to other martial spirits.


    "Do you want to fight with us? Die!" the voice of the evil god became vicious.


    The ascetic stretched out his arms and said calmly, "what about dying? You used your own strength to interfere with the unparalleled challenge! Have you thought about the consequences?!"


    "Hehe! Don''t tell me, do you still think that gods will only come? Don''t say that the connection between the divine world and Douluo continent has been cut off. Even if it hasn''t been cut off, which God will come to Douluo continent so boring?"

 Chapter 129

    "Noisy!"


    An overbearing voice over the unparalleled battlefield resounded through the sky.


    "This is... The unparalleled God?" the evil god hidden in the void was frightened, and his voice began to tremble.


    Haven''t you cut off the connection between the divine world and Douluo? The gods consumed their divine power to come to Douluo for a small soul master!


    That voice swept the whole battlefield, and the evil spirit atmosphere filled in the battlefield disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn! You hypocritical bastards in the divine world, sooner or later we will come back and pull you all down from the altar." the voice of the evil gods became more and more faint.


    Sitting in the center of the challenge arena, ye can notices the subtle changes around him. In his sight, the 100 stone pillars carved with fierce animals emit a slight trembling sound.


    The voice is high and undulating, and the rhythm is cheerful. It seems to be celebrating or resisting.


    However, this situation did not appear in the eyes of ascetics and many soldiers.


    The ascetic frowned. He did not hear the voice of the unparalleled God, but when the evil god disappeared, what he shouted was the divine world... This inevitably made him wonder whether the God really appeared.


    "Child, are you unique?"


    In ye can''s spiritual world, there is a bald man with wings on his back. Those wings are different from the wings of angels and any bird soul beast.


    If we must find something close, the wings of insect soul animals are a little similar to those in front of us.


    The light of red and gold flows in these thin wings, and countless energy passes from them in every moment. Behind the bald man, there are seven colors of halos, and each halo seems to contain a small world.


    "Hmm? Your spiritual world is still a little strange." the bald man looked around, but his mouth was surprised. "Is this a eudemon?"


    "I didn''t expect this little guy to be on Douluo mainland and become your companion pet."


    Ye can is a little unnatural. He is so capable that he even sees the treasure he has hidden.


    "Are you an unparalleled God?"


    Ye can once saw a man who claimed to be the unparalleled God in this unparalleled battlefield. Different from the man in front of him, the man seemed very formal, and he never turned out his face.


    The bald man was stunned, immediately smiled and said, "why, isn''t it?"


    With a bald head with wings, if it weren''t for the colorful light behind it, you would look like a God?


    "But before... I seem to have met one..."


    "It''s just that the evil god used some secret method to shield the perception of the outside world and pretended that I wanted to throw you into hell."


    Ye can understood everything in an instant. He said in a deep voice, "that is to say, if I promised his conditions, would I die in this matchless battlefield?"


    The bald man did not answer, but still looked at the spiritual island with a smile.


    He stretched out his right hand and gently hooked it towards the island. A red feather floated out of the island forest.


    "What''s this?!"


    The bald man looked dignified when he saw the feather, and then he smiled with relief.


    "Ha ha, I see! Since you all want to step in, I can''t stand idly by."


    Ye can feels that the unparalleled God seems a little neurotic, so he can''t talk to himself. The key is that he doesn''t look like a good man.


    "The rules of the unparalleled challenge were made by me with the life artifact, and even I can''t get rid of it casually." the bald man said with a trace of brilliance in his eyes: "but you are different! You did use the Soul Ring soul skill in the last duel."


    Ye can is a little embarrassed to scratch his head. He doesn''t know how to explain. Should he tell him that labor and capital are systematic and no one will believe it.


    "But don''t worry! The unparalleled challenge is a special place for me to screen successors. I won''t interfere."


    "But I still advise you that in the next final battle, your enemy is the inheritor of the God of killing. The power contained in his body is definitely not weak. After all, you haven''t learned the difference between soul power and divine power."


    Ye can''s eyes are full of determination, "since I have chosen the unparalleled challenge, I will never shrink back."


    When the bald man saw ye can''s domineering spirit from the inside out, he couldn''t help nodding and said with satisfaction, "do well. I hope we can fight side by side in the near future."


    To ye can''s ears, this sentence is very much like the saying that the superior draws big cakes for his subordinates. It''s flashy.


    However, as the unparalleled God in the divine world, the bald man''s character and temperament are very happy, which makes ye can like it very much.


    "It''s getting late." the bald man''s body, like a snowman, is dissipating in ye can''s spiritual world. "Douluo continent will encounter a devastating war in the next few years. I hope you can find a way to settle down!"


    "The inheritance of the unparalleled God will surely ensure that you do something."


    After this sentence, the bald man completely disappeared into ye can''s spiritual world.


    "Ye can, ye can!" the ascetic shouted loudly when he saw ye can standing in a daze on the challenge arena for fear of his mistakes.


    "Shigong, I''m fine." Ye can returns to her senses and says back and forth.


    "The next game will begin soon. Can you really?"


    "Then I say no now. It doesn''t seem to be of any use. Harden your head."


    "Ye can, although I have done a lot of backup for you, he is the king of killing after all. When the general soul master duels with him, I''m afraid he can''t even produce willpower."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I have my own way."


    The ascetic sighed and stopped talking.


    Just said silently in his heart, "the smelly boy of yusirius is still waiting for you on the Douluo continent! You must not die in this killing capital."


    "The battle of killing begins!"


    The cold and excited voice made countless soldiers crazy.

 Chapter 130

    Ye can stands in the center of the challenge arena, and the whole person''s soul power, spiritual power and physical power have been raised to an extreme level.


    Different from the opponents in front, this battle will face the king of the capital of killing.


    To tell the truth, ye can doesn''t have enough confidence to fight with the king of killing.


    Suddenly, a chaotic and mottled force came around the matchless duel field.


    At the same time, the stone pillars erected around the challenge arena were emitting a faint light, and the fierce animals on the stone pillars made a faint roar.


    "You are still the first soul master to open the challenge and fight to the end in the decades since I was in office!" the layers of thick fog gradually dispersed, and a man appeared from it.


    Through the layers of void folding, ye can''s eyes fell on the king of killing.


    This is today''s king of killing. His sighing Hu gen, blank eyes, fur war clothes and the smell of soft legs; The power of wireless is revealed everywhere.


    Ye can calmed down and said with an indifferent smile, "you flatter me. Today''s battle, but today''s battle I will never give up!"


    After the king of killing appeared, he gradually stepped onto the challenge arena of the unparalleled duel field.


    However, his foot just stepped into the arena of the matchless duel field, and immediately a thundering force attacked ye can. The smell like a fierce beast was destroying ye can''s fighting will.


    As early as before, the unparalleled God warned ye can that the king of killing is a soldier inherited from him, and his combat effectiveness and combat skills are far above him.


    "What a strong will!" the ancient holy body in ye can runs involuntarily, revealing its tusks at this moment!


    All evil will not invade!


    Only with the invincible power of evil, ye can can barely resist the power of terror from the king of killing.


    Seeing ye can''s performance, the king of killing nodded with satisfaction; The power he released just now was enough to disintegrate the overall willpower of a soul master. Even soul masters at the level of soul emperor and soul Saint could not cover his attack.


    Unfortunately, the inviolability of all evils will be weakened by 80% in the face of any negative effects.


    When the king of killing comes out of the void and completely stands on the challenge arena; Everyone present was quiet for an instant.


    This is the first time that the king of killing has made a public appearance in the capital of killing. His face like cutting a knife and axe can''t help but make people stunned. From time to time, there is a ray of amazing power in his dark eyes, illusory and real.


    "Is this the king of killing?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen the king of our killing capital for so long!"


    "But it seems that he is not so terrible; it seems that what the outside world preaches is so evil and not true."


    Although the crazy tiger warrior was also shocked, his mouth cheered ye can, "what''s great? I don''t think he can beat the unparalleled."


    "Finally, the king of killing!" the blood rose said with a heavy look: "I have done everything I can do! Ye can, it depends on your performance!"


    The bitter Walker standing on the edge of the challenge arena watched the battle. A trace of sadness flowed out of his eyes. He murmured: "my best friend, you still haven''t resisted the erosion of the mysterious force and become a puppet!"


    The two on the stage stood still, and ye can took the lead.


    "Coming!"


    Ye can holds the heavy stone hammer in his hand, and his soul is surging madly.


    "A little skill!" the king of killing sneered, and the whole man disappeared in place.


    The next second, the king of killing appears behind ye can, and his huge right hand goes straight to ye can''s forehead.


    The rule of unparalleled challenge is to suppress the soul power of the soul master to the same level, but other attributes other than soul power are not suppressed at the same level.


    The king of the capital of killing, Douluo is a rare title in Douluo mainland. Even without the advantage of soul power, his terrible physical power is enough to crush most of the soul masters of the capital of killing.


    DANGER!


    The Wu soul in ye can is frantically sending dangerous signals.


    The strength of the other party is far above himself. Ye can can can''t relax at all. Once his spiritual strength is relaxed, if he is hit by the king of killing, he will never stand up.


    In contrast to the king of killing, perhaps ye can''t have the effect of hundreds of attacks.


    Get down! Drop your weapon!


    Turn around and clench your right hand!


    Ye can''s actions were very rapid. At that time, the right hand of the king of killing continued to move towards the place where ye can was originally located.


    King in the world, this is the strongest blow made by Ye can''s soul power combined with spiritual power!


    The fist print was magnified infinitely in the sight of the king of killing. His face changed a little, even if he easily avoided it.


    King in the world is a special fighting method that ye can learned from the ascetic. After combining spiritual power and soul power, the attack that can be fought has reached a peak.


    But then, ye can throws out the weapon in his hand, the latest magic hammer!


    what?! Hammer?!


    The great body of the king of killing stopped!


    Ye can takes advantage of the slowness of the king of killing for a moment and pulls out the blue electric dagger from his waist. A few months ago, ye can''s blue electric dagger recovered its original appearance from the bloody killing.


    A trace of blue electricity surrounded the surface of the blue electricity dagger, and then ye can clenched the blue electricity dagger with both hands and went straight to the abdomen of the king of killing.


    That''s the most unprotected place for the king of killing!

 Chapter 131

    "Is that really the king of killing?"


    "Why do I think he is not as good as magic eye? Doesn''t it mean that the king of killing is the strongest here?"


    "Yes, and I heard that the king of killing was still the first soul master who ordered the world."


    "I''m afraid the unparalleled has long surpassed the king of killing! Otherwise, how can we start the unparalleled challenge? I heard that the battlefield of unparalleled is the only place in the capital of killing that does not belong to the management of the king of killing."


    It''s true that experts watch the doorway and outsiders watch the excitement.


    The bitter Walker watching the war frowned and said nothing.


    It can be said that half of Ye can''s combat skills are learned from him, especially that move is king in the world. Even yusirius didn''t get the essence from his hands.


    The integration of spiritual power and soul power will give full play to their uniqueness.


    "Little guy, who the hell are you?!"


    The king of killing, who couldn''t move, didn''t care about his safety, but asked a mindless question.


    Ye can was stunned by this sentence, and then disturbed by murderous Qi. The dagger in his hand didn''t hurt each other.


    "My name is ye can, I......"


    Before ye can finish, the king of killing suddenly looks up and then looks at ye can''s eyes as if he had changed.


    At this time, there is only endless killing in my eyes.


    "Bang!" A crisp crack.


    Ye can knows that the king of killing has been possessed at this time!


    Then he clenched the dagger again, looked straight at each other, and bounced out like a tiger.


    Ye can, who has acquired hunting skills in the star forest, has already regarded the blue electric dagger as a part of his body, which is as flexible as ye can''s arm.


    The powerful power of blue electricity came to the matchless battlefield. A rough sound of dragon singing broke out from the center of the challenge arena, making the soldiers in the killing capital around tremble.


    Soldiers in the capital of killing have more or less negative emotions in their bodies, that is, the so-called evil!


    The power of blue electricity is the bane of evil.


    The blue electric dagger pierced the skin of the king of killing and went straight to his throat.


    Click!


    A clear voice sounded, and the originally unobstructed blue electric dagger could not move forward for half a minute at this time.


    The king of killing had a strange smile on his mouth.


    "The taste of blood is as exciting as ever!"


    In an instant, the muscles of the king of killing were contracting with high intensity. It was with the strength of steel that he blocked the fatal blow of Ye can.


    Kill God! Go!


    Two scarlet lights burst out from the eyes of the king of killing, and a spirit of killing spread to every corner of the matchless battlefield centered on him.


    So terrible!


    There are two kinds of field skills in the capital of killing. One is the field of killing gas. Generally, soldiers who have lived here for three or four years can find the key points in the field of killing gas from the battle, so as to turn the field of killing gas into their own field skills, and the other is the field of killing God!


    Different from the general murderous field, the conditions for understanding are extremely harsh!


    The field of killing gods is also divided into three, six, nine and so on. The field of killing gods in ye can''s body is just the most primary understanding. It can only suppress any field of killing Qi, and the field of killing gods in magic eye has undoubtedly stepped into a new realm.


    The realm of the king of killing in front of him is completely higher than ye can. He doesn''t know how many levels


    The ascetic at the edge of the challenge arena felt that the powerful field of killing gods was unfolding. He never thought that the king of killing had refined the field of killing gods to such a perfect level.


    "Young man! Kneel down and tremble at my feet!"


    The king of killing boldly walks to the place two meters in front of Ye can. At this time, ye can feels the thick soul like a mountain and sea.


    It was as if he had pressed several mountains on his back and was out of breath.


    His eyes were red and he said, "if you want to kill, kill it. What''s the cost!"


    Kill God field, open!


    Although it is the primary field of killing gods, the pressure on ye can has been reduced a lot after it is opened.


    Ancient holy body, all evil will not invade!


    Write wheel eye, broken!


    After the three energies are expanded, ye can gets a chance to breathe.


    Shrouded in the killing realm of the king of killing, ye can can can hardly use a trace of soul power to resist the attack like the waves.


    But at this time, the other party''s information has appeared in ye can''s mind.


    Wu Soul: Haotian hammer!


    Soul power level: level 99!


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, the soul master of level 99 was invincible in Douluo mainland. In addition, Haotian hammer, which has the title of the first weapon in the world!


    Ye can suddenly looks gloomy. It''s a threat from death!


    The king of killing is like an old cat playing with a mouse, smiling at ye can''s little movements.


    "Are you afraid? In this matchless battlefield, you can still use the Soul Ring soul skill, but my king of killing can''t use any soul ring!"


    The king of killing said in provocative language, "so why don''t you attack?"


    Ye can takes a deep breath, and the whole person''s mental state and soul power have reached a peak!


    A purple soul ring and a blue gold soul ring are floating behind ye can.


    "Are you ready to use the soul ring?" the king of killing''s face was full of banter. In his eyes, the battle with ye can was just playing with children.


    Spirit eyes and white tiger soul!


    Second soul ring!


    Eternal sleep!


    With this move, ye can pulled the magic eye into endless sleep until his physical function degenerated.


    So he wants to do it again!


    The king of killing frowned, a scarlet light surged from under his feet, and the challenge arena of the unparalleled battlefield trembled violently.

 Chapter 132

    The bloody light spread all over the matchless battlefield.


    In an instant, the murderous Qi in the body of every soldier present was rapidly passing, especially the law enforcers in the capital of killing. Their soul power was also rapidly dried up with the murderous Qi.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the soul power in my body disappearing quickly?" a law enforcer whispered.


    "No! The murderous spirit I have accumulated is also leaving me..." another law enforcer was stunned.


    "My Lord! What happened here? Has the king of killing been defeated by the unparalleled, so the power he gave us is disappearing quickly?!"


    The murderous Qi around the blood rose also lost rapidly with the naked eye. She said pale: "the king of killing must be using the most powerful power! Otherwise, the soul power and murderous Qi in our body cannot pass so quickly!"


    "What? The unparalleled one is just a small soul master, and isn''t the king of killing the soul master who is known as the invincible land?"


    The blood rose thought for a moment and said, "there is a very powerful and mysterious power hidden in the matchless. It''s terrible that he can break away from the rules of the matchless challenge and use the Soul Ring soul skill on the matchless challenge battlefield."


    She is deliberately preaching ye can''s strength. In fact, blood rose desperately hopes ye can win.


    But at this time, the battle in the challenge arena is fierce, and ye can is obviously at a disadvantage.


    Ye can quickly retreats and pulls away from the king of killing.


    In this battle, ye can must avoid the attack from the king of killing as much as possible, otherwise he will die if he is careless.


    "King of killing!"


    After seeing the bloody light under the feet of the capital of killing, the bitter walker who has been paying attention to the war situation in the challenge arena shrank his eyes and shouted in a low voice: "do you dare to use that power! Are you not afraid of being eroded by the evil mood of the God of killing?"


    The king of killing bathed in the red light covered his face with his hands, and the desolate laughter spread from his body to every corner of the matchless duel field.


    "The killing sword sleeping in my body!"


    The ascetic''s face became more and more gloomy. He knew what terrible things the king of killing would do next.


    If you really use that power, let alone ye can standing in the challenge arena, even if he goes up by himself, he will only be beaten.


    The Soul Ring flashing blue and gold light behind ye can suddenly launched an impact!


    Eternal sleep starts!


    The mysterious power fell on the king of killing.


    A sense of sleepiness came, and the eyelids of the king of killing gradually began to fight under the effect of skills.


    "I order you to remove the seal in the name of the king of killing!"


    Sing over!


    A peerless sword with red and black colors rises slowly from under the feet of the king of killing. A dark gem is embedded in the hilt, and a vague pattern of angel and devil is carved in the center of the gem.


    Sword of killing!


    The king of killing''s super weapon!


    This is the proof that the king of killing got his inheritance from the God of killing!


    The ascetic said anxiously, "Ye can, give up the fight! Now the king of killing is out of control!"


    Originally, the king of killing was a 99 level super Title Douluo. After waking up the killing sword in his body, his soul power changed again.


    Different from the path chosen by the magic eye, the magic eye integrates itself with the star cutting magic blade to obtain an immortal body and indestructible power.


    The king of killing is using his own body to warm up the powerful killing sword! In exchange for the sword of killing and its own resonance.


    Therefore, the king of killing has exceeded all soul masters on Douluo continent and reached a new realm.


    Ye can gritted his teeth and said, "Shigong, I have nothing to retreat!"


    Heaven and earth, self-respect!


    That is the true meaning of the unparalleled God, and it is also the super power that ye can realizes.


    The king of killing came in the air. Within five meters around his body, there was a frightening murderous gas. It was not a murderous gas exclusive to the field of killing God, but a higher level of terror!


    "Die!"


    Those dark eyes were replaced by a blood color. At this time, the king of killing only knew to kill the enemy in front of him.


    Blue electric dagger!


    Ye can grabs the weapon that symbolizes the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex sect door, and the soul force in his body begins to collapse, sink in, concentrate!


    "Bang!" a blue lightning ran through the whole matchless battlefield!


    Then a clear sound of dragon singing sounded in the challenge arena, frightening all the soldiers in the capital of killing.


    "The power of blue Tyrannosaurus Rex?"


    There was a sneer in the corner of the king''s mouth. Then the killing sword in his hand crossed in the void and went straight to the dragon.


    Boom!


    Ye can looks surprised. The blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex incarnated by the blue electric dagger with master''s power turns into nothingness under that sword.


    "Goodbye!"


    The king of killing came to ye can''s back in an instant, and the killing sword in his hand came towards ye can''s head.


    "Be careful!"


    Just as the sword of killing is about to fall on ye can, a light golden barrier rises under Ye can''s feet!


    Self created soul skill!


    Metal guard!


    The pale gold barrier did not block the killing sword for a long time, but made the killing sword pause slightly.


    That pause is enough!


    Another weapon in ye can''s hand also revealed its fangs at this time!


    a stone axe!


    Break the sky three axes!


    Ye can gets super combat skills from master.


    The axe mixed with a trace of regular power bumped into the attack of the king of killing.


    Breaking the sky three axes is a super combat skill obtained by jade Sirius from a mysterious restricted area on Douluo mainland. It doesn''t need to use any special martial spirit or skills to display the breaking sky three axes. It''s important to understand the powerful rule power contained in the breaking sky three axes!


    Breaking power!


    Oh, my God!


    I broke it!

 Chapter 133

    Boom!


    An explosion sounded and a figure rolled down from the center of the challenge arena to the edge.


    That''s! Ye can!


    The blood overflowed from ye can''s nose. Ye can kept his life in front of him after playing several life-saving cards in a common attack by the king of killing.


    "Is this the power of the king of killing?" Ye can''s arms have been bent to 90 degrees. His whole body is in a weak state and it''s difficult to stand up again.


    The king of killing stood beside ye can like a God. The killing sword in his hand radiated scarlet light. He whispered, "the heir of the unparalleled God? Hehe! No soldier in the capital of killing can match me! Don''t you want to die, a little soul master."


    The ascetic gently rubbed the ring on his finger. He whispered, "the power of the God of life, I am your most devout believer! Here I pray to you!"


    The ring burst out a dazzling green light in an instant, which contained magnificent vitality.


    The king of killing standing on the challenge arena was attracted by the vibrant emerald green. The sword of killing swept out and went straight to the place where the ascetic was located.


    "Joke! Do you think the power of the God of life can defeat me?"


    The sword of killing easily cuts the divine power summoned by the ascetic ring. As an artifact of the God of killing, the powerful divine power contained is no less than a first-class God.


    The ascetic''s face was pale and his body retreated a few steps, barely blocking the power of the sword.


    Blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and the ascetic frowned and felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Is this your real strength?"


    The ascetic smiled bitterly. When the jade Sirius provoked a heinous crime in the capital of killing, the ascetic stopped the king of killing outside the hell killing field with his own strength.


    Now think about it, maybe the king of killing was not completely controlled, so he didn''t kill himself.


    "Everything will be over!"


    Raise your right foot and crush ye can''s head in the next second.


    Lying on the ground, ye can tries to stand up and resist, but the powerful pressure makes him unable to move for half a minute.


    "Get up!" Ye can roared with red eyes.


    The whole body is tight. A black painted scorpion tail grows out of Ye can''s tailbone. The surface of that scorpion tail is attached with a strong breath. The overall appearance is like a work of art, and each section hides an evil power.


    The soul bone of a hundred thousand year old soul beast!


    This is the super soul bone ye can got from the law enforcer hall!


    The scorpion tail of the tiger soul beast of the dark devil for 100000 years is attached with a soul bone!


    Previously, the external soul bone was only absorbed by Ye can, and did not reach a perfect fusion state at all. However, under the almost substantive pressure of the king of killing, the external soul bone of the dark devil evil god tiger was forced into ye can''s body.


    "Huh?!" the king of killing suddenly turned and his right foot stopped in mid air.


    He frowned. The killing sword in his hand seemed to feel something and made a slight sound of the sword.


    "The soul bone of the dark devil evil god tiger?!"


    The scarlet color in the eyes of the king of killing gradually faded, and the lacquer black suppressed in the depths gradually occupied most of the place.


    Ye can seizes the opportunity, grits his teeth, rolls and falls at the bottom of the challenge arena. With his right hand, he grabs the edge of the challenge arena. The whole person jumps up again and stands behind the king of killing.


    The external soul bone standing behind him is constantly absorbing ye can''s soul power, and the whole body emits bursts of light like an overcurrent.


    At the moment when the soul bone appeared, the momentum of the king of killing decreased a lot.


    This is the first soul skill provided by the dark devil evil god tiger with scorpion tail to ye can!


    Evil god guard!


    Powerful defensive skills can reduce all soul skills received by Ye can by 99%.


    "Ding! It is detected that the host is in danger. Activate the divine selection system."


    "Option 1: give up the duel! If you keep the green mountain, you are not afraid of no firewood. Do you think the system is omnipotent and can revive you when you die? Fart! Reward: the third martial soul - Haotian hammer!"


    "Option 2: continue the duel! Is the matchless battle you surrender if you want to surrender? It''s better to die beautiful than to die! Reward: turn on the guardian system!"


    The reward of option 1 is Haotian hammer, which is known as the best weapon in the world. There is no kind of soul in Douluo that can compete with Haotian hammer. Even the rumored seven kill sword has less destructive power.


    The reward of option 2 turns on the guardian system?


    Although he doesn''t know what the guardian system is, how can he choose to give up at this critical time!


    As the system says, it''s better to die beautiful than dead!


    I choose option two!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the reward guardian system! The reward will be issued when the host defeats the queen of killing!"


    I''m tefalk?! Shouldn''t we give rewards now!


    cheat your papa! Ye can scolds in a low voice.


    The dark moon roars!


    Ye can launches a rapid soul skill attack towards the king of killing with both hands!


    The dark purple light column covered the body of the king of killing. When the light disappeared, the king of killing stood intact, but there was a sign of dark moon at the mouth of the tiger in his right hand.


    Got it!


    Dark moon roar is one of the powerful talent skills ye can obtains from a soul beast. It can close the talent skills of the soul beast in a short time. In other words, it can produce a short closing effect of martial soul and soul power on the soul master.


    Of course, there is a probability.


    When the soul power is equal, there is a 30% possibility of blocking effect.


    When the enemy''s soul power is far inferior to his own, there is a 50% chance.


    When the enemy''s soul power is far beyond his own, there is a 5% chance of such an effect.


    Eternal sleep and the powerful control of the dark moon''s roar have temporarily trapped the king of killing.


    next!


    Ye can must find a way to defeat the king of killing from the system in a short time!


    The two divine level skills have no effect at this time, and neither the ancient holy body nor the writing wheel eye can play a key role in winning or losing.


    Is it the third martial soul that has not yet awakened?


    Or demon inheritance!


    The inheritance of heavenly demons is a super inheritance that ye can has evolved from the inheritance of ten evil ways. According to the evil god, the inheritance of heavenly demons is no less powerful than the God of killing.


    But ye can doesn''t understand at this time. He can''t take this risk!


    Weapons! Sword of judgment!


    If a level 7 soul guide meets a soul master at the soul emperor or soul Saint level, it may be able to kill in seconds, but ye can is facing the king of killing!


    He has gone beyond the realm of ordinary soul masters!

 Chapter 134

    The life saving card came out at this time, which is undoubtedly a treasure to defeat the king of killing.


    The rule of unparalleled challenge is to pull each other''s soul force to the same level, and seal the duelers'' martial soul and soul skills.


    With the help of the system, ye can broke free from the shackles of the rules, that is to say, now the martial soul, soul ring and soul power exceed the power that the king of killing can use.


    Title Douluo experience card!


    This is the reward ye can gets in a choice. Once she uses the title Douluo experience card, she will have the strength to fight the king of killing.


    "Ye can, be careful!" cried the bitter walker at the edge of the challenge arena.


    The king of killing, controlled by the roar of the dark moon and eternal sleep, doesn''t know when to eliminate all the negative effects.


    In the blink of an eye, he came behind ye can, and the killing sword in his hand was blooming with scarlet light.


    Disturbing!


    When ye can reacts, everything is too late. The title Douluo experience card is tightly held in his hand. Even if it becomes a title Douluo in an instant, it is impossible to avoid this fatal blow.


    In a second, the dust will settle!


    The blood rose watching the war can''t help closing her eyes. All her plans will end in failure with ye can''s death.


    For her hard work today, she has gone through a process far beyond everyone in the capital of killing. Even the three supreme leaders of the capital of killing were played by her. But it turned out to be nothing!


    "King of killing!"


    "The invincible is doomed!"


    The audience burst into earth shaking shouts. They were celebrating the king of killing.


    Even if the king of killing absorbs most of their soul power and murderous spirit, as long as the king of killing wins, he will still be the master and everything can be accepted.


    "It''s all over!"


    For a short moment, ye can vaguely heard the strange voice. It seemed that it was not the real voice of the king of killing, but the voice he had heard somewhere before.


    "Father! No!"


    A beautiful shadow came into the common sight of Ye can and the king of killing. A woman with colorful wings flew in the sky. A Black Gothic Lori dress showed her lovely and handsome face.


    Tansy!


    A girl who had a night with ye can in the blood rose mansion.


    Why is she here!?


    After hearing Tang Qian''s cry, the great body of the king of killing trembled, and the killing sword in his hand stopped in mid air.


    The scarlet color in his eyes is becoming weaker and weaker, and the reason of the king of killing is rapidly returning.


    Soon after, a trace of Qingming appeared in the eyes of the king of killing.


    He trembled and said, "come on, kill me!"


    Ye can hears pleading and helplessness from the tone of the king of killing.


    Such a powerful man has been reduced to such a state.


    The awakening of the king of killing was just a moment. Then a low roar came from the king of killing. The girl flying in the sky was hit, and her body staggered and fell to the audience.


    "Xiao Qian, still so rash..."


    Blood rose gently jumped and held Tang Qian in her arms. Looking at the pale girl in her arms, blood rose couldn''t help saying.


    "Silly boy, thanks to you! Otherwise we would all die under your father''s sword today."


    On the challenge arena.


    The long sword in the hand of the king of killing who entered the frenzy suddenly waved, surrounded by countless murderous Qi, and blood colored light spots emerged.


    "This sword will understand all the hopes of you and the capital of killing!" the voice in the king of killing came out.


    "Want to kill me? You''re still 20000 years away!"


    The next moment, the sword of killing runs through ye can''s chest.


    "Ah! No!"


    Blood rose looked blankly at what happened on the challenge arena.


    Is it so simple to be killed by the king of killing?


    How is that possible?


    Seeing that the killing sword penetrated ye can''s chest, the ascetic didn''t have too many expression fluctuations on his face, but whispered, "it''s worthy of being a soul master I trained. It''s too cunning!"


    The king of killing looked down on ye can, who was killed by him, with cold laughter.


    "It''s all over!"


    The soul master hit by the killing sword has never survived. The killing sword is the original name artifact of the God of killing. Its special effect is to destroy all the vitality of the enemy and absorb the soul power in the enemy into killing nutrients.


    So terrible!


    "Why are you so excited to kill a puppet in the capital of killing?"


    A disdainful voice came into the ears of the king of killing. He turned and saw ye can standing in the center of the challenge arena intact.


    "What?"


    "I killed you myself!"


    "No one can escape the killing sword! You..."


    The demon who controlled the king of killing was shocked.


    "I don''t know how terrible the sword of killing is! But..." Ye can said with a sudden smile, "the premise for you to kill me is to hit me."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye can, who was pierced by the killing sword, changed into a puppet.


    Kill puppets!


    This is a treasure ye can got from the hell killing ground in the capital of killing.


    "Killing puppet?" the king of killing sneered, "I didn''t expect you to have the treasure of hell''s killing field! Unfortunately, the killing puppet can only help you block one attack. I''ll see how you avoid the next attack!"


    The king of killing is confident that he will kill ye can in the next blow.


    Ye can said in a deep voice, "do you really think I can''t duel with you? Do you think you are invincible in the world with the killing sword? I am the unparalleled in the unparalleled duel field! I am the only one in the world!"


    The title Douluo experience card that ye can has been holding in his left hand finally releases a white light at this time.


    "Title Douluo experience card open!" the voice of the system appeared in ye can''s mind.


    "There are two martial spirits in the host. Please select a martial soul for soul ring configuration!"


    Although the title Douluo experience card can increase ye can''s soul power to level 90, you can only select a martial soul to add a soul ring.


    The spirit eyed white tiger is the ultimate soul of the spirit control system. It is used to fight the powerful king of killing. There is no victory rate at all.


    Then the BingBi emperor scorpion soul sleeping in ye can''s body has become ye can''s best choice!


    BingBi emperor scorpion soul is the only soul in Douluo. Once its extreme ice attribute appears, it will be frozen for thousands of miles.


    "Choose BingBi emperor scorpion soul!"


    "Wu soul and soul ring are configured successfully! They have been entered into the host''s mind."


    Ye can licked the corners of his mouth. His momentum suddenly changed. He was promoted to the title Douluo level. The temperament change caused by such a huge leap is undoubtedly the most frightening.


    The king of killing looked stunned. He said in a low voice: "you are a title Douluo! It''s impossible! Your soul power level is obviously only more than 30..."


    "How can you become a title Douluo in an instant! Are you hiding your strength all the time?"

 Chapter 135

    After summoning the sword of killing, the king of killing has half stepped into the unknown field, while the other foot continues to stay on the steps of the title Douluo.


    If the king of killing meets a soul master with the title of Douluo in other places, it is only a matter of several rounds, but he is suppressed in the unparalleled challenge. Under such adverse conditions, it is difficult for the king of killing to give full play to his strongest strength.


    "The smell of Title Douluo!"


    The ascetic narrowed his eyes and murmured, "that little devil is clumsy for me. What kind of secret is hidden in him!"


    Ye can, who has become the title Douluo, moves his wrist. Behind him, there is a tattoo of an emerald green scorpion, a pair of orange eyes, and a scorpion tail like a gem. There are seven sections in total, and each section exudes the breath of extreme ice attribute.


    "This battle has just begun!" after ye can finished, nine soul rings of different colors emerged behind it!


    Yellow yellow purple black black!


    Standard soul ring configuration!


    After getting the soul ring configuration of BingBi emperor scorpion soul from the system, ye can can can''t help saying that the system is really stingy.


    A soul ring of 100000 years is not given to yourself.


    "The first soul skill - ice roar!"


    The Yellow soul ring glittered with a faint light, and the dark green scorpion virtual shadow appeared behind ye can. The mouth instrument like cryolite made an earth shaking roar.


    The whole challenge arena was covered with a light layer of frost at that time. As for the king of killing standing in the center of the frozen roar, the unparalleled field of killing God was released to resist the power from the frozen roar.


    Ye can quickly approaches the king of killing. At this time, it is the key moment for him and the king of killing to decide the victory or defeat. His right hand is shining with golden light.


    The perfect integration of soul power and spirit power!


    The power of a faint layer of extreme ice attribute was also applied to that punch.


    The bitter walker who watched the war took a breath and said, "the king''s presence in the world and the integration of martial soul attributes! This boy is a natural combat master."


    The king of killing, bound by the roar of ice, stares at ye can with scarlet eyes. He almost roars in a crazy voice: "unparalleled God! You are breaking the rules!"


    The sword of killing swept away!


    Within a meter of his body, the ultimate ice attribute soul power was resisted.


    Ye can is slightly shocked. At this time, he is a real Title Douluo, and he is also the ultimate ice attribute martial soul.


    Generally speaking, any Title Douluo on Douluo mainland is rare in the world, and the title Douluo of the ultimate martial soul is worthy of the four characters invincible in the world.


    "The fourth soul skill! Octagonal black ice stab!"


    "The third soul skill! Extreme ice growth!"


    Ye can uses his hands to exercise his soul power, and a glittering ice spike condenses in front of him.


    The king of killing, who insisted on not being disturbed by the cold air, showed a trace of despair in his eyes. The evil god in his body went crazy and used the murderous air and soul power contained in the king of killing.


    "The sword of killing! It moves all over the world!"


    The sword Qi of Jingtian power cuts through all the cold air!


    Sword formula of killing sword!


    In an instant, heaven and earth were pale. The killing sword in the king of killing ran through heaven and earth and went straight to the octagonal black ice spike released by Ye Canna.


    The two clashed in the sky. The breath from the collision rendered the whole sky, and the blue cold current and black breath constantly impacted each other.


    The eighth and ninth soul rings behind ye can are flashing!


    "King of killing!"


    "Smelly imp! Do you want to defeat me? I, the king of killing, have never lost a battle in the world! You, a clown who suppresses me under the unparalleled challenge rules, still want to defeat me?"


    Ye can takes a deep breath. The soul power belonging to the title Douluo is running rapidly. A layer of light ice crystals are attached to ye can''s body surface. Each ice crystal contains a huge soul power of ice.


    The eighth soul skill - ice guard!


    With his right foot on the challenge arena, the pure power left a footprint on the challenge arena. Ye can turned into a meteor and ran to the king of killing.


    "Die!"


    When the king of killing saw that ye can launched a fierce attack against himself regardless of everything, he smiled darkly and said, "I''m worried that I can''t get close to you. Now you come from the way of death!"


    Among all the soul masters in Douluo continent, the soul masters with ice attribute are the most difficult. Compared with other soul masters, the soul masters with ice attribute not only lack aggression, but also have unparalleled terrorist control ability.


    "Sword of killing! Two flashes of ghosts and gods!"


    There was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the killing sword, and thousands of ghosts crying appeared behind the king of killing.


    Hit hard!


    The ascetic looked very nervous and watched what happened in the challenge arena.


    It is the most irrational thing to have a direct conflict with the king of killing.


    Even the king of killing was sealed with soul skills and martial spirits.


    But his killing sword is a super weapon that can be counted by the whole Douluo continent and even the whole world.


    "Everything will end in the sword of killing!"


    "The ninth soul skill! It''s frozen for 90000 miles!"


    The violent cold current burst out when ye can approached the king of killing, and the killing sword attacking ye can also slowed down the attack speed in the violent cold current!


    The white mist rose and covered everything.


    The soul masters watching the battle can only vaguely see a figure standing on the challenge arena.

 Chapter 136

    The ancient challenge arena is full of traces left by the battle. A layer of light white fog covers the whole challenge arena. The 100 stone pillars standing on the challenge arena since ancient times are ready to move, and the fierce animals sealed in each stone pillar burst out a chilling atmosphere.


    The three soul beasts carved on one of the stone pillars actually opened his big mouth, and a trace of mysterious power emerged in it.


    A bloody long sword is inserted in the center of the challenge arena. Taking it as the center, it continuously emits the original gas of the capital of killing - murderous gas!


    The blue cyclone gradually dissipated in the red light.


    The soldiers of the capital of killing looked nervously at the challenge arena. They were eager to know who came to the end of the last battle, their great king of killing or the unparalleled one with great popularity!


    The law enforcers in the capital of killing opened their eyes like a bronze bell. Compared with the soldiers in the capital of killing, as law enforcers, they want to know who became the winner of the game.


    The soul master of the dust chain whispered, "it must be the king of killing who has become the winner! I still feel a palpitation even across a barrier of the matchless duel field."


    "I have to say that the unparalleled one still has some skills. He can fight the killing king with the killing sword for several rounds. If it were me, I would die in the challenge arena without three rounds."


    The silent blood rose looked suddenly gloomy and said: "Have you forgotten what I told you before entering the matchless duel field? Although we were rewarded by the king of killing, that doesn''t mean that we must follow him and obey the king of killing all our life. What should you do if the final winner of the game is matchless!"


    Tang Qian, lying in the arms of the blood rose, frowned inadvertently, and her little arm moved like a lotus root. It seemed that she had encountered bad things during her deep sleep.


    "Sir, the king of killing is an invincible soul master in the world. How can anyone defeat him? I''ve heard of a soul master from the top forces in Douluo mainland who was unwilling to become a soldier under the king of killing to challenge him after entering the capital of killing!" a bloated law enforcer sneered: "The title Douluo didn''t even hold on to the king of killing, and turned into a bloody mary."


    The ascetic wandering around the edge of the challenge arena turns the ascetic ring in his hand. He has mastered most of the secrets of the capital of killing, especially the ring in his hand. It is said that he has the ability to communicate with the upper world.


    He said in a deep voice: "smelly boy! You must not die in the hands of the king of killing. Otherwise, Shigong, how can I explain to that bastard yusirius!"


    The white fog on the challenge arena has not dissipated, and the fuzzy figure standing has not been identified by you.


    In the white fog!


    Ye can, who has lost the power of Title Douluo, insists on the extreme ice attribute and entangles the king of killing.


    After performing the ninth soul skill, all the power of Title Douluo in ye can''s body disappeared.


    The king of killing stood in place with a dull look. His right hand, which originally held the sword of killing, had already been frozen into ice.


    "Damn boy! You ruined everything we arranged on Douluo land! We won''t forgive you!"


    The last roar of evil gods came from the king of killing.


    Everything turned to nothing in the power of extreme ice.


    The scarlet eyes of the king of killing gradually dissipated. He said in an intermittent tone: "peerless... You did... Good! Now... Kill me!"


    This is undoubtedly the time when the king of killing is the weakest. Even if the king of killing tempered his body to be invulnerable in the capital of killing, any soul master can easily end the life of the king of killing when his murderous Qi and soul power are exhausted.


    "Ding!"


    "Check that the host is facing a choice, please make a choice!" Ye can thinks of the cold voice of the system in his mind.


    "Option 1: kill the king of killing! He has been controlled and is already a waste. Why don''t you act for heaven. Get a reward: the third martial soul - the immortal Phoenix! Increase your random ability once!"


    "Option 2: let go of the king of killing and help the king of killing get rid of the control of evil gods! He may be your future father-in-law. How can you do it?! get a reward: Title - Master of the capital of killing! Gift from the king of killing!"


    For a moment, ye can is in a dilemma.


    The third Wu soul immortal Phoenix obtained by killing the king of killing is no less than another super Wu soul in ye can''s body. Its ability exceeds any Wu soul in Douluo mainland. Even the Wu soul nine heart begonia with top auxiliary ability is not as powerful as the immortal Phoenix in life.


    And the random ability is improved once!


    This is more like a lucky draw. The last random ability improvement, ye can evolved the blood ring eye from one gouyu to two gouyu, and the improvement also greatly increased ye can''s combat effectiveness.


    In contrast, the reward of option 2 is not so attractive. Even if ye can chooses option 1 and kills the king of killing, it''s just a matter of using a little means to become the new owner of the capital of killing.


    As for the gift of the king of killing, ye can is not excited.


    "I choose options..."


    Ye can hasn''t had time to say it yet. There is a roar from the watching table. The owner of the voice, ye can, is very familiar with it. It is Tang Qian who has helped herself before!


    Tang Qian put her hands on her chest and shouted at the challenge arena, "Ye can! Let go of my father! He''s just a puppet controlled by those people..."


    The law enforcers on one side saw Tang Qian so flustered, although they didn''t know who ye can was, they all had a general result in their hearts.


    That is, the king of killing lost to the unparalleled!


    Blood rose grabbed Tang Qian. She whispered, "don''t you want to die? The rule of unparalleled challenge is that no loser can walk down the challenge arena. Do you think ye can will give up his life?"


    The rule of unparalleled challenge is a duel. Only one person can survive!


    Ye can closes his eyes. He is in a very difficult situation.

 Chapter 137

    The king of killing said intermittently, "what are you doing... Kill me! Come on!"


    Ye can opens his eyes. In the eyes of the king of killing, he sees a trace of helplessness and silence. A soul master who claims to be invincible on the Douluo continent has been controlled by others for decades. Maybe he is very poor!


    In addition, I did have a relationship with someone else''s daughter!


    For the time being, he is an old father-in-law.


    forget it!


    "I choose option two!"


    "Congratulations! The host has won the title of master of the capital of killing! And the gift of the king of killing! The reward is being distributed!"


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: lv40


    Soul bone: Evil scorpion tail bone of dark devil evil tiger (with soul bone attached)


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortality of the divine level body refining skill (Level 5 Slayer!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Blood: ancient holy body (all evils do not invade! Do not destroy the golden body! Super life!) write wheel eye (ER gouyu!)


    Inheritance: the God of killing! Demon inheritance! Unparalleled God inheritance!


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul) spirit eye white tiger (super Wu soul) third Wu soul (not opened)


    Soul Ring: Spirit eye white tiger - purple, blue and gold


    Field: killing God (Advanced)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Sword of killing (artifact)


    Item: secondary soul guide, small soul guide hand gun, killing crown


    Self created soul skill: wind wing, metal guard, dark moon roar.


    Title: Soul Hunter (primary) guest of the star forest (primary) Master of the capital of killing (senior title)


    Special occupation: first level soul mentor


    Life occupation: Singer (primary)


    Guardian: none!


    After World War I, ye can''s soul power also rose to the threshold of level 40 soul sect. He can become a genuine soul sect by absorbing only two soul rings.


    Such a speed of soul power improvement is unique on Douluo continent.


    Even Tang San, the son of Douluo mainland, is not necessarily comparable to ye can.


    In addition to the improvement of soul power, ye can''s field of killing gods was suddenly promoted from junior to senior.


    "System, why has my field of killing gods become an advanced field?"


    "After the host defeats the two strong enemies of magic eye and the king of killing continuously, the source of murderous Qi in their bodies is naturally absorbed by the host."


    Ye can checks his data panel carefully again.


    "The title Douluo experience card and the killing puppet are all scrapped!"


    Ye can''s heart is dripping blood. Those two things are the cards to protect his life. If he goes out of the capital of killing, he may not encounter any trouble.


    But


    The murderer inheritance has been transformed into the God of killing inheritance!


    And the sword of killing is systematically included in its own weapons.


    When was the inheritance of the unparalleled God inherited by me?


    "Why did I get the inheritance of the God of killing? And the sword of killing?"


    The system was silent.


    "Little guy! I really didn''t choose the wrong person!"


    In the blink of an eye, a middle-aged man with a big bald head appeared in ye can''s sight, the unparalleled God!


    The bald man pulled out the fierce beast from a stone pillar, pulled out the two teeth of the fierce beast and whispered, "I actually feel a trace of danger in you! But since you have completed the unparalleled challenge I left, you are the successor of my unparalleled God!"


    The bald man smiled and threw the two fierce animal teeth in his hand to ye can and said, "keep these two teeth. Sooner or later, you will use them. I have transmitted all my inheritance to your spiritual world. You can''t touch some things now, so I''ll seal them temporarily."


    "Hey! Unparalleled God! Is it too much for you to find an heir in my territory!" a voice full of killing opportunities sounded in the challenge arena.


    The killing sword inserted on the ground was suddenly pulled out by an unknown force, and the tip of the sword was facing the unparalleled God.


    When the bald man saw that the killing sword tried to attack himself, he said without changing his face: "God of killing! The successor I chose has not delayed you. Isn''t your successor to the throne standing over there?"


    An unhappy voice came from the sword of killing.


    "Hehe! Do you dare to compete with me for an heir?"


    The expression of the peerless God gradually disappeared, but instead it was an invincible look. He said in a deep voice: "Any God on Douluo continent can select successors! This is the rule we set together at the beginning! This boy has completed the test I left behind, and naturally wants to become the successor of my unparalleled God! Does your God of killing want to break the contract between us?"


    The sword of killing said with a cold hum: "I don''t care what test you left on Douluo land! If you want to take the heir from me, there''s no door! Let me tell you! Since this boy entered the capital of killing, I''ve been observing him with the will of the capital of killing. If there''s no problem on my side, will you come and grab the heir with me?"


    When ye can stepped into the capital of killing, the God of killing chose ye can as the candidate for his successor, put the will of the capital of killing beside him, and always observed ye can''s every move.


    The bald man raised his middle finger towards the killing sword and whispered, "so what? I have passed my peerless God to him. You''d better find another successor on Douluo land!"


    The God of killing sneered and said, "the people selected by my God of killing have never let go! Unparalleled, my God of killing has passed on far more than you can imagine."


    The killing sword turns into a streamer and enters ye can''s body. Ye can can''t have any reaction.


    "The sword of killing is an item inherited by my God of killing!"


    The voice of the God of killing had a hint of conspiracy.


    The bald man said resentfully, "despicable fellow! You have been fighting with me in the divine world. Do you want to intervene, successor?"


    "Little fellow! Now you are also the successor of my God of killing! All the information of my God of killing is contained in this sword of killing."


    The bald man shook his head reluctantly and said, "well, Douluo mainland is about to fall into a big war in the future. The more cause and effect on you, the more likely you are to survive in the future! I hope we can fight side by side next time we meet!"


    The white light disappeared, and the white fog surrounding the challenge arena of the matchless duel field dissipated with it.


    Ye can stands alone in the center of the challenge arena, while the king of the capital of killing, the king of killing, falls to the ground.


    "The unparalleled has won!"

 Chapter 138

    The new king of the capital of killing stands on the challenge arena full of ancient flavor!


    The loser fell to the ground, and there was no loss or hatred in his eyes. Instead, he was relieved, a sense of relief from deep pain.


    "Lord unparalleled defeated the king of killing!"


    "He is the strongest in our killing capital, and he is our master!"


    The soldiers of the capital of killing shouted excitedly. No matter who, they are paying the highest respect to the unparalleled at the moment.


    The law enforcers of the capital of killing stood up one after another and bowed in the direction of the unparalleled. In their bodies, the power given by the king of killing disappeared. At the moment of the defeat of the king of killing, the God of killing took back all his rights, naturally including the power he gave to law enforcers, guardians and scavengers.


    Blood rose''s beautiful eyes were filled with tears. She tried her best to restrain her inner excitement, but her lips were still trembling, "you won, you really did it."


    "... father!"


    Lying in the arms of the blood rose, Tangxi murmured, "sister, did my father fail?"


    The blood rose gently touched the weak Donnie and told her what had happened.


    "Your father is no longer the king of the capital of killing!"


    "The father, did he break free from the shackles of those people?"


    "Maybe!"


    Ye can takes a deep breath and slowly walks to the king of killing. He looks down at each other with mixed feelings in his heart.


    "... why don''t you kill me? Only by killing me can you become the king of the capital of killing! Otherwise, there are remnants of those things in my body. I''d better die in your hands than be attacked."


    Ye can stretched out his right hand, grabbed the right hand of the king of killing, and said in a deep voice, "believe me, I have a way to help you get rid of the control of those evil gods."


    The king of killing hesitated, then said with a helpless wry smile: "I have transferred all my strength to you. Since then, I entrusted everything to you."


    The king of killing, who has been controlled by evil gods for many years, has long lost his heart of courage, and the man who frightened Douluo mainland has long gone.


    "You still have a daughter to take care of!"


    "My daughter''s martial spirit is a rare super auxiliary martial spirit in the world, and there is a trace of my daughter''s martial spirit in your body. If I didn''t feel the breath in your body at the critical moment, it might be you lying on the ground."


    When the king of killing fought with ye can, he had hundreds of opportunities to kill ye can, but he forced them down. First, he didn''t want the evil gods in his body to succeed. Second, he knew that the boy in front of him had an inseparable relationship with his daughter.


    "So... You have to be strong! I don''t want to be left in this boring city. There are so many magical places in Douluo that I haven''t explored!"


    Ye can helped the king of killing up and walked to the edge of the challenge arena. The happy ascetic rubbed his hands. He hooked his hook finger, and a stone bed appeared in the open space below the challenge arena out of thin air.


    "This was originally something I prepared for you to escape from the capital of killing! Unexpectedly, it has become a tool to help the king of killing!" the ascetic shook his head and said: "My old brother! Now you''ve escaped from the clutches of those things! You killed in the devil''s cave alone for me, pulled out the sword of killing, and became the spokesman of the God of killing in the capital of killing. I''m thinking that if it weren''t for my cowardice, you wouldn''t have fallen here."


    The weak king of killing coughed and said, "that thing was also intentional. I''ve been suffering from the pain all these years, but fortunately I survived."


    "You have cultivated an excellent disciple!" the king of killing said with a smile, "his talent is beyond me and you."


    The ascetic nodded. Ye can''s talent was the most he had ever seen in his life. Even the largest force on Douluo continent, Wu soul hall, could not have such a terrible disciple.


    "All matters of the capital of killing are entrusted to him, I don''t worry Tang Chen!" said the king of killing happily.


    What? He''s not Tang Hao, he''s Tang Chen!


    As the original novel party, ye can only realized later that Tang Chen was Tang San''s grandfather!


    Then I slept with Tang Chen''s daughter. Doesn''t that mean I became Tang San''s uncle?


    It seems... It''s a little against the rules.


    The ascetic took the king of killing from ye can''s hand and put it on the stone bed. He said in a deep voice: "my disciple can''t waste his whole life in the capital of killing!"


    The king of killing closed his eyes, looked very disappointed and said: "Yes! I have seen countless possibilities in him! How can a capital of killing satisfy his appetite! However, I am different from you! You are alone, but I still shoulder the future of a sect. It is impossible for me to leave this capital of killing. But I hope to get rid of your disciple."


    The ascetic pointed to ye can and said, "he is your son-in-law of Tang Chen. Why? Are you polite to me?"


    Ye can could not help scratching his head. Who let him not control himself and sleep with someone else''s daughter?


    The king of killing handed a dazzling black token to ye can and said in a deep voice: "this token is a keepsake of haotianzong. If you meet haotianzong''s disciples, give this token to them and tell them your identity! Say you are Tang Chen''s son-in-law! If you are willing, help haotianzong. If you are not willing, give this token to them..."


    "This..."


    Ye can is a little embarrassed. Although he knows where haotianzong is, he can''t run so far and send someone a token!


    "Brother ye can, please!"


    The sweet voice fell into ye can''s ears, and Tang Xi, who was slim and light in the palm, was looking at herself pitifully.


    "That''s all! I promise you!"


    Seven days later, ye can stands in the black painted bronze gate of the capital of killing, and behind him stands all the people he knows.


    "... Tang Qian! And brothers, I, ye can, left first!"

 Chapter 139

    Ming City is the 36 main city pools of Xingluo empire.


    Adjacent to the twilight ghost forest and Mozhu Valley, it is the economic lifeline of Xingluo empire.


    Every year, Ming city brings more economic benefits to Xingluo empire than the other 35 cities. In particular, the ink bamboo produced every year is a favorite item of all soul masters in Douluo mainland.


    A hundred year old ink bamboo is enough to help a young soul master wash essence and cut marrow. Therefore, Ming City has become an important city in the version of Xingluo Empire, only second to Xingluo city.


    At the gate of Ming City, a group of soldiers in black armor were checking the people who came in.


    Behind the group of soldiers sat a man in gray cloth. The man looked happy and gently waved a white bone trimmed feather fan in his right hand, as if everything had passed in his eyes.


    At this time, an old man with a bamboo basket on his back was stopped by the soldiers. The long gun butted against the old man''s chest. The shiny gun head looked frightening.


    The old man trembled and said, "officer, Xiaomin is a resident in the Ming City. I don''t know why officer wants to stop me?"


    The soldier sneered and said, "what''s hidden in the bamboo basket behind you?"


    When talking about the bamboo basket, the old man looked a little unnatural and avoided his eyes.


    "Return to the official! Xiaomin doesn''t have any livelihood in Ming City, so..."


    "So hide a century old ink bamboo in your bamboo basket! If it is sold, it will be enough to exchange you for two or three years of prosperity!"


    The old man looked puzzled, turned out a glittering gold soul coin from his sleeve, quietly handed it to the soldier, smiled and said: "officer, I want to sell a black bamboo, but the soul beast in the black bamboo Valley is more terrible than that in the twilight soul beast forest! How can I steal a hundred year old black bamboo!"


    The soldier also smiled and said, "hehe! Old man, do you think a gold soul coin can buy us? Come and catch him. Go to jail!"


    The soldiers standing in a row unloaded the bamboo basket behind the old man and prepared to escort him to the prison.


    "It''s not too ugly to be popular!" a sarcastic voice came from the crowd preparing to enter the city.


    The soldier who received the gold soul coin had a gloomy face and scolded, "who dares to insult our soldiers guarding the city?"


    Businessmen bowed their heads one after another. Mingcheng was the most fertile city of Xingluo empire. The profits obtained by every soldier guarding the city from other ways were not under their group of businessmen, and the most important thing was to confiscate the goods of those businessmen who wanted to enter Mingcheng.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, the soldier snorted coldly and said, "you can enter the Ming City if you want! Everyone must pay the fee for entering the city!"


    Pay for entering the city?


    Everyone looked shocked. They have been in and out of Mingcheng for decades, at least three or four years. They have never heard of the need to pay fees to enter the city?


    "Mr. Guan, we are all merchants who often travel to and from Mingcheng, but we have never heard of any fees to pay for entering the city!" a bloated businessman said humbly.


    "I didn''t have this fee. But I''m not in a good mood today..."


    Everyone understood the mystery, and everyone retreated one after another. A 14-year-old boy was standing in place with his neck stretched.


    The guard understood at a glance and sneered, "was that your boy just now?"


    Seeing that all the people around him lowered their heads, the young man was not afraid. He looked up at his neck and said, "it''s just that I can''t stand your food. What''s the matter? As officers and soldiers of Xingluo Empire, your duty is to protect your country, not to search for people''s fat and ointment from the people every day."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd became more and more silent. Only one person stood on the right side of the young man, revealing a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    As soon as the soldier waved his hand, a group of soldiers with long guns immediately caught the boy.


    The guard stepped forward, held the young man''s head high and said, "what do you think this is? In this city, I am the master of heaven and earth. You bedbugs lying on the ground praying for mercy are just a pile of garbage. Ah Liu, tell me what crime it should be to insult the guard soldiers according to the rules formulated by the city master''s house!"


    The soldier called ah Liu took out the long knife at his waist and said respectfully to the soldier: "Lord Zhang Da, according to the rules formulated by the city Lord, anyone who wants to intrude into the Ming City, regardless of his status, should be beheaded!"


    The young man looked a little frightened when he heard the word cut. He bit his teeth and tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Zhang Da spit on the young man and said in disgust, "why? Do you know you''re afraid now? I tell you, I''m the brother-in-law of the city Lord. Killing you is just a word! Now you kneel on the ground and beg me, I may be able to let you live. Otherwise..."


    Although the boy showed fear physically, he didn''t beg for mercy in his mouth.


    "Even if I die, I can''t beg you."


    "Cut it!"


    The long knife in ah Liu''s hand was held high above his head. The next second was to kill the young man.


    The knife light flashed, and the young man closed his eyes, but the sharp knife didn''t fall on the young man''s neck.


    At this time, a younger boy was holding the sharp knife in one hand and frowned, "is it too much to kill for such a small thing?"


    The boy left the capital of killing and went straight to ye can in the star forest!


    Zhang Da looked gloomy and put his hand on the saber at his waist. "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are. Even the royal family can''t kill people at will!"


    Zhang Da''s face sank when he heard the speech. He turned his head and shouted to the cloth man who was taking a nap next to him, "Lord tiger! Someone here despises you!"

 Chapter 140

    When the soldiers heard the name of the tiger, everyone was shocked, and the long gun in their hands could not help loosening for a few minutes.


    The onlookers immediately looked frightened and hurried away from the land of right and wrong.


    If they spend the night outside the city, they may be attacked by soul animals. Even so, they can fight together. If they annoy the tiger in Mingcheng, they can only wait to die.


    The cloth man lying in the rocking chair stopped his action, closed the feather fan, slowly sat up from the rocking chair, and a fine light burst out of his eyes.


    "Zhang Da, I was ordered to stay here. No one should interfere with my task except the city master''s orders." the man in cloth said in a bad tone.


    Zhang Da trotted to the cloth man and said with a smile, "Lord tiger, I''m the city master''s brother-in-law. You know my brother-in-law is busy recently... You''re also at an important juncture of cultivation, so..."


    A piece of emerald green ink bamboo was put in the tiger''s hand by Zhang Da. After seeing the ink bamboo, the tiger''s face looked a little better.


    Ye can, who closed everything to the bottom of her eyes, shook her head and said to the young man, "boy, do you have any other relatives in the Ming City?"


    The young man shook his head and said, "almost all my relatives died in the soul animal forest... If it weren''t for those corrupt officials, they wouldn''t have rashly entered the soul animal forest and Mozhu Valley!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhang Zhihan! My father wants me to be respected by thousands of people in the future, so he named me this name."


    "Can there be soul power and martial spirit?"


    Zhang Zhihan nodded and replied, "yes!"


    Ye can patted his little head, took out a small black iron token and a blue skill script from his arms, and handed it to him, "Ming City can''t accommodate you! So I''ll show you a way now. Maybe you will die on this road, but if you don''t die, maybe you will have a place in the ranks of the top powers in Douluo mainland in the future."


    A glimmer of longing flashed in Zhang Zhihan''s dark eyes. He bent over to ye can, "I hope your grace will show me the way forward."


    Ye can leaned down and whispered in his ear, "from here, you have been walking towards the southeast. After passing through two cities, when you reach the place with snowflakes all over the sky, hold the black iron token in your hand high above your head and shout three Bloody Mary, and someone will accept you."


    Zhang Zhihan carefully put the black iron token in his arms. At this time, his heart was full of infinite hope. If he had not been born humble and had no way to enter the soul master college, he would have become the first World War General of Mingcheng.


    "Eunuch, the soul master called Lord tiger by Zhang Da is a strong soul sect! It is said that he is a disciple of an ancient sect on this continent... If you are not against him or afraid of the forces behind him, you''d better go with me."


    Ye can smiled and competed with him about the power behind him. I''m afraid only one person in the whole Douluo continent can compare with him!


    The capital of killing is a force under his command. The blue power overlord dragon Zong also has a relationship with him. The Haotian token received from the king of killing also makes him inexplicably related to Haotian Zong. In this way, two of the top three Zongs in Douluo mainland and one of the two empires are related to him, Who else dares to compete with him for the power behind it?


    Ye can shook his head. "Remember one thing! Only the weak escape from Douluo mainland. There is never a strong fear of the weak. From now on, you want to be an indomitable soul master. Don''t give up easily in case of any difficulties."


    Zhang Zhihan looked determined and said, "from today on, you are my mentor! Disciples are willing to advance and retreat with my mentor!"


    "Hey, hey! Two kids over there, have you finished your last words! Grandpa tiger, I''m still going to sleep! I don''t know what''s dead or alive. This Ming City is the most valued city of the Xingluo imperial family. You''re still the first batch of people who dare to make trouble under the feet of the Ming City in decades."


    When Lord Hu saw ye can and Zhang Zhihan talking for a long time, he finally couldn''t help shouting out his voice.


    Ye can didn''t care when he heard the speech. He hugged his fist and said, "I don''t know if we have violated the law of Xingluo Empire, we will be executed?"


    The tiger sneered, and his bones made a sound like fried beans, which was enough to show the tiger''s bravery.


    "If you offend me, you will be sentenced to death!"


    Zhang Zhihan stood up and said, "you fart! Obviously you want to get benefits from us, so..."


    "Ha ha! I''m the one who doesn''t know how to live or die! I''m protecting this Ming City. I get a little sweetness from you. What''s the matter? Can you be satisfied if I live in deep water every day?" Lord Hu glanced at Zhang Da around him and said, "Zhang Da, you''re the leader today. What should they do!"


    Zhang Da said without thinking, "kill them all!"


    "Then do it."


    Zhang Zhihan stood in front of Ye can alone. His tone was trembling and said, "mentor, I can''t drag you down! I''m the cause of this matter today."


    Although ye can seems young, in fact, he is a man of two generations. In addition, he has long been mentally mature in collusion with those people in the capital of killing. After all, Zhang Zhihan is a child who grew up in Mingcheng, and his mental intelligence is far inferior to ye can.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Zhang Zhihan shook his head.


    "Then why are you..."


    "Because my father taught me to be an indomitable man from childhood."


    Ye can patted Zhang Zhihan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry! Don''t mention this small Ming City. Even if the Wulin hall wants to kill me, it''s impossible. You stay here, but you become my bondage."


    Zhang Zhihan raised his head and looked at ye can''s smart eyes. An invisible sense of trust spread in Zhang Zhihan''s heart. Somehow, he stood up and left in the direction away from Mingcheng.


    The tiger looked increasingly gloomy. He said in a harsh voice, "boy, do you think I don''t exist?"


    At Dayton time, four soul rings flickered behind it.


    A strong soul sect!


    The four soul rings, the soul power emitted by yellow and purple, inspired all the soldiers around Ming City!


    The number of soul masters in Douluo continent is extremely rare, and there is one soul master among 1000 people.


    "Soul sect? Little soul sect dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" Ye can sneers and blocks Zhang Zhihan''s body.

 Chapter 141

    Zhang Da fanned the flames and said, "he is contemptuous of your position as a soul master! If you don''t bring him to justice today, I''m afraid no one will admire you in the Ming City in the future!"


    The corners of the tiger''s mouth rise slightly, and the soul power in the body flows. It is possible to launch a fierce attack at any time.


    "Do you think no one in the Ming City can kill you? It''s too loud!"


    Ye can took off the black cloak behind him, picked up a small wooden stick from the ground and said in a deep voice, "why use soul power to kill you?"


    Before the tiger made a sound, Zhang Da, who stood beside him, roared, "presumptuous! Do you know that we tiger are terrible! You''re dead!"


    The soldiers standing behind Zhang Da raised their long guns. The glittering spear tips were made of metal ore unique to Douluo. In order to consolidate their military strength, Xingluo Empire had a number for each weapon.


    Seeing ye can''s face unchanged, a trace of uneasiness arose in his heart. He is not a soul master exclusive to the royal family of Xingluo Empire, but a soul master arranged to enter the Ming City from the Wu soul hall. Although the comfortable life of the Ming City makes his soul cultivation not grow so rapidly, what Tiger color has experienced in the Ming City in recent years, He gained a lot of knowledge in other aspects.


    Tiger color raised his right hand and waved it, motioning the soldiers to stop their actions. "Dare you ask, are you a soul master?"


    Ye can said disapprovingly, "so what? So what if not?"


    Tiger color pretended to be calm and said, "I''m a non staff member of the Wulin hall. If you are also a member of the Wulin hall, then..."


    Ye can sneered and said, "you don''t have to worry. I''m not a soul master in the Wulin hall, and of course I''m not a soul master in other sects. I''m just an ordinary person."


    "In that case, don''t blame me!"


    The Tiger color that had been ready for a long time showed his fangs at this time, and the soul power contained in his hands burst out in an instant.


    "The second soul skill - tiger down the mountain!"


    When tiger uses its soul power, ye can observes all the information of tiger through writing wheel eyes.


    Wu Soul: down the mountain tiger! (seven martial spirits!)


    Soul power level: level 43!


    Zhang Da exclaimed, "is that the power of the soul master? If I have soul power, can I become such an existence?"


    In the Ming City, a small soul sect is enough to deter a group of petty people, and in the eyes of Zhang Da''s soldiers, the Tiger color is a figure like a God.


    "Weak!"


    Facing the fierce tiger color, ye can just stretches out a finger and whispers, "get out!"


    The fierce tiger with strong soul force fluctuation went down the mountain and stopped under that slender finger in an instant.


    Ye can''s face remained unchanged, and the tiger seemed to see the most terrible thing in the world. He trembled and said, "who are you?"


    "Sir, are we dazzled? Lord tiger''s attack was blocked by the man''s finger? It''s impossible!"


    "We must be dazzled! Lord tiger is a super strong man assigned to us by the Wu soul hall. I saw him kill a soul beast with one punch a few days ago!"


    When the crowd was noisy, Zhang Da was already at a loss with surprise.


    Ye can whispered, "do you have any other skills?"


    Tiger color bit his teeth, endured the crushing pain of his right arm and said, "you want to die!"


    The withered and yellow branch fell lightly on the Tiger color. The Tiger color, which was as strong as an old cow, was trembled by the withered and yellow branch, and the whole person directly returned to Zhang Da.


    Crazy Zhang Da bit tiger''s ear and said, "I''m also a soul master! I''m also a soul master!"


    Under the pain, Tiger color slapped Zhang Da Fan three meters away. He stared at ye can fiercely and said, "Why are you still staring? I have sealed his soul power! I have hurt his root just now. Now it is the time when he is weakest. You kill him together!"


    The soldiers looked at their companions, and the long guns in their hands trembled.


    They are not fools. The battle just now was clearly that the Tiger color fell into the disadvantage!


    Tiger se saw that the soldiers around him didn''t dare to attack. He immediately put down his cruel words and said, "do you think he won''t kill you if he doesn''t move? He''s a bandit who came to capture Ming City. If he recovers his physical and spiritual strength, you won''t have a chance again!"


    "Mom, do it!"


    I don''t know who roared. After that, more than a dozen soldiers all attacked ye can.


    I don''t believe your move just now has not been affected. These dozen soldiers are enough to kill you!


    I am the king of Ming City!


    Ye can took out his ears and twisted his neck with a trace of impatience. When the soldiers were less than one meter away from him, his smart eyes were stained with a trace of blood.


    Tiger color just heard ye can say a rolling word faintly. In the past, the mighty soldiers all knelt on the ground like soft footed shrimp, foaming at the mouth.


    The Tiger color was shocked. He had never seen such a strange attack. His body trembled and moved towards the city gate. The pants with a trace of rouge smell smelled bad.


    Scared to pee by Ye can.


    "Don''t come here! I''m the guardian of Mingcheng! You can''t touch me!"


    Ye can presses hard step by step, and the branch in his hand will fall on the tiger again.


    "Sir, can you give me a thin noodle? Spare their lives?"


    A refreshing laugh like a silver bell fell into ye can''s ears. On the wall stood a graceful woman dressed in black perspective.


    "Who are you?"


    "Zhu Zhuqing!"

 Chapter 142

    Ye can''s eyes locked on the girl wearing a long black skirt.


    The graceful posture really makes ye can''s heart throb. With his peerless face and a trace of high cold, I''m afraid no one in the whole Douluo continent can compare with the girl in front of him!


    The spirit eyes and white tiger soul sleeping in ye can also spread a very happy mood. It seems that there is something that attracts him in the girl.


    This is Zhu Zhuqing?!


    Isn''t she one of Shrek''s seven monsters?


    Such a beautiful girl, do you want to wear mubai cheaply!


    Ye can''s heart suddenly feels a little jealous.


    But at this time, the girl''s ethereal voice sounded again, "Tiger color is the soul guard of Ming City. If you hurt his life, I''m afraid it will provoke the pursuit of the garrison in Ming City!"


    Ye can said with a smile, "he just wanted to kill me in front of the city gate!"


    Zhu Zhuqing frowned slightly. If it hadn''t been for an order from the family and the clan, she wouldn''t have gone to such a disgusting place to beg others.


    "This..."


    After seeing Zhu Zhuqing appear on the city wall, the wounded tiger immediately asked for help and said, "Sir, I am the general guarding the city of Ming Dynasty. It is a long cherished wish of my life to die in the hands of the invading enemy. However, after I die, please call all the soul Masters in the city of Ming Dynasty to guard the city."


    It''s so righteous!


    If ye can hadn''t seen a series of performances of Tiger color before, he would be moved by this kind of behavior of sacrificing his life for justice.


    When Zhu Zhuqing heard the speech, he stretched out his arm like lanolin jade and put it on the wall, with two yellow soul rings flashing behind him.


    Zhu Zhuqing was just a great soul master at this time.


    "If you insist, I can only stop you outside the city gate."


    Seeing the Yellow Soul Ring shining with soul power behind Zhu Zhuqing, he couldn''t help laughing. The girl in front of him was afraid that she hadn''t experienced any big storms, or she hadn''t stepped into Douluo to fight once.


    Ye can said in a playful tone, "you are just a great soul master. The soul master I defeated just now is the soul sect. Do you think you can beat me?"


    Zhu Zhuqing had an awkward look on his face. The gap between the soul sect and the great soul master was not a bit. Even the most powerful soul master in the Ming City was not the opponent of that man. How could he defeat him?


    The tiger looked gloomy and said, "boy, don''t be crazy. In the Ming City, I admit I''m not a powerful soul master. There is a strong soul emperor sitting in the Wu soul hall!"


    A strong man at the soul emperor level?


    In the capital of killing, there are countless strong soul emperors who died in ye can''s hands, although that is when the soul power is equal or can''t use the soul power.


    "Want me to let you go back to Mingcheng?" Ye can stepped on the tiger face and whispered, "do you think I''m an idiot?"


    A murderous spirit is slowly released from ye can''s body. As one of the guardians of Ming City, tiger naturally knows what ye can releases.


    He was shocked and said, "murderous? Who are you?"


    Murderous Qi is rare in Douluo. Except for the capital of killing, almost no force can cultivate a soul master into a soul master with murderous Qi.


    Even the Wu soul hall, the first force in Douluo mainland, has no way to cultivate murderous soul masters without war.


    Ye can exerts a slight force on his right foot, and only hears the sound of bone fragmentation from the tiger colored face.


    Click!


    "So what are you going to do now? Zhu Zhuqing?"


    Zhu Zhuqing, who runs the soul power, was stunned. She had never met such an unreasonable soul master. In the family or the sect, any soul master met her. Which one was not respectful, and no soul master dared to threaten her.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s swan neck showed a touch of red touch. She held back her anger and said, "as long as you let him go, I..."


    Before he could finish, ye can said, "can you do anything?"


    Hearing ye can''s frivolous words, Zhu Zhuqing, who has not experienced personnel, looked a little flustered, the Soul Ring behind him was eclipsed, the high cold on his face and the noble breath embodied disappeared, but instead it was a touching playfulness.


    "What?!" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was like a mosquito.


    For a moment, Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned red.


    Ye can said with a third of playfulness and cynicism: "in that case, I want you to accompany me..."


    "Bah! Don''t think about it!" Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips rose slightly and cursed in a low voice.


    What does the boy want to do? So thin


    I have an engagement with the royal family of Xingluo empire... Isn''t it


    Shame!


    "Take a stroll in Mingcheng!"


    That''s it?!


    Zhu Zhuqing suddenly widens his eyes. The condition put forward by Ye can is to accompany him into the Ming City


    "Are you sure you just want to accompany you around the Ming City?"


    Ye can smiled and said, "otherwise? What do you think I want to say? And what are you blushing just now? Are you thinking about other things? I really don''t know what girls are thinking now!"


    Zhu Zhuqing bah a way: "I promise you!"


    Ye can lowers his head and looks at the Tiger color under his feet. "Do you know why I don''t kill you?"


    The Tiger color snorted coldly, "because you are afraid of the strong soul emperor in the Ming City!"


    Ye can shook her head and said, "even without the interference of others, I won''t kill you!"


    "Sooner or later someone will take your life! I hope you can hold on to that day!" Ye can strides towards the gate of Ming City. When he is about to enter Ming City, he said faintly.


    "Of course, you''re not worth it."

 Chapter 143

    After ye can enters the Ming City, tiger se, who is seriously injured, slowly exhales a long breath.


    The joy of the rest of life!


    Boy, it''s your biggest mistake that you didn''t kill me today. I''ll tear you to pieces sooner or later.


    Tiger color narrowed his eyes, "I don''t know if the adult of wusoul hall has passed the customs."


    When Hu se was thinking about how to revenge ye can, a word that ye can said before leaving came to his mind.


    Sooner or later someone will come and take his life?


    Somehow, Tiger color suddenly remembered the boy who was driven away by Ye can.


    "It''s just a waste. The waste that has long lost the best cultivation period, how can it catch up with me in a few years?"


    Tiger looked at the path Zhang Zhihan left, and his mood could not be calmed for a long time.


    Ye can follows Zhu Zhuqing into the Ming City.


    Zhu Zhuqing said unhappily, "where do you want to go to the Ming City? My time is limited. If my ancestors know that I''m accompanied by a soul master of the opposite sex in the Ming City, you don''t have enough lives to kill."


    Ye can smiled and said, "don''t worry, I only take up half an hour. I want to visit the most prosperous place in Ming City."


    Ye can hasn''t stayed in any city since she left the capital of killing. Mingcheng can be said to be the most prosperous city before ye can entered the star forest. The old man and Xiaozi must have never seen anything new in this city.


    "The most prosperous place?" Zhu Zhuqing said with a slight doubt, "are you sure?"


    "Of course!"


    Five minutes later, ye can and Zhu Zhuqing came to the gate of a very magnificent mansion. On the gate were carved two majestic soul beasts, and the heads of the two soul beasts were inlaid with dense gemstones.


    Ye can said with an iron black face, "what is this place?"


    After seeing ye can''s angry expression, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly relaxed. She snorted coldly and said, "this is naturally the most prosperous place in our Ming City."


    Ye can points to the plaque hanging on the gate, "don''t tell me that the city Lord''s house is the most prosperous place in the Ming City!"


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded confidently and said, "there is no other place in the Ming city more prosperous than the city master''s house."


    Ye can looks helpless. "I just want to buy some souvenirs. Do you think there will be one here?"


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t have much expression on his face. "Then you didn''t tell me earlier. Just say to buy things and go to the most prosperous place! There''s no common sense..."


    Ye can sighs in her heart, who has no common sense between us!


    After passing through three streets, they finally came to the most lively street in Ming City, with an endless stream of people and all kinds of small stalls.


    Ye can touches the gold soul coin in the pocket of his clothes. There is only a pitiful one. It must be enough to buy something cheaper, but he hasn''t seen the old man and Xiao Zi for so long. He can buy something fresh and expensive anyway.


    "Can you lend me some gold soul coins?"


    Zhu Zhuqing seemed to hear something terrible. Her beautiful eyes were full of disbelief. She whispered, "golden soul coin? Aren''t you a great soul master?"


    "So what?"


    "Generally, a soul master registered in the Wu soul hall has a monthly offering and can take it. How can a strong soul sect have a gold soul coin for a month''s offering? You still need me to lend you money?"


    Ye can coughed and said, "I haven''t registered in the Wulin Hall... So I''m shy. You..."


    Zhu Zhuqing resolutely refused and said, "I don''t even have a penny."


    An old man in silk and satin walked towards them, stopped less than half a meter away from Zhu Zhuqing, rubbed his hands in front of him and said, "Sir, we have made your clothes. When do you have time to tie the balance for us?"


    After Zhu Zhuqing gave a sound, he turned out two gold soul coins from a yellow money bag and handed them to the old man, "I''ll give you the deposit next month."


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    After the old man left, the black line on ye can''s face became more and more obvious. He couldn''t help asking, "don''t you have a golden soul coin? What happened just now?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said disapprovingly, "now I don''t have it! I spent it again just now."


    "You!" Ye can was very angry by Zhu Zhu. He said fiercely, "you''re great!"


    Zhu Zhuqing said, "of course!"


    But a moment later he continued, "if you are short of money, you can sell something in the pawn shop in Ming City. Since you are a strong man at the level of soul sect, you always have some bones or fur of soul animals."


    Ye can shook his head. He spent all that stuff long before he entered the capital of killing.


    "What? You are so poor? You have nothing on you?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were slightly contemptuous.


    Ye can is a little embarrassed, "I have one..."


    "Yo! Isn''t this Zhu Zhuqing, the core disciple of Youming sect?" a sarcastic voice came from the end of the street.


    A woman in a long red dress stood not far away. Her breasts were as crisp as curd white jade, half covered, which triggered the reverie of countless men. A bunch of plain waist was not enough to hold. A pair of slender and uniform thighs were exposed without any fat. It was just a great advantage. Even the beautiful lotus feet were emitting an attractive smell.


    The people around him couldn''t help drooling.


    After seeing the woman, Zhu Zhuqing immediately wanted to turn around and leave here.


    Ye can whispered, "how big!"


    "Lord Zhu Zhuqing, are you so afraid of me and want to go?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s turning movement stopped, and the cold and gorgeous look appeared on her face again.


    The men around couldn''t help exclaiming.


    These two women stand together is a double heaven of ice and fire. Who can resist such a tempting temptation?


    Zhu Zhu is innocent. Ye can glances at her, stomps her feet, and says angrily, "then you can find her to accompany you around the Ming City."


    "If the elders in the sect know that the ice pure and jade adult Zhu Zhuqing is accompanying a heterosexual soul master in the most chaotic street of Ming City, I''m afraid he will be angry!"


    Zhu Zhu said coldly, "Zhu Mu, what I''m doing has nothing to do with you."


    Zhu muyingying smiled and said, "yes! After all, I''m different from you, Lord Zhu Zhuqing. I was selected by the first talented soul master disciple of the Dai family."


    "You..."


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing angry, Zhu Mu immediately said, "what a pity! Lord Zhu Zhuqing found a poor boy. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have soul power."

 Chapter 144

    "Do you say I''m a poor boy?" Ye can asks, pointing to the tip of his nose.


    Zhu Zhu Qingjun''s cold face showed a trace of helplessness, but she obviously didn''t want to clarify.


    Zhu Mu replied with disgust: "otherwise? The whole body is not worth half a gold soul coin! My young master of Dai family has ten gold soul coins every day! Zhu Zhuqing, I didn''t say you. Why did you give up the marriage arranged for you by our netherworld family? I don''t know!"


    "I thought you didn''t hesitate to find Dai''s disciples to marry, but I didn''t expect you to be a poor boy. I really don''t dare to compliment your taste."


    Zhu Zhuqing finally broke out and said coldly, "who I like has nothing to do with you. I''m different from you."


    Ye can was a little embarrassed. He smiled helplessly, "let''s leave here quickly. I''m afraid the city Lord''s house has already known me..."


    Ming City is not the place where ye can stays for a long time. After all, he knocked down the soldiers guarding the city before. Once he was told to the city master''s house, he was afraid that he would be wanted by the soldiers of the whole Ming City.


    Zhu Zhu hums coldly and doesn''t speak. He throws ye can a big white eye.


    If you can go out without causing trouble, don''t cause trouble, especially women.


    Ye can whispered, "we don''t have to quarrel with a little girl who doesn''t have hair. We can''t make mistakes."


    "Who do you think is the little girl without full hair?" Zhu Mu angrily scolded: "you poor boy running out of the countryside dare to slander me in public! Do you know that I am the core disciple of the netherworld sect, and my fiance is a famous genius soul master disciple of the Xingluo empire."


    "Talented soul master disciple?" Ye can''s heart aroused a trace of interest. His battles in the killing capital are independent of martial soul and soul skills. Therefore, it can be said that his combat experience in Douluo continent is almost zero.


    "How''s it going? Be afraid! My fiance has become a strong soul at the age of less than 13 years old! Anyone who sees my fiance must respectfully call to wear the imperial crown." Zhu Mu said impressively.


    It seems that her fiance is the most noble man on Douluo continent.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, don''t you know who you are?"


    Zhu Zhu''s whole body was trembling. In the past, she was the most noble soul master in the netherworld sect. No one dared to challenge her.


    Ye can scratched his head and asked, "are you shaking? Are you afraid of her?"


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t reply to ye can''s words, but said coldly, "aren''t you going shopping? No?"


    Seeing the little beauty angry, ye can reluctantly shrugs her shoulders, "I''ve heard that the Dai family and the Zhu family of Xingluo Empire have several soul master disciples for marriage in each generation."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s tone was a little impatient. "What does this have to do with you? Besides, my husband Zhu Zhuqing must be a strong man in the world. At least he should become the same strong man as Haotian Zong."


    tsundere!


    How proud!


    Ye can follows Zhu Zhuqing to an auction house in Mingcheng, which is guarded by a dignified soul master on both sides of the gate.


    "Ink soul bone auction house? It''s a very interesting name."


    Ye can looks up at the plaque hanging high above the gate. From the six big characters, ye can actually feels a special charm.


    This is obviously the work of everyone in calligraphy.


    The guard''s eyes standing on the right side were full of disdain, "what are you doing? Don''t you know this is the ink soul bone auction house?"


    "Know, otherwise why come here?" Ye can frowned back. "We are here to buy things at the auction house."


    The two guards seemed to have heard some shocking jokes. They all had an unnatural smile on their faces, especially the guard on the right almost bent over with a smile.


    "Just you?! don''t take a pee. How dare you come to our ink soul bone auction house in coarse cloth? Get out of here if you have nothing to do. Don''t get in the eye; you can''t afford to damage the things inside."


    Ye can is stunned. He turns his head and looks at Zhu Zhuqing. He whispers, "are the things in this auction house very expensive?"


    Before Zhu Zhuqing could answer, he heard a numbing voice behind them.


    "Of course! Ink soul bone auction house is one of the most grand auction houses in Xingluo Empire, controlling 30% of the economic exchanges of Xingluo empire."


    It''s Zhu Mu!


    Zhu Zhuqing whispered, "it''s really haunting!"


    Zhu Mu didn''t care about each other''s face, lowered his voice and said, "isn''t it humiliating for you to come here with a small steamed stuffed bun? I''ve told the people of the family about you two..."


    Zhu Zhuqing was immediately angry. Behind her, there were two yellow soul rings. A black civet phantom appeared in the void. The civet had vigorous limbs and a pair of yellow eyes glittered with frightening light.


    Ghost spirit!


    Ye can is the first time to see the ghost cat''s martial spirit. At the same time, the spirit eye white tiger''s martial spirit in ye can suddenly wakes up and roars.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, you want to fight with me when the martial spirits are released in the Ming City? The netherworld sect is not our Zhu family. How can you let you fool around." a trace of cunning flashed across Zhu Mu''s eyes.


    Zhu Zhuqing blushed and whispered, "what''s the matter? I''ll clean up you first!"


    "Oh, you still have such a big temper. I don''t know how the little steamed stuffed bun can stand you." Zhu Mu walked to ye can step by step and breathed out like LAN. "Why don''t I give you ten gold soul coins? How about you leave her?"


    Zhu Zhuqing turned his head when he saw such a scene. He was out of sight and out of mind.


    Zhu Mu really competes with himself for everything, and any man will abandon her at the first time after seeing Zhu Mu.


    Smelly man!


    Zhu Zhuqing scolded ye can all over in his heart.

 Chapter 145

    "Do you think money can buy everything?" Ye can doesn''t even look at the Zhu Mu, and dislikes it, and takes a step back. "It''s tacky."


    Zhu Mu widened his eyes and stared at ye can in surprise.


    She is an immortal in the hearts of all the disciples of the netherworld sect. No one can refuse the temptation of Zhu Mu.


    "What are you talking about?! do you know who I am? I''m the proud daughter of the netherworld! The fiancee of Dai family, the royal family of Xingluo empire."


    Zhu Zhuqing looks a little surprised. She has been fighting with Zhu Mu openly and secretly. Zhu Mu will take everything, good or bad.


    Especially in men, Zhu Mu is several grades ahead of Zhu Zhuqing.


    As the goddess of Gao Leng of the Zhu family in the nether world, there are not a few soul master disciples who pursue Zhu Zhuqing, but once those disciples meet Zhu Mu, who is hot and enthusiastic, they will choose empathy.


    Ye can said with a cold hum, "how can you kill me?"


    Zhu Mu, like a fried hen, shouted, "you are a smelly boy from the countryside. Why do you refuse me?"


    Ye can holds his shoulder and shakes his head. "The reason is very simple. I don''t like sharing bicycles."


    What bike sharing?


    Everyone stared at ye can unknowingly, but they could vaguely understand the meaning of sharing


    Zhu Zhuqing whispered, "you offended Zhu Mu. Be careful to be assassinated."


    "By the netherworld?" Ye can doesn''t care at all.


    As the original party of Douluo mainland novels, he has never heard of the name of Youming Di sect. The more famous sect is just the upper three sect and the lower seven sect.


    Zhu Zhuqing explained: "Youming dizong is a strong sect affiliated to the Zhu family of Xingluo empire. Two thirds of the disciples in the sect are our Zhu family..."


    "Zhu family? Zhu family of Xingluo Empire?" Ye can asks with a frown.


    "Yes!"


    Hung aside, Zhu Mu''s face was gloomy and her eyes fell on the two guards of the ink soul bone auction house. She rubbed the jade bracelet dressed on her wrist and said, "is that how your ink soul bone auction house treats your guests? I might as well tell you, I''m a core disciple."


    After seeing the jade bracelet on Zhu Mu''s wrist, the two guards suddenly turned around. The ink soul bone auction house is also a overlord in the Ming City, but it is still a little worse than the nether world sect.


    The core disciples of Youming dizong are second only to the disciples of the city Lord''s mansion and Wuhun hall in the Ming City.


    "Then you must be Lord Zhu Mu?" the guard asked tentatively.


    Zhu Mu couldn''t help lifting his neck and said proudly, "isn''t it obvious that there are people in Ming City who can compete with me in appearance?"


    The guard on the right said flatteringly, "we have no eyes. Sir, come in."


    With the high respect of the two guards, Zhu Mu patted the dust on the red dress with both hands, revealed the gem inlaid with emerald, and gradually walked up the steps in front of the ink soul bone auction house.


    When she was about to enter the auction house, she turned and said, "Zhu Zhuqing, don''t you want to fight with me? Take your little lover and have a competition. Do you have the courage?"


    Readily, two gold soul coins were thrown into the hands of the two guards by Zhu Mu.


    Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help saying in a cold voice, "Zhu Mu! You..."


    "What''s the matter with me? It''s still time for you to admit defeat. As the core disciple of the sect, I''m not difficult for you. Just take a detour when you see me in the future."


    The two guards turned around when they heard that Zhu Zhuqing was the core disciple of Youming sect. They were rude before.


    If they are later picketed by the people of the nether world, they are afraid that there are no bones left to be eaten.


    Ye can holds Zhu Zhuqing''s young hand and feels the warmth brought by the catkin.


    "What are you doing? Let go!"


    Zhu Zhuqing was caught by the opposite sex for the first time. His face was like a ripe red apple for a long time.


    Ye can whispered in her ear, "do you want to be humiliated by that person all the time?"


    "What do you want to do?" Zhu Zhuqing was pretty and wrinkled.


    Although ink soul bone is an auction house that does not need any admission fee, it must show enough financial resources to enter.


    The bracelet exposed by Zhu Mu when he entered the ink soul bone is a symbol of his status. The bracelet was auctioned at the ink soul bone auction house in Ming City, and the auction price is 3000 gold soul coins.


    Without saying a word, ye can easily takes Zhu Zhuqing into his arms. A faint smell of Youlan grass surrounds ye can''s nose, as if a strong explosive exploded in his body.


    Zhu Zhuqing was stunned.


    But the little clenched fist showed that she was patient!


    If it had not been for fear of being laughed at by Zhu Mu, the man would have been a corpse.


    "Feel it, I have a big baby in my pocket." Ye can said with a bad smile.


    Zhu Zhuqing seemed to feel something on his lower abdomen and asked softly, "are you hiding any treasures?"


    "That''s my heirloom. I can only take it out when I meet the person I love."


    Zhu Zhuqing said impolitely, "so you''re going to rely on this to enter the auction house?"


    "...." Ye can suddenly tugged at the corners of his mouth. He thought that he would be killed as a rogue.


    Ye can releases Zhu Zhuqing awkwardly. When she spreads her palm again, a touch of lavender quietly appears in the world.

 Chapter 146

    A bone glittering with purple light lies quietly in ye can''s hand.


    The magnificent soul force flows around the soul bone, purple lightning flashes in it from time to time, and there is an ethereal ghost animal phantom.


    The left leg bone of the sable!


    This soul bone is a millennium soul bone entrusted by Ye can when he left the capital of killing.


    After all, ye can has absorbed all his three soul bones in the capital of killing, and there are no other valuable things on him. A soul master walks on Douluo land. The golden soul coin is a necessary thing, and the capital of killing is a place isolated from the outside world. The golden soul coin and silver soul coin are not needed in the capital of killing, so the ascetic gave him a millennium soul bone he cherished.


    "Isn''t it just an ordinary soul bone?" Zhu Mu said sarcastically after seeing the soul bone: "poor boy from the countryside, do you think the ink soul bone auction house in Ming City will be rare for you?"


    Different from Zhu Mu, Zhu Zhuqing has a dignified color on his face, which is not an ordinary thing.


    She saw with her own eyes that ye can defeated Tiger color, the guardian of Ming City. Tiger color is a powerful soul sect... So he concluded that ye can must be extraordinary.


    "Is this the soul bone?" Zhu Zhuqing said in a weak voice.


    Ye can tilted his lips and replied, "of course not! I picked up this bone from the twilight ghost forest. It''s just a piece of garbage."


    When the two guards heard it, they looked sarcastic and whispered aside.


    "... the boy is afraid of being a fool. Do you want to cheat the soul bone?"


    "The steward has explained. If you encounter a soul bone, inform him first."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the two guards looked wrong, Zhu Mu was unhappy for a moment and said in a harsh voice: "it''s just a smelly boy from the countryside. Do you really think that broken bone is a treasure? I''m the core disciple of the netherworld sect. Can''t I see if it''s a soul bone!"


    The two guards looked at each other, but their attitude was sincere. They bowed to Zhu Mu and said, "what your excellency said is very true."


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Muzhi looked down at Zhu Zhuqing angrily and said, "Zhu Qing, you won''t be cheated by him? Also, after all, how can you see such a valuable thing as soul bone."


    Zhu Mu said proudly, "I''m different. My fiance has given me several millennium soul bones. I dislike too much and have no place to put them..."


    Ye can was almost laughed by her innocence. "Elder sister, do you think soul bones are so common with pig bones? Why don''t you say that you use soul bones to make soup every day?"


    Zhu Mu saw that someone was exposed, his pretty face was slightly red, but he didn''t give in. "What''s the matter? The life of our rich people is not understandable by you poor boy."


    Ye can couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "it''s terrible to have no culture... The ancients honestly didn''t deceive me. Women really have big breasts and no brains..."


    "What did you say? Say it again!" Zhu mufen clenched his fist and glared angrily.


    Zhu Zhuqing stretched out his hand to pull ye can''s clothes and whispered, "you offended tiger outside the city gate. Now he''s afraid he''s looking for you all over the city. Now you''d better not offend Zhu Mu, otherwise Youming dizong can''t help you."


    Ye can sneered and said, "I don''t need others to help."


    "What are you doing at this time? Then you will know the power of the city Lord''s residence."


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t turn his head, handed a gold soul coin in his hand to ye can and said, "a gold soul coin can only go in for one person. I have other things. Go in by yourself."


    Ye can holds the golden soul coin in his hand. Through what happened just now, he guesses that Zhu Zhuqing''s life in the netherworld sect is not so satisfactory.


    Maybe this golden soul coin is Zhu Zhuqing''s living expenses for the next period of time, but she chose to send it out in order to help ye can.


    The golden soul coin is held by Ye can.


    Looking at the back of Zhu Zhu Qingyuan, he felt touched somewhere in his heart.


    Is this the taste of heart? I don''t know if Tangxi will kill him if she knows


    Ye can puts aside this unrealistic idea and walks to the gate of the ink soul bone auction house. Half a meter away from the gate, he is still intercepted by the two guards.


    "You''d better leave. Our ink soul bone auction house doesn''t welcome people without any ability."


    Ye can sneered and said, "it''s just two watchdog dogs. Do you really think of yourself as someone?"


    The guard on the right looked unhappy and said, "you have offended the people of the netherworld sect. Don''t you give them face to let you in?"


    "What face do you two have?"


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I want to die!"


    Ye can puts the purple bone held in his right hand on his chest, and the soul force in his body continuously flows into the soul bone of the purple electric sable. At that time, the world aura of the whole auction house has changed dramatically, and a trace of purple electric force swept the whole audience.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in our ink soul bones?"


    An old man with white hair and young face stood on the roof of the auction house and looked down at the surrounding scene. A strong pressure was released from his body, and a dull roar sounded. The power of purple electricity filled the world disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    And the star eyes are shining.

 Chapter 147

    come with evil intent!


    Ye can puts the soul bone into his pocket and looks at the old man with a little interest.


    The old man was one of the principals of the ink soul bone auction house in Mingcheng. After seeing the old man, the two guards immediately bowed their heads and said respectfully, "Mr. White eyebrow!"


    The old man shook his gray robe and jumped down. A faint murderous spirit surrounded ye can.


    Ye can, who came out of the capital of killing, is no longer the ignorant young man.


    "It''s interesting. The old man has good Kung Fu!"


    White eyebrow looked stunned. It was the first time he saw him in Mingcheng. After feeling the murderous spirit, he was still a man of neither inferiority nor arrogance.


    He took back the released murderous spirit, put his hands behind his back and asked, "what happened?"


    Ye can said with a sneer, "these two people will not let me in. They don''t know what qualifications they have to come to your auction house?"


    Old Baimei heard something strange. Ink soul bone is different from other auction houses. Other auction houses aim at powerful soul masters. Few ordinary soul masters can participate in the auction.


    But ink soul bone is different. He avoids competing for the target with senior auction houses, and puts the audience on the ordinary soul master.


    The old man with white eyebrows said in a bad tone, "Oh? Is there such a thing?"


    The guard on the right quickly explained, "Lord Baimei, this man wants to break into our ink soul bone!"


    "Break in?" the old man with white eyebrows said coldly, "I''m afraid no one in the Ming City dares to break into my ink soul. I don''t know what it means."


    The white eyebrow old man raised his hand gently. The guard flew out three meters in time and didn''t know whether to live or die.


    This is the end of lying!


    "What''s the matter with you?" the old man''s tone became more and more gloomy.


    The guard was so scared that he almost peed his pants that he couldn''t speak smoothly, but he still dragged out everything that had just happened.


    "Disciples of netherworld sect? We don''t want to provoke them. But..."


    The old man glanced at the trembling guard soul master, "who gave you the courage to stop the VIP of our ink soul bone?"


    After teaching the two guards a lesson, the white browed old man hugged his fist and said to ye can, "Xiaoyou, this is the fault of our ink soul bone. In order to express his apology, Xiaoyou can choose three items at random on the first floor of my ink soul bone as an apology."


    Seeing the purple soul bone in ye can''s hand, the old man Baimei has decided to sacrifice the two guards.


    Joke, that''s a thousand year soul bone!


    Let alone in a small Ming City, it is difficult to find a soul bone even if you look at the whole Xingluo empire.


    If their ink soul bone auction house included this soul bone, their status in Xingluo Empire must be greatly improved.


    But ye can instantly understands what the old man with white eyebrows is thinking.


    Originally, ye can was a little dissatisfied with the quality of the soul bone. After all, there was a soul bone of a 100000 year old dark devil, evil god and tiger in his body. Compared with the external soul bone in ye can''s body, this soul bone was a fire burning stick.


    "Thank you, master." Ye can raises her head and replies.


    The white eyebrow old man''s star eyes narrowed into a seam, "dare you ask little friend, is this your first time to Ming City?"


    "Yes."


    "Where does that come from?"


    Ye can said disapprovingly, "the north of Xingluo empire."


    The north of the Xingluo Empire?


    The old Baimei couldn''t help but look shocked. Xingluo empire is one of the two empires, and its territorial area accounts for one third of Douluo continent. In the north of Xingluo Empire, except the far north, it is the city full of killing.


    No matter which one, it is the existence that his white eyebrows can''t provoke.


    "Xiaoyou laughed. Ming City is the city in the north of Xingluo empire. If you go north and remove the cold and barren black city, you will no longer have a place to live..."


    He can''t come from those two places!


    The old man Baimei is testing ye can. The price of the crazy electric left leg bone is very high. It would be the best way to grab the soul bone from ye can.


    But how can a soul master who throws out a millennium soul bone be simple?


    "That''s the capital of killing!" Ye can is also an understanding person. He knows that Bai Mei is testing himself. A touch of blood is hidden in the depths of Ye can''s spiritual eyes.


    Write wheel eyes and show.


    Eyebrowed Thrush!


    Wu Soul: white eyebrow Eagle (Wupin Wu soul!)


    Soul power level: level 56, great soul king!


    Soul bone configuration: right leg bone of Centennial demon wolf!


    After absorbing the power of the unparalleled God and the God of killing, Zhuanyan has also evolved. The specific information of the old Baimei appears in ye can''s mind.


    Soul king?


    Ye can''s soul power at this time is only about level 40, and his spiritual power and physical power have also entered the threshold of level 50. If there is a conflict with a soul master at this time, the result is very clear. The soul king is dead and ye can is seriously injured.


    You know, few soul masters in Douluo can challenge higher levels.


    A soul sect and a soul King fight. Unless the soul sect''s inside information is shocking enough, he will definitely die in the hands of the soul king.


    "Little friend, are you kidding me? The environment in the far north is so bad that even the strong ones of soul duel level may not be able to retreat when entering the far north... And little friend seems to be just one..."


    From ye can''s body, Bai Mei can only feel the soul power that has absorbed the Soul Ring of the soul beast.


    Ye can smiled calmly, "why? Can''t I practice in the far north?"


    The killing opportunity in the old man''s heart gradually dissipated. If ye can really comes from the far north, there must be a peerless strong man behind him, which their ink soul bones can''t provoke.


    "You are joking. Since you are a soul master from the far north, I believe you must have a lot of rare treasures..." Bai Mei said with a smile: "our ink soul bone is preparing to hold an auction tonight. I don''t know if you are in the mood to participate."


    Ye can frowns, auction?


    "Naturally."


    What ye can lacks most at this time is the cultivation resources, pills, materials and weapons. After coming out of the capital of killing, he can be said to be penniless and poor.


    With Bai Mei, ye can enters the main hall of the ink soul bone auction house. In the center of the main hall, there is an artificial fountain. The sparkling spring emits a faint fluctuation of soul power. A vivid angel sculpture is carved on the top of the fountain.


    Six characters of ink soul bone auction house are written on the farthest wall of the hall.


    "Little friend, the reason why our ink soul bone has become one of the largest businesses in Xingluo empire is our name."


    Bai Mei and ye can walk into the entrance of the hall on the first floor. Two rows of young girls in yellow skirts are standing on both sides of the entrance. Their skin is white and extremely attractive against the light.


    "Welcome!" the girls bowed and said one after another as ye can stepped into the entrance.


    Ye can, who has never seen such a battle, is really shocked.


    Seeing that the application on ye can''s face was unnatural, Bai Mei said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, little friend. This is our characteristic."


    Ye can nodded, "OK, the thought is very advanced."


    Bai Mei smiled with satisfaction, and then whispered, "these twelve girls are welcome guests specially trained by us. Everyone has undergone strict screening. If you have a heart, I can arrange it tonight."


    In Baimei''s eyes, ye can is already the person he must win over. The purple soul bone is already a good thing, not to mention their ink soul bone. Even in the Wu soul hall, it is a very rare thing.


    In addition to the previous temptation, ye can has shown that he comes from the two life restricted areas. The person standing behind ye can must be a proud strong man.


    "Don''t drive, sir. I don''t need this."


    Bai Mei was stunned at first, and then smiled brightly.


    They talked and laughed and came to the nearby reception hall. Bai Mei suddenly said seriously, "little friend, did you really provoke Zhu Mu in the netherworld?"


    "It''s not that serious..." Ye can turns and says, "I just can''t stand her arrogant and domineering appearance."


    Bai Mei sighed and said, "you are confused. Do you know Zhu Mu is not only the core disciple of Youming sect, but also the fiancee of Dai family disciple of Xingluo Empire?"


    "What''s the matter with the Dai family? Is that disciple very powerful?"


    Bai Mei nodded, "that''s not an ordinary Dai family disciple. Zhu Mu''s fiance is Dai muhei, who is known as the twin heroes of the Dai family!"

 Chapter 148

    Dai muhei?


    Ye can frowns. Why hasn''t he ever heard of this name? He whispers, "what are Dai''s twins?"


    Unexpectedly, the old Baimei looked at it strangely and whispered, "Xiaoyou is not the soul master of our Xingluo empire! The two heroes of the Dai family are the best disciples of our royal family. Their talents are not even weaker than the top soul masters trained by the Wu soul hall."


    Ye can is even more puzzled, "that Dai muhei and Zhu Mu..."


    Bai Mei obviously didn''t want to continue talking down, smiled and said: "I''m just a person in charge of the auction house, so I don''t know much about the royal family..."


    As they spoke, they came to the trading hall on the first floor. The color of the whole trading hall was more golden, and twelve glittering columns stood on both sides.


    "This is the trading place that our ink soul bone has prepared for the soul masters. There are medicinal materials, weapons, information, sundries and everything." the old man with white eyebrows said here with some pride. "Now, you can choose any three items here as compensation for my ink soul bone."


    Ye can looks around, his mental power spreads out, and observes all the dynamics in the hall.


    There are about 100 stalls here. Each stall is filled with strange items, including unknown herbs, bones of soul animals, many broken weapons and miscellaneous items.


    "What is that?"


    Ye can looks stunned. Using his mental power and the power of writing wheel eyes, the objects in the whole hall become different colors in his sight, mostly black and white, followed by yellow and green, and finally black.


    The object emitting black light undoubtedly attracted ye can''s attention.


    Ye can involuntarily walks to the stall. A dark thing is thrown at the upper right corner of the stall by the stall owner.


    The white eyebrow on one side glanced at all the items on the stall. She didn''t find any rare items. She shook her head secretly. She not only sighed that she was a boy at the foot of the mountain who had never seen anything in the world.


    But he didn''t bring it out on his face, but asked softly, "little friend, did you like something?"


    When the stall owner saw the old man, his sleepy eyes disappeared. He said with a smile, "these are the treasures I got from the twilight ghost forest."


    Twilight ghost forest?


    Ye can points to the small bronze object in the center of the stall, the black meat in the upper right corner and a withered yellow herb and says, "I''ll take all three things."


    "All taken?" the stall owner looked surprised.


    A greedy look flashed across the bottom of the stall owner''s eyes, "I almost died to bring them out, so the price... Hey..."


    Ye can stoops to get something, but says in his mouth, "you ask the old man for money, I just choose."


    Bai Mei answered with a smile. He made a simple and rough evaluation of the three things ye can pointed to. The total price was about five gold soul coins. They exchanged this money for the favor of a strong disciple. Their ink soul bones must be good.


    "Pack those three things for me and take them to the VIP Hall."


    The two staff members went to the stall owner, threw down six gold soul coins and put the three items into a very exquisite gift box.


    The stall owner obviously didn''t expect to have so much money, but he still said discontentedly, "my three things are worth ten gold soul coins. You can''t buy and sell them by force."


    Bai Mei had already stepped into the exit of the trading hall with one foot. After hearing the cry of the stall owner, her face became gloomy.


    A powerful force filled the whole hall, and as the initiator of the incident, he was directly paralyzed and sat on the ground, his legs shaking uncontrollably.


    "Somebody, drive him out."


    "Ah? Why?"


    The stall owner looked at the six gold soul coins in his hand with a deathly gray face, and a trace of despair rose in his heart. He paid a lot for setting up a stall here, but now he has destroyed everything because of a moment of greed.


    It''s all because of that dandy!


    If he hadn''t chosen his own items, he couldn''t have been expelled, damn guy.


    The stall owner''s face gradually became ferocious. His eyes showed a fierce light and said, "we''ll see."


    If he was in other places, he might have calmed things down, but he still had a little means in the Ming City.


    After all, there is a steward in Mingcheng who has an unusual relationship with him.


    Bai Mei said with a smile, "it''s just a black hearted merchant who doesn''t know how to live or die. Don''t worry about it. I''ve sent the three items my little friend needs to the VIP Hall on the 18th."


    "Elder, I''m penniless. I''m afraid I can''t participate in the auction of your ink soul bone at night."


    "No harm! I respect your talent and character. Don''t be polite."


    What an old fox!


    The total price of the three items adds up to only a few gold soul coins. Although ye can is not rich at present, if the crazy electric left leg bone is auctioned, I''m afraid thousands of gold soul coins can''t be stopped.


    "In that case... Then I can only respect rather than obey."


    The old man with white eyebrows said with a smile, "nature! But..."


    The conversation turned.


    "I would like to take the liberty to ask if Xiaoyou''s master can come to our ink soul bone? Of course, we can''t treat you badly."


    Are you still testing me?


    Ye can has a little vigilance in his heart. His Millennium crazy left leg bone is really attractive, not to mention a small ink soul bone. Even when he sees the soul bone in the Wulin hall, he has a bad intention.

 Chapter 149

    If Bai Mei finds that there is no strong man behind ye can, ye can will be killed directly by Mo soul bone the next second.


    Therefore, ye can naturally won''t tell the truth. He deliberately smiled bitterly and said, "if my master comes to your ink soul bone, I''m afraid it will cause a big sensation."


    White eyebrow was more certain when she saw it. "No matter how bad our ink soul bone is, it is also one of the largest auction houses in Xingluo empire. If the master comes, we will provide considerate service."


    There are probably thousands of treasures in the ink soul bone, among which there are some things that make the strong of the soul emperor jealous. A small soul master is only the soul emperor behind him.


    Ye can said indifferently, "are you sure? My master has a bad temper. This millennium left leg bone is the booty obtained by my master when he went deep into the star forest."


    Star forest!


    Bai Mei was suddenly stunned. It was the first forest of soul animals. It was said that the species and quantity of soul animals were far more than other forest of soul animals.


    Some people say that the star forest has lived for 100000 years, so it has become a restricted area for soul masters.


    Bai Mei was thinking that the Millennium soul bone was really exciting, but if it provoked a soul master at the soul Douluo level, it would be a loss deal for the ink soul bone.


    "Don''t you dare ask me if it''s the legendary soul Douluo? The strong soul Douluo in the Xingluo empire. We all have general information here, I think..."


    Ye can sneered and said, "soul Douluo? Elder, do you think a soul Douluo can give a soul bone of a thousand year old soul beast? It''s the far north!"


    Boom!


    Concussion!


    Bai Mei licked her cracked lips and asked carefully, "isn''t that teacher in the legend..."


    Although there is only a few levels of gap between soul Douluo and Title Douluo, their identity and status are quite different. Of course, what comes from it is the gap of strength.


    Ink soul bone can find the data of soul Douluo, but there is no data of Title Douluo.


    A nine ring Title Douluo is enough to destroy a city, but their ink soul bones can''t provoke it.


    Bai Mei sighed in his heart. If he had just been blinded by the soul bone and killed it to plunder the soul bone, the trouble he caused would not be a little difficult to solve.


    Bai Mei bowed to ye can and said, "I don''t know that Xiaoyou''s master is under the title of Douluo crown, so I have offended you a lot just now. I hope Xiaoyou can ignore the past."


    Ye can waved his hand and whispered, "master, that''s not true. My cheap master didn''t come from a powerful sect, but a scattered monk. He doesn''t pay attention to any rules... But..."


    "My master told me that he only takes me as a disciple in his life. If someone bullies me, he dares to ask for justice even in the Wulin hall."


    "Of course! Of course!"


    The old man smiled and said, but the clothes behind him had already been soaked in cold sweat.


    He raised his head and asked in a low voice, "Xiaoyou, we have a grand auction of ink soul bones today. I don''t know if Xiaoyou is interested in..."


    It goes without saying!


    Bai Mei hopes that ye can will give the soul bone in his hand to Mo soul bone for auction. No one knows how big a wave a soul bone can set off in such a border city as Ming City.


    But what Bai Mei can be sure of is that once the soul bone of the 5000 year old soul beast appears at the auction, the famous clan and family will fight for the ground and break blood.


    Ye can threw the soul bone glittering with purple halo to the old Baimei and said, "this soul bone is divided into three or seven parts between you and me."


    Three or seven?


    Bai Mei looked blankly holding the soul bone in his hand. He had not traded 10000 or 5000 in the ink soul bone. Although he had never tried this transaction, the rule formulated by the headquarters was to draw 5% of the auction fee, and the ink soul bone auction house did not care about other things.


    "Our ink soul bone has never been divided into three or seven shares with the seller. In my opinion, the transaction price of this millennium soul bone may be the highest in the history of our Mingcheng auction house. 10000 gold soul coins may not be able to auction that soul bone." Bai Mei said with a slight look of disbelief: "So the price of your soul bone is not bad. Even 30% of the profit is equivalent to our five-month income of ink soul bone."


    Ye can shook his head and said, "you''re welcome, elder. We''ll divide this soul bone into three or seven."


    As the person in charge of ink soul bone, Bai Mei naturally knows what ye can is thinking.


    "Since Xiaoyou insists so much, I won''t push it off anymore." Bai Mei turns out a black card from her arms and hands it to ye can "This black card is the top VIP card of our ink soul bone. The whole Xingluo Empire has no more than 100 soul masters with black cards. Xiaoyou can enjoy VIP treatment in any branch of our ink soul bone. Of course, this card also has a limit of 3000 gold soul coins."


    Originally, with ye can''s strength, even with the soul bone of the 5000 year old soul beast, it is impossible to be recognized by Bai Mei, but you should know that there is a super strong man standing behind ye can. If you establish a relationship with ye can, the ink soul bone has also been supported by a super strong man.


    This is one of the reasons why ink soul bone can compete with the auction houses of Xingluo Empire and wusoul hall.


    Ye can put the black card into the storage bag. "Senior, will the auction be held as usual?"


    The old man with white eyebrows touched the soul bone with purple light and said in ecstasy, "of course not! We haven''t auctioned the soul bone for a long time. In order to maximize the benefits of this soul bone, I want to postpone the auction for two days."


    It took two days to publicize the news of the auction of soul bones.


    Ye can just wants to nod and promise, but suddenly there is a hint.


    "Ding!"


    "It is detected that the host faces selection, please select the host!"


    "Option 1: stay for two days and go to the netherworld sect to rescue Zhu Zhuqing! Zhu Zhuqing''s sexy sister, how can you bear to see her bullied?! reward: Guardian - Munn!"


    "Option 2: refuse to stay and go to the city Lord''s residence to kill the tiger! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Leave early. Reward: Guardian - Zhang Peng!"


    Ye can can''t help taking a breath. Who doesn''t know Zhang Peng and Munn?!


    That''s the top power on Douluo continent ten thousand years later!

 Chapter 150

    Twilight beast forest!


    A young man in black silk stood on the bodies of two tiger spirits. A pair of tiger claws were stained with red blood, black vertical hair, oblique sword eyebrows were slender, containing sharp black eyes. There were actually two pupils, heavy pupils in those black eyes!


    Thin and light lips, sharp edges and corners, knife and axe like nose, slender and tall figure, just like the overlord in the forest at night, cold and arrogant, lonely but full of vitality. Alone and independent, it exudes the strength of being proud of heaven and earth.


    Behind him was an old man in black. The fluctuation of soul power emitted from the old man''s body was like a strong soul emperor.


    "Young master, I heard that a soul bone appeared in Mingcheng." the old man whispered.


    Soul bone?


    The young evil spirit smiled and said, "it seems that we have a little unexpected harvest during our trip to Mingcheng. I''ll take the soul bone in muhei."


    This young man is one of the two heroes of the Dai family of the royal family of Xingluo Empire, Dai muhei!


    "It''s just that we don''t have enough gold soul coins brought by our trip. I''m afraid it''s difficult to take a picture of that soul bone."


    Dai Mu looked black and said, "Mingcheng? Do I have a fiancee at the Zhu family in Mingcheng?"


    The old man replied respectfully, "yes. The fiancee prepared by the Zhu family for the young master is Zhu Mu, the core disciple of the netherworld sect in the Ming City."


    "Since they have the power of the Zhu family in the Ming City, I''m sure to get the soul bone!" Dai muhei seemed to think of something and immediately asked, "and I heard that among the women of the Zhu family, there is a talented soul master. It is said that her cultivation talent can even be comparable to that of Dai mubai and me?"


    The old man smiled and said: "Young master, it''s just the people of the Zhu family who are building momentum. They are always attached to our Dai family. In order to gain greater power in the Xingluo Empire, they must cultivate a top soul master. As for the woman who claims to have the rare cultivation talent in a hundred years, she is only a second rate. Compared with young master Dai mubai, it''s OK, but it''s up to you, young master In fact, she''s afraid she can''t catch up with it. "


    Dai muhei sneered and said, "old sheep, you don''t have to praise me too much and lower the strength of my cousin. One day, Dai muhei will step on Dai mubai under my feet."


    "But? I''d like to see what the Zhu girl praised by our Dai parents looks like. If it goes with my appetite, I''ll take it together."


    "Yes!"


    Two days later, Ming City, the nether world lives in the main hall!


    Three burly middle-aged men sat high in the hall. The first middle-aged man looked fierce. There was a long and narrow scar on the corner of his right eye, and his muscles were emitting light soul power fluctuations. That was the characteristic of the martial spirit in his body. He was the leader of the nether sect and one of the elders of the Zhu family, named Zhu Tian.


    Zhu Tian stood up indifferently and scolded the disciple of the netherworld sect of his highness: "Zhu Zhuqing, as the core disciple of the netherworld sect and the future of the Zhu family, you dare to have close contact with a heterosexual soul master in the Ming City. What crime should you commit?"


    Zhu Zhuqing, who was standing under the gaze of the disciples of the netherworld sect, raised his head, showed a cold face and said, "elder, he and I are just friends! And I also want to..."


    "Friendship? Ha ha!" Zhu Mu, standing on Zhu Zhuqing''s right hand, laughed and said, "if I hadn''t accidentally bumped into your affair, I''m afraid it would be Lord Zhu Zhuqing, who is known as the Holy Son of the netherworld sect, who would have gone to bed with others."


    Zhu Zhuqing still said coldly, "elder, you all know who Zhu Zhuqing is."


    "Understand?" the middle-aged man sitting on the right side of the hall exhaled a white mist.


    He said in a cold voice, "it is because the elders of the netherworld sect and the Zhu family believe in you too much that the relationship between the Dai family and our Zhu family has been damaged a lot. If you had promised to be the fiancee of the Dai family, what efforts should we make to cultivate you?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold eyes looked at the middle-aged man and said, "second elder, did Zhu Zhuqing ever lose your trust in me? Within four years, I have become a great soul master. What else do you want me to do? Dai Jialiang, who is known as the most powerful genius of Xingluo Empire, is just a great soul master at my age."


    "It''s against you! It''s against you!" the second elder shouted in a low voice: "as a disciple of Youming sect, you dare to shout with me! Come on, pull Zhu Zhuqing down and break into the dungeon of Youming sect."


    At this time, the three elders on the left side of the hall slowly opened their eyes. He slowly said, "break into the dungeon? Second brother, do you know that the young master of the Dai family has come to our Ming City, and he seems to have a little thought about our holy son living in the dark."


    After hearing the words of the three elders, the two disciples of the netherworld sect, your highness, turned pale.


    One is Zhu Zhuqing, the other is Zhu Mu.


    Zhu Mu said in a trance: "how can master Dai muhei..."


    Zhu Zhuqing bit his lips with his teeth, as if he was thinking about how to escape from the netherworld.


    Zhu Tianshen said in a deep voice, "well, the young master of the Dai family also has certain power in the Xingluo empire. It''s not a loss for our two Zhu family disciples to marry him. After all, he will inherit the soul master of the white tiger Duke in the future."


    "I don''t want to!"


    Zhu Zhuqing almost emptied all her strength when she said this sentence.


    "Don''t want to? It seems that our Zhu family and Youming sect have too much face for you."


    Zhu Tian''s body trembled, and a powerful force went straight to Zhu Zhuqing''s body.

 Chapter 151

    "Oh, I don''t want to."


    When the fierce voice came, the people in Youming sect changed their faces.


    "Who?"


    The second elder Zhu batian patted the table with his right hand, and the five soul rings glittered behind him. The noisy hall became silent.


    Zhu Tian sneered and said, "I''ve lived in Mingcheng for a hundred years. I''ve never heard of anyone daring to be presumptuous here. What''s more, we''re dealing with family affairs. What does it have to do with you?"


    Zhu Zhuqing stood on the hall excitedly, and her back had long been wet with cold sweat. The reason why she was sent from the Zhu family to Mingcheng was because she didn''t want to marry several young masters of the Dai family. Unexpectedly, the three elders of the netherworld sect just wanted to give her to the Dai family''s younger brother.


    A familiar figure gradually became clear in Zhu Zhuqing''s sight. Tears were swirling in the corners of her eyes. The three elders were all strong at the soul King level. You know, the Tiger color defeated by Ye can could not last half a round in the hands of the three elders.


    Zhu Mu''s eyes fell on ye can. She shouted in a sharp voice, "three elders, that''s him! He''s Zhu Zhuqing''s lover!"


    Zhu Tian''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Since he took the seat of Youming sect, let alone someone dared to provoke. I''m afraid no one dared to say no to the sect in the Ming City.


    The hotter tempered elder Zhu San said coldly, "Zhu Zhuqing, what do you want to do with outsiders?"


    Zhu Zhuqing insisted, "I just don''t want to give it to the young master of the Dai family like goods."


    "Hehe! Any woman in the Zhu family can''t escape. Why can you escape?" Zhu Tian shouted in a low voice: "the disciples of the netherworld sect listen to the order and give me the law to the arrogant disciples who break into our sect without permission!"


    "Yes!"


    In the blink of an eye, the soul masters standing in the hall left Zhu Mu and Zhu Zhuqing. All the other soul masters killed outside the hall and were ready to kill ye can.


    Zhu Mu sarcastically said: "Anyway, we are also relatives from the same family. Although your mother is the concubine of an elder of our Zhu family and has a low status, you are different. There are some noble blood of our Zhu family in your body, and you also inherit our Zhu family''s iconic martial soul ghost spirit cat. You can''t escape unless you want to be low-ranking like your mother Bitch, bitch! "


    "Ah!"


    Zhu Zhuqing turned into a dark shadow and came behind Zhu Mu in an instant. A sharp dagger cut Zhu Mu''s skin. The smooth and tender skin was more charming against the blood.


    Netherworld spirit cat possessed by Wu soul!


    Two soul rings flashing!


    Zhu Zhuqing launched the attack so fast that the three elders above the hall didn''t have time to respond.


    Zhu Tianbao drank and said, "Zhu Zhuqing, do you want to rebel? Dare to fight with our disciples under our noses!"


    Zhu batian looked anxious and said, "do you know that Zhu Mu is the man who married the young master of the Zhu family and the Dai family? The young master is now in this Ming City. If he finds that his fiancee has been hurt, it will be bad luck not only for you, but for our whole netherworld; even your mother will be involved."


    Zhu batian''s most sinister place is to threaten Zhu Zhuqing with the people she is most worried about.


    "Three elders, I......"


    Zhu Tian said with a smile, "you are the proud daughter of our Zhu family. Don''t worry, the boy pestering you outside will never see him again."


    Screams from outside the hall.


    Ye can holds a netherworld sect in his hand and proudly walks into the hall. Behind him is an old man in his nineties. The old man holds an ordinary wooden crutch and emits a comfortable breath every step. On the old man''s withered and yellow face, there are a pair of pale golden eyes. In a moment, his youth is fleeting.


    If there is no roar, it also flows in the old man''s body.


    Elder Zhu San shrunk his eyes and said in a harsh voice, "I''ll see who you are if you dare to enter our netherworld sect alone."


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple!


    Five soul rings were suspended behind them, and a cat soul beast with a violent breath gradually came to the hall.


    Storm cat!


    The mutated martial spirit of elder Zhu San!


    The symbolic martial spirit of the Zhu family is the ghost spirit cat that gets away from the ghost white tiger, just like the evil eyed white tiger of the Dai family''s symbolic martial spirit of the royal family of the Xingluo Empire, but after all, the martial spirit is full of infinite possibilities and unknowns. Even the disciples of the Zhu family and the Dai family may not be able to wake up their family''s symbolic martial spirit, but more martial spirits mutated from the symbolic martial spirit ¡£


    Elder Zhu Tian said with a smile, "the old three''s martial spirit and soul power are more and more refined!"


    Zhu Zhuqing took a step and shouted at ye can in a low voice, "go! You''ll die here."


    Ye can threw the disciple of the netherworld Sect on the ground, patted his hands and said, "this is the netherworld sect? There is no soul master who can fight!"


    There was no timidity or retreat in ye can''s eyes. He turned his head and looked at the cold goddess, "how''s it, isn''t it late?"


    "Er..."


    Zhu Zhuqing blushed and turned away from ye can, but there was a trace of warmth in her heart. It was strange and subtle.


    Zhu Mu took everything into her eyes. She continued to die and said, "you are a poor boy from the countryside. Don''t you have brute force? The three elders of our netherworld sect are strong at the soul King level. If you want to go out alive, you''d better kneel down and admit punishment."


    Zhu batian echoed: "third brother, I see that the young man is not old, but he can easily defeat the disciples of our netherworld sect. I''m afraid he has good talent. Isn''t our Zhu family lack disciples with such talent?"


    Zhu Tian''s eyes lit up. "Also! Third, don''t hurt his life! We have a special way to transfer his talent to other disciples."


    Elder Zhu San, whose soul power was circulating all over the body, sneered and said, "die!"


    Elder Zhu San did not use the power of the soul ring. As a strong soul king, he had long been used to crushing the enemy with his own power.


    The storm cat is different from the nether civet. The nether civet is a first-class sensitive attack martial soul, while the storm cat is a strong attack martial soul. The origin of the two is the same, but the direction of evolution is very different.


    Ye can looks heavy. His right hand turns his palm into a fist. There is no soul ring flashing behind him. He hasn''t fought with Wu soul possessed.


    The golden fist seal burst out and collided with elder Zhu San''s fist.


    Boom!


    Elder Zhu San''s body retreated a few steps, and his face was full of disbelief!


    How is that possible!


    He is a strong man at the soul King level. Even if the boy in front of him starts to practice in his womb, he is only at the soul respect level. How can he have such strength?

 Chapter 152

    "Third brother, try your best to catch him!"


    King in the world! Super combat skills learned by Ye can.


    Ye can snorted coldly, "want to defeat me? I''m afraid your whole netherworld sect is not qualified!"


    Zhu San said with a ferocious smile, "I was careless just now! The next move will kill you."


    The hot tempered Zhu Sanqi killed his heart.


    Ye can turns his head to look at the old man behind him and asks, "old man, how about my move to the world?"


    The old man nodded and praised, "the young master''s presence in the world has entered a realm."


    On Douluo continent, if anyone is most familiar with the combination of soul power and spiritual power, I''m afraid it''s only the old man around ye can.


    Although the ascetic opened the way to attack the enemy with the combination of soul power and spiritual power, for some reason, his monarchy is not so perfect.


    In Zhu Zhuqing''s heart, Zhu San can be said to be one of the most powerful soul masters. In the Ming City, even the soul masters of the Wu soul hall could not fight with him so evenly.


    But that move just now forced Zhu San back... She instantly looked at ye can with new eyes.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    Ye can counts two numbers.


    The whole body of Zhu San opposite doubled, stepped out with one foot, and went straight to ye can''s head with an incomparably violent wind attribute soul force in his right hand.


    As for the idea of capturing ye cansheng, he has long been behind his head. Now there is only one move to defeat the enemy in his eyes.


    "Kill him!"


    The first Soul Ring of storm cat flashes!


    Storm blessing!


    Attack power and speed increased by 30%!


    The old man standing behind ye can whispered, "this move is fierce. It seems to annoy him..."


    Ye can''s mouth turned up and said, "what you''re waiting for is now!"


    Although his soul power level is not high on the surface, in fact, he has long been comparable to the strong ones of the soul sect, and there is only a few levels gap between him and the soul master of the soul King level.


    The spiritual power surged madly into ye can''s limbs and bones. The sleeping soul power in the body was like the awakening of a wild beast.


    Elder Zhu San is approaching quickly.


    "The second move, king in the world!"


    Ye can''s body twists, and the golden fist print on her right hand flashes a dazzling light.


    The collision between the two sent sparks. Elder Zhu San''s right hand had been bent to 90 degrees under Ye can''s attack, while ye can''s right hand trembled slightly.


    After all, as like as two peas from the killing force, his physical strength and soul power reached the same level of people, especially the way ye can use the soul force, just like the rumor of the title.


    "Puff!"


    Zhu San''s body flew out directly and hit the stone pillar heavily. Blood spilled from the corners of his mouth and nose.


    "You..."


    Zhu San stretched out his hand and pointed to ye can and fainted directly.


    Zhu Tian''s face gradually became gloomy. "Who are you? The upper three or the lower seven? Or are you from the Wulin hall?"


    A soul master with such talent can only come from those three places on Douluo continent.


    Ye can directly ignores Zhu Tian''s problem. He reaches out his right hand to Zhu Zhuqing and says, "let''s go and leave Zhu''s house with me!"


    Zhu Zhuqing felt a little moved in her heart. Maybe this is the man she likes.


    "But I..."


    Zhu batian stood up and shouted in a low voice, "Zhu Zhuqing, can you think clearly that once you leave the netherworld, your father and your mother will be executed by the Dai family!"


    Zhu Zhuqing put her right leg back slowly. She didn''t dare to gamble with her parents'' lives as a capricious capital.


    "Sorry, I can''t go with you! You''d better leave quickly!"


    Ye can is a little disappointed and secretly says that you can''t do without going. Labor and capital have to work according to the system task and choose to save you!


    "Ha ha! You are a poor boy from the countryside. How dare you be a hero? Do you know that the young master of the Dai family has become a strong soul at the age of less than 11. He must be a man who will stir up the whole Douluo continent in the future, and what about you? He is just shouting in our dark place with his brute force." Zhu Tian''s eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    However, Zhu San''s combat effectiveness is the strongest among the three of them. The attack power of storm cat''s martial spirit is far more than both of them.


    This was defeated by Ye can so easily and simply. If they were defeated by Ye can, it would be a great shame for zongmen.


    They dare not do it, but they can''t do it.


    "I just used one move." Ye can shook his head and sighed, "if you still have strong people, you might as well shout out and I''ll leave immediately if you lose?"


    The old man standing behind ye can showed several yellow teeth, couldn''t help laughing and said, "young master, it''s full of words. It''s like I was in those days!"


    The old man is actually Munn, the SUPER guardian obtained after ye can''s choice!


    Ye can smiled awkwardly, "then you have to carry it for me. In case of a strong man, I''ll slip away first."


    Munn narrowed his eyes and didn''t pay attention to the people in front of him. He replied with a smile, "young master, don''t worry! Except for Douluo, the top ten forbidden areas in the mainland, any other place can be regarded as your own home and go in and out at will. If you encounter someone who doesn''t want to die, just leave it to me."


    Domineering sideshow!


    Ye can can can''t help but stretch out a thumb. Secretly, he pretended to force just now. You old man will take it away.


    Ten thousand years later, Douluo, one of the strongest in the mainland, suppressed the strong one of Shangxie soul master for decades with one person''s strength.


    Just then, a sneer came from behind.


    "It''s just a pity that you met me today!"

 Chapter 153

    Who?


    The whole hall was suddenly silent, and even the two elders in the netherworld trembled with fear.


    In the distance, two people, old and young, were coming from the square outside the door.


    The old man was wearing a gray robe and was holding the body of a tiger soul beast in his hand. The Millennium soul beast wind tiger!


    How many of the disciples of the netherworld sect died in the mouth of the wind tiger.


    The young man was dressed in gorgeous black clothes, and his dark eyes were shining with a light golden light, which gave rise to a sense of hegemony.


    Zhu Tian was overjoyed, turned around and sneered and said, "young master Dai is coming! Now you think about going out alive. It''s basically hopeless."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked surprised. She waved her small hand and said, "Ye can, go! Don''t fight hard. You can''t fight. Anyone who falls into his hands will die or be disabled."


    "You eat inside and eat outside. Our Zhu family spent a lot of resources training you, but you turned to outsiders." Zhu batian snorted coldly, "if you want to die, I don''t think I need to keep you."


    Dai muhei and his disciples have already reached the main gate of the hall. Under his feet, a disciple of the netherworld sect who was knocked unconscious by Ye can is lying in the doorway.


    Dai muhei didn''t even look at the man. His right foot stepped on the disciple''s chest. At that time, there was a sound of bone and internal organs breaking.


    People saw this scene in their eyes.


    "Old sheep, when is the Dai family of Xingluo Empire an unknown ant that can be easily provoked?"


    Dai muhei''s domineering eyes fluctuated with endless murderous Qi. He pointed to Zhu Zhuqing on the hall and said, "you refused to marry our Dai family at the beginning. Now I''m here to take it back and punish you personally."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face was purple with anger, but she didn''t dare to stand up and resist.


    As for Zhu Mu standing beside her, her face is white. She is Dai muhei''s fiancee. At this time, she came to say such excessive words with other women in front of her. Any woman with a little temper can''t accept it.


    Zhu Tian smiled brightly and said, "young master Dai muhei, why don''t you tell us in advance when you come to our netherworld sect? I haven''t had time to prepare a banquet."


    Dai muhei directly ignored Zhu Tian''s dog licking behavior. His dark eyes stared at Zhu Zhuqing, as if he wanted to strip off each other''s clothes with his eyes.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s frightened little hand was shaking. She was afraid.


    "You deserve to be a genius of the Zhu family for hundreds of years. Not only does the fluctuation of soul power in your body accord with my appetite, but your appearance is also one of the best women I''ve ever seen."


    Dai muhei said and walked in a big step. The people in the whole hall were regarded as nothing in his eyes.


    He stretched out his right hand to touch Zhu Zhuqing''s face, but he was subconsciously avoided by the other party.


    "Hehe! I wear muhei to get a woman. I can''t sleep yet."


    A faint pressure was gradually exerted on Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who felt hard to move, closed his eyes. No one could stop Dai muhei''s actions in this hall.


    Who can help me!


    The figure of Ye can suddenly appeared in Zhu Zhuqing''s mind.


    He... Will he do it? If he can stop Dai muhei, I am willing to follow him in this life


    "Hey, that boy, let go of that girl!"


    When Dai muhei''s hand is about to fall on Zhu Zhuqing, ye can finally can''t help speaking.


    Is that him?!


    Zhu Zhuqing opened his eyes. His tears could not stop flowing, but he got a little comfort in his heart.


    Dai muhei''s expression was gradually ferocious, narrowed his eyes, turned around and sneered, "Oh? What are you? Are you ordering me?"


    "Death!" the cruel Dai muhei didn''t have so much nonsense at all. It was his usual style to do it when he wasn''t used to it.


    Seeing this, Zhu Tian immediately came to ye can, and the Wu soul possessed him!


    Ghost civet mutant Wuhun pig cat!


    Three level defense is the soul of martial arts.


    Zhu Tian''s body suddenly doubled, his muscles were trembling, and a low roar came out of his mouth.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ye can reaches out and takes Zhu Zhuqing into his arms. The faint fragrance surrounds the tip of Ye can''s nose. "Don''t worry, no one can hurt you with me."


    Dai muhei''s killing move was stopped by the old man next to him before he released it. He has a lot of experience and has already seen that the old man around ye can is no ordinary person.


    Dai muhei was not a fool. He immediately understood what was going on.


    He stopped his movements and said coldly, "who are you? Do you know who I am? Just give me an order, do you believe you will turn into ashes in one day."


    Dai muhei''s eyes were full of dark light, and a trace of ferocity revealed that in his body, the violent top beast Wu soul, the evil eye white tiger was roaring, and his host was being threatened by the enemy. As a top beast Wu soul, he was naturally unwilling to be suppressed.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who was held in ye can''s arms, whispered, "Dai muhei is one of the two heroes of the Dai family. The city Lord''s house of any city in the Xingluo empire will attach to him after seeing him. Moreover, the old man who came with Dai muhei is afraid to be a strong man at the level of soul emperor and even soul saint."


    "Be afraid, if I have any accident in the netherworld sect, let alone you can''t afford it, who can afford the responsibility of the whole Zhu family!" Dai muhei looked at ye can proudly and said with a sneer: "as for you, if you dare to offend me, there''s only one way to die!"


    "Old sheep! Crush them for me."


    The old man who followed Dai muhei finally lifted the gray robe and revealed a strong tendon. He shouted in a low voice: "although I can''t see your strength, you dare to offend my young master, then you''re dead."


    Six soul rings of different colors glittered with strange light behind them. A black tiger was displayed in the void. A tiger skin armor was also attached to the old man, and strange patterns of black lines appeared on his arms and legs.


    Nether tiger!


    Ranked 52nd in the Douluo mainland beast soul list, it is one of the variant spirits born from the evil eyed white tiger soul.

 Chapter 154

    The black air swirled around the old sheep.


    Zhu batian in the hall sat trembling on the ground. It was the ghost of the nether tiger. The ghost in his body was the nether cat, a subordinate soul restrained by the ghost tiger.


    Zhu Tian, who tried to help Dai muhei, turned pale and couldn''t help but go back a few steps. That''s the strong man of the soul emperor!


    There is no soul emperor in the netherworld sect, and there are few strong soul emperors in the Zhu family. Unexpectedly, the servant who follows Dai muhei is actually a soul emperor.


    Dai muhei said with a ferocious smile, "do you know you are afraid now? Unfortunately, everything is late."


    Zhu Zhuqing closed her eyes and gave up resistance.


    The young Zhu Zhuqing carried the hope of the rise of the Zhu family and became a bargaining chip for the netherworld sect and the Zhu family to please the Dai family. Instead of living in Douluo, he might as well go to the yellow spring with people he didn''t hate so much.


    Ye can narrows his eyes. If he hadn''t held the beauty in his arms, he would have killed Dai muhei with one punch.


    Munn grabbed in the void, a crisp sound of fracture sounded, and Dai muhei''s satisfied color on his face suddenly disappeared. The severe pain from his arms made him sweat. A giant tiger with white light and lightning power in his eyes appeared behind him. At the same time, white tiger skin tattoos also appeared on Dai muhei''s body.


    "Is it you?" Dai muhei''s eyes turned red and bent over in pain.


    The old Yang, who was approaching ye can quickly, suddenly stopped. Dai muhei is now in the hands of the mysterious enemy.


    If something goes wrong, even if he has ten heads, it''s not enough to wear. The elders of the family will be cut off.


    Dai muhei has now fallen into a state of madness. The severe pain has not caused the spread of fear in his heart, but exacerbated the blood thirsty factor in his bones.


    Dai muhei, known as the two heroes of the Dai family, has a unique fighting talent. Even the elite disciples trained by the Wu soul hall are not as good as the young master of the Dai family in actual combat. When he first awakened the evil eyed white tiger Wu soul, he began to hunt and kill soul animals alone.


    He killed the Centennial soul beast with the soul power of the soul master, the 500 year old soul beast with the soul power of the soul master, and the 900 year old soul beast with the soul power of the great soul master.


    "Old sheep! Don''t worry about me! Those who dare to kill me and wear muhei are afraid they haven''t been born yet."


    The dark pupil is still proud.


    "It''s a big joke. You can''t be too confident, boy."


    Ye can sneers, implying that Munn should not kill the goods too soon. He wants to see what tricks the boy can play.


    Seeing this, Zhu Tian blocks Dai muhei behind him and carefully observes ye can''s every move.


    "Young master Dai muhei, this man is extremely dangerous."


    "You him, get out of here!"


    Dai muhei kicked behind Zhu Tian, and the dull voice sounded. Zhu Tian almost lay on the ground as soon as his body shook.


    Dai muhei said with a ferocious smile, "I''ve never met garbage like you just started with me when I walk in the major cities of Xingluo empire. If you give me three years, young master, I will kill you! It''s just that I was born a few years earlier than me."


    After a year of experience in the capital of killing, ye can''s appearance has undergone earth shaking changes. The original young face has been replaced by mature breath, and ye can''s height has also increased a lot. Generally, ye can looks like a 15-year-old boy.


    Zhu Zhuqing grabs ye can''s clothes and whispers, "let''s run!"


    Ye can gently stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful hair. He twisted his neck and said, "Xingluo Empire claims that one of the two heroes of the Dai family, which is unmatched by the younger generation, is actually a paper tiger. I don''t know how your ancestors of the Dai family would feel if they knew that there was rubbish in his blood that could only bully people."


    Dai muhei straightened his waist and walked to ye can. He looked quite arrogant and said, "the whole Dai family is standing behind me! If you dare to hurt me, I will send your family to heaven."


    A trace of amazement flashed in the turbid eyes of the old sheep. As a soul master at the soul emperor level, he was very familiar with the fluctuation of soul power. He perceived the fluctuation of soul power of everyone in the whole hall, except that the old man who looked weak had no fluctuation of soul power all over his body.


    "Young master!" old sheep came to Dai muhei, "don''t act rashly."


    As a talented disciple of the Dai family, Dai muhei can be said to have been infused with all his efforts by the Dai family. Although he is a soul master who is good at fighting, every battle he has experienced is remedied by the elders in advance.


    Ye can took out his ears and said impatiently, "can you say anything else besides this? My ears are cocooned."


    "White Tiger King Kong change!"


    Dai muhei''s figure doubled in blinking, and the whole person was like a tiger descending the mountain, with a sharp smell all over.


    Sneak attack!


    Ye can sneers, and the king comes to the world immediately!


    The golden fist print collided with the white tiger claw.


    Boom!


    Dai muhei is very proud. His martial soul is a martial soul comparable to the martial soul power of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex in Douluo mainland. With the increase of White Tiger King Kong, even the strong ones of soul sect may not be able to bear his move.


    The light gradually dissipated, and ye can stood in place intact, while Dai muhei, who was elated, stood in place in a trance and motionless.


    Transparent liquid flowed around his mouth.


    Junlintianxia has left an indelible influence in Dai muhei''s spiritual world. If he fights with ye can in the future, I''m afraid he can''t even have a fighting will.


    "Young master? Young master!" old sheep was angry when he saw that his master had been beaten to brain damage.


    "Die!"


    He burst into a drink, and the whole person turned into a meteor and went straight to ye can.


    The speed is so fast that others have no time to react.


    Zhu Zhuqing lost his voice and exclaimed, "be careful!"


    "Emma, old man, help me!"


    Ye can tightly hugs the beauty in her arms, but she doesn''t worry at all.


    "You can kill a chicken with an ox knife!" Munn shook his head and thought that he wanted to fight with a little soul emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bright holy dragon!"


    At that time, the world in the whole hall faded, and the golden light filled the whole hall. The power of justice and peace was admirable like the God of heaven.

 Chapter 155

    The time in the netherworld hall seemed to be frozen. Everyone stood rigidly in place, and the old sheep less than half a meter away from ye can was fixed in the air, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    Munn smiled and looked harmless to humans and animals. There was a golden light behind him. In that light, he vaguely revealed the appearance of a soul beast. It was illusory and real, as if it was the most holy creature in the world. It was admirable and awe inspiring. A low dragon chant sounded, In the hall, except ye can, the martial spirits in other soul masters are frantically sending out warning signals.


    Dai muhei''s crazy smile disappeared in an instant. Although he was used to being arrogant and domineering, he was not reduced to the point of being unable to distinguish between life and death.


    Ye can''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, "I think it''s necessary to get to know each other again. My name is ye can."


    "What about you? Your name is Dai muhei. You are a royal disciple of Xingluo empire. You look very powerful!"


    "But I''m sorry, you''re nothing with me."


    Dai muhei stood in place sweating. The trauma left in his mind by the previous move to the world was not just a short-term negative effect. At this time, he was suffering the violent spiritual destruction.


    "Old mu, let them go."


    The golden light shining behind Munn gradually faded, and the power exerted on all soul masters gradually weakened.


    "Don''t hurt my young master!"


    When the old sheep was able to move, he returned to Dai muhei for the first time. His right hand blocked Dai muhei''s chest, and his left hand was in the shape of a tiger''s claw.


    Dai muhei''s eyes, which were like a deep pool, flashed a trace of disgust. If it wasn''t for the need at this time, he would have taken it to the right place.


    Ye can pulls Zhu Zhuqing''s catkin and whispers, "since the netherworld sect and the Zhu family can''t accommodate you, it''s better to leave with me."


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, then seemed to think of something, and then shook his head.


    Ye can smiled, "I know what you''re worried about."


    He turned and said, "from now on, Zhu Zhuqing will be my ye can. If anyone is half dissatisfied, it''s best to stand up now; of course, you wear muhei. If you dare to make trouble again, I can''t guarantee that you will be so lucky next time."


    Dai muhei heard the speech and couldn''t help humming coldly, "I remember you. In the future, we''ll see."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye can frowns and asks, "in fact, I can kill you, but I didn''t do that. Do you know why?"


    Dai muhei said confidently, "you''re afraid! If you die in your hands, you don''t want to get out of the Xingluo Empire alive! A poor boy, I''m afraid you don''t know what the power of the royal family of the Xingluo empire is! Do you think the old man around you is invincible in the world. Do you know how many strong souls are enshrined in my royal family?"


    Ye can looks at Dai muhei like an idiot, and deliberately asks loudly, "old mu, did you hear that? People have souls, and how many are there!"


    "Soul Douluo?" Mu Lao shook his head and said, "if so, don''t bother, lest I kill."


    what?! Is this old man


    Dai muhei''s plain face finally showed a dignified expression, especially Yang Lao. He was a strong soul emperor trained by the royal family of Xingluo empire. The general soul emperor and soul division must win or lose within 100 rounds of fighting with him. Even if he met soul Douluo, he still had a trace of resistance, but the incomparably powerful force just dispelled his idea.


    There is no doubt that it must be the existence above the soul duel!


    A rare strong man on Douluo continent.


    It''s a title Douro!


    Dai muhei swallowed a mouthful of saliva in fear, "how is this possible? He is a title Douluo?! any Title Douluo on Douluo mainland has been recorded in our Xingluo empire. I have never seen his appearance and data!"


    If a soul master wants to become a title Douluo, in addition to their own talents, they must be supported by massive resources. It is obviously a good choice to take refuge in a huge force.


    Douluo mainland can afford a title. The power of Douluo is less than ten fingers.


    There are three sects, seven sects and two empires in the Wu soul hall. In addition, no other forces can train a soul master to the realm of Title Douluo.


    Dragon God Douluo, moon! Ye can''s Guardian!


    It is also the biggest card he has after losing the title Douluo experience card!


    Ten thousand years later, on the Douluo continent, Munn is an invincible existence in the world.


    And his martial spirit is unique in Douluo at this time.


    Munn''s turbid eyes are suffused with golden light, but his small arm gives people an alternative feeling. It seems that earth shaking power may erupt at any time, and nine amazing soul rings are emitting dazzling light.


    Yellow, purple, black!


    The first three soul rings are perfectly matched with the Soul Ring of the soul master on Douluo continent.


    But from the fourth soul ring, it was the Wannian soul beast. The strong soul emperor of the Dai family opened his eyes, and the old sheep cried out: "who are you? No one can absorb the Soul Ring of the Wannian soul beast in the realm of the soul sect! You are not a creature of Douluo continent!"


    The royal family of Xingluo Empire has not trained a soul master who can absorb the ten thousand year soul ring when the soul statue breaks through the realm and becomes the soul sect. How can one run out of the deep mountains and old forests and have three ten thousand year soul rings!


    A ten thousand year old soul master can rival the strong soul master among human soul masters.


    Old Mu waved the Soul Ring behind him into his body. He said in a deep voice: "young Lord, I can''t show other soul rings. You haven''t grown up yet. If you encounter the pursuit of other top forces... I''d better hide some strength."


    Ye can nodded with satisfaction, "it''s really thoughtful."


    Then he turned his head and whispered, "I won''t embarrass you now. When you can''t stay here, you can come to me outside the star forest."


    Then he turned out a golden monkey hair from the storage bag. He put it in Zhu Zhuqing''s hand. "If you encounter any danger in the future, this monkey hair can save your life."


    Without waiting for the other party to react, ye can turns and walks to the main door of the Youming sect hall.


    When he was about to leave the hall, he slowed down and said slowly, "if Zhu Zhuqing loses a hair in the future, I will kill your Zhu and Dai families!"


    All the people present took a breath. None of them suspected that ye can was lying.

 Chapter 156

    When ye can steps out of the gate.


    Dai muhei couldn''t help it after all. He shouted in a low voice, "the future is long, ye can! I''ll kill you with Dai muhei!"


    Who knows, ye can in the distance reaches out his hand and responds, "OK, I''m waiting for you!"


    After talking, the figure disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Zhu Mu, who has been watching the war, has mixed feelings in her heart. She is afraid and worried.


    She humiliated ye can in the ink soul bone. If the other party wants to trouble her... She can''t imagine.


    Old sheep respectfully said, "young master, the old man''s strength is not bad. If you rashly retaliate against them, I''m afraid..."


    A trace of disgust flashed through Dai Mu''s black eyes. When was he so humiliated as the young master of the Dai family?


    "Old sheep, you''d better leave when you get back to Dai''s house! We don''t need useless people in Dai''s house."


    Dai muhei''s tone was very plain, but the thin old sheep was like a great enemy, and his cold sweat couldn''t stop dripping.


    He was originally a Taoist protector trained by the Dai family. There are only two ways to get out of the control of the Dai family. One is to die in battle, and the other is to lose his soul power and become an ordinary person from now on.


    "Young master..."


    Dai muhei scolded impatiently, "go away!"


    Dai muhei''s eyes fell on Zhu Zhuqing''s look. The evil spirit at the corner of his mouth became more and more prosperous. He said coldly, "Zhu Zhuqing!"


    Zhu Zhuqing said without showing weakness: "how?"


    "Hehe! Don''t think you can rest easy if someone protects you! After I kill the country boy, I''ll let you know what cruelty is!"


    Hoo!


    Dai Mu''s residual light from the corner of his black eyes swept to the sad Zhu Mu. He strode over. The huge tiger palm grabbed her delicate arm, put it on his shoulder, and walked towards the side room of the netherworld.


    "Young master Dai muhei, I......" Zhu Mu said with a flushed face, "I''m not ready yet."


    Dai muhei patted Zhu Mu''s round ass heavily, and there was no pity in his eyes, "you are my fiancee, why do you have to prepare."


    When Dai muhei was about to leave, old sheep suddenly said, "young master, the soul bone over the ink soul bone is auctioned, we..."


    "Go ahead as usual! I''m bound to get that soul bone! You know what to do."


    In a short time, a burst of spring was staged from the side room of the netherworld sect. The voice of a girl and the low voice of a man came out of the room. The white soul force and the black soul force were perfectly combined. A white tiger with wings on its back was lying on the petite black civet cat. The combination of the two forces was forming a new force.


    As night fell, at the front door of ink soul bone, a group of soul masters in black armor were checking any soul masters who wanted to enter the auction house.


    "It is said that ink soul bone auction house has soul bone auction today!"


    "It''s not because the news of the soul bone auction came out that I''m not coming yet! I''m the worship elder of Tianying sect. Ordinary treasures can''t touch my heart."


    "Cut! Does the little Tianying sect also want to participate in the auction of soul bones?" a strong man took out a gold card with weak soul force fluctuation on it.


    The gold card of ink soul bone!


    The guards on both sides stood up straight and made a humble move to invite the strong man in.


    "Who is that man? I''ve never heard of a gold card with ink soul bone near our Ming City."


    "He?" an old man touched his beard and said, "he is the talented soul master of the city master''s mansion of Ming City! He has become the soul emperor before he is 30 years old. If he is placed in Douluo, he is also the best among other forces in the mainland."


    "Stop!"


    A guard held a young man in gray clothes with a long gun in his hand. Behind the young man was an old man in gray robes. The old man''s waist was almost bent to 90 degrees and seemed to fall to the ground at any time.


    "Where''s your invitation?" the guard said solemnly.


    invitation?


    The boy frowned and said, "I''m white haired..."


    The guard shouted in a low voice, "no one can enter without an invitation! Even if the top VIP of our ink soul bone comes, we must show the invitation."


    This auction is different from previous auctions. You know, today there are auctions worth tens of thousands of gold soul coins. Once there is any problem, no one can afford it.


    "Ha ha! A little mouse who doesn''t know where to drill out also wants to enter the ink soul bone?" a thin and tall soul master with a rather obscene appearance whispered: "boy, you''d better go back! This is not a place where you can cheat to eat and drink."


    "Ha ha! It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who wants to sneak into the ink soul bone. I don''t know what it means!"


    "If he knows the elder Baimei, I''ll cut off his head directly."


    The boy shook his head reluctantly. These dog eyed guys will be unlucky sooner or later.


    Just then, the old man in white came out of the first floor of the auction house. He looked around as if he was looking for something.


    "Lord Bai Mei, we are checking the soul master who entered the auction house."


    The old man with white eyebrows nodded, and his eyes lingered around until he saw the boy stopped by the guard, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Ye canxiao you, why did you come here at this time?" Bai Mei walked towards the place where the boy was.


    what the fuck? what?!


    The surrounding soul masters looked different one after another. Although they were all famous soul masters in the Ming City, they had not reached the point where Bai Mei came out to meet them in person.


    "Who are you talking to, master Bai Mei? You''re so polite..."


    "The boy..."


    "No way! He''s dressed like a smelly boy running out of the country. Why should he be given a special treat?"


    The sadness on ye can''s face dissipated and smiled, "thank you, master Baimei. Just now I was thinking about how to enter the auction house?"


    White eyebrow hears the speech and looks heavy. She says to the guard who blocks ye can: "don''t you know he is the VIP of our ink soul bone?"


    "Steward, didn''t you say that no one can enter our ink soul bone today without an invitation?"


    "Not sensible!"


    After scolding the guard, Bai Mei said to ye can, "forget it, don''t miss the time. Come in with me! The auction will start in half an hour. Today''s auction has a lot of treasures!"

 Chapter 157

    "Oh? There are treasures?"


    Ye can frowned and asked, "is there anything else in the ink soul bone that is equivalent to the value of that soul bone?"


    "You are joking. Your soul bone can be said to be the most expensive thing we have prepared in recent years." Bai Mei said in a deep voice: "we have made a lot of efforts for that soul bone, and all the things at the bottom of the box have been brought up. If you want it, you can naturally get the favorite thing in this auction."


    "All right! I hope so."


    Ye can follows Bai Mei into a box. The space of the box is only about 20 square meters. The overall dress is relatively exquisite. A gorgeous and simple table is placed in the center of the box, which is full of fresh fruits and dishes with attractive aroma. Behind the table is a dark blue couch.


    Although it looks a bit like a modern sofa, its softness is still poor.


    Two girls in orange skirts were standing behind the sofa, with a sweet smile on the girl''s white and lovable face.


    The low bed did not cover the white thighs.


    "Hello, distinguished guests!" the two girls bowed.


    "Senior, your supporting facilities are very avant-garde and have the taste of local tyrant KTV."


    Bai Mei smiled awkwardly and then asked, "what is avant-garde and KTV?"


    "It''s just sb! Ha ha," said Ye can, stretching out a thumb.


    Bai Mei was very happy when she saw that she was praised. She quickly replied, "no, no, my little friend is also very happy."


    Ye can was embarrassed for a moment. He touched his nose and quickly opened the topic. "That''s OK. You''re busy first. I''ll have a rest first."


    Bai Mei nodded and ordered the girl behind him, "serve young master Ye."


    The girl hurried forward enthusiastically, while Bai Mei left the box with satisfaction.


    With Mu Lao present, he didn''t dare to mess around.


    They sat in the dark blue bed, and their bodies were a little stiff during the meal.


    What a familiar feeling!


    It was as if she was sitting on the water. The gentle and comfortable touch made ye can squint her eyes.


    The girl on the right side carefully explained: "Sir, all the items prepared in the VIP box of our ink soul bone are the top things of the Xingluo empire. The sofa under you is made of the fur of a water soul animal. It can bring you a very comfortable touch."


    Ye can turns her eyes to the girl. Under the pale yellow light, the girl becomes more and more attractive, as if she were a walking fresh fruit, emitting that kind of fragrance and refreshing breath.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Sir, we are the service personnel trained by ink soul bone since childhood. We have no name. We only have the code. You can call me No. 8." the girl showed her iconic smile.


    Ye can is stunned, and then frowns tightly.


    Mu Lao whispered, "little Lord, they are all poor people."


    Ye can nodded, "I know. But we can''t change their fate for the time being."


    No. 8 Dai frowned slightly and wanted to say something, but she was intimidated by the eyes of the girl on the other side.


    Ye can caught the activity in the hearts of the two girls. He whispered, "just say anything! I have everything!"


    No. 8 looked stunned, as if he thought of something.


    "Sir, we are specially prepared entertainment for you. If we can''t get favor today, I''m afraid we will become the most humble flower leader in the Ming City!"


    what! Entertainment?!


    Ye can sighs in her heart that ink soul bone has spent a lot of effort to win over herself. These two young girls have to consume a lot of resources to cultivate.


    "Mu Lao, do they have the talent to cultivate soul power?"


    Mu Lao''s turbid eyes suddenly flashed a golden light, and immediately the two nervous girls quieted down.


    "Little Lord, their martial spirit and soul power can be rated as top-grade. If they have sufficient resources to cultivate, it is also possible to become a soul master at the soul Douluo level."


    It seems that he hasn''t looked out of sight. After entering the door, ye can feels that the two girls are not simple.


    Now I''m more sure, but Mr. Mu said they could be rated as top-grade. He wanted to see what new and rare things they were.


    The black in the pupil was replaced by a trace of blood.


    Write wheel eye! Go!


    Wu Soul: ice crystal Phoenix!


    Soul power level: Level 15!


    Wu Soul: broken soul gun!


    Soul power level: Level 12!


    Ice crystal Phoenix and broken soul gun?


    After being frightened by Mu Lao''s coercion, the two girls fell soft and sat on the ground. Their white thighs were constantly rubbing. One of the girls said angrily, "you and they are birds of a feather!"


    Ye can scratched his head in embarrassment, "old mu, are you too heavy?"


    "I don''t have the ability of the young master. It''s light."


    Ye can can can''t help but curl her lips. She secretly says that she is really a straight old man of steel. She doesn''t know how to pity her.


    No. 8''s face became desperate and cold. She was taught from an early age what would happen after serving a man. At this time, the situation was undoubtedly defiled by the boy.


    Ye can sighed helplessly, "both of you sisters have the potential to become a soul master. I don''t know if you want to..."


    Become a soul master? How is that possible?


    The two sisters were determined from the age of six that they could not become a soul master in their life for people without soul power. Therefore, they were sent to the ink soul bone and became a plaything for VIP guests in the auction house.


    No. 7 beside No. 8 looked coldly and said, "Sir, if you want to draw us a big cake, you don''t have to! Our sisters have stopped thinking about other things after they were assigned to this box."


    "Just now I just checked the soul power flow and martial spirit in your body. You are all perfect people."


    "This..." a trace of surprise appeared on the faces of No. 8 and No. 7.


    During their break, they heard many stories about their sisters being humiliated. They came today with a dying man in their arms.


    "It''s just... What kind of martial spirits are ice crystal Phoenix martial spirits and broken soul gun martial spirits? What can old Mu see?"


    Munn pondered for a moment and said, "the ice crystal Phoenix martial soul is a martial soul with ice attribute. Its potential is unlimited. It is only half a step away from the super martial soul. If it is cultivated properly, it may achieve the ultimate duel in the future."


    Ice crystal Phoenix, a strong attack of ice attribute, is a branch of ice Phoenix, the ultimate soul of Wulin.

 Chapter 158

    A trace of ruddy appeared on the girl No. 8''s face. She looked a little excited and asked, "Sir, can we really become soul masters?"


    In their thinking, the soul master is the supreme existence.


    Any soul master can step on their heads even if he awakens the weakest martial soul.


    Old Mu couldn''t help praising, "little girl, the martial spirit in your body is extraordinary."


    "But the adults who awakened the soul of martial arts said that we can''t step into the realm of soul master all our life."


    "Oh? Where is the awakening officer?"


    "They said they came from the Wu soul hall."


    Wu soul hall is the largest organization on Douluo continent. Its forces are all over the two empires, and the internal soul division is far beyond any force on the continent.


    Its root lies in the Wu soul hall, which helps children awaken the Wu soul and soul power in their bodies free of charge.


    Ye can has a little doubt, "the soul master of Wuhun hall can''t make such a low-level mistake. A soul master with a grade of Wuhun is an extremely rare existence."


    There are many strange martial spirits in Douluo mainland, but there are no more than 50 that can be called the ultimate martial spirit, while there are no more than 100 that rank first.


    Ye can sat up straight and said with a smile, "I can give you an opportunity to become a real soul master."


    The eighth girl looked obsessed and said, "my Lord, I am willing to be a soul master, no matter what price I have to pay."


    She saw her own tragic future from others. After being taken away for the first time, she immediately lost everything provided by ink soul bone and became the lowest meat seller.


    Any man in the Ming City can play with it at will.


    "It''s easy to become a soul master, but the competition of the strong has never stopped. In this age of the law of the jungle, no one knows how long they will live."


    The girl Bingxue is smart. Of course she knows what ye can means. She bites her neat teeth and says with a red face: "I have no regrets!"


    Ye can smiled with satisfaction and stretched out his hand. "It''s done. I think it''ll be under your door?"


    Mu Lao, who has the title of Dragon God Douluo, is afraid that no one can match his qualifications in cultivating disciples.


    "Ice crystal Phoenix Wu soul, well, it''s also a good seedling." a glimmer of excitement flashed in old Mu''s eyes, "young Lord, I''ll do my best, just..."


    "What?"


    "I just don''t have the experience of cultivating a soul master with ice attribute. I want to cultivate him into a soul master at soul Douluo level..." Munn lowered his head and didn''t continue to tell.


    Ye can instantly understood the meaning, "you have to leave me temporarily, don''t you?"


    Mu Lao smiled awkwardly. His turbid eyes were full of helplessness. He naturally wanted to accompany ye can, but in that way, the soul master of ice crystal Phoenix martial soul could not grow rapidly.


    "Well, I see." Ye can thought for a moment and said, "after I leave Mingcheng, you can concentrate on cultivating her."


    "But young Lord, I don''t trust you to walk alone."


    Ye can said reluctantly, "you can only grow up after a bloody storm. Besides, don''t you have a special contact information with me? If I encounter any difficult difficulties, I will naturally inform you."


    Having said that, Mu Lao had a little trouble in his heart when ye can summoned him to Douluo land ten thousand years ago.


    It was not a few days before Munn became the peerless Douro. At that time, although he became the dean of Shrek college, he had not completely trained his disciples, so he was eager to leave his inheritance on a disciple.


    But his first task is to protect ye can. There is a slight conflict between them.


    Ye can looks at the girl No. 8 and says, "would you like to be mu Lao''s disciple?"


    No. 8 flopped and knelt on the ground, "my Lord, I will!"


    Munn stretched a smile on his wrinkled face. He carefully inquired about the No. 8 girl, and a sweet taste rose in his heart.


    "Young master, she doesn''t have a name yet. How can my disciples always use a code? So can you..."


    After thinking for a moment, ye can said, "from today on, you''ll be called Ye Yu!"


    Ye Yu''s beautiful eyes were filled with exquisite tears. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed heavily, "thank you, master!"


    The No. 7 girl who was stunned wanted to ask, but her physical instinct was resisting. She was a special service staff trained by ink soul bone. Compared with Ye Yu, her servility was a little stronger.


    Ye Yu looked at the demented No. 7. She said softly, "please do one thing for Ye Yu, young Lord."


    "Do you want to ask old general Mu to take her down too?" Ye can points to the No. 7 girl over there and says.


    "Yes! Young Lord, sister No. 7''s life experience is very tragic. She was our Xingluo empire..."


    On the 7th, he grabbed Ye Yu''s arm and held back the tears in his eyes. "Sister, you are lucky to be a soul master. Don''t give up your future for your sister."


    Ye can asked in a low voice, "what do you think, old mu? The soul breaking gun is also a strong attack martial soul in Douluo mainland, and its destructive power is no less than the seven kill sword."


    The soul breaking spear is also among the best in the list of souls in Douluo mainland.


    Mu Lao shook his head and said, "dissatisfied with the little Lord, her martial spirit is special. If I teach her, I''m afraid I''m wasting her talent."


    No. 7 wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and hesitated: "Sir, I don''t need to bother... You..."


    Who doesn''t want to be a soul master?


    Ye Yu took No. 7''s hand and felt the fear from No. 7''s heart.


    "In that case..." Ye can touched the soft pillow prepared on the sofa and said, "before I find a suitable teacher to teach you, please follow me for a while!"


    No. 7''s blurred vision gradually became clear. She said muddleheaded: "Sir, you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not greedy for your beauty. From now on, your name will be Ye Zi."


    When ye can was preparing how to take their sisters away from the ink soul bone, a touch of green appeared in their sight.


    Mu Lao''s look changed in the blink of an eye. His eyes were full of vigilance and said, "little Lord, there is a big man coming."


    Ye can also said faintly after capturing the appearance of the big man: "what you are waiting for is now!"

 Chapter 159

    "This is the ink soul bone auction house?"


    The boy in black stood at the door of ink soul bone and said frivolously, "is there really a soul bone auction in this low-level auction house?"


    The old man standing behind the boy looked through the withered and yellow sheepskin roll and said, "young master, according to the news spread by the ink soul bone, there is indeed a soul bone for auction."


    The boy in black nodded, "if you let me be happy, I''ll see that the ink soul bone doesn''t exist in the Xingluo empire."


    Two guards stopped the boy in black and shouted, "stop, please show me the invitation!"


    A trace of anger flashed on the young man''s face. "I haven''t met anyone who can command me to stop in the Xingluo empire. You''re still the first!"


    The guard looked just and awe inspiring and said, "no soul master without an invitation is allowed to enter."


    invitation?


    The young man said with a black face, "do you know who I am?"


    "Sorry, we only recognize invitations, not people."


    "Very good! You successfully angered me. I''ll start with you two first."


    Dai muhei? Dai family?! The guard looked a little ugly.


    Dai muhei saw the change of each other''s look, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. In fact, there was a unique family logo of the Dai family - evil eyed white tiger on his chest!


    "What? I have to release the evil eyes and white tiger soul to kill you?" Dai muhei snorted coldly, raising his chest higher.


    In the distance, Bai Mei had already seen these two people, but the young man was too arrogant. At first glance, he was not a fuel-efficient lamp; He really didn''t want these two people to come in.


    But when he heard what the boy said about Dai family, he suddenly realized it. He hurried over to apologize and said, "it''s master Dai. Please come inside quickly."


    Dai muhei was very popular. He nodded and said, "you old man, you have a bit of vision. But I still want to confirm whether the soul bone you auctioned tonight is true?"


    White eyebrow bent down and replied, "young master Dai is here for that soul bone?"


    "Nonsense! Good soul bones naturally belong to me, young master."


    Bai Mei bowed with both hands and said, "congratulations to young master Dai. The soul bone we auctioned tonight is very suitable for the soul bone of evil eyed white tiger. If young master Dai auctions that soul bone, there will be no limit in the future."


    Daimu Hatton was interested and asked in a low voice, "can you reveal a trace of news about the soul bone?"


    Bai Mei shook her head in distress and said, "the seller of the soul bone didn''t provide us with other information, but after the identification of our ink soul bone, 70% of the soul skill carried by the soul bone is an attack soul skill, 20% is an increase soul skill, and the 10% is a legendary field soul skill."


    Domain soul skills are very rare in Douluo mainland. Even the title Douluo also wants to have strength.


    "Soul skills in the field? Good! Good! I will definitely put that soul bone into my bag when I wear muhei."


    "Somebody! Prepare a VIP box for master Dai." Bai Mei ordered with a smile.


    Then, Dai muhei followed Bai Mei into the VIP Hall. Dozens of girls in orange skirts appeared again, and many faces appeared ruddy. It seemed that Dai muhei was their Savior.


    Under the gorgeous light, the white skin of dozens of girls exudes intoxicating luster, and there is a trace of intoxicating illusion in that fragrance.


    Dai Mu black evil spirit smiled and said, "I didn''t expect your ink soul bone to have such a treasure."


    Bai Mei immediately understood it, and then respectfully said, "although our ink soul bone is not as good as the imperial auction house, there are still some small things. Young master Dai muhei can naturally..."


    Dai muhei''s defiant eyes completely disappeared, replaced by naked desire.


    "This, this, that, and that!"


    Dai muhei chose four as if he were choosing cabbage.


    "Well, young master... We only matched two in each box." Bai Mei was a little embarrassed. How could she choose so many at one time.


    Dai Mu''s black eyebrows wrinkled and he was immediately unhappy. "What''s the matter with the four? I''ll pay you for the two boxes."


    "This..." although Bai Mei''s attitude was respectful, she despised Dai muhei in her heart.


    Greedy for beauty, what kind of climate can it become?!


    Then Bai Mei brought Dai muhei and Yang Lao into the box, "master Dai, our auction will open in 20 minutes. I hope you can participate on time."


    Before he could leave the private room, a crisp sound came from it.


    The disdain in the eyes of the old Baimei is even worse, and so is the talented disciple of the Dai family. Compared with his peers, it is very different. Of course, the peer he refers to is ye can.


    Twenty minutes later!


    The auction of ink soul bone officially began!


    A woman wearing a long red flame skirt walked onto the stage of the auction market, followed by two girls wearing gold skirts behind her. The girl held an ancient copper box in her hand, and a very exquisite picture was carved on the surface of the box.


    The flame long skirt woman lowered her body slightly to show her feminine charm, and the atmosphere of the time auction rose.


    "Welcome all soul masters to our ink soul bone auction! I''m Xiangling, the host of this auction!"


    The soul masters sitting on the stage of the auction looked different, and some of them had focused on Xiangling''s body.


    Xiangling stretched out her arm like a white jade and pointed to the box behind her. "You soul masters have limited time, so I won''t delay you. The first treasure in this auction is two heavenly and earth treasures!"


    Tiancai Dibao?


    The soul masters of many families and sects showed a surprised look. Generally, the first treasure of ink soul bone at the auction is often what kind of unsophisticated soul power cultivation skill or what kind of body forging skill of washing essence and cutting marrow, and Tiancai and Dibao appeared in the middle of the auction.


    The two girls standing behind Xiangling opened the bronze box in front of her chest, and a faint fragrance gradually filled the whole auction hall. The faces of the soul masters sitting under the stage were gradually dignified.


    "Two hundred year old ink bamboo!"


    "Everyone is a big man in Ming City. Every soul master must know the efficacy of the ink bamboo produced in Ming City."


    Xiangling''s voice is very characteristic, as if it were the sound of nature.


    "It''s a hundred year old ink bamboo! The ink soul bone auction took a lot of effort. If it was put in the previous auction, these two ink bamboo can be used as the finale of the midfield."


    "We have taken the two black bamboo trees!" a strong man with a red beard stood up and said.


    Zhang Jia?


    A soul master with a body like a fat pig snorted coldly, "it''s just a third rate family. I''m afraid the price of those two ink bamboos can''t buy them even if they clean up the foundation of your family."


    "Dead fat pig! What are you talking about?" the strong man with Red Beard said coldly, "believe it or not, I''ll tear you now!"


    Zhang Jia and fat pig soul masters are just soul masters of third rate aristocratic families in the Ming City. Their worth can''t compare with those two hundred year old ink bamboo.


    "Ink bamboo?"


    A strong man in the VIP box No. 7 slowly opened his eyes, "if the two gadgets in the sect absorb the soul power of ink bamboo, their growth speed will be terrible."


    In the VIP box No. 6, the white haired old man stared at the two ink bamboo with a smile. His eyes were full of desire, as if the two ink bamboo had already become something in his bag.


    "The quality of century old ink bamboo is also top-grade in terms of color. It''s enough to train a soul master disciple." the white haired old man raised his sign and was ready to auction it.


    Xiangling said in full view of the public: "the starting price of two hundred year old ink bamboo is 300 gold soul coins! Each price increase shall not be less than 50 gold soul coins."

 Chapter 160

    The two bamboos are emerald green, with black spots like stars.


    The amazing soul power emanates from the ethereal bamboo. The special operation mode of soul power is very special.


    Ye can is a soldier who came out of the capital of killing. The soul masters defeated in his hands are basically experts. Their use of their own soul power has long reached the extreme.


    "Old mu, do those two ink bamboo have any effect?"


    Mu Lao shook his head. Ten thousand years later, there was no record of such plant-based soul animals as ink bamboo in Douluo continent.


    Ye Zi replied softly, "little Lord, ink bamboo is a special plant soul beast in the Ming City of our Xingluo empire. The pregnant soul power contained in it can help the soul master change his constitution and increase the soul power level."


    "Change the physique? Increase the level?" Ye can said in surprise: "in that case, why didn''t the royal family of Wulin hall and Xingluo Empire buy all the ink bamboo in Ming City?"


    "Because a soul master can only use ink bamboo once in his life."


    A golden light flashed in Mu Lao''s turbid eyes. With an elusive body like the deep sea, a soul animal with holy golden light appeared. The soul animal shot two pure lights and went straight to two ink bamboo.


    "I see!"


    After learning the specific properties of the two ink bamboo, Mu Lao whispered, "little Lord, the root ink bamboo contains the breath of soul and beast for 100000 years! Your breath makes the ink bamboo have the characteristics of increasing soul power and changing physique. However, the breath in your body is a little repellent from the breath in the ink bamboo. So..."


    The power in ye can''s body is very mottled. Generally, the soul beast of 100000 years can''t enter his body at all.


    Not to mention the inheritance of the two gods, ye can''s own martial spirit alone makes him stand in the ranks of the strong.


    Together with the two God level skills, ye can''s body has exceeded several times that of his peers.


    "Three hundred gold soul coins! Our Yao family will order those two ink bamboo!"


    An old man stood up and four soul rings emerged behind him. A soul force was enveloping the whole auction house.


    Yao family?


    "Is it the Yao family second only to the netherworld sect in the Ming City?"


    "The Yao family made a move. If we want to win the two ink bamboos, there is no hope. The ink bamboos of a hundred years old are very rare!"


    Many soul masters gave up the idea of auction because of the action of Yao family soul master.


    "Hehe! Do you want to put 100 year old ink bamboo into your bag with 300 gold soul coins? Are you too presumptuous?"


    A man in a blue robe stood up. He snorted coldly, "four hundred gold soul coins have been accepted by the blue silver sect!"


    Ye can, sitting in the box, looks stunned. Isn''t Yinlan Zong the martial soul of all the soul master disciples, the sect door of lanyincao?


    Mu Lao saw through ye can''s idea, and then explained, "little Lord, there are not many and many soul beasts with the word blue silver on Douluo mainland. Blue silver grass is only one of them. The martial soul in the soul master in front of him is a soul beast called blue silver exploding eagle."


    "I see!"


    "What is the blue silver sect?" another soul master stood up and said, "our Li Jia sect is bound to win the two ink bamboo! All friends participating in the ink soul bone auction, I hope you can give me a face. If anyone else doesn''t appreciate it, be careful that we turn our faces and don''t recognize others."


    A naked threat!


    All the soul masters in the auction were lost in thought. The price of 450 gold soul coins reached the limit of the value of the two ink bamboo. If the auction continued, it would be a little more than worth the loss.


    Xiangling stood in the center of the stage and showed thousands of Customs under the yellow light. She said tenderly: "do you have adults to continue auctioning these two ink bamboo? 450 gold soul coins once!"


    No one continues to raise prices!


    "450 gold soul coins twice!"


    "I''ll give 600 gold soul coins!"


    A very old voice came from a box above the stage.


    "Six hundred gold soul coins?" the soul master of Li Jia Zong looked gloomy, and his dark eyes stared at the box with the sound.


    "Are you challenging our lijiazong?"


    Lijia sect is one of the best sects in the Ming City. Even the sub Hall of Wulin hall dare not provoke Lijia sect''s disciples around the Ming City.


    "Isn''t the rule of the auction the highest bidder?" the old voice in the box was full of irony.


    Who else dares to challenge the majesty of lijiazong in Mingcheng?


    Many soul masters are retreating.


    The soul master of Li Jiazong sneered and said, "then I hope you can safely take the two ink bamboos out of the Ming City."


    "Six hundred gold soul coins once!"


    "Six hundred gold soul coins twice!"


    "Six hundred gold soul coins three times!"


    "Congratulations to the distinguished guests in box 8 for getting two hundred year old ink bamboo."


    In box 8, Ye Zi and Ye Yu look a little wrong. Their sisters have been trained in ink soul bone for ten years. They are also familiar with ink soul bone. The two hundred year old ink bamboo are not worth the price of 600 gold soul coins at all.


    "Little Lord, the price of those two ink bamboo is a little high."


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Ye can said faintly, "old mu, you may need to frighten those people later!"


    Mu Lao smiled and said, "little Lord, just have fun in this auction house!"


    "Then I''ll open up and play, huh?"


    When they first entered the box, ye can met a terrible soul master. If they make too much noise, they may attract his attention.


    "Ha ha, the soul masters here can''t form a climate together." no one knows what great power is hidden in Mu Lao''s gloomy body.

 Chapter 161

    Next, the things auctioned at the auction are some common skills or weapons, as well as some other types of natural materials and earth treasures, but they have not entered ye can''s magic eye.


    Xiangling was sweating at this time. She cleared her throat and said, "next is the big axis treasure prepared by our ink soul bone in the first half!"


    A soul master man in black armor came out slowly from the backstage. The man held a withered and yellow sheepskin roll in his hand,


    Ye can rubs his sore eyes and looks at the sheepskin roll.


    Bai Mei once said that many treasures will appear in this auction.


    You should know that ye can is the seller of the five thousand year old soul bone, and the soul bone as the last appearance has overwhelmed any other auction products. How can there be any auction products that can be selected by Ye can?


    Xiangling explained on the stage: "this sheepskin scroll is a mysterious object obtained from a beach. The words on it are not the common language in mainland China, so we don''t know what is recorded on that sheepskin scroll."


    "Aren''t you kidding us?"


    "A sheepskin roll that I don''t know what it''s useful for. Only fools will go to auction!"


    "Gather together and tease me!"


    The soul masters who participated in the auction gave up the idea of putting the sheepskin roll into their pockets. Even if this unknown object was photographed, it would be a loss.


    "No fool really wants to take that sheepskin roll down!"


    "It seems that this sheepskin roll has been placed in the ink soul bone for three or four years. No one has taken it away. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing."


    Xiangling explained again, "although we can''t tell what secrets are recorded in this sheepskin roll, its quality is extremely rare. It hasn''t had any impact after soaking in seawater for several months. Therefore, it''s very appropriate to take it as an ornament."


    "The starting price is 500 gold soul coins! Each increase shall not be less than 50 gold soul coins!"


    Five hundred gold soul coins?


    That''s more valuable than most of the auctions in the first half.


    An unknown sheepskin scroll is of no use to a soul master.


    In box eight.


    "Old mu, do you know where that sheepskin roll comes from?"


    "Little Lord, I feel very general. I don''t think it''s a rare thing, but it must come from other places outside the mainland to soak in the sea for months without being affected."


    "You mean Poseidon island?"


    Mu Lao shook his head. He was not sure.


    "But buying an unknown thing with 500 gold soul coins is not the right choice."


    Ye can nodded and said, "maybe only fools can take pictures."


    As soon as the voice fell, a mechanical voice rang out in his mind.


    The smile on his face froze for a while.


    "Ding!"


    "Objects affecting the host are detected, please select the host!"


    "Option 1: take the sheepskin roll! This is obviously for you. Do you really have no points in mind? Reward: randomly select guardians! Special career promotion: Level 2 soul mentor!"


    "Option 2: give up that sheepskin roll! Fart, no hair meaning. Reward: death!"


    The system is too psychologically!


    As soon as I finished, the fool bought the sheepskin roll. Come back and give me a king fried bread.


    He has no choice!


    If he chose to give up the sheepskin roll, he would fart directly.


    His twelve trials of immortality of divine level skill were completed to the fifth level, and he didn''t get a chance to come back from the dead.


    The whole ink soul bone fell into silence, and no one was willing to buy the unknown sheepskin roll.


    Xiangling''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. This sheepskin scroll was originally a treasure of their ink soul bone. The things recorded on it may be related to forces outside Douluo mainland, but unfortunately no one knows what the words on it are.


    "Since you adults don''t want to take this sheepskin roll down! Then we..."


    "Five hundred gold soul coins!" a voice came from above the stage.


    "Is there such a fool?" an old man said with a smile, "I don''t know where the dandy came from! Those 500 gold soul coins are enough to buy a soul ring from the Wu soul hall."


    "Ha ha! When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds."


    Xiangling saw that someone wanted to take the sheepskin roll down. She immediately said, "five hundred gold soul coins once!"


    "Five hundred gold soul coins twice!"


    When the sheepskin roll was about to be put into ye can''s hands, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "I''ll take this sheepskin roll!"


    Still above the stage, the VIP box.


    What''s going on?


    Xiangling is a little confused. Although she is the chief auctioneer of ink soul bone, she has never seen two distinguished guests compete for a auction with such unknown price.


    The mysterious VIP is a distinguished guest in box 7.


    Xiangling suddenly thought that before she came on stage, Baimei gave her the entrustment that the VIP box No. 7 could not offend the whole ink soul bone.


    "Seven hundred gold soul coins!" Ye can said reluctantly.


    "Hehe! Do you know who I am, my friend?"


    Dai muhei in the VIP box No. 7 climbed down from the young girl and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Her tone was full of murderous spirit.


    "Threaten me?" Ye can said disapprovingly, "since it''s an auction, it''s natural for the high bidder to know. You can compare me in terms of price."


    Dai muhei was provoked by Ye can''s provocation. He snorted coldly: "a thousand gold soul coins! It''s our Dai family!"


    "Dai family? Is it the Dai family of the royal family of Xingluo Empire? It''s impossible!"


    "If it''s really the young master of the Dai family, I''m afraid the last treasure of the auction must be the young master of the Dai family."


    Dai muhei said with awe inspiring evil spirit, "if everyone here thinks highly of our Dai family, don''t follow the coax!"


    Threat! Dai muhei''s silent threat frightened all the soul masters.


    "What a big breath!"


    In the silent hall came the cold laughter that was incompatible with it. A man in a dark green robe stood up and said, "is the face of the Dai family so valuable?! I''m afraid it''s all lost by you?"

 Chapter 162

    All the soul masters in the whole ink soul bone lowered their heads. Even the strong white eyebrow of the soul emperor looked stunned after hearing the abrupt voice.


    This man''s strength is unfathomable.


    The two people in box 8 looked at each other. Ye can gloated and said, "it seems that the young master of the Dai family has met a hard bone this time."


    Mu Lao shook his head and said, "not necessarily. After all, this place is still the territory of the Xingluo empire. Tearing your face is not good for anyone."


    Ye can scratched his head and said slowly, "it seems that only one of the royal families of the Xingluo Empire has reached the realm of legend?"


    ¡­¡­


    In box 7, Dai muhei, wearing a black robe, looked coldly at the audience. The man in a dark green robe dared to reject his face in public.


    no This is a blatant challenge to the dignity of their Dai family.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!" Dai Mu''s black face was gloomy, and then he said impolitely, "do you want to be an enemy with us?"


    "Dai Jia?" the man in dark green robe stretched out his purple black arm and pulled up the trace of green hair. He said coldly, "so what?"


    Dai muhei looks ferocious all of a sudden. He was humiliated by Ye can before. He will suffer from this cowardice again!


    To endure? impossible!


    I was humiliated by an unknown soul master twice a day!


    burning shame and humiliation!


    Dai muhei''s face was gloomy. "Go to war with our Dai family. I promise you won''t get out of this Ming City."


    The dark green robed man raised his hand disapprovingly and said, "then you should remember my appearance."


    Naked provocation!


    "A thousand gold soul coins, that sheepskin roll, I Dugu Bo took it!"


    Dugu Bo was named "poison", and Wu soul was the green phosphorus snake emperor!


    The soul master sitting next to Dugu Bo shook his head helplessly and dared to provoke Dai family in the territory of Xingluo empire. He was afraid that the old birthday star would live to death by eating arsenic.


    Baimei, the person in charge of the ink soul bone, is like a wooden pestle in place. Their ink soul bone is a commercial firm all over the Douluo continent, and the means of collecting data is naturally very strong. Many soul masters at the level of soul Douluo have become their consultants, which is why the ink soul bone auction house can last forever.


    But


    Bai Mei went to the stage of the auction. He looked at the man in dark green robe.


    The breath of terror was spreading in his heart, as if dozens of poisonous snakes appeared under his feet, constantly winding his body.


    "How dare you, Dugu Bo?"


    Dugu Bo suddenly turned his face and went straight to Bai Mei.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the clothes behind Bai Mei were soaked in cold sweat.


    She is a soul master at the soul emperor level. Baimei can be said to be at the upper level of all soul masters in Douluo mainland.


    You can use your momentum to hold down the strong town of soul Douluo level for a moment.


    Just in front of me... Too strong!


    Dugu Bo said lightly, "I''m here to attend the auction. I don''t have time to fight with you. As for the kid of the Dai family, if you dare to continue to disturb my fun, tonight will be your Dai family''s annihilation day."


    Another heavy bomb exploded in the hearts of all soul masters in the auction house.


    What did he just say?


    To destroy the Dai family?!


    You should know that the Dai family is not only the royal family of the Xingluo Empire, but also the family of the legendary beast Wu soul with evil eyes and white tiger Wu soul. Each of the Dai family''s owners is the worst and the soul master of the soul Douluo level.


    A soul Douluo with a first-class martial spirit can even have a short fight with the title Douluo.


    Dai Mu was very angry and smiled back. He stretched out his tiger claw and was about to rush out of box 7.


    The old sheep on one side was so scared that his legs softened.


    Dugu''s surname is not common in Douluo, but


    "Young master, don''t!" the old sheep grabbed Dai muhei''s arm. "He''s the one we can''t provoke with family moves."


    Dai muhei threw away the old man. "Asshole, do you still want to see me make a fool of yourself? Don''t forget that you have to commit crimes and make contributions now. Go with me to destroy the old man. I''ll let bygones be bygones!"


    "Ah?" the old sheep forgot all the rest.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. In the Xingluo Empire, our Dai family is heaven and God! Anyone who dares to offend us, except death, is better than life."


    "Young master, you will bring death to the Dai family." old Yang''s voice was crying, "Dugu family is a strong man standing on the top of the tower."


    "Dugu family?" Dai muhei snorted coldly, "I''m the Tianjiao disciple of the Dai family. I''ve never heard of a Dugu family."


    The old sheep said helplessly, "the young master has heard of poison Douluo!"


    Dai muhei was stunned by the evil expression.


    Poison Douluo!


    Dugu family is not a famous family, but there is an old monster in their family. Only the old monster can make the family invincible.


    Dai muhei felt a chill on his back and a lot of cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I... did I provoke someone who shouldn''t be provoked? Why didn''t you remind me earlier!"


    The old sheep got a kick, but he didn''t care. He quickly said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry, young master. The adult is just warning you..."


    ¡­¡­


    In box eight.


    When ye can sees that Dai muhei hasn''t moved for a long time, he can''t help laughing. "This young master Dai is really interesting. He''s a soft egg."


    "I was just shocked by Dugu Bo." old Mu touched his chin and smiled.


    Ye zidai frowned slightly, and then asked carefully, "young master, what''s the origin of that Dugu Bo?"


    She knows that the soul master who can frighten the Dai family must have a hard time.


    Ye can turns his head and asks, "do you know what are the first-class forces in today''s Douluo?"


    "Wu soul hall! The upper three, the lower seven!"


    Ye can nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, Wuhun hall and shangsanzong are the top forces in Douluo mainland, because there are soul masters with the title Douluo level in their sect door. The reason why the lower seven sects can compete with Wuhun hall is that there are several soul Douluo in the lower seven sects. Together, they can suppress the title Douluo, which is equivalent to that there are also Title Douluo in charge."


    "But in addition to these forces, several Title Douluo exist independently, and their family has naturally become a first-class force."

 Chapter 163

    Bai Mei gradually separated from Dugu Bo''s power, and her back was soaked with cold sweat.


    "Sir, is the auction of our auction house..."


    "Go on as usual! If anyone dared to show off, I would no longer have such good patience."


    The masters were relieved. Dugu Bo''s pressure had more or less affected their mentality.


    "A thousand gold soul coins once!"


    "A thousand gold soul coins twice!"


    The unknown sheepskin roll was even fried to the price of a thousand gold soul coins, which was an unexpected result for everyone.


    "Mr. mu, how sure are you to hold Dugu Bo down?" Ye can asked helplessly.


    He was hurt by the system!


    If you don''t shoot the sheepskin roll, you''ll die... Hemp batch!


    Mu Lao was stunned, then narrowed his eyes and asked, "this green scale snake emperor young master doesn''t look good?"


    "Er..." Ye can doesn''t know how to answer.


    "He''s just a title duel of level 91. If the young Lord doesn''t like his arrogance and domineering, I can abolish him."


    Ye can smiles. It''s nice not to die.


    Then he shouted, "I''ll give 1300 gold soul coins!"


    A shocking sound came from box 8.


    Bai Mei is completely covered. Isn''t the VIP in box 8 ye can?


    Why did he suddenly compete with the crown for a broken sheepskin?


    Is he crazy or Dugu boti can''t use his knife? Isn''t this the light in the toilet, looking for death!


    Dugu Bo turned his eyes to box 8, and a bend appeared at the corner of his mouth, "interesting! This gallop event has been going on for many years. In addition to those old things, it is the first time that someone dares to disobey us."


    A trace of killing suddenly appeared.


    However, ye can sitting in box 8 was not affected by it, but suddenly an evil idea came up.


    If Dugu Bo is included in his own power, with Mu Lao and Dugu Bo, he can sweep Douluo mainland in the future.


    "1300 gold soul coins once"


    "1300 gold soul coins twice"


    "1300 gold soul coins three times"


    "Congratulations to box 8 for auctioning the mysterious sheepskin roll of our ink soul bone."


    "Dear masters, our auction has reached the break time. The last three items will be auctioned in ten minutes."


    After the auction in the first half, Bai Mei hurried to box 8.


    His face was full of worry and said, "little friend, great, great! Do you know you have caused trouble?"


    "Elder, where did the trouble come from?"


    Bai Mei danced and said, "the one who competed with you is under Dugu crown! Not to mention our small auction house, even the royal family of Xingluo empire will have to give up when meeting senior Dugu."


    Ye can said quietly, "it''s just an old poison. Don''t worry, senior. I have my own way."


    Bai Mei has long been so frightened that her face turns pale yellow. She hears ye can''s confidence that she is so desperate.


    He feels that today''s people are crazy, big men and don''t play cards according to the routine.


    "What are the next three auctions?" Ye can suddenly changes the topic.


    Bai Mei''s eyes towards ye can were full of regret. He knew the temperament and character of the famous Dugu Kuan. I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm today.


    "In addition to the soul bone, the next three items still have a soul power cultivation skill and a sharp weapon."


    Ye can has the innate skill of divine level skill, so that skill is of no use to him.


    Then if you use a sharp weapon


    The blue electric dagger in his hand is a weapon in the sharp weapon range. If he gets another one, his fighting style will undoubtedly become broader.


    "Elder, I wonder if I can take a closer look at the specific information of that sharp weapon?"


    "Little friend, I have to abide by the rules of ink soul bone. I just told you the next auction. It has violated our rules."


    Ye Zi and Ye Yu held their four hands together, and their eyes were full of prayer.


    Ye can responded, "by the way, elder, I''m very satisfied with these two service personnel. I wonder if I can take them out of the ink soul bone?"


    Bai Mei squeezed his eyebrows. He said a little difficultly, "it doesn''t conform to our rules..."


    Ye can coughed and said, "a thousand gold soul coins!"


    Bai Mei pretended to be difficult and said, "little friends, they are all excellent service personnel trained by our ink soul bone. There has never been a precedent to take them out."


    "Two thousand gold soul coins!"


    Mu Lao, sitting beside ye can, has started to work his soul power, and a silent pressure gradually permeates the whole box.


    "Look, teacher, I''ll say it''s unusual here!" Ye can turns her head and laughs.


    Ye can''s teacher? Is it the legendary title Douluo!


    The white eyebrow immediately changed her voice and said, "Oh, my dear! I don''t know that the elder came to our ink soul bone. If there is any bad reception, I hope the elder won''t blame me."


    Mu Lao''s golden eyes flashed a trace of power belonging to the title Douluo strong man, but at that moment, Bai Mei felt as if he had been penetrated by 10 million long knives, sweating.


    How can two such strong men appear in a small auction house at the same time.


    "Senior, now they are sisters..."


    "It''s a gift to the elder. If I''m not satisfied, I can choose another batch now!"


    "Cough!" old Mu quickly waved his hand, "they... They are enough."


    I heard people say before that powerful people redeemed the service personnel in the ink soul bone.


    What Bai Mei did just now is undoubtedly a rip off. He grasped ye can''s psychological activities and wanted to maximize his interests.

 Chapter 164

    Not long after Bai Mei left, the door of the box was knocked.


    "My Lord, we are the staff who send you auction items."


    A man wearing a short blue lining knocked on the door of box 8. Behind him stood two strong men with strong soul power fluctuations.


    As a staff member of ink soul bone, his ability to observe words and colors is no less than that of Bai Mei.


    Obviously, people in the box are either rich or expensive. The man also knows this, so he wants to rely on it.


    But ye can didn''t give him the chance, "put things on the table and you can leave."


    The man stopped talking and looked a little disappointed.


    There is an unwritten rule in ink soul bone. After the staff deliver the auction items to the VIP box, the VIP will reward a small fee.


    Seeing this, Ye Zi leaned over to ye can''s ear, "little Lord, ink soul bone has the rule of tipping them..."


    i see!


    No wonder the three staff members looked like the bottom of a pot. They were waiting for money.


    But the embarrassment is that ye candou is cleaner than his face and has a golden soul coin in his hand.


    Ye can thought for a moment and said, "wait a minute!"


    The head of the blue man was surprised and the tip came!


    They know that ye can auctioned off the sheepskin roll with more than 1000 gold soul coins. Such a rich man must regard money as dirt.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Ye can leaned on the couch, frowned and asked, "sword soul, bamboo soul and flame soul?"


    The three staff members were a little overwhelmed.


    What ye can said is the martial spirit in their bodies, not bad at all.


    As the staff of ink soul bone, the soul master is the lowest threshold here, but it is divided into 369 levels according to the level of soul power.


    For example, the three in front of me have no guidance, which is a little better than ordinary people.


    They insist on doing humble work in ink soul bone, one is to make a living, the other is to be claimed by their tutors.


    "Sir, you..."


    Ye can said calmly, "the martial spirit in your three bodies is good, but the soul force is too weak; well, you may need this more than the golden soul coin."


    Ye can throws a blue scroll to them.


    On that blue scroll, there are three big characters'' five soul skills''!


    This is the soul power cultivation method obtained from the capital of killing. Although it can''t be compared with ye can''s innate skill, it is far better than the soul power cultivation method practiced by other small families in Douluo mainland.


    After seeing the blue scroll, the three people all fell into a state of madness and shook their companions crazily.


    "I can do it again!"


    "You don''t have to be bullied anymore!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you, sir. You are my reborn parents!"


    "If you have anything, please tell us. We will finish it."


    The three knelt on the ground. The man in blue worked in ink soul bone for ten years. His soul power remained at level 19, but he never stopped practicing soul power. He just lacked the skill of quickly absorbing soul power, which led to his slow progress.


    You should know that there is a great gap between different soul power levels on Douluo continent. A great soul master can be said to have initially entered the upper class level


    Most obviously, in the ink soul bone, the treatment of a great soul master and a soul master is one heaven and one earth.


    Mu Lao, who had been silent beside him, sat up straight, and a trace of light appeared in his turbid eyes


    "If you''re right, this is a once-in-a-century Kendo genius. Unfortunately, his martial spirit and soul power are too weak, and he won''t do anything in the future."


    Ye can suddenly became interested and asked in a low voice, "what kind of Kendo genius? Is there any other cultivation system in Douluo mainland?"


    The most common ones are martial soul, soul ring, soul skill, soul power and soul bone. There is no other cultivation system.


    "This man has excellent bones. If his martial spirit and soul power were stronger, his combat effectiveness would still be very fierce."


    Ye can is surprised. Unexpectedly, Douluo at this time is not what he saw before.


    Seeing ye can in a daze, old Mu quickly explained, "before, the young Lord boasted that he was a genius for cultivating kings in the world. In my opinion, this man''s talent in kendo is equal to that of the young Lord."


    "So fierce!" Ye can is really a little frightened.


    He thought he was invincible, but he didn''t expect any waiter to be a wizard!


    Ye can thinks he is a person who loves talents. He clears his throat and says, "boy, I think you have amazing bones and talent. You are one of the best sword practitioners in the world... If you are interested, go to the killing city to practice in a few days and report my name!"


    what? To the capital of killing?


    The man in blue suddenly trembled when he heard the speech, and a slight cold sweat came out of the palm of his hand. The capital of killing is the place where the fierce, poor and evil people gather in the whole Douluo continent. How could he dare to go to that place?


    Ye can almost peed in his pants when he saw the other party. He smiled faintly, "just give you a choice. It''s up to you whether you go or not."


    The man in blue smiled bitterly. He was just the soul master at the bottom of Ming City, but a little better than ordinary people. If he was placed in the capital of killing, he might become a corpse as soon as his front foot entered.


    "Young man, the strength of Douluo mainland is respected! If you want to be at the bottom of the world all your life, it''s a very good choice to stay in the ink soul bone!"


    Mu Lao knows ye can''s good intentions, but there are so many delayed soul masters in the world. When they see one to save another, they are afraid that they will be scolded as the virgin.


    The man in blue clenched his fist. He was often beaten and scolded by a group of guests with strange temper here, humiliating his personality and dignity.


    Do you live under other people''s feet all your life?


    That''s not the life he wants. They want to be the most powerful soul master, below one person and above ten thousand people!


    The world does not know that ye can''s small kindness has created a generation of sword God; In the future chaotic war, the man in blue played a big role!

 Chapter 165

    After the three left the box.


    Mu Lao chuckled, "young Lord, it''s a good thing that you want to cultivate your own power, but it''s sometimes risky to win over buried wizards at will."


    You can see each other''s soul power and martial spirit, but you can''t see through each other''s heart.


    Ye can sighs in her heart. Is she too anxious?


    The war is imminent, and there is not much time for the continent.


    Ye can shakes her head, forgets her messy thinking, then opens the first treasure box on the table, and two green bamboos lie quietly in it.


    The black spots at the bamboo section add a lot of simple flavor to it, and the spirit and beast flavor is deeply engraved into ye can''s spiritual world.


    Very familiar breath!


    In the matchless battlefield, ye can had communication with the 100 legendary beasts.


    That kind of feeling makes people forget to return.


    At this time, the purple aura flows on the surface of ink bamboo.


    "Ye Zi, Ye Yu! Since you choose to follow me, these two ink bamboo will be given to you, which can build a perfect foundation for you."


    Ye Zi and Ye Yu looked at each other, and a shocked look appeared on their faces. The little master auctioned the ink bamboo for their sisters?!


    "Although you have passed the best age of spiritual cultivation, you are far behind your peers. But these two ink bamboo can help you shorten the gap with others, and it is possible to become a soul duel or even a title duel in the future."


    Ye Zi whispered, "young Lord, it really hurts us to get such kind treatment from you! Our sisters don''t have any cultivation talents. You gave us a chance."


    "Mr. mu, I''ll put these two ink bamboo in your hand first. After the auction, you wash and cut the marrow for them."


    "But!"


    What is contained in the other box is an unknown sheepskin roll auctioned off by Ye can at the cost of more than 1000 gold soul coins.


    Ye can patted the box and asked, "Mr. mu, are you interested in studying sheepskin rolls with me?"


    Mu Lao shook his head and said, "it''s probably just a mystery of the auction house. I''ve lived for more than 100 years. What haven''t I seen?"


    Click!


    The sound of unlocking the bronze treasure chest sounded, and a special seafood flew to everyone''s nose.


    "Well, the smell... It''s really something from the sea!"


    Ye can analyzed and said, "is this something made by other mainland forces and then drifted over?"


    After pondering for a moment, Mu Lao frowned and said, "there are really three forces outside Douluo mainland."


    "They are 72 islands, the land of the abyss and the hall of the God of war known as the falling hundred gods!"


    Ye can looks stunned, which is a little beyond his understanding.


    He had never heard of those three forces anywhere else.


    "Old mu, you didn''t make it up?"


    "How can that be! Seventy two islands are the forces closest to our Douluo mainland. They are composed of hundreds of islands. I think the young Lord must have heard of the most famous island."


    Ye can''s eyes sank and said, "you say that Poseidon island?!"


    Munn nodded and said, "it is said that there is a heritage of Poseidon in Poseidon island! And every generation of residents of Poseidon island has a peerless Douluo."


    Poseidon is one of the most powerful beings in the world of Douluo, and it is also the greatest opportunity for Tang San, the son of the plane.


    Although Tang San later became the successor of the God of killing, it was the God of killing who forced him to the throne. In fact, according to the highest degree of fit, it was still the God of the sea.


    The God of killing has been captured by Ye can. As for the sea god, he doesn''t insist on it.


    The faint saltiness in the air stimulates ye can''s nerves. He slowly unfolds the ancient sheepskin roll. Several strange words appear in ye can''s eyes, and simple patterns are sketched around the words.


    "Mr. mu, come and have a look. Do you know what is recorded in this sheepskin volume?"


    Mu glanced and said proudly, "ha ha ha, I''ll say it. I must know this and I''m very familiar with it."


    Is Mr. Mu familiar? In other words, he often contacts


    In an instant, ye can understands what the unique words of this sheepskin scroll are!


    Combined with Mu Lao''s life and the evolution of Douluo characters, there is only the sun moon continent that has brought earth shaking changes to Douluo!


    "It''s the sun and moon mainland!"


    You should know that the sun moon continent and Douluo continent are ten thousand years apart. It is not just a matter of distance that the two continents intersect.


    "Yes, but I wonder why things from the sun moon continent fall to Douluo continent. The distance between them is hard for me to cross even if I am an old man."


    Ye can looks at the parchment carefully. Although he doesn''t know the words on it, the outline lines around the words come up in ye can''s mind.


    Suddenly a bold idea was born in ye can''s mind!


    This is a chart!


    A chart between Douluo and sun moon!


    It proves that someone on the sun moon continent came near Douluo continent. Maybe that person lives on a nearby island.


    "Ding!"


    "It is detected that the host has interpreted the information. Congratulations on getting the reward: Level 2 soul mentor and random Guardian!"


    Host: ye can


    Soul bone: Evil scorpion tail bone of dark devil evil tiger (with soul bone attached)


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortality of the divine level body refining skill (Level 5 Slayer!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Blood: ancient holy body (all evils do not invade! Do not destroy the golden body! Super life!) write wheel eye (ER gouyu!)


    Inheritance: the God of killing! Demon inheritance! Unparalleled God inheritance!


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul) spirit eye white tiger (super Wu soul) third Wu soul (not opened)


    Soul Ring: Spirit eye white tiger - purple, blue and gold


    Field: killing God (Advanced)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Sword of killing (artifact)


    Item: secondary soul guide, small soul guide hand gun, killing crown, Sun Moon mainland chart.


    Self created soul skill: wind wing, metal guard, dark moon roar.


    Title: Soul Hunter (primary) guest of the star forest (primary) Master of the capital of killing (senior title)


    Special occupation: Level 2 soul tutor


    Life occupation: Singer (primary)


    Guardian: one! Dragon God duel - Munn! (Wu Soul: Golden Dragon! Soul power level: level 99!)


    Second! Random sampling!

 Chapter 166

    The second guardian?


    Ye can holds the chart of the sun moon continent in his hand. The salty sea water makes him excited.


    "Mu Lao, the collision between the sun moon continent and the Douluo continent should have occurred ten thousand years later, but now there is such a strange thing..."


    Ye can is actually wondering if a soul master from the sun moon mainland came here secretly, but it doesn''t make sense.


    After all, the gap between the two continents is not a speck. Even a peerless Douro like Mu Lao can''t cross the two continents. Is there a stronger soul master in the sun moon continent than Mu Lao?


    If so, think carefully about the consequences!


    Munn pondered for a moment, "young Lord, I heard that the sun moon continent is also a martial soul cultivation system like us, but they pay more attention to foreign objects. Maybe they have invented a tool that can travel on the sea."


    That must be a soul guide!


    Only soul guides can have such magical magic, but sea, land and flying soul guides are extremely rare in the sun and moon continent, and it is undoubtedly looking for death to enter rashly without knowing the specific situation of the sea.


    "If we can also make tools that can travel on the sea for a long time, can we go to the sun moon continent according to the beacon on this chart?"


    "Little Lord, the beacons recorded on this chart are very clear. If we can make them, we can naturally reach the sun moon continent. But you..." Mu frowned and asked, "... What is the purpose of going to the sun moon continent? Aggression?"


    At this time, the overall strength of Douluo continent is far above the sun moon continent. Once ye can wants to attack, it is not difficult to conquer them.


    But ye can shook his head and said, "my first martial soul is the martial soul of the spiritual attribute control system. There are few soul beasts that can meet my soul ring on Douluo continent."


    Soul masters with spiritual attributes are rare. In the world of soul animals, soul animals of the spirit department are even rarer.


    Now the two soul rings absorbed by Ye can''s soul eyes and white tiger''s soul are all unexpected joy.


    The first Soul Ring comes from the Ancient Soul beast Yinying beast in the star forest!


    The second soul ring is the only super soul beast eudemon from Douluo!


    The power of the first two soul rings lays the foundation for the soul ring and soul beast quality absorbed by Ye can in the future.


    Obviously, there are only a few spiritual soul beasts in Douluo mainland that can meet ye can''s standards, but the sun moon mainland is different. There is a soul beast that is comparable to the master of the star forest. It is said that there are many soul beasts with a history of 100000 years among the descendants of that soul beast.


    Mu Lao suddenly realized it. Then he nodded and said with a smile, "the soul beasts of the sun moon continent are indeed more suitable for the martial spirits of the little Lord. However, there are several soul beasts of the spirit department in Douluo continent, which are not bad, so we''d better finish them before we go to the new continent."


    Ye can put away the chart of the sun moon mainland, "old mu, if I can make a super sea ship, I need you to go to the sun moon mainland with me."


    You know, in the peerless Tang clan, old Mu''s greatest wish is to carry forward Shrek college and make it suppress the sun moon empire.


    With the power of a college to suppress an empire and a continent!


    Its ability can be seen!


    "If the little Lord wants to go to the sun moon continent in the future, Munn should follow!"


    "Ding!"


    "System prompt!"


    "Guardian random selection succeeded!"


    A mechanical sound fell into ye can''s ears, and three cards appeared in his spiritual world.


    "Scorpion tiger fight! Zhang Peng!"


    The first card is Zhang Peng, the evil soul master who competed for the position of guardian of Ye can with old Mu!


    Its martial spirit is very close to the dark devil evil tiger, one of the super soul beasts.


    But... Why did this guy show up again?


    Is it because he has absorbed a 100000 year old dark devil evil god tiger soul bone? As a result, the notorious evil soul master has been wandering in front of his eyes.


    "Red Dragon Douluo! Witch wind!"


    Compared with the last scorpion tiger Douluo, this red dragon Douluo is obviously a little insufficient. It is difficult to make up for the gap in martial spirit.


    The two words on the third card completely shocked ye can.


    His eyes widened, and his breathing was inevitably a little short.


    "Optimus Douro! Yunming!"


    This is a super cruel man. With his personal strength, he can compete with the gods in the mainland divine world.


    Consume his own vitality and turn his martial soul into an artifact respected by all soul masters in Douluo continent!


    The most important thing is that the strength of Optimus Douro should be above Mu Lao.


    "System! Is this Optimus Douro at his peak?"


    "No! According to the needs of the host and the power difficulty of Douluo continent at this time, the system has automatically changed. Because the strength of Optimus Douluo is too strong, it has been automatically weakened."


    "Well, what the hell did it look like?"


    "Equivalent to Mu Lao''s level."


    Okay, okay, that''s enough!


    After the decisive battle in the capital of killing, ye can understands how terrible the power of Title Douluo is.


    If ye can didn''t use his cards and break the rule of matchless picking the battlefield, the title Douluo of magic eye would be as easy as killing an ant if he wanted to kill ye can.


    "The strength of the two mullahs can completely dominate one side on Douluo mainland."


    "Ding!"


    "System friendly hint! The host does not get the Optimus doula 100%. It may also be the scorpion tiger doula or the red dragon doula!"


    Ye can smiled wickedly and said in secret, "young master, I''m the emperor of Europe! How can I miss Qingtian Douluo!"


    In the Douluo mainland trilogy, ye can''s favorite character is Optimus Douluo Yunming!


    Dare to challenge the gods with mortals! He is a soul master worthy of admiration!


    "The system prompts that the guardian is extracting..."

 Chapter 167

    "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the title of Douluo Guardian Zhang Peng!"


    holy crap


    Ye can''s eyes are so wide that my pants are off. As a result, you told me I couldn''t come today?


    "Scorpion tiger fights Zhang Peng! One of the most powerful evil spirit masters in the peerless Tang clan. Its martial spirit is evil tiger with evil attribute and dark attribute! The soul power level is 95!"


    Ye can slowly breathes out a long breath, and the title Douluo of level 95 is OK.


    Let''s make it work. A little is better than nothing!


    Seeing ye can''s face with a warm spring breeze smile, old Mu asked curiously, "little Lord, what''s the adventure?"


    Ye can replied mysteriously, "old mu, you will meet an acquaintance later."


    "Acquaintance? Is it xuanzi? Or Shaoyan?"


    Ye can shakes her head and deliberately buys a pass. She doesn''t answer old mu.


    The auction of ink soul bone is going on as usual!


    The two treasures at the end of the second half were the soul power operation skill of the ground level and the long sword forged by the famous blacksmith of Xingluo empire.


    Both weapons bought the price of 5000 gold soul coins.


    Among them, the skill of the doorstep was auctioned off by the city master''s house of Ming City. As for the sharp weapon level long sword, it was collected by a sect elder named Tianhuo sect near Ming City.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Next is the last item of our ink soul bone auction! Because of this item, the auction originally formulated by our ink soul bone was postponed for two days." Xiangling felt the fierce and exciting atmosphere in the auction, so she raised her voice, "ladies and gentlemen, please look!"


    Two strong men carried a heavy wooden box to the center of the stage.


    "I think all of you are here for this treasure!" Xiangling quietly stood in front of the wooden box. She stretched out her tender hand and put it on the lock of the wooden box.


    "That''s right! The last treasure of our auction is a soul bone!"


    Shua!


    The wooden box was opened!


    A boa constrictor''s thick purple lightning rose into the sky, and the violent soul power filled every corner of the auction hall. Some of the staff responsible for entertaining other soul Masters had been frightened by the power released by the soul bone.


    In the purple bone presented by the whole body, there was a mirage like a sable, and the light flowing inside the soul bone attracted everyone''s attention.


    "There is really a soul bone auction!" a soul master couldn''t help saying.


    The appearance of any soul bone on Douluo will cause a bloody storm!


    After all, soul bone is a rare treasure. Compared with hunting a soul beast, you can get a soul ring, and the acquisition of soul bone exceeds most of the acquisition of soul ring. Even the most powerful forces are scarce in terms of soul and bone.


    "I thought the ink soul bone was just kidding us! I didn''t expect a soul bone to appear! And the quality is not low!"


    "The soul power attribute contained in that soul bone is probably the lightning attribute! Fortunately, the soul master of the blue electricity overlord sect didn''t know the news, otherwise we can only watch the excitement."


    "Hehe! Don''t you know why the young master of the Dai family came to our Ming City? It''s not for this soul bone?"


    "There''s no need for blue TV overlord Zong. You can''t provoke the Dai family."


    Dugu Bo''s green eyes in the auction house hall flashed a trace of surprise. Immediately, he sneered and said, "I don''t think we can get a high-quality soul bone just passing by!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this soul bone has been identified by our special appraisers of ink soul bone. It is the soul of a 5000 year old purple electric sable!"


    Sable?


    A soul master in a gray robe whispered, "isn''t the purple electric mink extinct long ago? It is said that the purple electric power possessed by the purple electric mink is enough to be equivalent to the blue electric power possessed by the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. An adult purple electric mink can even hunt and kill a 10000 year old soul beast."


    The adult sable is about 5000 years old, that is to say, the strength and status of the sable in the world of soul animals are far beyond other soul animals.


    "And according to the judgment of our appraisers, 10% of the soul skills brought by this soul bone to the soul master may be soul skills in a field!"


    Dugu Bo''s countenance turned to be heavy. What kind of soul skills?


    You know, Dugu Bo almost died in the mouth of the beast in order to obtain a soul skill in the field. If it weren''t for the special martial spirit of Dugu Bo, he couldn''t kill the powerful Wannian soul beast at all.


    "The five thousand year old soul bone, the crazy electricity of the sable, the left leg bone! The starting price is 5000 gold soul coins, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 500 gold soul coins!"


    After Xiangling shook her arms and shouted, the whole audience fell into a silence!


    First, the quality of the soul bone is so attractive. Second, the high price has rejected most of the soul masters present.


    Generally speaking, five thousand gold soul coins are enough to buy a soul bone of acceptable quality in the trading Pavilion run by the Wu soul hall.


    But this auction of 5000 gold soul coins is just the reserve price.


    "Ten thousand gold soul coins!"


    A rough voice came down from the top of the auction hall!


    Box seven!


    The young master of the Dai family!


    Dai muhei said ferociously, "old sheep! I''m sure to get the five thousand year old soul bone! Do you know what to do if anyone wants to take the soul bone from me?"


    There was a trace of helplessness in the dark eyes of the old sheep. He paid too much for the prosperity of the Dai family.


    "Don''t worry, young master! There are very few soul masters in this Ming City who can defeat me three moves. However, I can''t help the big man under the stage."


    "Dugu Bo?!" Dai muhei said gnashing his teeth: "give me 30 years, I can suppress it with one hand!"


    One of the reasons why Dai muhei is called the twin heroes of the Dai family is his terrible speed of soul power cultivation. He has become a level 39 soul statue at the age of less than 15, only half a step away from the soul sect.


    The head of the Dai family once determined that Dai muhei''s talent is a little stronger than Dai mubai. Without any accident in the future, Dai muhei''s assurance of becoming a title Douluo is above 90%.


    "Ten thousand gold soul coins!"


    "For the first time, the price of this best soul bone was photographed by the adults in box 7 at the price of 10000 gold soul coins!"


    "It''s worthy of being the young master of the Dai family. It''s really generous."


    Ten thousand gold soul coins are equivalent to the tax of Mingcheng for half a year.


    "Ten thousand gold soul coins once!"


    "Ten thousand gold soul coins twice!"


    "I''ll give fifteen thousand gold soul coins!" Dugu Bo stood up and whispered.


    "What? He was challenging the young master of the Dai family before! Now he stands up and openly bids for the soul bone. Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    "Is he so brave?"


    Ye can in box 8 cheered up and watched the battle open with a smile.


    "Has the battle between Dai family and Dugu family finally begun?"


    Mu Lao whispered aside, "little Lord, you also have Dai''s blood flowing in your body..."


    "So I want to see the power of the Dai family!"

 Chapter 168

    The iconic heavy pupil and the super Wulin spirit eye white tiger had just crossed the periphery of the star forest, and the jade Sirius had already said his life experience.


    Therefore, the blood flowing in ye can is inextricably related to the blood of Dai family, the royal family of Xingluo empire.


    The previous confrontation with Dai muhei in the netherworld sect was just to judge the strength of the Dai family. By observing the specific strength of Dai muhei, ye can generally judge the strength of the Dai family.


    "Old mu, if Dai muhei and Dugu Bo fight over that 5000 year old soul bone, should I help Dai muhei or not?"


    Mu Lao thought for a moment and said, "although the young master''s family is the Dai family, the Dai family doesn''t give you a sense of belonging. As a member of the royal family, Dai muhei is used to being arrogant and domineering within the territory of the Xingluo empire. If he meets a title Douluo who still doesn''t know the importance, he will be killed by a strong man sooner or later."


    "What you said is reasonable, so..."


    Ye can met a disciple of the Dai family, the crazy tiger warrior, in the capital of killing. The martial spirit in his body gave ye can a very wonderful experience. It seems that he has found a source of happiness and extracted a trace of original power from the evil eyed white tiger martial spirit.


    Ye can makes a very bold guess. If the spirit eye white tiger soul absorbs enough original power, maybe the soul will change again.


    Dai muhei is one of the two heroes of the Dai family. His martial spirit must be better than other Dai family soul master disciples. If the original power in his body is absorbed into his body, the effect must be good.


    Bai Mei stood in the same place. At this time, the auction of a soul bone has exceeded the scope of his jurisdiction. On the one hand, it is the little Lord of the royal family of Xingluo Empire, and on the other hand, it is one of the few strong men in Douluo continent. Neither side can be provoked by their ink soul bone moves.


    "Elder Dugu, I need that soul bone to complete the promotion of soul power!" Dai muhei said slowly with a deep breath: "if you need soul bone, you can come to the imperial capital of Xingluo empire. My Dai muhei can exchange it with you on behalf of Dai family."


    Xingluo Empire, as one of the two empires on Douluo continent, naturally has a certain amount of soul bone reserves!


    After all, a top soul master must have the configuration of soul bone.


    Dugu Bo standing in the upper right corner of the auction hall sneered, and the little green snake on his finger spit out a scarlet core, "if you Dai family can find a 5000 year old soul bone, I Dugu Bo will naturally choose to give up this crazy left leg bone."


    These five thousand year old soul bones are not common.


    If Xingluo Empire really has such a soul bone, it is not something that a young master of Dai family can touch.


    Dai Mu swallowed his saliva and said, "master Dugu, my Dai family can use two thousand year old soul bones as compensation. So this soul bone still wants master Dugu to stop."


    "Boy of the Dai family, you don''t really think that your Dai family can cover the sky with one hand in the Xingluo empire! The quality of that soul bone is not low. Throughout the Douluo continent, only the Wu soul hall and the upper three sects may have such soul bones!"


    Although Dugu Bo is a title Douluo, he is just a newcomer who has just entered the realm of Title Douluo. His soul power has not been compressed and collapsed in time, and his soul bones are far inferior to those who have backers behind him.

 Chapter 169

    Although this left leg bone of crazy electricity is not very suitable for Dugu Bo, after all, there will be a little rejection of the power and poison attributes of purple electricity, but fortunately, the quality of this soul bone is excellent.


    Therefore, if Dugu Bo refined the power of purple electricity inside him, the blue scale snake emperor in his body might have a new change.


    People in the auction house were also well-informed. Hearing the word "Dugu" in the dialogue, they suddenly thought of a family.


    "Isn''t it... That man is a soul master from Dugu family?"


    "Dugu family? When did a Dugu family emerge?"


    "You don''t know that! Dugu family is a first-class family. No one can bully and suppress the disciples of Dugu family, because..."


    "A bunch of idiots!" a senior soul master of the city Lord''s residence said with trembling: "don''t you know that you are under the crown of Tiandou Empire?"


    "Hehe, so what! Even if the Royal elders of Tiandou Empire come, do you dare to challenge the Dai family in Xingluo Empire?"


    The soul master of the city Lord''s residence pretended to be calm and said, "I don''t know if it''s called version. I know that man''s title is poison!"


    "Poison? You mean the title?"


    In Douluo, the title is not an honor, but a symbol!


    A symbol of strength!


    Generally speaking, a title is a title that can only be given to those who have made great contributions to the Empire; However, on Douluo continent, the title has a deeper meaning, which leads to the fact that no one of the subjects of the Empire dare to match the word "title" anymore!


    "Isn''t that a title fight?"


    "It''s impossible! How could the title Douluo come to such a remote place for a soul bone!" a fat soul master was sweating coldly, "the title is poison! Dugu family! He is Lord Dugu Bo of the title Douluo! My God!"


    After judging the identity of the man with dark green long hair, many soul masters in the ink soul bone were scared to appear bursts of dizziness.


    It''s horrible!


    So terrible!


    "I want to go! It''s too depressing here!"


    Some soul masters immediately left the auction hall of ink soul bone without saying a word.


    This became a chain effect. In a few minutes, only Dugu Bo was left in the whole hall.


    Of course, there are Dai muhei and ye can in the box.


    "Host of ink soul bone, I Dugu Bo bought this soul bone with 30000 gold soul coins!"


    30000 gold soul coins?


    That''s an expensive price!


    Of course, the auction price is still within the scope of the Millennium soul bone.


    Dugu Bo raised his head. There was no other color in his green eyes. The whole pupil was green, but the green degree of each part was different.


    "Ha ha! I heard that there is a soul bone at today''s auction! I''m not late!"


    A rough voice came in from the entrance of the auction hall. A strong man with bare arms and bare chest walked in slowly with a long knife. His dark skin was completely integrated into the dark environment of the trading hall.


    "Who is in charge of this auction house?"


    The big man shouted, and the big knife in his hand fell to the ground.


    Bai Mei was startled. Why did another ancestor come


    He walked up to the big man and said humbly, "I''m the person in charge of ink soul bone! I don''t know what the VIP needs?"


    "Need?" the big man said coldly, "I heard that there is a soul bone in your ink soul bone, and it is also a soul bone with thunder attribute? Is there such a thing?"


    "My Lord, the auction of that soul bone is going on as usual."


    "Hmm! That''s OK!" the tough body of the big man crossed his white eyebrows and walked to the main stage of the auction. The soul bone with purple light attracted the big man''s eyes. He said foolishly: "the soul bone with lightning attribute is really rare! Your ink soul bone actually has the soul bone with lightning attribute!"


    "Hmm?" Dugu Bo''s right hand suddenly stopped in the air. He saw several black Wenyao and hieroglyphs on the man''s back.


    "No, how do they know there are traces of soul bones here?"


    Dugu Bo came here today for that soul bone. In such a remote place, his title Douluo can be invincible.


    But I didn''t expect to meet the soul master disciple of the royal family of Xingluo Empire first, and then be stabbed by this trouble.


    "So what! Dugu Bo is sure to get that soul bone! If anyone wants to take that soul bone from me, he will kill you!"


    Dugu Bo was ready to kill.


    The big man twisted his neck and said, "I don''t think this soul bone needs to be auctioned. I''ll bid 70000 gold soul coins!"


    70000 gold soul coins?


    Dugu Bo and Dai muhei were so dark that 70000 gold soul coins could buy a ten thousand year soul bone in the trading Pavilion of Wu soul hall.


    "70000 gold soul coins? Are you kidding us? Although the quality of this soul bone is not low, we are not fools. The price of this soul bone is about 60000 gold soul coins... You..."


    Bai Mei is not an ordinary businessman. Businessmen are mercenary. As long as they are given enough gold soul coins, they can buy any item from them. However, Bai Mei is different. He knows that if the price of auction items is too high, their ink soul bones will encounter unknown dangers in the future.


    The big man''s fierce eyes gradually converged, and he whispered, "the quality of that soul bone can be said to be the best! Although it is less than ten thousand years old, the soul skill brought to the soul master must be a domain soul skill. In addition, our boss really needs that soul bone to improve his strength."


    Bai Mei frowned and said, "the price of 70000 gold soul coins is a little higher than our expectation of ink soul bone. And there are two other soul masters competing for that soul bone."


    The big man showed the tattoo on the inside of his arm. It was the pattern of a dagger. There were two strange weapons at both ends of the dagger.


    "It''s the Wu soul hall!" Bai Mei exclaimed.


    Special soul master personnel in Wu soul hall.


    As the person in charge of the ink soul bone auction house, Bai Mei also has a little connection with the Wu soul Hall branch in the Ming City. He is also the soul master of the Wu soul hall.


    "Who dares to compete with the people in the Wu soul hall for things?" the big man said very arrogantly, "old thing! I''ll ask you if you can buy that soul bone with 70000 gold soul coins!"


    "The people of the Wulin hall?" Dai muhei frowned. If Dugu Bo dared to challenge the title Douluo, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness in the face of the Wulin hall.


    "Mr. Yang, why did the soul master of the Wu soul hall appear in the territory of our Xingluo Empire? Doesn''t it mean that the royal family has begun to resist the invasion of the Wu soul hall?"


    Xingluo empire is different from Tiandou empire. Tiandou Empire has become the key development object of Wuhun hall because of system problems. It can be said that there are sub halls of Wuhun hall in every city of Tiandou empire.


    The Xingluo empire is different. As a militarized country, the royal family of the Xingluo empire is extremely opposed to the emergence of super forces like the Wulin hall within the Empire. Therefore, only a few important cities have the sub Hall of the Wulin hall. As for other cities, there are only a few soul masters of the Wulin hall.


    The old sheep whispered, "young master, the power of the Wulin hall is too strong. Even our Dai family can''t catch up with it. Let''s give up the soul bone!"


    Seeing that the young master of the Dai family in box 7 was silent for a long time, Bai Mei had a general judgment in her heart. The Dai family must not be able to provoke the Wu soul hall, so she gave up the soul bone, and now only the poison Douluo adult was left. Although Dugu Bo was famous on the Douluo continent, he was afraid that he would get into trouble when he met the soul master of the Wu soul hall.


    "Elder Dugu Bo, I don''t know if you need this crazy left leg bone!" Bai Mei pointed the spear at Dugu Bo and asked.


    Dugu Bo said disapprovingly, "do you think the soul master of Wuhun hall can suppress me? I''ve been walking in Douluo mainland for many years, and I''ve never met a soul master who dares to shout with me!"


    When the big man saw Dugu Bo, his face fluctuated slightly. Then he put his big knife on his shoulder, and the whole man''s temperament changed in a moment.


    Ye can in box 8 uses his writing wheel eyes to observe the soul master in the Wuhun hall!


    Wu Sheng!


    Wu Soul: Tiandao! Second grade martial soul! Attack the weapon soul!


    Soul power level: level 73!


    Is the strong attack of soul Saint a soul master?


    There shouldn''t be such a terrible soul master in the Wulin hall in the Xingluo empire.


    "Dugu Bo? How dare you appear in front of our Tiandao members!" big Han wusheng said with gnashing teeth: "our big brother is thinking of you all the time!"


    From Wu Sheng''s tone, ye can can conclude that Dugu Bo''s big brother must have some unknown past.


    "Hehe! The Tiandao member of the Wulin hall is just a sharp knife of the chrysanthemum!" Dugu boleng said coldly, "I have never bought your account!"

 Chapter 170

    "Old mu, do you know that there is a soul master of Tiandao Wulin in the Wulin hall?"


    Ye can is upset. The appearance of Dao Wu soul that day has a strong negative impact on him.


    Mu Lao gently stroked the white beard on his chin and said, "Tiandao Wulin is one of the powerful Wulin in Douluo continent. Although it is not a super Wulin, it has the characteristics that other wulins don''t have, that is cutting off!"


    "Cut off?" Ye can asked in a low voice, "don''t any weapon spirits of strong attack system or sensitive attack system have the attribute of cut off?"


    Mu Lao shook his head, "ten thousand years later, one or two students with Tiandao martial spirit also appeared in Shrek School Park. After systematic training, they have become powerful soul masters. They can easily defeat the soul saint when they are the soul emperor, and their secret is the hidden characteristic of their martial spirit - cutting off!"


    Ye can immediately understood, "doesn''t cutting attribute refer to the attribute of weapon?"


    "Generally speaking, the soul ring attached by the soul master of Tiandao martial arts has only one soul skill - speed increase!"


    Ye can said clearly, "is it because the characteristics of Tiandao''s martial spirits in combat are related to their attack times?"


    "That''s right! The characteristic of Tiandao Wulin is that it is 10% to 20% possible to cut off everything."


    "Everything? Isn''t that invincible?"


    Old Mu nodded solemnly and said: "When I was traveling to Douluo and sun moon, I once met a soul master of Tiandao martial spirit at the level of soul emperor. Out of curiosity, I fought with him. His fighting skills were unfamiliar in that battle. I only needed one second to defeat him, but I didn''t do that. I wanted to try if my defense ability could block the cut attribute. Later... "


    Mu Lao''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. He said slowly, "it was the closest experience to death in my life. If my teacher hadn''t been teaching nearby, I''m afraid my soul would have returned to heaven."


    Cut off attribute, such terror!


    Relying solely on the cutting characteristics, the martial soul of Tiandao is enough to compete with the ultimate martial soul.


    "Since Tiandao''s martial soul has such terrible characteristics, why is it still a second-class martial soul? Maybe its attributes are not perfect, but it''s no problem to rank as a first-class martial soul."


    "Young Lord, the answer to this question is very simple! Because the soul master of Tiandao Wulin has never had a title Douluo!"


    Limit!


    It is equivalent to the Qibao Liuli sect, one of the most powerful sects in Douluo mainland at this time!


    While having the invincible auxiliary ability, their soul power level is also limited to about 70 levels by martial spirits.


    There has never been a soul master who broke the shackles in the Qibao Liuli sect.


    "I see!"


    In the trading hall of ink soul bone, Wu Sheng and Dugu Bo are at war, and they may kill each other at any time.


    The Great Han wusheng couldn''t help saying, "Dugu Bo! This is not Tiandou empire. If you dare to make bad friends with our Wuhun hall here, you know the consequences."


    Dugu Bo is a sacrifice of Tiandou empire. It can be said that he is not welcome by Xingluo empire.


    Dugu Bo''s nine sections of jade wrapped around the index finger of his right hand breathed green poison fog, and his scarlet eyes were like the light in the night, giving people infinite panic.


    "Jiujie jade!" Wu Sheng suddenly turned his face and said in a harsh voice, "Dugu Bo, do you want to kill the city?"


    Jiujie jadeite is a famous poisonous soul beast in Douluo mainland. Even if the soul beast has been stained with its powerful venom for 100000 years, it will have to pay a high price.


    Dugu Bo''s White left hand gently touched Jiujie Jade''s small head and said with a sneer: "what if we want to kill the city? Who else dares to shout with us? You Tiandao members are just a group of local chickens and dogs in our eyes."


    Wu Sheng bit his teeth, and his huge body began to tremble.


    He''s just a soul master. Fighting Dugu Bo''s ruthless Title duel is to seek death, but he''s always holding on for the momentum of their Wulin hall.


    The big knife in his hand pointed to Dugu Bo and said, "Dugu Bo! That soul bone is what brother Tiandao ordered! Whoever dares to touch that soul bone, our Wulin hall will never spare him."


    Dugu Bo looked very indifferent. "It''s the first time for us to hear that someone dared to threaten us. Even if we robbed that soul bone, no one dared to stand up and stop me."


    The spirit of Title Douluo!


    Wu Sheng looked a little frightened. "As a strong man with a title, you won''t lose your integrity because of a soul bone. The owner of this soul bone is the ink soul bone auction house, and I Wu Sheng paid a high price during the auction. If you don''t accept it, you can continue to bid."


    70000 gold soul coins are also a large number for a title Douluo.


    "Senior, our Dai family can give you 20000 gold soul coins!"


    Dai muhei came out of box 7 and said with a glass of blue wine in his hand.


    timely assistance!


    Exchange 20000 gold soul coins for the favor of a title Douluo, which is a good deal for any force.


    "Who are you? Dare to interfere in the affairs of our Wulin hall." Wu Sheng whispered when he saw someone coming out to support Dugu Bo.


    Dai muhei said indifferently, "my young master is a disciple of the royal family of Xingluo empire. Your Wulin hall is not so strong in our Xingluo empire. At the beginning, your Pope was crowned, but he made a contract with our prince. The soul master of Wulin hall shall not cause trouble within the scope of Xingluo empire for a hundred years."


    Wu Sheng frowned. According to the orders of Wu soul hall, their soul masters stationed in Xingluo Empire must abide by the rules originally specified.


    But the quality of that soul bone is really incredible.


    "In that case! Who is the person in charge of the ink soul bone auction house?" Wu Sheng said coldly.


    The white eyebrow on one side immediately bowed and said, "I''m in charge of this auction house."


    "70000 gold soul coins and a token in the Wuhun hall to replace the soul bone!"


    Wu Sheng almost clenched his teeth and offered the conditions. The 70000 gold soul coins have been saved for half a lifetime in the hands of several Tiandao members. Coupled with the special token of the Wu soul hall, this is almost the highest condition they can open.

 Chapter 171

    Bai Mei bowed and said, "Sir, this soul bone is not the property of our ink soul bone, but a soul master entrusted it to us for auction. If you want to get that soul bone in other ways, you have to be nodded and agreed."


    Wu Sheng frowned and asked, "who is the owner of that soul bone?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our rule of ink soul bone is to protect the seller''s privacy..."


    The long knife in Wu Sheng''s hand suddenly cut through the air, and the roar came into Bai Mei''s ear.


    Most of the soul masters of Tiandao Wulin are grumpy masters. It is very difficult for him to keep his mind when he is bullied by Dugu Bo.


    Bai Mei''s refusal was undoubtedly the fuse, which directly ignited Wu Sheng''s anger.


    "What a fast speed!" Dugu Bo''s eyes flashed a little surprised.


    The knife flashed!


    Bai Mei stood in place, a feeling of death filled his heart, and he couldn''t escape!


    That''s the attack of the strong man of the soul emperor.


    "Old Mu! I don''t want elder Bai Mei to die so inexplicably."


    In the private room on Dai muhei''s right hand, an ethereal voice came out slowly.


    The long Dao in wusheng''s hand is less than five centimeters from the top of Baimei''s head. Suddenly, it is blocked by a strong resistance. Under the blessing of Tiandao''s Wu soul, the long Dao can be comparable to super weapons.


    A faint golden light surrounded wusheng, and a low dragon chant sounded.


    "Who?"


    Wu Sheng was shocked and controlled his body silently. Even the strong man of Wu soul hall could not do this.


    "Dugu Bo! How dare you hurt me! Do you know I''m the best Tiandao disciple of Wulin hall! You''re against our Wulin hall."


    Dugu Bo sneered and said, "if you had done it, you would have turned into a pool of blood."


    The door of box 8 was opened, and a valiant young man came out of the box. Behind the young man was followed by an old man with a bent waist. Behind the old man, there was a golden light, which blocked the configuration of his martial soul ring.


    "Elder, I want to sell that soul bone to the young master of the Dai family at the price of 50000 gold soul coins."


    Dai muhei suddenly became ferocious when he saw ye can. He gnashed his teeth and said, "you dare to appear in front of me!"


    After Bai Mei eased over from the border of death, she was calm for a moment and said, "little friend, that soul bone is your thing. Our ink soul bone is just helping little friend buy and sell. It''s up to you."


    The soul bone is the young man''s thing?


    Dai muhei, Wu Sheng and Dugu Bo were shocked. A soul master who had not grown up could not throw out a soul bone of such quality,


    "The soul bone is yours?" Dai muhei said coldly, "are you giving me a handout?"


    "Almsgiving?" Ye can shook her head and said, "I just hope that in the future Douluo continent, there will be a soul master who can wear a shawl with me. Dai muhei, you are too weak now!"


    Dai muhei snorted coldly, turned his head and said, "we bought that soul bone with 70000 gold soul coins! Old sheep, give me the money."


    Although Dai muhei wants to kill ye can now, he knows that the soul bone is the best soul bone that is difficult to meet. If he absorbs the soul bone and combines it with the Wu soul evil eyes white tiger in his body, he may mutate into a more powerful force


    "Hey, little ghost, that soul bone belongs to our martial spirit hall. If you know it, you''d better give it to me." Wu Sheng gradually got rid of Mu Lao''s bondage and said.


    "Wuhun hall?" Ye can said with a smile, "do you think you are invincible when a group of self righteous soul masters gather together?"


    "Are you insulting the Wu soul hall?" Wu Sheng shouted in surprise, "do you know that our Wu soul hall is the largest force on the Douluo continent!"


    Dugu Bo stood in a dark corner, his eyes always focused on the old man behind ye can. At the moment of the old man''s hand, he felt a strong suppression, not only from the soul, but also from the martial spirit.


    His martial spirit is the most poisonous martial spirit, the green scale snake emperor. If he hadn''t made a little mistake in his cultivation, he would have become the strongest.


    Among the three forces of Dai family, Dugu Bo and Wu soul hall, ye can prefers the first two. As for why he sold the soul bone to Dai muhei at the price of 70000 gold soul coins, in fact, he is also trying to help his soul eye white tiger Wu soul evolve.


    Ye can hugged Dugu Bo and said, "Sir, this soul bone is the younger generation''s trading product. The younger generation has the right to deal with it by himself."


    Ye can gave Dugu Bo enough face, at least he didn''t ask Mu Lao to suppress Dugu Bo''s action.


    "We haven''t moved our muscles and bones for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come out as an ignorant younger generation." Dugu Bo smiled and said, "why should you talk to us about conditions?"


    "With my strength!"


    "Your strength?" Dugu Bo inquired about ye can for a moment. It was strange that Dugu Bo was a soul master with the title of Douluo. Under his eyes, the soul level and the general situation of the martial soul would be revealed, but the young man in front of him was generally awe inspiring.


    Wu Sheng waved the long knife in his hand and went straight to ye can''s head. The soul of Tiandao broke out a bright light.


    Ye can quickly steps back.


    "Zhang Peng! Don''t you do it yet?!"

 Chapter 172

    Wu Sheng rushed to ye can with a ferocious look and shouted in a low voice, "even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, you don''t want to live!"


    "The first Soul Ring - wind speed!"


    Watching wusheng launch the offensive.


    Dugu Bo secretly stretched out his right hand, and nine soul rings with different colors appeared behind him.


    A python with a whole body of green poked its head out of the earth. The Python''s head had a strange vertical eye, and a thin layer of meat cattail stood up on its head, increasing the Python''s powerful momentum.


    Blue scale snake emperor!


    Ultimate martial soul!


    Super martial spirit with poison attribute.


    Yellow, purple, black, black!


    The best soul ring configuration of Title Douluo.


    Dugu Bo was covered with dark green soul armor, which filled the whole dark soul bone trading hall.


    Like a demon God from hell.


    "Wu Sheng, stop! Do you dare to be presumptuous in front of this seat?"


    Wu Sheng is the soul master of Wu soul hall. Dugu Bo has some worries about killing him. After all, the title Douluo in Wu soul hall is not good.


    Dugu Bo is the strongest and weakest soul master in all titles.


    Dugu Bo might not be as strong as a soul duel if he was positive, but he is invincible in other fields.


    Poison is the most terrible thing in the world!


    Murder is invisible.


    Even the top title Douluo can''t stop and will be Yin dead.


    A dark green snake tail stood behind Dugu Bo. It was the soul armor of the title Douluo level!


    After seeing Dugu Bo''s martial spirit, old Mu standing behind ye can turned a small wave in his heart. His turbid eyes kept releasing the light of war. As a peerless Douluo ten thousand years later, he wanted to fight with the poison soul master who was known as the invincible in the world ten thousand years ago.


    The long knife is less than a centimeter away from ye can''s head, and the ferocious smile on Wu Sheng''s face becomes stronger and stronger.


    "Bang!"


    The expression on Wu Sheng''s face solidified in an instant. What''s going on?


    The long knife in his hand actually broke into pieces, just like pig iron encountered strong acid and was gradually dismembered... What''s more terrible is not only the blade, but also continued to spread towards Wu Sheng''s right hand.


    "Dugu Bo!" Wu Sheng quickly threw away the long knife in his hand, but it was too late. The corrosion had spread to his arms. The severe pain twisted his face and roared: "shit, dare to play Yin tricks with labor and capital! We must be in the Wuhun Hall..."


    Dugu Bo was stunned and suddenly looked innocent.


    He just summoned the martial spirit, and the long knife melted before he had time to fight?


    What a terrible corrosion, Wu Sheng''s right arm directly turned into a mass of black blood.


    Tiandao Wulin is the Wulin that Wulin hall pays attention to training. Because of its unique characteristics, they can enjoy advanced treatment in Wulin hall. Even if it is only the soul Saint level, the treatment is not weaker than that of other Wulin.


    Therefore, when he was assigned to the Xingluo Empire to perform tasks, he was the walking prince, and no one dared to provoke him.


    I''m used to being arrogant and domineering. How can I stand such cowardice.


    Dai muhei, who was stunned, asked softly, "sheep... Old sheep, why did the soul saint of the martial soul hall suddenly lose an arm?"


    The old goat frowned and observed for a long time, but he was also confused. "Young master, this is no longer the battle we can intervene in. It was another super strong man above the poison Douluo. It''s just... When did such a terrible person and thing appear in our Xingluo Empire?"


    As a strong man of the Dai family, Yang Lao is naturally familiar with the specific information of various forces and strong men. After all, the Dai family is not an invincible family. When encountering more powerful forces than them, it is obviously a wise choice to admit counsellors.


    Dai muhei glanced at ye can and felt inexplicably frightened. "Just him? You said someone was secretly protecting ye can? Hum! Even so, he was just a bully."


    The old goat quickly pulled Dai muhei''s clothes and asked him to speak quietly. Now they can''t provoke the Lord.


    "... it''s not the old slave who is attacking the young master''s self-confidence. The three elders of ghost King level in the netherworld are all suppressed by him, and you haven''t taken advantage of him? So we''d better hide and go when we see ye can in the future."


    In the first World War of netherworld sect, ye can defeated three elders without using martial spirits. This is completely visual shock, because ye can is still very young. You can think of what will develop in the future with your toes.


    "When will I give way to others?"


    "I really didn''t scare you, young master. Do you know these soul masters who appear around ye can," old sheep advised painstakingly, "most of them are the existence of Title Douluo and above."


    "What? You''re not kidding me! There are less than 20 Title douras in total, including several invisible Title douras, the most powerful force in the Wulin hall, and there are less than five Title douras. He''s a smelly boy from the countryside..."


    Before the tone of Dai Mu''s slang fell, he saw the most unforgettable scene in his life.


    A man in a black cloak appeared between ye can and the soul master of the Wuhun hall. The man grabbed Wu Sheng''s neck with one hand, and a black breath circled in his palm.


    A hoarse voice came out of the man''s voice, "young Lord! Zhang Peng''s rescue is late. Please don''t blame the young Lord."


    Evil spirit awe inspiring!


    Zhang Peng''s first impression of Dugu Bo was that he was never under him.


    Another unknown Title Douluo?


    Dugu Bo did not say that he had seen all the titles in Douluo mainland, but they kept their specific information in mind. However, the soul power fluctuation and attributes leaked by the black robed man in front of him were definitely not one of the titles he knew.


    Wu Sheng looked gloomy. He looked at the man and said fiercely, "how dare you lock my neck! Aren''t you afraid of being chased by the Wulin hall? I''m not afraid to tell you that being entangled by the Wulin hall is tantamount to being declared dead."

 Chapter 173

    The forces of Wuhun hall are all over the Douluo continent. It is said that there is Wuhun hall wherever there is a soul master.


    That sounds scary!


    Ye can sneered and said, "Wu soul hall is a fart. I don''t care about you at all."


    Full of confidence!


    After coming out of the capital of killing, ye can has the strength to challenge any force.


    Although he was only a soul master at the level of soul sect at this time, he had the most powerful combat support behind him.


    There are two title Douluo and an unknown number of high-quality soul masters in the capital of killing. Once ye can has any trouble, as the master of the capital of killing, all the soldiers will come out and obey the orders with a single command.


    Coupled with the two super Title duels around Mu Lao and Zhang Peng, he can crush any force. Even in the Wulin hall, he can break his wrists.


    "Little Lord, Zhang Peng''s martial spirit is a dark devil, scorpion and tiger!" old Mu looked a little serious, came to ye can and whispered, "if you don''t have 100% confidence, you''d better use Zhang Peng as little as possible."


    Zhang Peng''s eyes fell on Mu Lao''s look, and he showed his fuzzy face.


    Because of his own martial spirit, Zhang Peng must hunt and kill a soul beast with evil attributes every year to suppress the power of the dark scorpion tiger in his body, which also led to the destruction of half of Zhang Peng''s face.


    "Old man, although I Zhang Peng is a evil soul master, the little Lord is my benefactor and my master!" Zhang Peng grinned. "Zhang Peng won''t hurt the little Lord at all."


    If we go back to the root, Mu is kind to Zhang Peng. Therefore, out of respect and gratitude for mu, he doesn''t care whether he said anything bad.


    After all, everything is for the little Lord!


    White eyebrow looked heavy, but he knew how terrible the power of the Wulin hall was. The young man in front of him dared to challenge the Wulin hall openly. Was he tired of living?


    Once a royal family like the Dai family provokes the Wu soul hall, it will have to pay a high price.


    "Little friend, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense! Those are the top soul masters in the Wulin hall. Don''t continue to provoke them." Bai Mei tried to dissuade and said, "give them that soul bone."


    Wu Sheng, with only one left arm left, still looked cold and arrogant, "soul bone? Ha ha!"


    "Now the soul bone can''t solve the problem. I''m the chopper of one of the eight titles enshrined by the Pope of the Wu soul hall!"


    Chopper?


    Dugu Bo fell silent for a short time after hearing such a title. If he killed an ordinary soul master in the Wulin hall, he would kill him. However, he was the successor of the legendary soul master and the hope for the future of the Wulin hall. The Wulin hall attached no less importance to them than its soul Douluo level.


    "And this title?" Ye can touched Wen Yao pinned to his waist. That was the last task given to him by his master Yu Sirius. He offered the title of Wu soul hall to the hall and found the killing blade!


    Yang Lao''s look gradually became dignified, and the title level of worship has a great right in the Wuhun hall.


    "Young master, we''d better leave this land of right and wrong. Otherwise, our Dai family can''t afford the anger of the Wulin hall."


    Dai muhei''s eyes turned to the soul bone in the middle of the ink soul bone stage. He was still a little unwilling, "elder Baimei, can I take that soul bone away?"


    Bai Mei frowns and looks at ye can. In the whole ink soul bone trading hall, ye can is the real God.


    Ye can waved his hand and said, "the soul bone belongs to you. Send 70000 gold soul coins to the ink soul bone."


    "Oh, I see!" Dai muhei nodded skillfully.


    When did Dai muhei, who grew up with a golden spoon, suffer such a powerful blow, and his self-esteem was trampled twice by the same person in a day.


    But what can he do? Fight and fight, but resistance is death


    After Dai muhei and Yang Lao leave, ye can turns her eyes to Dugu Bo.


    "Poison attribute antiphagy?"


    Seeing Dugu Bo standing there, surrounded by the poison, old Mu felt a sense of danger.


    Even if FengHao Douluo was slightly careless after encountering extremely powerful poisons, he was still dead. The real name poison bred by Dugu Bo, who was also FengHao Douluo, was by no means something he could easily solve.


    "Zhang Peng!"


    "Look after all the people present for me," Ye can glanced fiercely. "The people in the Wulin hall are too annoying. I don''t want to see him play any more tricks in front of me. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty."


    Wu Sheng looked shocked. As the soul master of Wu soul hall, he had never been so humiliated by anyone.


    The soul of Tiandao martial arts is emitting the ultimate light and breath.


    Chopping traits can trigger at any time.


    "Isn''t it a title Douluo? Wusheng''s Heavenly Sword and soul can still cut you." wusheng who lost an arm didn''t give up the idea of killing ye can. Instead, he summoned the original weapon Wuhun Heavenly Sword. A snow-white long knife appeared in wusheng''s hand without other decorative items.


    The extreme sharpness is the strongest point of the spirit of Tiandao.


    At the moment of the emergence of Tiandao Wu soul, a tiger with lacquer black light all over also came to this ink soul bone. The black tiger had wings on its back, with the pattern of several stars on its wings. A pair of orange eyes showed a fierce light, and its strong limbs were full of explosive power.


    "Are you looking down on me? Maybe you should have broken your neck just now."


    Zhang Peng''s voice fell into the people''s ears like the sickle of death. The black tiger also bit the snow-white sky knife in the blink of an eye.


    The invincible Tiandao turned into a pile of iron fragments in front of wusheng.


    Wu soul is broken!


    Wu Sheng screamed and fainted directly.


    For a soul master, the fragmentation of the martial spirit is the most dangerous thing, especially the weapon martial soul. Once the weapon martial soul itself is strongly hit, 90% of the soul master''s life cannot be saved.


    Dugu Bo, who was covered with dark green soul armor, said intermittently, "everyone, get out of here! No one can bear the life poison."


    Although Dugu Bo is a frightening drug fighter, he will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. That is a truth he has known since he was a child.


    Ye can takes a few steps forward and reaches out her right hand to touch Dugu Bo''s arm.


    "Little Lord, you are..."


    "Mu, don''t worry! I''m sure to control Dugu Bo''s poison."

 Chapter 174

    Poison soul masters are very rare, especially at Douluo level. Dugu Bo is the only one in the history of Douluo continent.


    Once his deadly poison is released, no creature can survive for thousands of miles.


    The green poison condensed on Dugu Bo''s soul armor, and his face was half covered by the soul armor and became ferocious.


    Every time you use level 90 soul power and Wu soul real body armor, the life poison hidden in Dugu Bo''s body will be lured out.


    Once this poison is released, if Dugu Bo doesn''t release it, the poison will devour the body.


    After noticing ye can''s little move, Dugu Bo said subconsciously, "what do you want to do? Does a soul master at the level of soul sect still want to touch our life poison?"


    The two people behind ye can are both super Title duels whose strength is far above him. Once there is any conflict, Dugu Bo will definitely not survive, and the Dugu family behind him will also be strongly suppressed.


    After melting Wu Sheng''s two arms and one left leg, Zhang Peng immediately came to ye can and whispered, "young master, this person''s life is very poisonous. Even my martial spirit is difficult to resist. Unless it is the old Zhuang of Shrek college, he can be sure to suppress it."


    "Old Zhuang?"


    Ye can smiled faintly and shook his head. "Old Zhuang''s martial spirit is the tree of life. Although it has great vitality and healing ability, it is still a small Witch compared with the poison of elder Dugu."


    "Old Mu!"


    He was thinking about how to solve the toxin in Dugu Bo''s body. When he heard ye can suddenly shout to him, he subconsciously agreed, "young Lord, please tell me."


    "If I die in the hands of elder Dugu Bo, you and Zhang Peng will not be able to revenge me."


    Mu frowned. Since he was summoned by Ye can, he has always put ye can''s interests first, and he is 100% satisfied.


    "Young Lord, I still think it''s inappropriate."


    "Yes, we don''t have to..." Zhang Peng hurriedly stopped.


    However, ye can waved his hand and walked alone to Dugu Bo''s poison. A green poison fog came into his body along ye can''s nose. Severe pain came out of his body, and the poison fog was eroding his internal organs and mental power.


    "Little Lord!" Zhang Peng and Mu en shouted at the same time.


    At this time, they summoned Wu soul possession together.


    Zhang Peng, level 95 Title Douluo, super Douluo, Wu soul, dark scorpion tiger, soul ring configuration - yellow, purple, black, black!


    In the last round of black soul ring, there is obviously a little more red.


    The ninth Soul Ring absorbed by Zhang Peng comes from a 99900 year old evil tiger soul beast - Magic tiger!


    Magic heavenly tiger is one of the most rare soul beasts. Its evil attribute is inherited from the dark devil evil spirit tiger. It can be said that it is the descendant of the dark devil evil spirit tiger. There is another terrible soul beast blood in the body of magic heavenly tiger, named swallow heavenly tiger. Its strength among all soul beasts can rank in the top 50.


    The soul ring light behind Munn shone on the whole auction house. Everyone was stunned by the pressure of the golden holy dragon behind Munn, and the white eyebrow closest to Munn foamed and fell to the ground.


    Munn, level 99 Title Douluo, extreme Douluo, peerless Douluo, Wu soul bright holy dragon, soul ring configuration yellow, purple, black, black, red, red!


    Mu Lao''s Wu soul was originally a branch of the bright holy dragon, the Silver Dragon King of the dragon family, and mastered the extremely powerful bright attribute.


    At the same time that three rounds of bloody soul rings appeared behind Munn, Dugu Bo almost fainted without a breath.


    Nima, what''s going on?


    When did such a terrible soul master appear on Douluo continent?


    The last three rounds of soul rings all come from 100000 year old soul beasts?


    You should know that 100000 year old soul beasts are extremely rare, and their strength is definitely not weaker than any Title Douluo. Few strong people want to move a 100000 year old soul beast. After all, the benefits of hunting a 100000 year old soul beast are too few compared with its costs and risks.


    Dugu Bo himself was close to the limit, so he didn''t want to study these things. Then he said hoarsely, "don''t get out of here! I can''t control it."


    The black tiger and the golden dragon with golden light rushed to the green scale snake emperor behind Dugu Bo at almost the same time.


    If these two light and shadow shocks hit Dugu Bo, we can imagine the end.


    Wake up the ancient holy body, shit!


    Ye can grits his teeth and insists. You should know that his blood comes from the most powerful ancient holy body in the three thousand world. The first characteristic is that evil does not invade, which shows that ye can has the ability to counteract all negative effects.


    Of course, poison is also planned to be inviolable to all evil.


    "Ding!"


    "It is detected that the host is facing death threat, and the divine selection system is activated."


    "Option 1: continue to help Dugu Bo deal with his life''s highly toxic counterattack! Fight, turn a bicycle into a motorcycle, and take the poison Douluo. Isn''t it fragrant? Reward: Dugu Bo''s favor is increased by 10! Mysterious reward!"


    "Option 2: give up helping Dugu Bo! Wandering on the edge of death every day, do you think the system will really not kill you? Reward: Dugu Bo''s favor is reduced by 10! Soul power is increased by 1! The third martial soul is turned on: green scale snake emperor!"


    Ye can is still suffering from Dugu Bo''s life poison. Since he left the capital of killing, the ancient holy body blood in his body seems to be imprisoned by the God of killing and the unparalleled God.


    The physical bonus brought by the ancient holy body to ye can is also gradually decreasing. If there were not four big words "ancient holy body" blood on the data panel of the system, ye can doubts whether the two wool collecting gods had only been pulled out.


    "Want me to give up?"


    Ye can sneered and said, "you still want to scare me. When did ye can become a counselor? I choose options..."


    "Friendly reminder! The ancient holy body blood in the host is at a critical moment of evolution. If the ancient holy body evolution is destroyed because of the host''s arrogance, all consequences shall be borne by the host himself."


    The ancient holy body actually began to evolve?

 Chapter 175

    After getting the ancient holy body, ye can only promoted its evolution three times.


    Awakened the three characteristics of inviolability, invincibility of the same level and super life respectively; Originally thought there were only three evolutionary traits, so ye can didn''t focus on them.


    Especially after getting another kind of divine blood to write the wheel eye, he abandoned the promotion of the ancient holy body.


    As a patient with severe "secondary two diseases", the most powerful blood is the one who writes about the blood stains of the eyes.


    Seeing the pain on Dugu Bo''s face, ye can thinks a little and says, "then interrupt the evolution of the ancient holy body! Absorb the super toxin released by Dugu Bo!"


    To be exact, Dugu Bo chose to use his own life poison for ye can, and ye can felt a little guilty when he was reduced to such a sad situation.


    "The first trait of the ancient holy body is turned on! The effective time for all evils to be inviolable is three minutes!"


    Ye can smiles, and the restless internal nerves calm down in an instant


    "Dugu Bo! Your original life is not very poisonous!"


    Dugu Bo was still trying to bear the pain, but his mouth was unforgiving. "Boy, you really can''t die? You have stepped into the attack range of my life''s highly toxic. If we hadn''t controlled my life''s highly toxic and didn''t kill you, you would have become a piece of loess."


    Ye can smiled. "Then don''t hold it. Let''s put your horse here. I want to try whether your life poison can melt me or not."


    Ye can licked his lips and swallowed a mouthful of turquoise liquid into his stomach. "One said, the poison fog around you is not very toxic."


    While Dugu Bo released the real body and armor of Wu soul, the poison fog around his body can be said to be a super poison fog condensed by his soul power all his life. Ordinary strong soul emperors will disappear in an instant after inhaling a trace of poison fog.


    "Zhang Peng, stop!"


    Two bright lights burst out of Mu Lao''s eyes, which are the eyes of Guangming holy dragon, the super power he obtained after he became the head of Shrek monitoring group!


    Insight into the essence of all things.


    To some extent, Mu Lao''s bright holy dragon''s eyes can be comparable to Tang San''s purple magic pupil after becoming a God.


    Zhang Peng stopped his movements. The tiger claws were only half a meter away from Dugu Bo''s blue scale snake emperor''s soul.


    "Old mu, young Lord, he is under the poisonous fog attack of a soul master with the title of Douluo." Zhang Peng said very seriously: "at this time, if you join hands with me, we may stop the erosion of the poison Douluo."


    Mu Lao explained, "our little Lord is safe at this time. It shows that he has the ability to deal with toxic soul power. As the guardian of the little Lord, we should abide by the wishes of the little Lord."


    Zhang Peng also wanted to refute, but he heard a surprise.


    "What?"


    "How dare you swallow the poison of your life?" Dugu Bo''s pain didn''t decrease by half. What''s more, he was the most powerful poison soul master, a man who killed a city with one poison.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Our life is very poisonous. Even the old guy of Qibao Liuli sect doesn''t dare to eat it."


    Dugu Bo was puzzled and watched ye can perform in front of him.


    At this time, ye can''s ancient holy body blood was running wildly, transforming Dugu Bo''s life poison into a new force into his body.


    "Elder, this poison has no effect! So please attack me heartily."


    Ye can stands in the poison with high spirits. At this time, the trading hall of Mo soul bone has long been corroded by the droplets condensed by Dugu Bo''s life poison, which has corroded the luxurious marble floor, and the poison gas rises from the earth.


    "I''ve been walking outside for decades and have never met any soul master that Dugu Bo admires. Even the Wuhun hall and the title Douluo of the upper three sects can''t get into our eyes, but you''re different. If you can survive the poison of our life, I''d like to become a brother with a different surname."


    The poisonous snake tail hidden behind Dugu Bo, mixed with the frightening poison of the soul, went straight to ye can''s right arm.


    After injecting this life poison into ye can''s body, Dugu Bo withdrew Wu soul armor and his real body, and his green eyes stared at ye can standing still.


    "Dugu Boxiu wants to hurt me, young master! Die!"


    Zhang Peng, who had a bad temper, captured Dugu Bo. As a soul master of the strong attack department, Zhang Peng''s various physical functions can be said to have exploded Dugu Bo.


    "Stop! Do you want to break the rules set by the young Lord for us?"


    There was a trace of anger in Mu Lao''s words. He also felt angry because Dugu Bo injected his life poison into ye can, but he still remembered ye can''s confidence in entering the poison array.


    Poof!


    "Shit, what a powerful life poison!"


    Ye can vomited a mouthful of poisonous blood, and his face was gradually replaced by purple. Then he said hoarsely, "stop arguing and protect the Dharma for me!"


    After that, ye can sits down and runs the power of the ancient holy body in her body to repel Dugu Bo''s toxin.


    Something''s wrong!


    How can we not solve Dugu Bo''s toxin?


    Isn''t my ancient holy body known as inviolable?


    The previous toxins were disintegrated by the ancient holy body in an instant!


    Well


    A painted black tail came out of Ye can''s tailbone. It was a barb tail similar to a scorpion. At the moment of its appearance, there was a shudder in the soul of the three Title Douluo present, especially Zhang Peng.


    "The soul bone of the dark devil evil god tiger? How can it be!"


    Zhang Peng, the soul master of the branch of the dark devil evil god tiger, is very familiar with the breath of the dark devil evil god tiger.


    Mu Lao said spiritedly, "I''m afraid the quality of this soul bone is not under ten thousand years. If this soul bone is given to the little Lord to bear that poison, I think the little Lord will be able to solve those severe poisons."


    Dugu Bo didn''t feel strange because of the appearance of that soul bone. He still stared at ye can and prayed in his heart, boy, you can''t do anything. Although Dugu Bo is thin and cold, I''ve never met a guy like you who can give his life for this seat.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for getting the reward: Dugu Bo''s favor is increased by 10!"


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: lv42


    Soul bone: Evil scorpion tail bone of dark devil evil tiger (with soul bone attached)


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortality of the divine level body refining skill (Level 5 Slayer!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Blood: Ancient ten thousand poisons holy body (all evils do not invade! Do not destroy the golden body! Super life! The road is dry!) write lunyan (ER gouyu!)


    Inheritance: the God of killing! Demon inheritance! Unparalleled God inheritance!


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul) spirit eye white tiger (super Wu soul) third Wu soul (not opened)


    Soul Ring: Spirit eye white tiger - purple, blue and gold


    Field: killing God (Advanced)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Sword of killing (artifact)


    Item: second level soul guide, small soul guide hand gun, killing crown, Sun Moon mainland chart, ten thousand year plant Department soul beast hundred poison burial!


    Self created soul skill: wind wing, metal guard, dark moon roar.


    Title: Soul Hunter (primary) guest of the star forest (primary) Master of the capital of killing (senior title)


    Special occupation: Level 2 soul tutor


    Life occupation: Singer (primary)


    Guardian: one! Dragon God duel - Munn! (Wu Soul: bright holy dragon! Soul power level: level 99!)


    Second! Scorpion tiger fight - Zhang Peng! (Wu Soul: dark devil, scorpion and tiger! Soul power level: level 95!)

 Chapter 176

    After absorbing Dugu Bo''s original poison, the ancient holy body has transformed into an ancient holy body of all poisons!


    The direction of its evolution has been affected to some extent. One of the original three characteristics is called the dry road.


    The road is dry!


    Obviously, the toxin exceeded the endurance limit of the ancient holy body and was compressed in the blood by the inviolability of all evil


    Therefore, once the dry road is released, even the road will fall into a dry state.


    Ye can slowly opens his eyes. The evil scorpion tailbone standing behind him is emitting a shivering breath. Thanks to the help of the soul bone, he can get through this level.


    When the power of the ancient holy body was about to reach its limit, it was its scattered power that helped ye can overcome the difficulties.


    Zhang Peng stared at the attached soul bone of the dark demon evil god tiger.


    This thing is a good thing... Once in a century!


    "Little Lord, is there nothing wrong with your body?" Mu Lao reaches out and grabs ye can''s left hand. A bright breath is injected into ye can''s body. He is helping ye can get rid of negative effects.


    As the Dragon God Douluo, Mu Lao''s martial spirit Guangming holy dragon itself has a very strong effect of resisting negative effects. The poison attribute soul power is also one of the restrained attributes, although its restraint power is not as good as other attributes.


    Ye can smiled carelessly and said, "don''t worry, old mu. I''m not a reckless person, but elder Dugu Bo''s original poison is unforgettable all his life!"


    After a year''s experience in the capital of killing, ye can withstood the double blows from the spiritual and physical aspects. Even when confronting the king of killing, she didn''t feel so tired.


    Dugu Bo apologized, "little ye can, I am convinced! You are still the first soul master who can absorb the poison of my life!"


    Ye can waved, "senior, I just found the poison flaw of the blue scale snake emperor''s life."


    flaws?


    Are you kidding? How can it be?


    As the only poisonous Title Douluo in Douluo mainland, his martial spirit, the green scale snake emperor, has the power of extreme poisonous attribute. Even Dugu Bo can''t bear the torture it brings. If there are any flaws, will he still suffer the inhuman torture every day?


    Mu Lao withdrew the soul power of Guangming holy Dragon into his body. The gentle soul power only slightly repaired the defect of Ye can''s meridians, because no toxin was found in ye can''s body.


    Ye can''s eyes fell on Zhang Peng and found that the dark and evil eyes were still looking at the external soul bone. He smiled at will and said, "Zhang Peng, do you want the power of the dark devil and evil tiger?"


    Zhang Peng''s martial spirit was originally separated from the dark devil and evil god tiger. If he absorbed the power of the dark devil and evil god tiger, Zhang Peng was confident to attack the bottleneck that had not been broken for many years, and turned into a peerless duel at level 98, which is level 99.


    The power of the dark devil scorpion tiger is a degenerate version of the dark devil evil spirit tiger. After all, there has never been a soul master who can withstand the extreme evil attribute power of the dark devil evil spirit tiger. Therefore, the evil attribute of Zhang Peng''s Wu soul is only in the ranks of the first-class Wu soul.


    "Little Lord, I......"


    Zhang Peng lowered his head. The dark devil evil god tiger is one of the most rare soul beasts. There is no trace of it on the Douluo continent ten thousand years later. Therefore, he has long stopped the idea of evolving his own martial soul.


    "In today''s Douluo continent, there are many rare soul beasts! In five years, I''ll help you kill a dark demon, evil god tiger around 10000 grade!"


    "What?!"


    Several people present at the same time showed a very shocked expression.


    The ten thousand year level dark devil evil spirit tiger is a super soul beast comparable to the one hundred thousand year soul beast. It''s difficult to find its trace, not to mention whether it can be killed or not.


    Ye can said with a very indifferent look: "I did what I said. Now there is a ten thousand year old dark devil evil god tiger hidden in the star forest."


    Zhang Peng immediately knelt on one knee, clasped his fists with both hands, lowered his head and said, "little Lord, Zhang Peng doesn''t think he can repay!"


    Zhang Peng, who was summoned by the system, only regarded ye can as the target that must be guarded in his soul, but he did not respect or thank this little soul sect in his heart.


    However, after ye can said that he would help him find a dark demon and evil tiger, the waves in Zhang Peng''s heart can be described as huge.


    Ye can looks around. Half of the ink soul bone trading hall has become a ragged look.


    Ye can can can''t bear to make other people''s territory look like this.


    He frowned and said, "what should I do?"


    A large part of the reason for this encounter of ink soul bone is ye can. I''m afraid all the benefits brought by that soul bone have been consumed in the reconstruction of this hall. There are also white eyebrows who can''t afford to fall to the ground because of the aftermath of the battle, which makes ye can feel new guilt.


    Bai Mei helps ye can a lot in Mingcheng, but in the end, she is in danger because of herself.


    Seeing what ye can was thinking, Mu Lao said with a kind smile, "young Lord, we have an important soul master in the Wu soul hall?"


    Mu Lao pointed to Wu Sheng, who was cut off by Zhang Peng. At this time, Wu Sheng was already lying on the ground with dull eyes. He was one of the most valued soul masters in the Wu soul hall, the youngest member of Tiandao, and a man who hoped to inherit the title of chopper, but at this time, he seemed to be a waste dog with no home to return to.


    Ye can said immediately, "elder Dugu Bo, I have something to ask for!"


    Dugu Bo nodded and said, "Ye can, but it doesn''t hurt."

 Chapter 177

    A man in a dark green robe appeared at the gathering place of the Wu soul hall in the Ming City after a long time of incense. In his hand, he carried a soul master without limbs.


    Opposite the dark green man, there stood a group of soul masters in black gorgeous clothes. The fluctuation of soul power emitted from each of them was no lower than that of the soul sect.


    This is the strength of Wu soul hall!


    Even the Wulin hall in the Xingluo empire can have forces comparable to some second rate sects.


    An old soul Saint frowned and asked, "who is your excellency? Why did you hurt the soul master of our martial soul hall?"


    The soul master in dark green robe sneered and said, "hehe! Can the soul master in Wuhun hall be arrogant and domineering outside? Even when he meets the moon pass, he doesn''t dare to be arrogant in front of us."


    The old man looked heavy and said, "how do you know the yueguan elder of our Wuhun hall? Are you from the top three schools?"


    The soul masters behind the old man have released their martial spirits and soul rings, which are likely to attack the dark green robed man at any time.


    The man in the robe shook his head and didn''t answer the man''s words. Instead, he threw the man in his hand on the ground and said, "the man in my hand is the soul master of your Wulin hall. It''s called wusheng!"


    Immediately caused a panic.


    "Is it Lord wusheng? How possible!"


    "No one in the Ming City can beat Lord wusheng at all? Why was he tortured like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    The old man took a breath. Although he was also a soul saint, his combat effectiveness was very different from that of wusheng. After all, wusheng was the soul master focused by wusoul hall.


    "Lord wusheng is one of the most outstanding soul masters in our Wuhun hall. If you break Lord wusheng''s limbs, you are declaring war on our Wuhun hall!"


    "Dugu Bo has been walking on Douluo for many years and has never been threatened by anyone! Let alone you crooked melons and split dates, even if the moon pass comes, you have to make amends to me."


    "Dugu Bo?" the old man looked scared.


    As a soul master of Wuhun hall, how can he not know what the word Dugu Bo means in Douluo mainland!


    Poison Douluo!


    The old man''s face became more and more dignified. He said humbly, "elder Dugu Bo, what''s the matter with you coming to our Wulin hall? The soul master of our Wulin hall has eyes but no eyes. He offended you. I''ll compensate you first."


    "There''s no need to apologize!" Dugu Bo pointed to Wu Sheng on the ground, and then said in a deep voice: "this man provoked a very powerful soul master, so he was broken three limbs, oh no, it''s limbs; this is his due price."


    Of course, Dugu Bo didn''t think it was easy to carry Wu Sheng with one leg, so he immediately removed his last leg.


    "This......" all the people in the Wulin hall frowned.


    "Who on earth is sacred that can torture Lord wusheng so miserably?" the old man picked up wusheng again and ordered the soul master behind him to take him to the rest place.


    "Dugu Mian, could you tell me who that person is?"


    Dugu Bo twisted his beard and said slowly, "I can''t provoke that man, so I won''t ask for trouble."


    The old man''s body trembled and the poison Douluo couldn''t provoke his existence. Only the elder of their Wulin hall was sure to kill him?


    "Crown, thank you for bringing Lord wusheng..."


    "Hey, you''re welcome first." Dugu Bo stretched out his hand to stop him and said with a sneer, "I don''t care about your Wulin hall! I don''t have such a harmonious relationship with your Wulin hall! But the elder asked me to do something."


    The old man asked tremblingly, "so... What''s the matter? Is it related to the Wulin hall?"


    "Does that adult want to destroy the power of our Wulin hall in Xingluo Empire?"


    "The contract between our Wulin hall and the royal family of Xingluo Empire has been in force a hundred years ago. Does Xingluo Empire want to unilaterally tear up the treaty?"


    Dugu Bo didn''t expect the old man to play so much


    Then he cleared his throat and said proudly, "I don''t know about you. Wu Sheng acted recklessly in the ink soul bone trading hall today and offended the adult. Only then did he fight Wu Sheng into a disability."


    "Well, I''ll tell the Pope the truth about it." the old man said respectfully, "thank you for your help, elder Dugu Bo!"


    "No, no!" Dugu Bo then got to the point. "Wu Sheng almost dismantled the ink soul bone, which brought great losses to others."


    The old man understood the hidden meaning of Dugu Bo''s words for the first time. When Wu Sheng was brought back like a mangy dog, he expected that the duel between several people must have caused a great sensation in Mingcheng.


    "This loss has come out of our Wulin hall."


    How much can a broken auction house be worth!


    "Well, be sure to send the money to the ink soul bone auction house before tomorrow. Take 30000 gold soul coins first."


    "What... What... 30000 gold soul coins?" the old man''s shadowy corner of his eye twitched once. For the wusoul hall, 30000 gold soul coins are not a small number.


    "Crown, we need some time in the Wulin hall. After all, 30000 gold soul coins are not a small number. I must report to the general hall."


    Dugu Bo said plainly, "that''s your choice! But we kindly remind you that that adult''s temper is not very good. If you don''t pay the money on time, you''ll end up nowhere better than Wu Sheng."


    The old man thought again and again, turned out a purple crystal card from his arms and handed it to Dugu Bo, "there are 33000 gold soul coins in this card. I hope senior Dugu Bo can hand over this card to the adult."


    "But!"


    Dugu Bo reached out and took the card, and his figure disappeared in the sight of the old man.


    The old man''s hand is still shaking slightly in the air, Ma egg, that''s 30000 gold soul coins!


    A strong man came out of the shadow. He said in a deep voice: "old Bai, wusheng is the soul master of Tiandao''s soul. There are few soul masters who can beat him like this in the world. Unless it is a title Douluo!"


    Knowing what he suspected, the old man immediately retorted, "ah Liu, don''t talk nonsense. If the poison Douluo shot, wusheng couldn''t get back a life!"


    "But this..."


    "Go and tell the pope that the title of Wu soul hall is dedicated to Wu Sheng, the chopper. Today, he provoked a mysterious Title Douluo in Ming City! And the strength of that mysterious Title Douluo is far higher than that of poison Douluo."


    "But old Bai, we haven''t found any evidence yet!"


    "The appearance of poison Douluo in front of us is the best evidence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the VIP box of ink soul bone.


    Ye can plays with a withered and yellow herb in his hand. The withered and yellow herb emits a faint fragrance. There is a snake like root whisker at the root of the herb, and a delicate snake like fruit at the top.


    This is Tiancai Dibao obtained from the system!


    Seven ancient days snake grass, a holy medicine from breaking the world!


    "Little ye can, we have successfully completed the task you assigned."


    Dugu Bo quietly appeared in box 8. At the moment of his appearance, the spirit of the blue scale snake emperor was ready to move, which seemed to be under some great temptation.


    "What is that? Why does the martial spirit in my body have a special connection with it?"


    Ye can was startled, but this thing was prepared for him, and then said: "ah! Elder Dugu, this thing seems to be called seven ancient days snake grass, which has a powerful effect on all snake souls and animals, and can help them improve their blood vessels, or..."


    "Help you improve the quality of martial spirit..."

 Chapter 178

    How is that possible?


    Dugu Bo''s martial spirit is a first-class poisonous green scale snake emperor, which is also among the best among all snakes. Moreover, in the world of soul animals, the status of green scale snake emperor is second only to the hydra, one of the super soul animals!


    It can be said that Dugu Bo''s blood has reached the peak.


    Therefore, he really didn''t believe ye can''s words, and then asked, "this is the worship of Tiandou Empire, and any Tiancai and earth treasures can be regarded as a little knowledge. The blue scale snake emperor''s martial spirit is the top poisonous martial spirit, and its blood is first-class in the world of soul animals. I''ve never heard of a higher-level soul animal above it. I''m not kidding."


    Ye can had expected him to say so. He looked bland and said, "senior, a qualified poison soul master, I think they can control the life poison bred in their bodies."


    "This..."


    Dugu Bo''s eyes turned to Douluo. There were not many poisonous soul masters in the mainland, but they were not rare. There were about 100 poisonous soul masters under Dugu Bo''s sect. Although their life was not as poisonous as Dugu Bo, they had never been eaten back.


    "Little friend, are you laughing at us?"


    Ye can shook his head, frowned and said, "of course not! But, master, there is something wrong with your soul power and martial soul cultivation! Every night when you run your soul power, you will feel heartbreaking pain, and I heard that your son doesn''t seem to have lived over 40."


    Dugu Bo''s eyes were suddenly cold. As a respected Title Douluo, he had treatment that other soul masters could not imagine, but his heart was very empty and full of regret!


    His only son, after becoming a soul master at the level of soul sect, did not endure the highly toxic power from his own life and died.


    After that, Dugu Bo changed his temperament and became a lonely old monster.


    "So what do you want to say?"


    Ye can handed the holy order elixir in his hand to Dugu Bo and said, "this elixir can not only help your blue scale snake emperor''s soul transform into a blue scale seven ancient snake, but also control the original poison in your body. Moreover, your lovely granddaughter can live to adulthood under the interference of your martial spirit and soul power."


    Dugu Yan!


    Dugu Bo''s only relative!


    Its martial spirit is also a poisonous green scale snake!


    Like Dugu Bo''s son, Dugu Yan has been surrounded by all kinds of terrible poisons since childhood, eroding her body.


    While gaining super power, she is also sacrificing her life.


    Dugu Bo took a deep breath and said slowly, "is this true, you... I..."


    Ye can looked at the poison Douluo so excited. He couldn''t help smiling knowingly, waved his hand and said, "senior, this miraculous medicine in your hand is not an easy thing. I think even the soul bone contested by the Wu soul hall and the Dai family is not as good as this miraculous medicine."


    There are few Tiancai and Dibao that can help Wu soul change the quality, and Tiancai and Dibao that can help a title Douluo change the quality of Wu soul can be said to be the only one in the world.


    "That''s nature!"


    "Little friend, although we don''t have any strong strength background, we are also worshipped by a famous Douluo in Tiandou empire. If you encounter trouble in Tiandou Empire, please report my title."


    As soon as ye can saw that the effect had been achieved, he said happily, "if you want to thank me, senior, why don''t you help me complete three things?"


    "Ha ha! Don''t say three, even thirty is no problem."


    "Little friend, you don''t know. I''ve been living in regret since I became a title Douluo. I thought no one in the world could resist my exuberance, but this martial spirit is torturing myself like a nightmare. If you can really help me reverse this situation... It''s my benefactor!"


    The martial spirit of the green scale snake emperor is a kind of extremely domineering poisonous martial spirit. Especially after Dugu Bo became the title Douluo, his domineering place was even more terrible, which also led to the death of his descendants who inherited his blood in the original poison.


    The next day!


    Ye can is saying goodbye to the people. They are standing on a deep path.


    "Old mu, I gave them to you."


    His eyes fell on Ye Zi, who wore simple clothes and robes, still showed his fascinating temperament.


    "Don''t worry, young Lord! In less than five years, she will certainly be among the strong."


    Ye Zi''s eyes were slightly red, his head was slightly raised and said, "young Lord, won''t you go to experience with us?"


    "No!"


    Ye can''s spiritual eyes are shining with perseverance. He still has more important tasks to complete.


    The killing blade in the Wulin hall is the old man''s heart disease. As his successor, how can he regret all his life.


    Mu Lao was still reluctant to give up. He sighed, "young Lord, you must be careful when walking in the world. If Mu en is not around, please take care."


    Zhang Peng, who was standing next to him, couldn''t stand this and interrupted the crowd. "Don''t worry, old Mu! With me, Zhang Peng, no one wants to hurt our little Lord."


    Munn nodded and pulled Zhang Peng aside. He didn''t know what to tell him.


    Although they haven''t been together for a long time, the two guardians still have different personalities. Munn''s meticulous care is more like an old father, while Zhang Peng is like a brother.


    Several people said something, and Munn''s figure disappeared from sight.


    Ye can can can''t help sighing. When she meets again, she is afraid that things are different.


    "Let''s go too! Target! Star forest!"

 Chapter 179

    Star forest?


    Zhang Peng was speechless. He just patted his chest and promised old Mu that he would fight to protect the little Lord, and boasted that no one in the world would hurt half of the little Lord''s hair.


    But... It doesn''t include ghosts!


    If he meets a 200000 year old soul beast in the forest, he can hardly protect the whole young master.


    however!


    Zhang Peng was also curious about what the star forest looked like ten thousand years ago!


    Why don''t you go and have a look with us, so as to keep the same and deal with all changes!


    Ye can doesn''t know that Zhang Peng has so many inner dramas. At this time, he has an idea: old man, I''m back!


    But with a stirring mood, he stepped into the journey back to the forest.


    Although this is a paradise for ghosts and beasts, they didn''t meet decent ghosts and beasts all the way because they were outside.


    Soon after, a few people saw a simple wooden house. The broken wooden door was covered with white spider webs and black viscous substances with a bad smell.


    Not far away, several soul masters are sitting under the big tree next to the wooden house to rest.


    "Finally!"


    Take a deep breath of fresh air and observe the wooden house again.


    The smile on ye can''s face solidified in an instant. What''s going on!


    The writer found no sign of life in the wooden house.


    When Zhang Peng saw ye can stop, he immediately came forward and whispered, "little Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Ye can pretends to be calm.


    After absorbing the water of life, the old man became the top soul saint. With his strong fighting skills and martial spirit, the general soul Douluo was not his opponent. Moreover, Emperor Tian, the owner of the soul beast forest, promised that all the soul beasts in the forest should not hurt the old man.


    But where will they go? Ye can is confused at this time!


    When ye can was about to leave the star forest, yusirius once said that they would never leave the wooden house without accident.


    Does that mean they had an accident


    There were several dazzling knife marks on the broken wooden door, as well as the marks left by other weapons.


    Is it an enemy? Jade Sirius has lived in seclusion for so many years, there is no enemy!


    Wu soul hall? Ye can immediately frowns.


    At the beginning, it took a lot of effort to save the jade Sirius from the hands of the Wulin hall. He not only exposed his identity, but also offended them.


    Ye can clenched his teeth and said, "if I dare to hurt them, I will do anything..."


    After crossing the Douluo continent, he met few relatives. Yusirius is one. He made up for ye can''s inner trauma and occupied an important position in his life.


    No one can hurt them!


    "Who do you think is the owner of this wooden house?" a black haired boy asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you know that? A soul master who lives in the outer area of the big forest doesn''t dare to go deep into the star forest. He can only wander in the outer area to hunt young soul animals to support his family." another young man in a light blue robe said.


    "Moreover, there was no sign of life in the wooden house. I''m afraid the owner had already died under the mouth of some powerful soul beast. No! It must have died in the hands of a ten-year-old soul beast!"


    "Ha ha! As a soul master, it''s the funniest joke to die in the hands of a soul beast for ten years!"


    "It''s just a waste. Living is also a waste of spiritual cultivation resources. It''s better to crash into a stone."


    The sarcastic words of the several soul masters fell into ye can''s ears, like poisonous stings wedged into his heart.


    How dare you say the old man is a waste! Ignorance!


    "Zhang Peng!"


    Zhang Peng felt ye can''s pent up emotion. He had already seen that group of little broken children. He spoke ill of others so loudly. If he quarreled with our young master, he would die!


    "Drive them out of the forest of stars!"


    "Yes!"


    After coming out of the capital of killing, ye can would have become a bloodthirsty devil as the master of the capital of killing if it were not for the ascetic who had always used special secret methods to control killing.


    But there is still a trace of resentment born from ye can''s spiritual world!


    "Kill them! They insult the people you respect most and are close to? As the master of the capital of killing, you should not!"


    The power of evil gods quietly affects ye can''s mentality.


    Boom!


    "Hehe! Just evil gods, a group of losers who compete for hegemony in the divine world dare to be presumptuous in front of me ye can!"


    A glittering pillar was born in the sky and stood in the sea of Ye can''s spiritual world, completely suppressing the power of the evil god.


    Not far away, Zhang Peng appeared in front of the group of soul masters.


    Holding his shoulder, he said proudly, "get out while I haven''t changed my mind."


    "Go away?" a young soul beast with a wild and unruly smile on his face said, "what are you? We are the soul masters trained by the Wulin hall!"


    The soul master on the right hand side of the young man''s face was full of ridicule. "The star forest is so interesting! Everyone has it! Even the people in the Wu soul hall dare to offend."


    "I''m so scared!" Zhang Peng''s exaggerated performance stunned everyone.


    I''m afraid it''s not a psycho?!


    Zhang Peng looked at the people''s expressions so strange that he immediately felt like a clown and instantly embarrassed.


    "Cough! Go away while my young Lord doesn''t want to kill you!"


    "A little master?" a young girl with a rather plain soul saw Ye Can standing at the distance looking at the wooden house. She said with a smile, "it''s just a woodlouse coming out of the remote villages. What''s more, I''m laughing at me."


    Zhang Peng was so angry that he stretched out his hand to pry open the little girl''s spirit cover. He was afraid that the little Lord would blame him. He couldn''t help but continue to say, "don''t talk nonsense. If I don''t go again, I may not be able to stop!"


    "Just you?" the rebellious young soul master raised his middle finger towards Zhang Peng and said, "dare you touch us, the martial soul hall behind me will wipe out your family. Oh! Although you live in a remote place."


    "Zhang Peng!" Ye can''s voice slowly came into Zhang Peng''s ear.


    "Little Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "These seven people are obviously a small team of soul masters trained by the Wu soul hall!" Ye can''s eyes are filled with powerful murderous spirit.


    "In that case, why don''t you kill two first!"


    Seeing what ye can said, a cruel smile emerged from the corners of Zhang Peng''s mouth.


    Zhang Peng, who was inclined to the evil soul master, tried his best to restrain the murderous spirit in his body all the way. He was humiliated by a group of little broken children just now. His endurance has reached the limit! I can''t hold back enough to kill my heart.


    "What? Kill us?"


    The rebellious young soul master sneered. He just wanted to continue to say something, but he found that his vision seemed a little blurred. Then he saw a body without a head, and blood constantly emerged from the opening of his neck.


    "How possible!"


    Two soul masters carefully trained in the martial soul hall were destroyed in the blink of an eye?


    "Hurry up! Inform Lord Tiansheng!"


    The young soul master, who still kept a sense, immediately shouted to his friends.


    The soul masters of the martial soul Hall who didn''t know the heaven and earth finally showed a frightening expression and immediately hugged them, "who are you?"


    They began to be afraid.


    Ye can walks slowly to the five soul masters, "the man who comes to avenge Wu soul hall!"


    Revenge on the Wu soul hall?


    The Wulin hall has always bullied other sect forces. How can it be bullied by other soul masters?


    "The elder of our Wulin hall will be here soon. Dare you touch us?"


    "The elder of Wu soul hall?" Ye can asks curiously, "who is it?"


    "Our God is always the most powerful soul fighter in the Wu soul hall!"


    "Is it a strong man of soul Douluo level?" Ye can said with a smile: "interesting!"

 Chapter 180

    ten minutes later.


    Ye can was a little impatient. He looked at the frightened little soul master and said coldly, "they can''t leave here until I come back!"


    "Don''t worry, little Lord! They can''t live without me, Zhang Peng!"


    After absorbing the blood of the two young soul masters, Zhang Peng was full of energy and looked very excited.


    "Little Lord, I......"


    Ye Zi, who had not spoken after him, was so nervous to release the soul ring when she saw that Zhang Peng was so cruel.


    A black long gun was held in his hand, and the faint soul force was released from the gun body.


    Ye Zi has a strong learning ability. Under Ye can''s teaching and remedy, she not only makes up for the lack of the day after tomorrow, but also learns the soul power skill given by Ye can, and becomes a great soul master in a short time.


    "I also want to help you do something!"


    Ye Zi''s cowardly character changed a lot after she became a great soul master.


    "Stay here at ease. I have to deal with some things." Ye can doesn''t intend to take anyone at all.


    After all, the star forest is too dangerous now!


    Then a pair of transparent wings were born behind ye can. The wings were full of violent wind force, and a holy white feather at its tip gave out soft light.


    Self created soul skill! Wings of the wind!


    With wings, ye can''s speed suddenly increased several times, shuttling through the forest like a hunting falcon.


    The star forest is the paradise of the soul beasts. Their power can''t be underestimated!


    All the soul masters who entered the deep forest are sneaking carefully. If they collide and provoke powerful soul beasts for more than 10000 years, they have to wait for death!


    "Teacher! There''s something moving over there!" a young man pointed to the southeast.


    An old man stood beside the boy. He was holding a dying rabbit soul animal in his hand. Then he felt the fluctuation of soul force in the distance and shook his head helplessly, "another hairy boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! I''m afraid he''s impatient to live here!"


    "Teacher, do we have to remind him? After all, he is still so young..."


    The swift and lightning figure passed over their heads. The old man thought for a moment and shouted at the figure: "little brother, come down and hide your soul power. It''s very dangerous for you to do so."


    Ye can, who was flying at high speed, didn''t want to talk to him. He just looked back and saw a soul beast not far away.


    Then he paused a little, stretched out his arm and pointed in one direction, and then disappeared into the old man''s sight.


    what do you mean? The old man frowned and thought of the gesture.


    Is it... When he reacts, a huge dark palm is sitting above their teachers and disciples, and the smell of this ten thousand year old soul beast is filling the space.


    "Teacher... Father, I''m afraid!"


    The juvenile''s psychological defense line was directly broken by the dark giant palm. As soon as his legs were soft, he sat on the ground, his eyes full of despair.


    The old man pretended to be calm and said, "petty bourgeoisie! Didn''t I tell you earlier? As a soul master of Xingluo Empire, you can''t choose to give up in case of any difficulties!"


    Of course, if his legs were not shaking, I''m afraid even the soul beast would believe his nonsense.


    The giant palm just paused for a moment on the head of the old man and the young man. When they were in despair, they slowly withdrew back.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Why doesn''t it run us over?"


    "Don''t you say that all souls and beasts are aggressive? Moreover, their territory consciousness is terrible, and any creature that breaks into their territory will be ruthlessly attacked."


    The old man was speechless.


    Then in his mind flashed the young man who had flown before. Why did he find the ghost beast long ago and didn''t see his startling look


    "Petty bourgeoisie, let''s leave here first!"


    The old man took the young man''s hand and went quickly towards the peripheral area without saying a word.


    Ye can, who was not far away, waved to the huge palm soul beast, "it''s just a small plan. Don''t look at me with worship eyes. You can''t kill those two people just now."


    The ghost beast was led by Ye can. He can''t let innocent people suffer.


    Roar! A thunderous voice of anger sounded.


    Turning into a flash of lightning, ye can turns around and runs. His destination is the core area of the forest.


    With the deepening, in addition to the following one, no less than 150000 year old soul beasts appeared in front of him.


    One of them was a black armored soul beast with spikes on its back, and its scarlet eyes were full of hostility!


    Yalong soul beast! Black armored earthworm!


    Ye can knows the origin of the soul beast. The black armor Earth Dragon is the mountain Dragon King transformed by the Dragon God. Its blood combines a kind of soul beast called black armor War Bear.


    The ten thousand year level black Jiadi dragon soul beast can even be comparable to the one hundred thousand year soul beast. At this time, this dangerous creature is blocking ye can''s way.


    "Stupid human, this is not where you should come!"


    A white mist emerged from the nostrils of the black armored earthworm. After the mist contaminated the surrounding flowers and trees, it destroyed the vibrant plants in the blink of an eye.


    Ye can holds a black scale inlaid with golden patterns in his hand and releases the powerful threat of soul and beast.


    The black armored Earth Dragon was immediately forced to kneel down and said in horror, "what, this is the keepsake of emperor Tian!"


    And the soul beast that had stood in front of Ye can also retreated out of a narrow path.


    Ye can thus enters the core area of the forest unimpeded.


    "Emperor Tian, come out!" Ye can sits on the stone by the lake. It''s too tired to travel.


    "Is that you?"


    A majestic voice came from the sky, and then the man in black and gold robes stood in the air behind his hands.


    This man is the master of the star forest and the emperor of souls and animals!


    At this time, it can be regarded as the most powerful creature in Douluo continent. Even the peerless Douluo is just a running toy in the eye of the emperor. After all, it is the successor of the dragon blood.


    "Haven''t we agreed before? What''s going on now?" Ye can''s tone is very unfriendly. "Where are my old man and little girl?"

 Chapter 181

    There was a trace of cruelty in emperor Tian''s black and golden eyes. As the master of all soul beasts, no one dared to communicate with him so wantonly.


    "You have the smell of the divine world!" emperor Tian frowned and said, "do you have the inheritance of the gods?"


    Ye can still said, "don''t talk to me. It''s useless. I ask you where they are now!"


    The emperor''s divine color sank. A pair of domineering black giant claws were born in the air and went straight to ye can''s head.


    "The God of killing!"


    Emperor Tian feels the powerful divine power from ye can''s body. The power is actually the killing God who comes from one of the five most powerful gods in the divine world!


    Emperor Tian stopped his action. No one knows how much attention the gods pay to their successors.


    However, Emperor Tian dared to make sure that once someone wanted to kill the young man in front of him, the power of the God of killing would tear him to pieces.


    "Emperor Tian, you dishonest villain!" Ye can finally can''t help scolding.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" emperor Tian began to suppress the impulse to kill ye can.


    "Before I left the star forest, you clearly promised me that all souls and beasts must not hurt my master and little girl. Now the wooden house they live in has no signs of life and activity, and there must have been fighting in that courtyard."


    Emperor Tian patiently explained, "all the souls and beasts haven''t moved your master. As for what other forces have done, what does it have to do with me?"


    As the master of Xingdou forest, it is shocking that emperor Tian can have a peaceful dialogue with ye can.


    Although ye can is the successor of the God of killing, he has not separated from the category of soul fighting master. If emperor Tian takes action, he can die with ye can.


    Ye can stares coldly at the emperor''s high heaven and hums coldly, "if you still want to cooperate, you''d better not hide anything from me!"


    What attitude is this!


    Emperor Tian, who clenched his fist secretly, said hoarsely, "you''d better not challenge my bottom line!"


    Ye can smiled. "If you hurry and lose me, you can also achieve great things. You don''t have to pay attention to me."


    Suddenly, the sky changed color, and the dark pressure made people breathless.


    With the rapid freezing of the lake, heaven and earth seem to be one!


    The emperor was naive and angry!


    Emperor Tian narrowed his eyes and his hoarse voice sounded.


    Ye can''s calm heart suddenly beats fast... Won''t this guy start?


    "Six months ago."


    "A title Douluo and three soul Douluo once appeared in the peripheral area of Xingdou forest!"


    Ye can gently breathes out a breath and secretly rejoices that emperor Tian didn''t kill him.


    Just... What?!


    Three soul duels and one title duel?


    I''m afraid there''s only Wuhun hall to convene such a strong lineup in a short time!


    "I think you have guessed how powerful the Wulin hall is."


    "So, you planned the rise of the soul beast?"


    "What? How do you know..." emperor Tian was very surprised. The matter was confidential and few people knew it.


    "Don''t be surprised, because I know your identity! The total owners of souls and beasts, the soul beasts of the dragon family for 700000 years!"


    The information ye can said was like a heavy bomb, which exploded in emperor Tian''s heart.


    The essence of emperor Tian is the most pure ethnic group of the dragon family except the nine sons of the Dragon God and the gold and Silver Dragon King, the golden eye black dragon king!


    Moreover, the emperor celestial body still retains the power left by the Dragon God to the soul beast family.


    Dragon claw!


    Emperor Tian''s face began to be cloudy and sunny. At this time, no one should know his essence on Douluo continent.


    After all, all the soul masters who dared to step into the core area were killed. No human soul master ever knew that there were several hundred thousand year old soul beasts in the forest.


    "Are you from the divine world?"


    Ye can shook his head, "of course not, but your blood is the most terrible existence today!"


    "You have inherited the will of the Dragon God. You don''t want to be the master of the Douluo continent all the time, and led the soldiers of the soul beast family to kill to the divine world."


    I know too much. Kill him!


    The killing machine in the emperor''s heart is diffuse. Any soul master who knows his details can''t get out of the soul beast forest alive!


    "Do you want to kill me, Emperor!" said Ye can with a strange smile. "Once I die in your hands, are you sure the Lord behind you won''t be angry?"


    At that time, Emperor Tian''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. Who is this boy? How do you know everything.


    Since emperor Tian broke through and became a soul beast for 500000 years, no creature on Douluo mainland can pose a threat to him. As for the gods


    Ye can turned and walked out, waved and said, "stay at ease. After ten years, I guarantee that your soul animals can also become gods."


    Looking at ye can''s back, Emperor Tian''s golden eyes were full of doubts.


    Becoming a God is not only his goal, but also his only hope. After breaking through the boundary of 700000 year soul animals, Emperor Tian deeply learned that it is difficult to avoid the next 100000 year soul animal disaster. If there were no other means to assist, his life would probably come to an end.


    "Ten years?"


    After ye can left the core area of the star forest, Emperor Tian looked a little gloomy and said to himself, "Lord, ten thousand years have been too long. Our souls and beasts have been suppressed by those hypocritical humans for too long. It''s time for our souls and beasts to become the master of this land!"


    "Ape in heaven!" emperor Tian whispered.


    Out of the forest full of peaches came an old man in a light blue robe. The old man held a long golden stick in his hand.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Protect him! Don''t be hurt within ten years. If necessary, you can summon soul beasts to escort him!"


    The old man scratched his head and his eyes were full of doubts. Why use him for an ordinary soul master?


    "This scale is my Keepsake! All the soul beasts in the forest have surrendered to me for 100000 years!"


    A golden black scale fell into the old man''s hand. Emperor Tian said in a deep voice: "the rise of our soul beast family is all on him!"

 Chapter 182

    Next to the wooden house in the outer area of Xingdou forest.


    Ye Zi looked at the broken soul gun in her hand and thought deeply. After a long time, she finally couldn''t help saying, "Master Zhang Peng, why can''t my broken soul gun show the same power as the little Lord?"


    Zhang Peng, who leaned against a tree, was stunned at first, and then said with a bitter smile, "your martial soul can be regarded as among the best. In today''s soul master world, only Haotian hammer and seven kill sword can compete with your soul breaking gun in power."


    "But..." Ye Zi was a little aggrieved with a small mouth. "Every time I fought with the young Lord, he didn''t summon the martial spirit, so he easily defeated me."


    On their way to the star forest, ye can taught Ye Zi a lot of fighting skills.


    As the owner of the soul breaking spear, her fighting talent and soul power cultivation are also far beyond the ordinary talented soul master. However, every time she wants to learn martial arts, the result is obvious and she loses in a mess.


    Hearing Ye Zi''s confusion, Zhang Peng couldn''t help shaking his head. He felt that further guidance was needed to make the little girl officially enter the martial soul world.


    "Xiao Zi, it''s almost impossible for you to defeat the young master. Let alone the suppression of soul power and martial spirit, even the fighting skills are the young bishop''s. how do you fight?!"


    When it comes to combat skills, Zhang Peng is a little willing to bow to the disadvantage. The comprehensive application of Shaozhu''s soul power and skills has long reached the level of Title Douluo.


    The fighting will tempered from the capital of killing can be easily dealt with even if the enemy wants to sneak attack behind his back.


    "Hey! You two are bragging here!"


    A young man of Wuhun hall bound by Zhang Peng looked proud: "our heavenly Saint elder of Wuhun hall will come soon. Let us go!"


    Zhang Peng turned his head and immediately killed the machine. He coldly returned two words, "want to die?"


    Under such pressure, the young soul masters were speechless.


    "Haven''t you seen it yet? You killed our two partners!" the cold young man on one side lowered his voice. "Don''t bother me if you want to die! If you provoke him again, I''ll kill him first."


    "Coward! I''m a few years older than us. If you give me enough time, I can become a stronger soul master than him. Then I''ll cut off his head."


    "Shut up!"


    Five young soul masters in the martial soul hall are whispering.


    Although the sound was very small, it was so quiet that any sound was particularly obvious.


    "Master Zhang Peng, what are they talking about?" Ye Zi couldn''t hear clearly.


    Zhang Peng closed his eyes and said faintly, "I''m discussing how to die."


    "The little Lord has entered the depths of the star forest and hasn''t come out yet. I''m a little worried."


    "Doesn''t it mean that he grew up in the forest of stars since he was a child? Isn''t this the home of the little Lord?"


    Zhang Peng shook his head. Even after ten thousand years, the star forest is the most dangerous place!


    "You don''t understand. The big forest of stars is the most dangerous place in Douluo continent. Even the peerless Douluo is not confident that he can come out safely."


    Ye Zi''s face turned white when she heard the speech. She said anxiously, "that''s just... Why don''t you stop the young Lord? No, I''m going to save him!"


    Zhang Peng stretched out his hand and pulled the impulsive Ye Zi, "I''m also worried about the little Lord, but his order is to let us stay here..."


    In fact, Zhang Peng has made up his mind Secretly just now. If ye can is killed by a soul beast, he will go all out to avenge the young Lord.


    Just then, a white light came sliding its wings.


    "That''s the little Lord!"


    Ye Zi vaguely saw ye can''s face and shouted out in surprise. The hanging stone in her heart finally fell to the ground.


    At the same time, a white bearded old man came out not far from the forest, wearing a gorgeous white robe and holding a silver white sword. There was a trace of red blood on the blade of the sword.


    "Elder!"


    At the moment when the soul master disciples of the Wu soul hall saw the white robed old man appear, the decadent look on their faces disappeared, replaced by a trace of joy of survival.


    "Hmm? Why are you all tied up?" the old man''s eyes fell on the five soul masters in the Wulin hall, and his face was unhappy; And he secretly felt the smell of danger.


    "The holy elder, Xiao Qi and Xiao Xiong were killed!"


    "What?!"


    The heavenly Saint looked gloomy and clenched the long sword in his hand, "what soul beast did it?"


    The heavenly saint is a strong soul Douluo worshipped by the Wu soul hall. He has been given a high expectation in the general hall. If he helps the elite disciples of the Wu soul hall to complete the task of obtaining the soul ring, maybe he can pour resources under the crown of the Pope of the Wu soul Hall, break the restrictions of the Wu soul and soul power, and become a title Douluo.


    "Elder Tiansheng, we didn''t meet a soul beast, but by the bastard over there!" the young soul master glared at Zhang Peng.


    "Elder, you must kill them to avenge Xiao Qi. Sobbing." a girl soul master couldn''t help crying.


    The heavenly Saint noticed the three people standing next to him. Looking at them a little, he saw that one of them was by no means an ordinary person.


    "Who is your excellency? Why did you kill the disciples of my martial soul hall?"


    Zhang Peng glanced at the old man coldly, hugged his shoulder and said, "because I''m in a bad mood, kill two people to help."


    What?!


    The heavenly Saint looked surprised. Are there such arrogant people in this world?


    You should know that he is a soul Douluo. Except for the title Douluo, all other soul masters have to call heavenly saint when they see him!

 Chapter 183

    "Dare you ask your name? My heavenly Saint never kills nobody." the heavenly Saint kills everywhere, and the long sword in his hand glows.


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    Zhang Peng turned to look at the heavenly saint and said with pity, "if you still want to live, get out as soon as possible before my young master is angry."


    make impertinent remarks!


    The heavenly Saint couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward with his sword. He just took two steps and felt that his soul power was dissipating rapidly.


    He couldn''t believe it and suddenly woke up, "you are a evil soul master!"


    Only the evil soul master can suppress his own martial spirit in battle.


    "It seems that you still have a little brain!" Zhang Peng stretched out his hand. "If I were you, I would stand where I am."


    The panicked heavenly Saint whispered, "are you the soul master of the three religions?"


    There is no doubt that there are only three such levels of soul masters in Douluo mainland.


    Ye can said a few words to Ye Zi, and then her eyes fell on the elder of the Wulin hall.


    With the ability to write wheel eyes, all the information of this heavenly saint is exposed to him!


    Heavenly saint''s faction: Wu soul hall!


    Wu Soul: Tiansheng fighting eagle (first grade Wu soul!)


    Soul power: lv80 soul duel!


    Ye can suddenly thinks of emperor Tian''s words, and a fierce light flashes in her eyes.


    "You were here six months ago."


    Six months ago?


    The heavenly Saint frowned. The Wu soul hall is the first force. There are naturally many soul masters in it. Every day, soul masters come here to find the soul ring.


    As for half a year ago, this time was too extensive


    The heavenly Saint obviously didn''t want to lie and said, "maybe, I can''t remember clearly!"


    "Zhang Peng, go and help him remember." Ye can stands in front of the crowd with his hands on his back. According to his idea, he would rather kill by mistake than let go.


    Zhang Peng showed a strange smile, and his hands covered under his cloak were running crazy.


    The enemy he met before was only a soul master at the level of soul saint or soul emperor. Zhang Peng was very interested in fighting with soul Douluo.


    As soon as the heavenly Saint saw that the other party was going to fight, he suddenly became serious. Eight soul rings glowed behind him, yellow, purple, black and black!


    A war eagle soaring in the sky gave a sharp roar.


    First grade wind attribute: Wuhun Tiansheng fighting eagle!


    "Unfortunately, in our time, the holy eagle was just a toy in my eyes."


    Then Zhang Peng also launched the soul ring, yellow, purple, black, black!


    Eight soul rings?


    The elder of the Wu soul hall was deeply worried. Did he fight with his level of soul?


    The total number of soul Douluo in Douluo mainland is about 500, of which two-thirds are trained by the Wu soul hall, and his heavenly saint is the best of the 500 soul Douluo. He has become a soul Douluo at the age of less than 50, surpassing most of the soul masters.


    The fighting spirit of the heavenly Eagle behind the heavenly Saint waved its wings, and each feather was transformed by exquisite soul power.


    "Your excellency wants to fight with me in the realm of soul duel. I''m afraid it''s a little whimsical!" the heavenly Saint said proudly: "I''m the most sensitive attacking martial soul in the martial soul hall. It''s difficult to catch up with my speed with your strength."


    Zhang Peng curled his mouth. "Poultry can''t become an eagle with wings. Can you fly one and let me see?"


    While they were still shocked, the ninth Soul Ring appeared impressively on the eight soul rings behind Zhang Peng!


    Super Soul Ring of 90000 year soul beast!


    "Title Douluo!"


    The fighting saint''s look suddenly became gloomy. He actually met a title Douluo!


    "I haven''t heard of a new title under the Douluo crown in the Douluo continent!"


    A black cloud gradually pressed on the top of the heavenly saint and the disciples of the soul master in the Wulin hall. A fierce beast like a tiger poked its head out of the black cloud.


    "No wonder, I''m just a casual practitioner." Zhang Peng''s powerful pressure has suppressed the heavenly saint.


    The third Soul Ring behind him is flashing purple light, and a mountain tiger is formed behind him!


    Third soul skill! Dark demon impact!


    The huge soul force condensed into a long knife, which fell on Zhang Peng''s head and could attack at any time.


    The gray wings of the holy Eagle behind the Holy Spirit Douluo constantly shake the soul power of the wind attribute.


    Even if the defeat is certain, Tiansheng still released the soul skill.


    Fifth soul skill! Warhawk guard!


    The collision between the two soul skills set off a huge wave. The eagle guard in front of the heavenly Saint burst, and the whole man flew out upside down. He looked at a loss. Although he knew the strength of the title Douluo, it was not so terrible.


    I broke my fifth soul skill Warhawk guard in one move!


    That''s the defensive soul skill he got from a nearly ten thousand year old soul beast.


    "Yes!" said Ye can calmly.


    Zhang Peng, who also wanted to add a blow, was somewhat unwilling. "Little Lord, I was a little interested. However, the soul master of Wuhun hall is like that. Compared with the soul master of our era, any soul Douluo can sling him."


    Ye can shook his head reluctantly and said, "there will be opportunities to fight in the future. If you strike again, I''m afraid you''ll kill the boy!"


    Then ye can walked towards the embarrassed heavenly saint and said in a low voice, "maybe it''s you, maybe not, but the soul master of Wulin Hall who came here half a year should be punished!"


    Ah? No!


    It''s very common for soul masters to come to Xingdou forest to obtain soul rings. Why can''t the soul masters of their Wulin hall step into Xingdou forest?


    "You are too arrogant! This is obviously aimed at our Wulin hall. Do you know what you are going to face?" the heavenly Saint covered his wound and said.


    Zhang Peng''s move just now has hurt his internal organs. At this time, he can''t use his soul power.


    "Any soul master can enter the star forest. Only you Wuhun hall can''t. don''t ask why!"


    So overbearing?!


    The heavenly saint''s eyes were full of confusion. Their style of action in the Wu soul hall echoed the evaluation criteria of all soul masters on Douluo continent.


    "Your Excellency, the soul masters in the martial soul hall are very mixed. There is nothing wrong with a mouse excrement. But that doesn''t mean that we are in the martial soul Hall..."


    Ye can looks not far away and his eyes are full of murderous spirit. "Stop talking! Go back and tell you the Pope of the Wuhun hall! I ye can and the Wuhun hall have an all-out war!"


    Ye can? Who is he? Want to start a full-scale war with the Wulin hall?


    "You mean to be the enemy of our Wulin hall?"


    There was no wave on ye can''s face, "I''ll destroy your Wuhun hall!"

 Chapter 184

    The power of the Wulin hall is obvious to all. Even the two empires dare not challenge directly.


    The heavenly Saint covered his chest and sneered, "your strength is really good! But you seem to forget that there is more than one strong man in our title!"


    "The two title douras in the Wu soul hall are just cunning disciples with empty expressions! One is broken by the title Doura of Haotian sect, and the other is a sissy. Even if they do it together, it''s not enough to be afraid!"


    It can be said that at this time, Zhang Peng''s combat effectiveness is far above the worship of the two title Douluo in the Wu soul hall.


    Ye can suddenly said, "I''m not afraid to let you go today, but to give Wu soul hall a chance."


    The fighting eagle behind the heavenly Saint slowly burst out dazzling light again, and the violent wind attribute soul force is gathering rapidly.


    "Don''t be too arrogant! You want to treat me as a traitor in the Wulin hall. There are no doors!"


    Ye can reluctantly shakes his head and says, "if some people don''t teach him a lesson, he will never have a long memory."


    Standing aside, Zhang Peng instantly understood, and the corners of his mouth evoked a cruel arc.


    Zhang Peng, who turned into a black giant tiger, just stepped on it and broke the defense of the holy eagle. The huge tiger claws fell on the wings of the holy eagle that day. Suddenly, a force broke out and directly tore off one of the holy eagle''s right arms.


    "Ah! My arm!"


    The heavenly saint who lost a right arm gradually understood one thing at this time.


    These lunatics are really the soul masters who have come to make evil friends with the Wu soul hall!


    "You have to think clearly. The power of our Wulin hall is beyond your imagination!" the heavenly Saint endured a sharp pain and a painful cold sweat, "if you want to challenge the Wulin hall with your thin power, I''m afraid..."


    Ye can takes out the blue electric dagger in his arms, "do you know this?"


    How could he not know that the iconic power of blue electricity, as one of the offerings of the Wulin hall?


    "Are you the soul masters of the blue power overlord clan?"


    "No." Tian Sheng immediately denied his guess.


    Most of the soul masters of blue electric overlord sect are soul masters with lightning attribute, and the martial soul under the title Douluo crown is mixed with terrible evil attribute power.


    How could this be a disciple of the blue power overlord sect!


    Ye can puts the blue electric dagger in his hand against the neck of Tiansheng and slowly says, "naturally, it''s not the blue electric overlord, but I can mobilize their strength."


    The heavenly Saint snorted coldly, "the blue electricity overlord sect can''t choose to fight with the Wulin hall! We almost destroyed their sect door at the beginning, and we didn''t see any action!"


    A ray of lightning force entered the heavenly saint''s body, and the paralytic feeling spread all over his body.


    "Where is the branch Hall of Wuhun hall nearest to the star forest?"


    Yusirius''s whereabouts are unknown. Ye can believes that all this has something to do with the Wulin hall. If he rashly goes to the Wulin hall, the success rate will not be too high!


    So ye can needs to choose another way.


    Tian Sheng''s face was pale. He knew that ye can was going to butcher the city. His voice was a little hoarse. "There are two sub halls of Wu soul hall recently, one in Notting city and one in Tianmo city."


    "Do you know the distribution of soul masters inside?" Ye can looks at the extremely embarrassed heavenly saint and asks.


    After Zhang Peng tore up the Wu soul of Tiansheng, the spirit of the whole person fell quickly.


    The heavenly holy fighting eagle is a kind of extremely high-quality martial spirit. It is even called the lonely one in the world of soul beasts. No soul beast can enter his magic eye.


    "According to the order of the general hall, there is at least one strong soul saint in each sub hall, and there are three or four strong soul emperors."


    Ye can''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. It''s better to destroy the two sub halls first.


    "Ding!"


    "It is detected that the host is facing a decisive fate. Please select the host!"


    "Option 1: kill the heavenly sage! Quietly assassinate all soul masters in the martial soul hall and become the frightening God of death in the world! Reward: open the third martial Soul: God level martial soul! God of death!"


    "Option 2: kill the heavenly saint! Declare war on the martial soul Hall Based on the heavenly saint and become the most kind of soul master in the world! Reward: Level 5 soul guide. Soul power plus 1! Open the third martial Soul: the heavenly Saint War Eagle!"


    "Option 3: release the heavenly sage! Declare war on the Wulin hall with a domineering attitude and tell all the soul masters in the world that you are the absolute overlord in this alien continent where Wulin is respected! Reward: Soul power plus one! The third Soul Ring of Lingmou white tiger Wulin (maximum age)! The whereabouts of jade Sirius!"


    Is there the whereabouts of Sirius in option 3?


    "I choose option three!"


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the reward. The reward is being distributed!"


    Ye can takes a deep breath and says solemnly, "Zhang Peng, no one can leave here without my command!"


    Then he quickly entered the dilapidated courtyard. The debris and stones all over the ground proved that a fierce battle had taken place here.


    Ye can touches the cracked stone pier and feels the scratches on the stone table. A familiar soul force actually enters his body.


    That''s the soul power of his master jade Sirius!


    "Boy! I''m glad you can come back from the capital of killing! Maybe when you return here, I and the little girl have disappeared. But you don''t have to worry, we''re safe!"


    Hearing the familiar voice of yusirius again, ye can''t help feeling tender.


    "Now you must be an indomitable soul master, but remember one thing, don''t come to us until you''re sure! Especially you can''t fight against the Wulin hall! Because we underestimated the strength of the Wulin hall. After several years of operation, they have the power to be enemies with the whole continent."


    Ye can can can''t wait to cut the martial soul hall. Because of the great emotional fluctuation, the soul force in his body can''t help bursting out.

 Chapter 185

    Host: ye can


    Soul power: lv43


    Soul bone: Evil scorpion tail bone of dark devil evil tiger (with soul bone attached)


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortality of the divine level body refining skill (Level 5 Slayer!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Blood: ancient holy body (all evils do not invade! Do not destroy the golden body! Super life!) write wheel eye (ER gouyu!)


    Inheritance: the God of killing! Demon inheritance! Unparalleled God inheritance!


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul) spirit eye white tiger (super Wu soul) third Wu soul (not opened)


    Soul Ring: Spirit eye white tiger - purple, blue and gold


    Field: killing God (Advanced)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Sword of killing (artifact)


    Item: secondary soul guide, small soul guide hand gun, killing crown, Sun Moon mainland chart.


    Self created soul skill: wind wing, metal guard, dark moon roar.


    Title: Soul Hunter (primary) guest of the star forest (primary) Master of the capital of killing (senior title)


    Special occupation: Level 2 soul tutor


    Life occupation: Singer (primary)


    Guardian: one! Dragon God duel - Munn! (Wu Soul: bright holy dragon! Soul power level: level 99!)


    Second! Scorpion tiger fight - Zhang Peng! (Wu Soul: dark devil, scorpion and tiger! Soul power level: level 95!)


    A bright white light column came to the courtyard. The white tiger with Wu soul''s eyes in ye can''s body was released, and a holy tiger with wings on its back was roaring in the void.


    At the same time, a purple soul ring and a blue gold soul ring appeared behind ye can!


    There is also a black soul ring to be formed!


    That is the highest age Soul Ring given by the system according to ye can''s physical bearing capacity!


    Ye can, who has the soul power of the soul sect, can already make physical exercise enough to withstand the power of the soul beast for 30000 years!


    The dark soul ring finally fell on the blue and gold soul ring, emitting a faint threat!


    So the third soul skill?


    Ye can frowns. Isn''t the system kidding? Even if it''s not a surprise, it''s a shock!


    Ye can''s first Soul Ring comes from the Silver King of beasts. The soul skill provided to him is rubbing. Return it to him in the other way!


    Second, the soul skill is enough to break the gap between the soul master''s soul power, eternal sleep and endless fantasy. Except for the title Douluo, other soul masters are difficult to stop.


    The third Soul Ring comes from the power of Wannian soul beast. The soul skill provided is actually a very fantastic soul skill.


    Simulation!


    From a 30000 year old ice silkworm!


    Ye can is very dissatisfied. The third soul skill is one of such chicken ribs.


    In the peerless Tang clan, although the soul simulation technique also played a great role, it was almost useless to ye can at this time.


    "System, are you afraid he''s not playing with me?"


    I just vowed to declare war with the martial soul hall, which gave me such a chicken rib soul skill. I''m afraid I didn''t die miserably enough!


    You know, yusirius is in the general Hall of wusoul hall at this time!


    Even with Mu Lao, it is difficult for him to bring people out safely.


    Although there are only two title Douluo on the surface of the Wu soul hall, the number of strong people secretly is not less than ten.


    Especially the great elder of Wu soul hall, who is frightening and known as the first title in the sky!


    A thousand streams!


    And Pope bibidon of the Wuhun temple! This is a tough character. A woman who has changed the overall pattern of Douluo continent by herself!


    She is also the only twin martial soul title in Douluo mainland!


    It is reasonable to say that the jade Sirius may be executed at any time when it falls into the hands of the Wulin hall. Only by constantly exerting pressure on the Wulin hall to make the other party unable to erase ye can''s strength, so as to generate fear and maintain that dynamic balance, the Wulin hall dare not rush.


    "Let''s go to notting city!"


    Zhang Peng grinned and saw the expression on ye can''s face. This is the rhythm of going to fight.


    "Young Lord, is the soul master in this city more powerful than this one with wings? At least you have to find me a title Douluo."


    Ye can is helpless at once. She suddenly regrets choosing this product. Fighting proves that she likes to make trouble


    "Several soul saints and soul emperors are enough for you to play. As for other soul masters, I will solve them all!"


    The heavenly Saint stood in the same place, his heart was dripping blood, and the notting sub Hall of the Wu soul hall was afraid to no longer exist from then on.


    After ye can and others left, he stood up trembling and said in his heart that he had to inform the Pope immediately. If it was late, he was afraid that another branch hall would no longer exist.


    Tiandou Empire, notting city!


    In front of a classical architectural hall, several soul masters talked and laughed.


    "I heard you found another good seedling in Tiandou Empire?"


    "He''s just a boy with a third grade martial spirit. His future achievement is a soul saint."


    "Just brag every day! I heard that Lord Zhan has just experienced a battle from the star forest and is still recovering from our notting temple?"


    "Hmm! Lord Zhan is a famous soldier in our Wuhun hall. The soul master who can hurt him must be extraordinary."


    While the soul masters in the Wu soul hall were still chatting, a dark cloud quietly swept over the hall, and a man in a black robe came gradually from the end of the street.


    "Stop! Who?"


    "Wu soul hall forbids all foreign soul masters to enter!"

 Chapter 186

    "So it doesn''t conform to the rules?" Ye can slowly raises his head and the corners of his mouth rise slightly. "Your Wulin hall has always been open to all soul masters. How can you stop us today?"


    The burly soul master was stunned, looked up and down at ye can, hesitated and asked, "are you here to join the Wulin hall?"


    Ye can narrowed her eyes into a line and said in a low voice, "there are two possibilities for us to declare war with you or join you. Which one do you want?"


    what? War with Wu soul hall?


    The big man couldn''t help grinning, which seemed to be the funniest joke he heard, "brother, compared with you, we Wuhun hall is the largest force. I''m afraid the soul master who dares to challenge is out of his mind?"


    The big man didn''t regard ye can as the people who came to kick the hall at all. He thought they really came to join the Wulin hall. "It''s not the right time for you to come. All the principals of our Wulin hall left notting city today. If you want to join, you must wait until those principals come back."


    "Young Lord, give it to me here. It''s just a small martial soul hall."


    Zhang Peng''s temperament was already hot. After the cat and mouse game in Xingdou forest, all the bellicose factors in his heart were stimulated.


    Ye can turns sideways and quickly stops Zhang Peng. He whispers, "let''s see the situation first. We didn''t come to the Wulin hall just for fighting. Now the person in charge of the notting hall is not here. Even if we destroy the hall, we can''t play an ideal role."


    Ye can chooses to destroy the sub Hall of Wuhun hall in Notting city in order to give them a warning signal!


    At this time, he did not have the strength to start a full-scale war with the Wulin hall, so he had to give the jade Sirius a life talisman!


    A title Douluo and a soul master who doesn''t know the details are enough to frighten Wu soul hall for a moment, and a year or two is enough to make ye can become a soul master who calls wind and rain.


    "Ding!"


    "It is detected that the host is facing selection, and the divine selection system is activated."


    "Option 1: leave the sub Hall of the Wulin hall! Killing a group of shrimp and crab generals will not only fail to play a role, but may also cause hatred in the Wulin hall. Reward: Soul power plus one! Awaken the third Wulin: the bear of the earth!"


    "Option 2: enter the sub hall! Everyone is here. Go in and feel the situation first. Reward: Soul power plus one! Tiancai Dibao: Solanum nigrum!"


    Ye can frowns. The system has given her choice of the third martial soul more than once.


    Although his third martial soul has never awakened, ye can can feel a powerful force from the martial soul that has not awakened. If he makes a choice at this time, his intuition tells him that he will regret it in the future. After all, the third martial soul is different every time.


    The bear soul of the earth is a kind of martial soul in Douluo continent. Its power is as powerful as the blue electric overlord sect, known as the world''s first animal martial soul, and the evil eyed white tiger of the Dai family. The soul master with this martial soul can absorb a steady stream of soul power and physical strength from the earth if his feet don''t leave the ground.


    As for the Solanum nigrum given in option 2, it is a kind of spirit grass of the dragon family. It is said that Solanum nigrum is a super elixir made of its essence and blood after an ancestral dragon fell in a barren land.


    I choose option two!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the bonus soul power plus one! Tiancai Dibao: Solanum nigrum! The system is being updated! Because the host has completed all the choices in the novice stage, the system will be closed soon. It is estimated that the opening time will be three days later."


    Uh, the system is updated?! Does that mean something more powerful will appear in the future.


    In fact, ye can secretly rejoices that he didn''t choose the third martial soul after hard work, otherwise he would lose a lot.


    He took out three gold soul coins from his arms and handed them to the burly soul master, "in this case, it''s troublesome, brother. Let''s have a rest here first."


    The burly soul master accepted the three gold soul coins and made a 180 degree turn in his attitude. He said with a smile, "It''s easy to say, that is, the three of you met me. If you met other people, you might have been kicked out long ago! Although the heads of the martial soul hall in Notting city were not in the hall, there was an adult with enough weight to rest in our lounge. If you get the approval of that adult, I believe you can also join the martial soul hall."


    The three of Ye can followed the burly soul master into the martial soul hall. After crossing several small courtyards, the four came to a relatively empty hall. Directly above the hall, there was a soul master sitting with his upper body naked. The soul master''s eyes exuded a faint murderous spirit, and behind him was a huge bear ghost.


    After seeing the man, ye can''s killing machine reappears in his heart.


    That man is the soul emperor of Wuhun Hall - war that ye can met in the star forest!


    If it weren''t for you, Sirius couldn''t have exposed his identity!


    Zhang Peng, who felt ye can''s murderous spirit floating, exposed the row of tusks. He whispered, "young Lord, let''s say, I''ll give this man yours."


    Ye can doesn''t answer Zhang Peng, but takes a step forward with clenched fists.


    The battle of closing his eyes and nourishing his mind slowly opened his eyes. Although the martial soul hall had the upper hand in the battle six months ago, he almost died in the hands of those soul masters. He simply opened his blood at the last moment and proudly saved his life.


    "Hmm? Didn''t I say that no one should step into the hall?" Zhan frowned and looked at the four people standing below.


    "Lord Zhan, the three of them are soul masters who have come to join our martial soul hall. I see that their strength is not bad, so I dare to introduce them to adults!"


    Zhan looked at ye can with sharp eyes, and then said, "you..."

 Chapter 187

    "Where are you from?" Lord Zhan inadvertently increased his pressure.


    "Do we have to divide into regions to join the Wulin hall? The three of us have no fixed residence. I don''t know..." Ye can looks at the eagle hook with sharp eyes.


    The burly soul master quickly rounded up the scene. He smiled and said, "if Lord Zhan wants to include them in the Wuhun hall, I think the notting City Branch hall will be stronger in the future."


    Ye can''s clear eyes collided with Lord Zhan''s firm eyes in the air.


    For a long time, Lord Zhan took a deep breath and said slowly, "you make me feel very familiar! Have we met somewhere?"


    Ye can''s appearance has changed a lot at this time, and her head has grown a lot taller. It''s not like what it used to be.


    "Maybe the adult remembered wrong. I came to this place for the first time."


    Lord Zhan shook his head. I really can''t think where I''ve seen him.


    "In that case, why don''t you show me your martial spirit first! If you can be the soul master of our martial spirit hall, I won''t be stingy!"


    Ye can is stunned. Once his martial spirit is revealed, their exclusive soul power will be exposed.


    Zhang Peng is a title Douluo, not to mention a small notting City martial soul sub hall. Even the general Hall of martial soul hall dare not easily accept them. After all, the more powerful the soul master is, the more complex the background is.


    Seeing ye can''s expression hesitating a little, Lord Zhan grinned and said, "did you run out from a small place? Did you not awaken the martial spirit?"


    The big man''s cold sweat came down. He just blew the bull and disturbed Lord Zhan while he was recovering.


    If they don''t have any soul power and have garbage martial spirits, they don''t want his face. It''s not worth it for three gold soul coins!


    Ye can quickly refuses, "don''t bother adults. The martial spirits of the three of us are the same, and we have awakened."


    "Oh, it''s the family martial spirit." Lord Zhan nodded with great satisfaction. "It''s strange. We''ve never met a martial soul master with family attributes in the martial soul hall! If all three of you have one kind of martial soul, it''s a certainty that you will join the martial soul Hall. But I have to test it!"


    Ye can looks back and whispers, "Ye Zi, it''s time for you to show your cultivation achievements."


    Among the three, only Ye Zi is most suitable to release her own martial soul.


    Her soul power level is not high, and her martial soul is slightly inferior to ye can and Zhang Peng.


    "Wu soul release!"


    Ye Zi put her hands in front of her, and two yellow soul rings appeared behind her. Then a dark long gun suddenly appeared in her hands. When the long gun fell into her hands, a bright light burst out from the tip of the gun.


    The burly man standing next to Ye Zi was directly frightened by Ye Zi''s momentum for several steps, and his forehead was covered with sweat. What''s this? I''ve never seen it before!


    "Just a big soul master..." the burly man murmured, "why is the martial spirit in my body restless."


    The martial spirit of a burly man is a fire weapon called flame gun. It''s a strong attack!


    Lord Zhan''s eyes burst out two pure lights. When he saw Ye Zi''s extraordinary momentum, he directly stood up and said, "attack the martial soul of the Department! Break the soul gun!"


    Ye Zi raised her head proudly and said like a praised Little Swan, "then my qualification can join your Wulin hall!"


    In order to find a soul gun, the soul master of Wu soul in Wu soul hall broke his iron shoes.


    In addition to the temple of the Pope and the temple of worship, the most powerful is the legendary Temple of worship!


    Although the soul masters in the sacrifice hall are not as good as the title Douluo and soul Douluo, their special martial spirits and attributes make them not less than the strong ones at the soul Douluo level!


    Among them, the slayer is a strong attack martial soul division with extremely terrible fighting skills, which can become a sacrifice.


    The chopper is the exclusive title of the soul of Tiandao, and the soul breaking gun is the sky breaking one above the chopper and the murderer!


    It is said that a soul master of soul breaking spear can often fight higher than the level, that is to say, a soul breaking spear soul master of soul emperor level can defeat a soul Douluo soul master.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a potential soul master in the small city of notting.


    "You three are all soul breaking guns?"


    Ye can quickly nods, "my Lord, the martial spirits of our uncles and nephews are the same."


    Once the three soul masters who break the soul gun join the sub hall, they can become the strongest sub Hall of the martial soul hall!


    "What are your respective levels of soul power?" Lord Zhan beamed. "If you have reached the level of soul sect or soul king, I can introduce you to the elder!"


    Ye can thought for a moment and said, "our three soul power levels are 27, 35 and 47 respectively."


    Great soul master, soul master and soul sect.


    Lord Zhan nodded and said, "from today on, you are the soul master of the martial soul hall. As for your identity verification, you have to wait until the person in charge of the martial soul hall in Notting city registers. Before that, you can go to notting city."


    After being recognized by Lord Zhan, ye can walks out of the Wu soul hall.


    Zhang Peng said in a low voice, "young Lord, I think the strength of the soul master in the martial soul hall fluctuated greatly just now. I noticed an extremely powerful power from him."


    "This war adult is not worried. The power in him is just a replica of me."


    "Where shall we go next, little Lord?"


    Notting city is a city full of magic!


    According to the timeline of Douluo mainland, Tang San should still be at Notting soul master college at this time!


    "Let''s go to notting soul master college!"

 Chapter 188

    I remember when I first met Tang San, he was still a hairy boy. Now such a long time has passed.


    I wonder if Tang San has made a breakthrough to become a great soul master.


    After becoming the successor of the God of killing, the luck that originally belonged to Tang San fell on ye can. There was a sense of inviolability of fate in his heart.


    "Young Lord, are there any friends in Notting?" Ye Zi asked with a large handful of strange food in her arms.


    She had received professional training in mohenggu since she was a child. She had hardly seen the outside world. At this time, she entered the prosperous notting city. Like other girls, Ye Zi spent all her attention on buying snacks.


    It depends on how to define the word friend. If you know him, Tang San must be one.


    However, ye can''s definition of a friend is very narrow. It must be a brother who lives and dies; Ye can said with a smile, "not yet!"


    Zhang Peng followed him listlessly. He agreed to kick the hall. How did he come out to go shopping? It''s really boring.


    Ye can saw his mind and whispered, "but there is a soul master with the title of Douluo in Notting city!"


    Hearing the four words of Title Douluo, Zhang Peng immediately became interested, "little Lord, how is the strength of this strong man?"


    "Natural combat effectiveness is good."


    Ten thousand years later, Zhang Peng was a valiant soul master. If he had not been suppressed by Mu Lao for decades, he would have become a strong man famous in Douluo mainland and sun moon mainland.


    "Ah? In that case... Forget it. You know my martial spirit has a little problem, so I won''t ask for trouble."


    Zhang Peng was immediately discouraged. After all, he is not the peak strength at this time. Even if he wants to fight and have fun, he can''t delay protecting the little Lord.


    The dark devil scorpion tiger martial spirit is a martial spirit, but its inheritance is not complete. Therefore, when fighting with soul masters of the same level, the defects of martial spirit often cause a fatal blow.


    "It''s not necessary. This soul master who has just become a title Douluo may not be your opponent."


    "What? Is he a level 91 or level 92 soul master?" Zhang Pengyue wanted to try: "young Lord, you said that earlier, I won''t be sleepy!"


    It was the wish of Zhang Peng''s time to fight the title Douluo 10000 years ago.


    Ten thousand years ago on Douluo continent, the title Douluo was called God!


    The battle of two gods recorded in the history of Douluo continent is regarded as a legendary classic.


    There were many people standing at the gate of notting soul division college, and they talked in groups.


    "Have you heard that two once-in-a-century soul master talents have come to our notting soul master college! It is said that they have become a great soul master within three years of awakening their soul! And another is the legendary congenital full soul power!"


    "Congenital full of soul power? You''re not kidding!"


    "It seems that it won''t be long before it will be picked up by the Wuhun hall and focus on training!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Little Lord, what is innate soul power? Is it powerful?" Ye Zi puffed her cheeks and stuffed her mouth with food.


    "Little congenitally full of soul masters are very rare talents. They are born with the material to become soul masters."


    Zhang Peng sighed and said with hypocritical sadness, "if I was born full of soul power when I awakened my soul power, I''m afraid I''ve unified the Jianghu at this time."


    Ye Zihao unkindly threw Zhang Peng a small white eye, followed a few steps away, and muttered, "cut, I also said I was born full of soul power."


    Ye can shook her head secretly. In fact, with the help of magic medicine, Ye Zi raised her soul power level to level 28 in a short time!


    She has become a quasi soul master from a soul master. In addition to the magic medicine, her own qualification is also good.


    Zhang Peng, who had a very good hearing, was not happy to hear Ye Zi speak ill of him immediately. He shouted, "don''t believe it, little girl. My innate soul power is level 8. Although my soul power is a little poor, it is excellent compared with other soul masters."


    Ye Zi despised it, made a face and said, "then my innate soul power must not be lower than you, and I can become a title Douluo in the future!"


    It''s not easy to be a title Douluo?


    I don''t know how many soul masters there are in Douluo mainland. Only a few people can become Douluo in the end.


    At this time, Douluo mainland has no perfect knowledge reserve for the soul master system. Therefore, a soul master needs high enough potential and abundant resources to become a soul emperor.


    Zhang Peng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. He looked at ye can who was walking in front at this time.


    In terms of time, ye cancai awakened the soul of Wu in less than three years, and the soul force in his body has reached the soul sect level. Although the fluctuation of the soul force has not been attached with a soul ring, the fluctuation of the soul force is extremely strong.


    But there was one thing he was very curious, "little Lord, your soul power has reached the soul sect level! But why not get a soul ring in the star forest?"


    "Because my first martial spirit is quite special, I''m afraid there''s no suitable one in Xingdou forest."


    Zhang Peng was obviously stunned and immediately asked, "are you a twin martial soul, little Lord?"


    Since ancient times, there are few Shuangsheng martial spirits on Douluo continent. In the long history of 10000 years, less than 50 soul masters have awakened Shuangsheng martial spirits.


    Ye can didn''t intend to hide it, so he stopped and said, "we''ll talk about these things later. Now we''ve reached our destination. See if there''s any fluctuation in the soul power of the title Douluo level soul master around."


    But right here, Ye Zi, who had been following behind, came forward and asked, "little Lord, how many levels of your innate soul power?"


    Ye can touched her cerebellar bag melon. His innate soul power was level 16, second only to the Pope of the martial soul hall. He smiled and said, "my innate soul power is the same as yours!"


    "Hum! I knew it must be the same. In the future, I can have a look with the young Lord."

 Chapter 189

    After observing for four weeks, Zhang Peng looked a little disappointed, "little Lord, there is no strong soul power fluctuation nearby!"


    "Worthy of being the most gifted soul master!"


    "Zhang Peng, you are a super Douluo of level 95. The other party is just a title Douluo who has just been promoted, which is roughly the same as Dugu Bo''s soul power."


    So the other party is hiding soul power?


    Zhang Peng frowned. His martial spirit dark scorpion tiger is a kind of animal martial spirit that has the advantage of the enemy. Just because of this, Zhang Peng can save his life under the pursuit.


    The three walked to the main gate of notting soul master college, where two guards guarded the gate of the college!


    "Stop! Notting soul division college forbids all outsiders to enter!" the guard said proudly.


    Ye can narrowed her eyes and said, "you master of notting college are my friends for many years; we''re looking for him."


    "What master? Get out! There is no master at Notting college!"


    The guard on the left snorted coldly, "I''m afraid you''re a soul master from the countryside. You want to steal from our college!"


    Zhang Peng said coldly, "young Lord, I''ll kill him first!"


    Ye can reaches out his hand to stop Zhang Peng and asks suspiciously, "don''t you really know Master Yu Xiaogang?"


    The guard on the right side looked a little shaky. Immediately, he pulled the guard on the left side by the shoulder and said, "Yu Xiaogang seems to be a specially hired teacher from our notting college, as if he has a good relationship with the dean of our notting College..."


    The guard on the left changed a lot when he heard that the person he was looking for had a good relationship with the Dean, but he still asked, "you said you were a friend of the master, but what evidence?"


    Ye can shrugged her shoulders helplessly. "You''ve stumped me. I really can''t prove it."


    "Hehe! It doesn''t matter. Just go away!"


    However, this estimate is more powerful than the evidence!


    Ye can''s body suddenly erupted into a creepy killing machine, and all the murderous Qi suppressed in her body in recent months poured out.


    Human purgatory!


    As the master of the capital of killing, he has long mastered the field of killing God anywhere.


    Zhang Peng, who is closest to ye can, suddenly widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that Shaozhu had such terrible field skills.


    "Ah!"


    The two guards fainted directly in the field of killing God.


    Ye can said with a satisfied smile, "it''s done. Let''s go in!"


    Zhang Peng hurriedly followed up and was afraid of flattery. "Yes, my little Lord, it''s really hidden! Is this the legendary field of killing gods?"


    Ten thousand years later, there was no city of killing on Douluo continent.


    After all, after Tang Sancheng, he destroyed everything in the capital of killing, making it a waste land.


    "The opportunity to become a God in ten thousand years is almost monopolized by someone! The highest level of human soul master is peerless duel, but now it''s different! Everything had a chance before that person became a god!"


    The light of hope burst out in Zhang Peng''s eyes. Almost every place in Douluo continent ten thousand years ago had an opportunity to become a God. He was summoned to ye can. Can he also find the Legendary God?


    Zhang Peng suddenly felt a little dry. He thought that he could complete his life by becoming a super Douluo. Suddenly, he had another goal to strive for.


    Ye Zi came over bouncing, "young Lord, it''s not appropriate for us to knock out the two guards and go in swaggeringly."


    "I feel quite suitable. I have a good relationship with the president of this notting soul division college! Maybe I''ll leave you to study in this college!"


    Ye zibrush''s face turned pale. She cried and hawed, "young Lord, don''t you want me?!"


    Although Ye Zi is much older than ye can, her mind is far less mature than ye can. In addition, there is a deviation in their status, so ye can plays the role of big brother at this time.


    As soon as the three entered the notting soul master college, five people came to the front. The dean of the notting soul master college was standing in the middle!


    The man on the left of the dean is Yu Xiaogang, a famous soul master researcher in Douluo mainland!


    "Why did you hurt our two guards and forcibly enter our notting soul division college?" Zhang Gong, President of notting soul division college, looked serious.


    Several people around him are the strongest soul masters of notting soul master college. Four soul rings have been displayed.


    Even though the field of killing gods released by Ye can was controlled in a very small range, it still attracted their attention.


    Ye can stands with his back and smiles, "don''t be so nervous. I just came to meet my old friend at Notting college."


    Zhang Gong frowned, "dare you ask who you are looking for? And is it too impolite to come to our college so recklessly?"


    "Politeness depends on who is right. If it''s not for the sake of friendship, I''m afraid your college will be demolished by me."


    "What a wild boy!"


    A teacher of notting college on the far left released his martial spirit lightning wolf and shouted, "if you dare to invade our notting college, you have to lie on the ground for me."


    The first Soul Ring flashes!


    Lightning raid!


    Lightning wolf is a kind of three-level martial soul that is good at speed and attack. The soul master shortened the distance between ye can in the blink of an eye.


    "Young master, be careful..."


    Before Zhang Peng finished speaking, ye can turned into a flash of lightning and went straight to the lightning wolf Wuhun master.


    The golden fist mixed with terrible soul power collided with the soul sect.


    "Don''t you use soul power and martial spirit?" Yu Xiaogang said in a deep voice: "that boy is too rash! Mr. Wang is a strong soul sect of the sensitive attack department. I''m afraid there are no bones under that attack!"


    Boom!


    The wave of soul force collision spread to the surrounding teaching buildings.


    The dust has settled!


    Ye can stood in place intact. As for the soul sect, he was directly beaten out for three meters and lay on the ground.

 Chapter 190

    This... How is this possible!


    The four masters of notting soul division college looked at the young man in front of them with amazement.


    The smile on Zhang Gong''s face suddenly solidified. The soul master defeated by Ye can is second only to him in the combat effectiveness of their college. His martial soul lightning wolf is listed as one of the martial souls cultivated by the martial soul hall.


    Only the Master Yu Xiaogang looked indifferent. As the strongest theoretical master in Douluo mainland, he had a preliminary understanding of Ye can''s specific strength through the battle just now.


    "Xiao Gang, what''s the matter with that strange boy?" Zhang Gong asked in a low voice.


    Yu Xiaogang said in a deep voice with his hands on his back: "Miss Wang has lost well! Even if you fight with the young man, the result will be the same!"


    Uh, what?


    "Xiao Gang, I''m the soul king! Although the boy is very powerful, I can feel that the soul power in his body is not so strong."


    Yu Xiaogang shook his head. "The young man defeated Mr. Wang with a move just now. He used a very advanced fighting skill. At the moment of his fist, my soul felt a suffocating spiritual power."


    Zhang Gong pretended to cough, covered up his embarrassment and said slowly, "Your Excellency, our notting soul division college is not to show off its prestige?"


    Ye can takes a deep breath and says indifferently, "nature is not. We''re looking for an old friend."


    Zhang Peng, who was on ye can''s left, gave a cold laugh, which made several soul masters of notting college creepy.


    "In that case, don''t fight over such a small matter." Zhang Gong didn''t want these people to tear down the college, and there were children who didn''t become a great soul master, so they couldn''t make a mistake.


    "Yu Xiaogang! I came to notting soul master college to meet him."


    Yu Xiaogang frowned. He didn''t seem to have provoked this person. Why did he name himself?


    Zhang Gong noticed the doubt on Yu Xiaogang''s face. He quickly replied, "Your Excellency is mistaken. We have no one named Yu Xiaogang in Notting soul division college."


    Ye can''s eyes like a sharp knife locked Yu Xiaogang. Suddenly, Yu Xiaogang seemed to be put into the ice cellar and was shaking all over. His soul power was only more than 20 levels. Moreover, due to the variation of his martial spirit, his physical quality was much worse than that of ordinary soul masters.


    "Yu Xiaogang! No! I should call you a master!"


    Yu Xiaogang stood up and said, "I don''t seem to have seen you."


    With a cold hum, ye can pulls out the blue electric dagger pinned to his waist and puts it in front of him and says, "you don''t know me. Don''t you know this dagger?"


    Yu Xiaogang''s pupils suddenly narrowed, and he couldn''t be more familiar with the dagger. The iconic martial soul of the blue electricity overlord sect, the blue electricity dagger!


    Although the soul division of the blue electricity overlord clan uses martial spirits to suppress the enemy in battle, a few soul divisions will use the blue electricity dagger to amplify the power of blue electricity in their bodies.


    Blue electric overlord clan is the clan of Yu Xiaogang, and it is also the family he thinks of.


    "Who are you from the blue electricity overlord clan? All the soul masters who own the blue electricity dagger are famous. You, a soul master at the soul respect level, can''t get a reward from the family."


    Blue electric dagger is always given to soul master disciples with unlimited combat power.


    "So you''re from the blue power overlord clan?" Zhang Gong said with a bitter smile, "Xiao Gang, you''re hiding me. It''s terrible!"


    Blue electric overlord sect, one of the three sects in Douluo mainland, is the family sect of the world''s first animal martial spirit!


    As the dean of a notting soul division college in Tiandou Empire, Zhang Gong could not intervene in the affairs between the blue electric overlord sect.


    Ye can stares at Yu Xiaogang. He wants to know whether there is blue power overlord in Yu Xiaogang''s heart!


    The other side''s shoulders trembled uncontrollably. He was the soul master who was expelled from the sect, but which soul master didn''t love his sect.


    "Seeing this dagger is like seeing the sect elder!" Ye can said calmly, "Yu Xiaogang, what are you doing?"


    Yu Xiaogang struggled for a long time and finally put down the burden in his heart.


    In the decades since he left his ancestral home, he didn''t think about returning. He missed his parents and the one who moved his heart


    Inadvertently, a drop of tears crossed the corner of Yu Xiaogang''s eyes. He flopped on his knees, knocked his head at ye can, and said intermittently: "incompetent disciple Yu Xiaogang, meet the sect elders!"


    This sentence came to Yu Xiaogang''s mind countless times, but when he said it, his heart was still very painful. Almost all his love and hate for blue power overlord Zong poured into this sentence.


    Ye can puts away the dagger, "Yu Xiaogang, do you want to go back to zongnei?"


    "What? I..."


    Yu Xiaogang, who was very surprised, suddenly raised his head with an excited look in his eyes, "can I still return to the sect door? At the beginning, the elders expelled me from the sect door!"


    Blue electric overlord clan does not allow weak soul masters to appear, nor does it allow that abnormal love.


    "I don''t seem to have told you the origin of this blue electric dagger!" Ye can said word by word: "it comes from, jade Sirius!"


    Boom!


    Yusirius is yuxiaogang''s uncle!


    It is also the most powerful soul master genius in the history of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. The power of its mutated martial soul is far above blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Uncle?" Yu Xiaogang shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t know why he gave you the blue electric dagger, but I can tell you clearly that he is also a disciple driven out by the sect. So..."


    "That''s why I want to take back everything that belongs to him!" Ye can interrupted him. "At the beginning, yusirius suffered unfair treatment in the sect door and was framed to leave the sect door. I must find it back!"


    "You''re just a soul Reverend!" Yu Xiaogang knelt on the ground and couldn''t calm down for a long time. He also wanted to go back to zongmen. However, his strength was too weak.


    "That''s why I have to work hard to become stronger! When you and Tang San mistakenly entered the star forest two years ago, I was a boy who had just awakened the soul of martial arts."


    Yu Xiaogang suddenly widened his eyes. His eyes were full of surprise. "Are you the disciple accepted by Uncle Yu Sirius two years ago?"


    How could this be possible? Yu Xiaogang set off a huge wave in his heart.


    Became a soul master in two years?


    Even the most powerful soul master disciple in the Wulin hall can''t grow so fast!

 Chapter 191

    "Yu Xiaogang, would you like to come back to the blue power overlord clan with me?"


    Ye can has thought about this matter for a long time. This is also what master has been thinking about. As an apprentice, how can he not finish it?


    It''s just that it''s better for Layu and Xiaogang to go alone to the unfamiliar blue electric overlord zongnei. This is undoubtedly a good choice.


    "Teacher!"


    The little boy in blue lining stood behind Zhang Gong, and his blue eyes were full of anger.


    "Tang San, why are you here?"


    As soon as the master''s voice fell, Tang San rushed over.


    In his hand, a weak blue silver grass appeared, and the faint blue halo contained infinite hope.


    Two soul rings flickered behind Tang San.


    "Xiao San, stop!" Zhang Gong saw Tang San''s move and hurriedly said, "it''s not what you think! And you..."


    Seeing that Tang San rushed over, especially after seeing the two soul rings behind him, ye can smiled.


    Today''s Tang San is different from the past. He is too much ahead of Tang San.


    "The first soul skill of blue silver grass - winding!"


    A blue silver grass quietly appeared under Ye can''s feet.


    Three black concealed weapons came straight to ye can''s face.


    "Not bad, Tang San. Your fighting skills have been improved."


    Ye can''s feet didn''t leave the ground, and the three concealed weapons and poison needles still locked his head.


    Tang San''s speed is very fast and his body is still rushing forward.


    Zhang Peng stood on one side with his shoulders in his arms and sneered: "this boy''s fighting thinking is good, but it''s a pity that he miscalculated his opponent''s strength."


    Yu Xiaogang is worried. He knows ye can''s strength at this time. He yells at ye can: "Xiao San is still young. I hope you can let him go."


    Spirit eyes, white tiger, Wu soul attached to the body!


    At that time, a holy power fell on ye can. Zhang Peng, who was next to him, looked a little surprised. This was the first time to feel the power of Ye can''s soul.


    The holy power of the white tiger and the spirit of the dark scorpion tiger in his body had a special and wonderful change.


    "Is the martial spirit of the little Lord a spirit eyed white tiger!" Zhang Peng''s eyes were filled with anticipation and fear. He longed for the power of the holy white tiger, but he was afraid that the strong martial spirit would cause him trauma.


    The dark scorpion tiger''s martial spirit is a powerful martial spirit that is both good and evil. If you get the power of light attribute, the dark scorpion tiger can completely expel the power of evil gods in your body.


    The three soul rings are shining!


    Purple blue black!


    "There are people outside, there are days outside; today''s alien mainland has changed the protagonist, Tang San, you fell!"


    First Soul Ring!


    Rubbing!


    A bright black light column rushed to the sky and covered Tang San''s body.


    Big dark sky!


    This is Zhang Peng''s fifth soul skill!


    Before the young Tang San could be surprised, the little dagger in his hand fell to the ground and suddenly fainted.


    The son of the plane of Douluo continent was so simple that he lost to ye can.


    Yuxiaogang hurried to Tang San, picked him up, tested Tang San''s pulse, and then stretched his eyebrows.


    "Yu Xiaogang, I''ll wait for you at Shrek college two years later!"


    Yu Xiaogang frowned and asked, "what Shrek college?"


    Ye can doesn''t want to explain too much, and says faintly, "you''ll know by then."


    Then his eyes fell on Tang San''s young face, and then a nameless spirit bounced back, which was the power of Tang San, the son of the plane.


    Ye can sends out a deep hissing roar, and a majestic force ripples from his body!


    Ancient ten thousand poison holy body!


    Ye can''s divine blood!


    When Tiandao tries to put that responsibility on ye can''s shoulder, the most powerful power of the ancient holy body suddenly burst out!


    Tiandao meteorite!


    That unknown force seems to have encountered something terrible, escaped from ye can''s body, and immediately returned to Tang San''s body.


    What just happened?


    Ye can bends over in sweat. Zhang Peng nervously asks, "young Lord, did that boy hurt you by any mean means?"


    Ye can took a deep breath, stood up straight and said, "no!"


    however!


    I don''t want anything from Tang San!


    Ye can walked out of notting soul division college with strong steps. When he was about to leave the college, "Yu Xiaogang told Tang San after he woke up that I would look forward to the second duel with him at Shrek college. I don''t want him to be that impulsive waste in two years."


    Junior is not a waste!


    He is my chosen disciple and the strongest in the future of Douluo continent!


    Yu Xiaogang hugged Tang San and said to ye can, "Xiao San will defeat you sooner or later!"


    Tang San, lying in Yu Xiaogang''s arms, also seemed to feel the strong hostility, and the two martial spirits parasitic in his left and right hands sent out dazzling light one after another.


    Twin martial spirits!


    Zhang Gong found Tang San''s strange place for the first time and turned around to bring Tang San into the closed place of soul master college.


    "Young Lord, didn''t you say that there is a powerful Title Douluo in Notting soul division college?" Zhang Peng said bored.


    Ye can smiled and said, "don''t worry! That big man can''t bear the insult!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong soul force and pressure mixed with murderous spirit enveloped the three of Ye can.


    Zhang Peng looked heavy and whispered, "what a powerful soul force control ability!"


    Ye can said, "isn''t he here?"


    A sloppy man in a black cloak is standing at the end of the street waiting for ye can!

 Chapter 192

    At the moment that the cloaked man appeared, the whole street became silent, and an invisible fear filled the air.


    His sighing beard, his chopping nose and his desperate eyes all make ye can feel a strong sense of oppression.


    "What a domineering soul!


    Zhang Peng released his soul power to resist the powerful power, with a trace of excitement in his tone, "young Lord, you really think highly of me. I''m afraid such an opponent is a little tricky! However, is he the title Douluo on Douluo mainland? Wuhun hall or the Third Sect?"


    This murderous spirit is so familiar that it is the field of killing God!


    Ye can noticed that the power released by the man was mixed with a breath from the capital of killing. Although it was not a complete field of killing God, the nature of that field had reached the peak of killing spirit.


    Ye can said with great interest, "his last name is Tang!"


    Zhang Peng looked at the man, frowned and analyzed, "his soul power level is about 92, and he hasn''t stepped into the threshold of 95! In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "This is not an ordinary person. Don''t you know Douluo with the surname of Tang?"


    "That''s impossible, but the soul master surnamed Tang died in my hands, not 100, but 80."


    Zhang Peng was very arrogant and then said, "he is just a small role who has just broken through the realm of Title Douluo."


    Ye can blocks Ye Zi behind her. Among the three, only she has no ability to deal with the domineering murderous skills.


    The cloaked man didn''t pay attention to the three people in front of him at all. His low voice sounded, "follow me to the forest outside notting city! I''ll wait for you there!"


    Ye can disdained, "why should I follow you to the forest outside notting city?"


    The cloak man looked stunned. After he used the power of the title Douluo, the enemy obediently obeyed him to do anything, and then he was severely taught by himself!


    And today these three people are interesting!


    Ye can looks at the other party standing still and suddenly has a plan. "Notting city is a city that Wuhun hall attaches great importance to! If you fight in this small city, the soul master over there will record your breath. What will wait for you at that time will be the pursuit of Wuhun hall!"


    The arm of the cloak man full of explosive power was raised slightly, and a powerful soul force mixed with violent soul force was pouring. He was ignited by Ye can.


    "Boy, I advise you not to try to provoke me."


    "I have a grudge against you?"


    The cloak man sneered, "no hatred! But I just want to bully you, how about it?"


    Domineering!


    be unreasonable!


    As like as two peas bad ass, the story of Ye Chan was suddenly laughed.


    "How about this," said the cloaked man with a heavy look. "Let''s compare. If you win me, I can meet all your wishes."


    This is interesting. Ye can whispers, "Zhang Peng, are you sure to catch him?"


    Zhang Peng, who was hungry and thirsty, was already eager to try. "As long as it wasn''t the martial soul hall and the old Douluo of the three schools, I Zhang Peng would be invincible here!"


    Ye can nodded and took the lead in walking towards the city gate of notting city. "I''m waiting for you 100 meters west of the forest outside the city!"


    The cloaked man stood in place and was a little stunned. Ye can''t change his actions!


    however!


    Out of this notting City, everything is under his control. The Cape man''s sharp eyes turned to the direction of notting soul division college, and then murmured, "junior, you must grow up quickly! I haven''t had a long time!"


    In the forest 100 meters west of notting City, ye can stands alone in the open space. Zhang Peng and Ye Zi sit on the branches of an old tree. Unlike Zhang Peng, Xiao Ye Zi looks around, hoping to find something else rare in the forest.


    "Good courage!"


    The cloaked man landed in mid air and came to a place less than three meters in front of Ye can. The soul force like a mountain gave ye can a lot of load.


    Ye can deliberately asked, "would you like to leave your name? And why are you bothering me?"


    The cloak man still had a bored expression and said, "you hit the small one, and the old one naturally jumped out!"


    "Little? Are you the father of Tang San? The garbage disciple of haotianzong?"


    Haotianzong''s garbage disciple?


    Tang Hao was controlled by the soul force, and the time splashed out!


    "Boy, are you looking for death?"


    Zhang Peng on one side was boiling with blood after hearing Tang Hao''s name!


    Tang Hao!


    The most outstanding disciple of haotianzong is known as the super soul master with the most fighting power and soul power talent ten thousand years ago.


    It can be said that Tang Hao at this time is the top combat power of Douluo mainland.


    "It''s Tang Hao!"


    Zhang Peng said with a wry smile, "young Lord, you are really considerate! However, I also want to fight with the legendary Haotian Douluo!"


    Although haotianzong did not disappear in Douluo land ten thousand years later, few disciples possessed the soul of Haotian hammer. Especially after the Tang Sancheng God, haotianzong''s disciples had no soul master to become Douluo. If there were not two powerful soul beasts, haotianzong would have been occupied by those soul masters in the Sun Moon land.


    "Tang Hao, do you think I don''t know your true identity? You sacrificed the whole haotianzong for a woman, and your father became a man without a ghost because of your departure!"


    Tang Hao suddenly woke up with a flash in his muddy eyes. He said in a deep voice, "do you know me? Are you from the Wulin hall? Or are you my enemy?"


    "Ha ha! You look down on yourself too much! As a soul master who has just become a title Douluo, isn''t your combat effectiveness a little stronger than ordinary title Douluo? In my eyes, you are an extremely selfish bastard. You don''t deserve to be called a disciple of haotianzong!"


    What ye can hates most is Tang Hao!


    For a Yin, he abandoned the sect that gave birth to him and raised him, and trained his children to become a puppet to help him destroy the wusoul hall.

 Chapter 193

    Tang Hao returned to his senses, sneered and confronted, "what if you bully him after living a few more years than junior three by yourself?"


    "I''m less than a year older than your son." Ye can is also very helpless. Who knows what he experienced in the capital of killing.


    No way, he still doesn''t believe it!


    Tang Hao''s heart was full of shock. Tang San''s soul master talent was far above his strongest disciple of haotianzong. With the twin martial spirits from ancient times to now and the invincible fighting will, how could Xiao San lose to him!


    "I''m afraid you''re already in your twenties! Xiao San is just a young child."


    Ye can doesn''t want to explain. She releases her own soul power fluctuation, which surrounds Tang Hao with the smell of her bone age.


    When he knew that ye can was just a 12-year-old boy, Tang Hao was not calm.


    "So what? I Tang Hao bullied you today? Because I''m stronger than you!"


    Tang Hao''s mind is full of violence, which is the ultimate reason why he is willing to degenerate when he meets an enemy who can''t beat him.


    Glass heart!


    The creepy murderous spirit made ye can look heavy.


    "It doesn''t seem to accord with the reputation of Lord Douluo if you fight with a younger generation!"


    No matter how bad the people in the Wu soul hall are, they are also soul masters who openly take into account their own honor. Tang Hao is different. Once he goes crazy, he will never stop unless he achieves the goal he wants.


    "Since you know my Tang Hao''s temper, what if I beat you seriously?"


    "You''re awesome!"


    Ye can looks like a God and says, "Zhang Peng, come out to wash the ground!"


    With a smile, Zhang Peng jumped off the branches and walked to ye can. Of course, the soul power that filled ye can disappeared in a short time!


    Tang Hao''s expression was frozen, and the murderous field in his body was in full swing!


    He was once a member of the capital of killing. If not for a small deviation, he can also become the law enforcer of the capital of killing and the owner of the field of God of killing!


    The pressure from the title Douluo level murderous field is very strong.


    Zhang Peng''s body is slightly stiff.


    Ye can shows the title of master of the capital of killing!


    "It is forbidden to kill gas in the field!"


    As the master of the capital of killing and the inheritor of the God of killing, ye can control other soul masters in a wide range and use the power from the capital of killing.


    Losing the suppression in the murderous field, Zhang Peng said with a smile: "Tang Hao! The once-in-a-lifetime genius of haotianzong! But if you meet me today, everything will be gone!"


    The killing field in the body has failed?


    Tang Hao was surprised. You should know that the killing gas field obtained from the killing capital helped him a lot. Even in the face of the two title duels, the killing gas field will not disappear!


    A dark hammer appeared in Tang Hao''s hand!


    The mountain opening force diffused faintly from the hammer!


    Zhang Peng also immediately released his martial spirit!


    A huge black tiger appeared behind Zhang Peng. At the moment of the tiger''s appearance, Tang Hao''s body suddenly had a violent reaction.


    Ye can sat on the branches of the branches to watch the play. "Douluo continent is known as the first weapon in the world. Today, I''m finally lucky to see the power of the Wulin Haotian hammer with extreme power."


    Boom!


    Tang Hao and Zhang Peng fought for the first time, and the great power spread all over the body.


    The two pure physical forces collided, and all the low-level soul beasts in the forest outside notting city were stunned by the powerful breath.


    The little leaf purple beside ye can said pale, "young Lord, they are all monsters!"


    Ye can touches Ye Zi''s head, "sooner or later, you will become a soul master as powerful as them! Do you know why I brought you and your sister out of the ink soul bone?"


    Ye Zi shook her head. In the ink soul bone, she also saw many bought sisters, and their fate is often very painful. That is, they were sent back to the ink soul bone a month later and became auctions.


    "I don''t know!"


    Although xiaoyezi''s martial spirits are excellent, there are more excellent martial spirits than her everywhere.


    "I hope that in the future Douluo continent, there will be several soul masters with a sense of justice!"


    Douluo mainland, respect for strength!


    With strength, you have everything!


    The soul master can kill the soul beast casually for his own interests. The soul beast has strong strength, but it is imprisoned on the Douluo continent by the group of dignified guys in the divine world, losing the only chance to survive.


    "The soul master of the heart of justice?"


    Ye Zi shook her head and said, "I don''t know what is the heart of justice!"


    Ye can said sadly, "the heart of justice is your little heart! What is right in your eyes is justice!"


    Ye can can judge the general temperament of a soul master. Ye Zi has a special quality that Ye Yu does not have!


    a buddhist term!


    Ye Zi, who has lived in that environment since childhood, hearsay chivalrous men have brought infinite hope to her future.


    Ye Zi still clubbed her chin and watched the battle between Zhang Peng and Tang Hao.


    The two titles are still in a state of no distinction.


    "Strange, when did you emerge as a soul master?" Tang Hao wondered.


    His martial spirit is the legendary first weapon in the world!


    The ultimate representative of power, Haotian hammer!


    His soul ring is even more terrible, yellow, purple, black, black and red!


    The last round of blood color rendered the sky of the whole forest!


    The Soul Ring of a hundred thousand year old soul beast!


    Tang Hao held the dark Haotian hammer with awe inspiring evil spirit, "I have to say that you are still the first soul master who is not inferior to me in terms of strength! You will die without regret if you can see my soul ring."


    The nine soul rings behind Zhang Peng are also shining!


    "What a big breath! How dare you, a soul master who has just entered the realm of Douluo, dare to be so presumptuous!"


    Zhang Peng''s body is growing rapidly. At the same time, an evil spirit came to him, and something similar to tiger pattern appeared on him.


    Fusion of martial spirits!


    That''s a fighting method often used by Title Douluo after ten thousand years!


    The strongest fighting state created by combining the real body of Wu soul and the power of his own body.


    Zhang Peng, who combined the power of the dark scorpion tiger, suddenly burst out a startling black light!


    The eighth soul skill of dark demon scorpion tiger!


    Shadow of the dark devil!


    Tang Hao holds Haotian hammer, and the seventh soul ring is sacrificed!


    Fried ring!


    Explosive forces are raging!


    The two fought again.


    On the branch, ye can jumped down from the tree, patted his ass and said, "let''s go! This battle is over today!"


    When the light dissipated, Zhang Peng and Tang Hao stood on both sides, with a trace of dignity on their faces.


    Of course, the heavy feeling on Tang Hao''s face is far more than that of Zhang Peng.


    "Tang Hao, don''t talk so crazy in the future. You''re not the only soul master in this Douluo continent! Call here today and I''ll fight with you again in the future."


    "Yes, I know where you live. Don''t try to hide. If I can''t find you then, I''ll pull out the blue silver emperor as a potted plant!"


    "Don''t you dare!" Tang Hao immediately got back together,


    Blue silver emperor, that''s his taboo.

 Chapter 194

    How does he know the existence of a yin?


    Tang Hao looked decadent and sat under an old tree. He had consumed most of his soul and physical strength in the battle just now, and his fifth soul skill temporarily lost his original ability after casting a ring explosion.


    "I''m so disgusting," said Tang Hao mockingly.


    It was thought that after stepping into the ranks of the title Douluo and obtaining the 100000 year soul ring, he could walk in the Douluo mainland at will. The Wuhun hall combined the power of three Title Douluo and did not defeat him, and the three strong men were dead, disabled and injured!


    Such achievements are worthy of the God of war in any force!


    "Where do they come from? The feeling that the young man gives me is far above the title Douluo. Why can I feel a trace of fear from his body? And the murderous field I get from the capital of killing turns into nothing in front of him..."


    Tang Hao closed his eyes. All this was too strange; The first world war just now brought him a great shock, and the boy who was only twelve or thirteen years old was even more remarkable.


    "Son, I put all my hopes on you! If I met that young man three years later, the probability of surviving is less than 20%!"


    The title Douluo tanghao with the strongest combat effectiveness felt unprecedented fatigue at this time.


    "But!"


    The Haotian hammer in Tang Hao''s hand is rapidly absorbing the soul power around him. He narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "only by blowing up the fifth soul ring can I barely block the eighth soul skill of the title Douluo. What if I blow up the seventh Soul Ring? Can I block my Haotian hammer!"


    The brief confrontation made Tang Hao feel that Zhang Peng''s strength was very strong, which was different from the general title Douluo. If he wanted to really defeat him, he had to pay a high price.


    "It seems that I can''t continue to be decadent! Ah Yin, I must cheer up for you and my son! Moreover, my father and brother can''t bear the pressure from the Wulin hall!" Tang Hao murmured: "in an eventful autumn, there is another boy who makes me strange. What can he bring to Douluo mainland, opportunities or threats?"


    Tang Hao turned into a black meteor and disappeared into the ghost forest outside notting city.


    In fact, when Tang San left the holy soul village, Tang Hao has been silently watching Tang San.


    Even if he and the master went to the star forest together, Tang Hao didn''t leave for more than half a step. The first meeting between ye can and Tang San had a conflict. If it weren''t for the great chaos in the star forest, Tang Hao might have been unable to help himself.


    Notting city!


    Even if the battle between Zhang Peng and Tang Hao controlled the fluctuation of soul power, it still attracted the attention of many soul masters in wusoul hall and notting soul master college.


    Naturally, Zhang Gong and Yu Xiaogang are impressively listed!


    Mo Lao and Bai Lao, who are in charge of the Wu soul hall, are also standing on the wall of notting city.


    The head of the garrison was a big man with a red beard. He held the red spear in his hands and looked seriously at the direction of the notting ghost forest.


    "Xiao Gang! The aftermath of the battle has not completely disappeared so far."


    Zhang Gong said in a deep voice, "who broke out the battle near our notting city? Even the battle between the soul emperor and even the soul saint is not like this?!"


    Yu Xiaogang said solemnly, "I''m not sure. But according to my inference, the realm of the two soul masters should be above the soul saint. Most of the strong soul saints of Tiandou Empire come from the Wu soul hall or the offerings of the royal family of Tiandou empire. So..."


    Mo Lao, the person in charge of the Wu soul hall, coughed, "we haven''t received any news from the soul saint in the Wu soul hall."


    At this time, the martial soul hall has not revealed their tusks. It is quite polite with all forces of Tiandou empire.


    The red bearded man said in a deep voice, "I haven''t heard of any big people coming from the imperial capital."


    Zhang Gong hurriedly rounded up the scene and said, "the soul masters of the Wulin hall and the Tiandou Empire have been eliminated. Is that casual repair?"


    Casual repair?


    There was a helpless expression on everyone''s face.


    A strong soul saint, even a highly gifted soul master, can''t go so far without the support of any background.


    The three of Ye can, who walked to the city gate of notting City, had more or less a pleasant look on their faces.


    Especially Zhang Peng, this super Douluo! My heart is already refreshing.


    Zhang Peng couldn''t shut his happy mouth all the way, "Haotian Douluo is just like this!"


    If it weren''t for a change in his martial spirit, he Zhang Peng would have 100% confidence in killing Tang Hao!


    Seeing that Zhang Peng was a little floating, ye can said, "Tang Hao has not yet reached the top level of cultivation! His Haotian hammer soul has not completed the evolution. Moreover, he has not displayed any soul skills."


    Although the most powerful part of Haotian hammer''s soul is that it can blow up its own soul ring and fight the enemy with the power of blowing up, this does not mean that every soul division of Haotian hammer''s soul has no soul ring and soul technology.


    Zhang Peng is not interested in Tang Hao. "His men are just losers. Beat him again next time; it''s just..."


    "Young Lord, my martial spirit seems to have a trace of connection with you. When you released the martial spirit for the first time, the dark devil scorpion tiger in my body didn''t know whether it was longing or afraid..."


    Ye can ponders for a moment. Does it mean that the dark scorpion tiger is a fierce beast in ancient times? It has escaped from the dark devil evil god tiger and has two-thirds of the power of the dark devil evil god tiger. Its internal evil god power has been weakened by the holy power?


    Although I don''t know whether it''s true or false, this may be the only explanation.

 Chapter 195

    Ye can probably knows the power source of the dark devil scorpion tiger. If the holy power is expelled, Zhang Peng''s martial spirit is likely to degenerate into the martial spirit of the dark devil evil god tiger.


    Of course, while improving his strength, Zhang Peng''s quality will also be eroded to varying degrees, and may become an out and out evil soul master.


    The dark devil scorpion tiger has two ways of evolution. One is to evolve in the direction of the dark devil evil god tiger!


    This way of evolution is evil, and you must get the origin of a dark demon, evil god tiger! Unlike ordinary soul beasts, except for the soul ring, the dark devil evil god tiger will not produce any special attributes conducive to the soul master.


    Unless the dark devil evil god tiger has reached the age limit and can not survive the disaster, it is possible to leave all his cultivation in one soul bone and pass it on to the next dark devil evil god tiger!


    Another way of evolution is towards the violent white tiger!


    Wild white tiger!


    The top ten tiger spirits in ancient times are the super spirits second only to the Dragon King.


    The combat effectiveness of the violent white tiger is even higher than that of the nether white tiger and the spirit eyed white tiger. Even the dark devil and evil god tiger with the power of evil gods have to bow down.


    What Zhang Peng lacks in the martial soul of scorpion tiger is the violent force, and the violent force is stored in the martial soul of Lingmou white tiger.


    In ancient times, the dragon family was the master of Douluo continent. Any soul beast and all kinds of creatures could live only under the rule of the dragon family.


    However, after the disappearance of the Dragon God, the ruling power of the dragon family gradually declined. Although the nine descendants of the Dragon God and the three Dragon Kings supported the honor of the dragon family from being tarnished by other creatures, the spirits and beasts who submitted to the dragon family revealed their ambitions one after another.


    Among them, the tiger soul beast is the first race to jump out against the dragon family.


    The tiger spirits headed by the ten tiger kings tore a hole from the dragon family and became the second largest race beyond the control of the dragon family. Of course, the tiger spirits also paid a great price in that battle. Among the ten tiger kings, the wandering God tiger died, the violent white tiger was dying, and the King Kong white tiger was brave and good at fighting, Together with the Golden Dragon King, they were suppressed in another space of Douluo mainland, and the remaining tiger kings were injured and disappeared!


    Only the dark devil evil god tiger commanded the tiger soul beasts to continue to fight against the dragon clan and other soul beast races.


    When the tiger spirits were plundering the Dragon territory, the dark demon evil tiger quietly came to the place where the violent white tiger rested. It knew that the violent power of the violent white tiger was not weaker than its own evil power. It was a power belonging to the divine world, and it was not a weak divine power.


    The dark devil and evil spirit tiger, who was confused by the power, tried to kill the violent white tiger and rob its internal violent power. However, because the violent white tiger knew his mind long ago and handed over his violent power to the spirit eye white tiger, it did not cause the overall situation that the dark devil and evil spirit tiger ruled the tiger soul beast.


    In fact, ye can also learned these things from the system, but after the violent white tiger gave the violent power to the Lingmou white tiger, it was still robbed of a trace of the power of the violent white tiger, which was absorbed by the dark devil and evil god tiger and passed on continuously.


    "Zhang Peng, do you want to evolve your martial spirit into darkness or light?"


    Darkness and light are twins. In the era of Douluo mainland where Zhang Peng lived, the most famous bright and dark twins were Mu Lao of the Dragon God Douluo bright holy dragon martial spirit and long Lao of the Dragon Emperor Douluo dark holy dragon martial spirit. They have dominated Douluo mainland for more than 100 years.


    Light and darkness?


    Zhang Peng looked confused. He didn''t know whether it was better for him to become dark or bright. Since his awakening, the dark devil scorpion tiger Wu soul has embarked on a road of no return. He doesn''t like to hurt others, but for the growth of his Wu soul, he had to absorb the blood of other creatures and even soul masters to nourish his body and Wu soul.


    "Little Lord, i... don''t know! I grew up from the dark side. If I hadn''t met the soul master taught by the Holy Spirit, I would have died in the mouth of the soul beast. The Holy Spirit taught me infinite hope, but they also gave me infinite pain. I want to be a soul master like Mu Lao and respected by countless soul masters."


    "Zhang Peng, you have become a super Douluo. I don''t know what will happen if you rashly change your martial soul. Maybe your martial soul will become a waste martial soul. Can you accept it?"


    Zhang Peng replied indifferently, "everything will be done according to what the little Lord said. I am willing."


    Ye can nodded, "a year later, I will give you that power!"


    But ye can doesn''t know his decision today. It will bring disastrous destruction to this alien continent in the near future!


    The three of Ye can soon came to the gate of notting city and saw a group of soul masters waiting to stare at them.


    The red bearded man held the red spear and asked, "are you the soul master of notting city?"


    Ye can nodded and said, "Sir, we are the soul masters of Wuhun hall!"


    Wu soul hall?


    Mo Lao frowned and said coldly, "as the person in charge of the Wulin hall, why haven''t I seen you?"


    The long gun in the red bearded man''s hand pointed directly at ye can and scolded coldly, "tell the truth! Otherwise, Junye''s weapons don''t have eyes!"


    "Lord Zhan! Don''t you know the three of us?"


    Zhan, standing behind the crowd, came out and whispered in Mo Lao''s ear, "these three people are the elite disciples of the Wulin hall I have selected! If they join the Wulin hall, I''m sure they will grow to a higher level in the next three years."


    Lord Zhan is a strong soul emperor assigned by the general Hall of the Wulin hall, and there is a rumor that he is still a disciple of that person and has an extraordinary position in the Wulin hall.


    But Mo Lao couldn''t see his behavior. He said with a smile on his face: "Lord Zhan, do you know the rules of our Wulin hall? Any soul master can become a soul master of Wulin hall only after our investigation!"


    Lord Zhan frowned. The three soul masters of soul breaking gun are really rare in the soul master world; Does this stupid old man want to delay the growth of wusoul hall with personal gratitude and resentment?


    "But Lord Zhan, what are the martial spirits of the three of them? I''m curious about what kind of soul master is worthy of such a weapon."


    Zhan Da''s popular toothache wants to break Mo Lao''s head.


    That''s the soul of the broken soul gun. If other forces know it, it''s a problem whether they can enter the soul hall or not.

 Chapter 196

    The soul of soul breaking spear is a very important soul of all forces. If their soul hall has three soul masters of soul breaking spear soul; Then train them to become soul masters at the soul Douluo level, which is equivalent to an extra super Title Douluo in the Wu soul hall!


    Any Title Douluo is a strategic presence.


    Lord Zhan pulled the old man aside and whispered, "don''t hide from Mo Lao, the martial spirits of the three people have a touch with me, so I made an exception to include them."


    "In that case, we can naturally join the martial soul hall." Mo Lao also whispered, "but Lord Zhan, the things over the main hall must also be put on the agenda."


    Lord Zhan frowned, "do you mean that the man''s disciple hasn''t been found by our Wulin hall?"


    "Lord Zhan, you also know what kind of person yusirius is! He is known as the most destructive soul master in our Wulin hall. He thought that after decades, yusirius lost his original super combat power. Unexpectedly, he broke the shackles of Wulin and became a strong soul saint. Now if we want to catch yusirius in our Wulin hall, we must find his disciple."


    Lord Zhan narrowed his eyes. He reported the whereabouts of the jade Sirius to the Pope of the Wulin hall. That is to say, the experience of the jade Sirius came from his handwriting.


    Seeing that everyone was whispering, the fire day of the soul guard broke the embarrassing situation, "is this the person of your martial soul hall?"


    "Now it is," Mo shouted.


    "Then we can let you go. However, if there are any problems in your Wuhun hall that lead to the loss of notting city in the future, your Wuhun hall will be responsible for everything."


    "That''s natural!" Mo Lao said with a smile: "the fluctuation of their soul power has not reached the soul King level. How can they cause any trouble? However, on the day of fire, there are unspeakable battles around notting City, which is the responsibility of your Tiandou Empire military."


    The fire sun was also frank and said bluntly, "I''m just a dog of the royal family. If there are other problems, notting city has a prince who is not afraid of anything!"


    The three of Ye can standing under the city wall looked a little wrong.


    "Zhang Peng, did the fight between you and Tang Hao scare them? I told you! Don''t be serious. Tang Hao also has a bit of luck in the mainland."


    As the father of Tang San, Tang Hao is also the owner of the soul of Haotian hammer. He is also favored by the soul animals of 100000 years, and his luck is also very high.


    Zhang Peng was helpless and replied in a low voice, "although Tang Hao is a grade 92 Title Douluo, his combat ability is extremely terrible. No wonder Tang Hao dared to fight against Wu soul hall alone after becoming a title Douluo, and the two title Douluo were repulsed by Tang Hao alone."


    "Young Lord, do you think there is room for Tang Hao''s martial spirit to evolve? Isn''t Haotian hammer the first martial spirit in the world?"


    Ye can looks at the soul masters in the Wu soul hall on the city wall, but his thinking goes back to the past.


    "The colorful Haotian hammer is the evolved martial soul of Haotian hammer! Zhang Peng, if you and I go all out, can we destroy a martial soul hall?"


    "I can''t guarantee the martial soul hall in other places."


    Zhang Peng smiled, "but one hour is enough for the Wuhun hall in Notting city."


    "Ye Zi, here''s your chance to practice."


    Ye Zi suddenly felt refreshed. "Young Lord, do you want to fight with others? Yeah! You can finally PK with real people."


    The three men were full of war.


    The master on the wall looked uncertain. When discussing the cause of the battle with the military of Tiandou empire in the Wulin hall, he had guessed who the two sides of the battle were.


    Ye can''s impact on Yu Xiaogang is too strong!


    Tang San is a disciple selected by him. He is the future strongman of Douluo mainland. No soul master of Tang San''s age can defeat Tang San with one move.


    An eleven or twelve year old child can defeat a strong soul sect with one hand. He has to be careful because of his strong combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, ye can is still a disciple of his uncle. The reputation of yusirius in Douluo mainland is no weaker than those titles Douluo.


    If it were not for the sake of Wu soul, Yu Sirius would have become the leader of blue power overlord sect, or the ruler of Wu soul hall.


    Ye can, why do you make me feel so special!


    Zhang Gong caught the strange look on Yu Xiaogang''s face. He asked in a low voice, "Xiaogang, do you also feel that the three people have something strange? The young man gave me a very unusual feeling. The entourage around him should be a first-class strong man."


    Soul doula or title doula?


    The figure of the man suddenly appeared in Yu Xiaogang''s mind. Did the man fight with ye can!


    No, no way!


    That man is an indomitable hero in his mind. How could ye can not be hurt after he shot?!


    Tang Hao met the master and made it clear that Tang San was his son.


    Yu Xiaogang hurriedly turned back and walked in the direction of notting soul master college.


    "Zhang Gong, your teachers of notting soul division college don''t know the rules!"


    Mo Lao looked at Yu Xiaogang, who left alone without saying hello. His face was gloomy. "Everyone gathered together for the safety of notting city. Now we haven''t figured out where the holy battle broke out. The people of notting college retreated first. Doesn''t it increase the pressure on us for no reason?"


    Zhang Gong quickly smiled and said, "gentlemen, that man is a theoretical master invited by our notting soul division college. His combat effectiveness is almost zero, so..."


    Lord Zhan said impatiently, "you people of notting soul master college, let''s go! This notting city doesn''t need your protection."


    The teachers of notting soul normal college were livid. They couldn''t see the martial soul hall, but they couldn''t do anything to each other.

 Chapter 197

    "Xiao Gang, did you guess something? Why did you suddenly leave alone?"


    "You must know who the two sides in that battle are, don''t you?"


    Yu Xiaogang stopped, looked at all the teachers of notting City College and sighed, "old Zhang, if the two soul masters come to our notting City, even all the soul masters in the Wu soul hall can''t be defeated together!"


    "What? Do you know that the strong souls of the Wulin hall are all near notting city. Once there is any trouble, they will come in a very short time."


    Yu Xiaogang looked nervous, but his eyes affirmed, "I can now confirm that one of the two sides of the battle is a title Douluo!"


    "Title... Douluo?"


    Zhang Gong lost his voice and exclaimed, "are you kidding? How rare is the title duel? In Tiandou Empire, the number of Title duels is very limited. How can you come to our notting city?"


    Yu Xiaogang lowered his voice and whispered, "old Zhang, the title of Douluo is Haotian!"


    Haotian!


    Zhang Gong looked gloomy for a moment. The word Haotian was a sacred name in the hearts of all soul masters in Douluo mainland.


    "You mean Haotian Douluo?" Zhang Gong still couldn''t believe it.


    "The soul master who can fight with Haotian without injury, do you think we can defend there?"


    "Then you shouldn''t come out alone without saying a word! Our notting soul division college is also one of the guardians of notting city!"


    Yu Xiaogang sighed and his tone became low. "Mr. Zhang, you have been taking care of me all these years. If I have the opportunity, I will repay Yu Xiaogang."


    Zhang Gong looked surprised and stretched out his hand to hold his arm. "I knew there would be such a day, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon! Xiaogang, do you want to leave notting soul master college? Your theory is invincible in Douluo mainland, but your soul cultivation is too low! It''s hard for you to save your life when you meet any soul master!"


    "Mr. Zhang, I have made up my mind! Notting city is too small, and..."


    Yu Xiaogang was saved by Zhang Lao from the forest of ghosts and beasts, so he chose to stay in Notting college to help his children.


    Zhang Gong understood in an instant and said helplessly, "you are for Tang San''s child!"


    "You regard Tang San as your own child. You want him to become an indomitable soul master, so you want to leave notting soul master college with Tang San. But I didn''t expect you to leave so early. Besides, Xiao San''s qualification has not been delayed in our notting soul master college."


    According to Yu Xiaogang''s idea, Tang San will start with him to study in other advanced soul master colleges in a year, but Tang San has not reached the point of Limited cultivation at this time.


    It''s just that all this has changed since I saw ye can a few hours ago.


    Because Tang San is too weak!


    no To be exact, Tang San''s cultivation method is not as good as ye can.


    "Xiao Gang, I know there are a lot of things hidden in your heart. Promise me to protect myself after leaving notting soul master college. Tang San has infinite potential and may become the most powerful person in Douluo continent, but he is still young. He was subdued by the young man because he was too angry! The most important thing for a soul master is to keep calm!"


    Tang San''s soul master knowledge learned in Notting soul master college is inferior to even the teachers who teach Tang San, but after all, he is a child who has not experienced killing, and ye can is different!


    After coming out of the capital of killing, ye can has long been trained into an iron mind. Anything can hardly affect his calmness.


    "Old Zhang, I have a hunch! Xiao San will become the first soul master to practice my core ten theories completely, and his future achievements will be extraordinary! He may become a person who will change the pattern of Douluo continent."


    Seeing that Yu Xiaogang had decided to go, old Zhang didn''t stop him.


    "Xiao Gang, everything is going well!"


    Three days later, notting city Wuhun hall!


    Lord Zhan, Mo Lao and Bai Lao are sitting on the throne in the main hall of the Wu soul hall. A row of soul masters are standing below. In the middle of the main hall are ye can.


    "Lord Zhan, are you sure that the martial spirits of those three people are broken soul guns? Our martial soul hall has made a lot of efforts to supplement the title and worship. The broken soul gun is one of the most special martial spirits. We have spent most of our time and have never inquired about the whereabouts of the broken soul gun."


    Lord Zhan opened his eyes and said slowly, "since everyone doesn''t believe it, let them show it at this time! The soul of broken soul gun is the soul of all soul masters in our martial soul hall!"


    Ye Zi took the lead in releasing her martial spirit. A long gun stood between heaven and earth. The cold light implied that anything could penetrate.


    Mo Lao''s eyes lit up, patted the table and stood up, "it''s really a broken soul gun! God is giving us a gift from the martial soul hall!"


    After feeling the power of the soul breaking gun, other soul masters looked dignified one after another. Among them, some people quietly released the martial spirit. Although Ye Zi was only a great soul master at this time, the martial spirit of the soul breaking gun was a first-class martial spirit after all, and its soul breaking attribute frightened countless soul masters.


    "It''s really a broken soul gun! What about the others?" Bai Lao''s eyes turned to ye can and Zhang Peng around Ye Zi.


    Zhang Peng was a little guilty. He bowed his head and whispered, "young Lord, my martial spirit is a dark scorpion tiger! It''s not a broken soul gun at all!"


    Before ye can can comfort, she hears Lord Zhan speak.


    "Bai Lao, are you doubting me?"


    "Lord Zhan is worried too much. We have been looking for the broken soul gun for more than ten years in the martial soul hall. Suddenly, three people will pop up. I''m just a little shocked."


    Soul breaking spear has a feature. It is impossible to inherit the family soul!


    Ye can adds fuel and vinegar, "are you adults doubting us?"


    The hall was silent!


    Ye can looks at the crowd coldly, "I can release the martial spirit, but I have a request."


    "Hehe! It''s the first time I''ve seen such an interesting boy. What do you want?"


    "Just answer one question honestly."


    "Why is it difficult?"


    As soon as the voice fell, two long guns appeared in front of the soul masters in the Wu soul hall.

 Chapter 198

    "My God!"


    "Three owners of soul breaking spears! Heaven hangs a curtain on my soul hall!"


    The two persons in charge of the Wulin hall stood up excitedly, and the soul masters around them were shocked. The Wulin hall tried hard to find the soul of the broken soul gun. Who would have thought that these soul owners were in front of them at this time.


    Lord Zhan breathed a sigh of relief and said slowly, "although they missed the best period of soul master cultivation, it''s a very common thing to help them reshape their bones by means of the Wulin hall. Mo Lao and Bai Lao, after I recovered, I went to the main hall of the Wulin hall with the three of them. The Pope is waiting for our good news!"


    Mo Lao said with joy: "Lord Zhan is worthy of being the pillar of our martial soul hall! He has completed the first-class task twice in less than a year in our notting City Branch hall."


    As the largest force in Douluo mainland, Wu soul hall naturally has a set of reward methods for them, of which task is the most common one.


    White old man''s white eyes still didn''t leave ye can. He said in a deep voice, "what''s your innate soul power? If it''s too low, there''s nothing we can do in the Wulin hall."


    Lord Zhan looked gloomy when he saw that old Bai still held on to the origin and qualifications of the three people. He said angrily, "old Bai, are you still doubting me? I''ve been injured and bled for the Wulin hall. Even if I''m dedicated to adults, I wouldn''t cross examine like this."


    Zhang Peng in the center of the hall looked in a trance. Isn''t his martial spirit a dark scorpion tiger?


    Why do others say that their soul is a broken soul gun?


    Is it difficult to have a second martial soul?


    Zhang Peng suddenly showed a smile. He is also a twin martial soul!


    "Young Lord, I am also the soul master of Shuangsheng martial spirit!"


    Ye can shook his head. At this time, the black light behind him was ready to move.


    The third soul skill of spirit eye white tiger soul!


    Simulation!


    Use spirit and soul to deploy the space around you. You can change your soul ring age and martial soul within a certain range.


    The reason why ye can dares to stand in front of the people in the Wuhun hall to show his Wuhun is because of his ten thousand year soul simulation skill!


    "You are not a soul master of twin martial spirits! Be careful! I feel that the spirit of the soul master around me is very unusual."


    "Lord Zhan, I''m an old man who has worked in the martial soul hall for decades." old Bai said calmly, "the soul master who has been looking for the martial soul hall for decades suddenly appeared in front of me. I''m afraid he has a plan."


    It''s really a personal genius!


    In the notting City branch, Mr. Bai is the most terrible person in charge.


    Lord Zhan whispered, "are you sure? If the three soul masters have different opinions about our martial soul hall, will you be responsible for all the consequences?"


    "Why do I need others to carry the pot for me? Lord Zhan, if they want to join us, they must pass my trial. Otherwise, I can''t agree with them."


    A trace of helplessness flashed on ye can''s face. Immediately, he shouted, "since the Wulin hall doesn''t accept us, the three of us will leave! Lord Zhan, thank you for your kindness. However, the three of us firmly believe that we can live among other forces."


    Mo Lao immediately sank when he heard the speech and said, "I allow you three to join the Wulin hall!"


    "Mo!"


    Bai Lao covered his chest and said, "you and I are partners who came to the martial soul hall in Notting city together. Now we are all in our twilight years. We can go back to the general hall and take a leisurely job in just one or two years. Why do you take risks?"


    There was a constant debate in the hall. Ye can was helpless to say, "in fact, I came to the Wuhun hall only for one thing!"


    Lord Zhan said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye can has just analyzed that if the three leaders in charge of the Wulin hall are not suspicious, they can smoothly enter the Wulin hall and slowly erode them, but now the situation is not very good. It''s better to play an exciting game and jump thunder directly!


    "I want to ask Lord Zhan, what happened in the star forest a year ago? Why did yusirius leave!"


    Jade Sirius!


    The elders were silent immediately, and two sharp eyes were projected.


    A brown giant bear, the earth bear, appeared suddenly behind Lord Zhan!


    Mo Lao shrunk his eyes and said, "who are you? Why do you know jade Sirius?"


    The action of catching jade Sirius in Wuhun hall is very hidden. After all, at this time, all forces on Douluo mainland are staring at Wuhun hall, and jade Sirius is still a disciple of blue power overlord sect. If they fight with blue power overlord sect at such a critical moment, they will inevitably suffer heavy losses.


    Lord Zhan''s eyes were fierce and his whole body was full of extreme murderous spirit. He said coldly, "I remember! Are you the little boy accepted by yusirius?"


    Ye can said calmly, "it seems that Lord Zhan has good eyesight. I thought he had forgotten me long ago."


    "Come on! I''m still worried about how to bring the jade Sirius into our Wulin hall. If you threaten him, everything else will be easy!"


    Ye can said with firm eyes, "where is my master at this time!"


    "Jade Sirius? Hehe! I''m afraid he has already been broken into the dungeon by the strong men of our Wulin hall, and he is suffering from the pain day and night."


    Sure enough, it''s these people!


    Ye can''s tone was cold. "In that case, I don''t need to continue asking."


    Zhang Peng took off his cloak and revealed his tendons, while Ye Zi instantly understood ye can''s idea, and the broken soul gun in his hand pointed at the soul masters around him.

 Chapter 199

    "You three dare to come to the Wuhun hall in Notting city and be presumptuous!"


    "All soul masters listen to the order and capture the little beast alive for me!"


    Lord Zhan suddenly shouted in a deep voice, "everyone stop!"


    "What are you doing? He is an important pawn in our Wulin hall threatening jade Sirius. You don''t want to let him go!"


    "Boy, I didn''t have time to get rid of you in the star forest last time. Now I''m sure of winning. I want to see what yusirius gave you." Lord Zhan ignored the crowd and looked straight at the three people in front of him.


    "It will satisfy you."


    Ye can steps out with one foot, and the whole person turns into a meteor and goes straight to the battle on the hall!


    Although the spirit eye white tiger Wu soul is the controlling Wu soul of the spirit system, the power of the holy beast white tiger inherited in the Wu soul has not disappeared.


    "The first soul skill of Lingmou white tiger!"


    Rubbing!


    Qinglonglie light wave!


    The blue light rose into the sky. Ye can came to Lord Zhan in the blink of an eye. The blue light in the palm of his hand completely covered it. At the same time, a clear sound of dragon singing sounded.


    Ye can''s soul rubbing technique is specially for ye can. After ye can left yusirius, he kept studying the principle. Finally, he upgraded the originally restrictive soul rubbing technique to a super soul technique that can be performed three times a day. Moreover, any skill that has been rubbed will leave a trace of origin in his first soul ring, That original force can support ye can to release the same soul skill ten times.


    "Green Dragon strong light wave!"


    The white old man on one side lost his voice and exclaimed, "he is indeed a disciple of the jade Sirius! What are you waiting for? Take them all down for me!"


    The soul master of Wu soul hall surrounded the three people.


    "Ye Zi, how many opponents do you want to leave?"


    In Zhang Peng''s eyes, the soul masters of the Wulin hall are mole ants at all. It''s very suitable for Ye Zi to practice.


    Ye Zi frowned and chose her maximum ability. "Leave me two soul zuns."


    The overwhelming black soul force filled the hall, and a black giant tiger was suspended on Zhang Peng''s head!


    Dark devil scorpion tiger soul!


    At the moment when the dark scorpion tiger appeared, the group of soul masters who tried to catch Zhang Peng stopped one after another.


    Because they saw nine soul rings flashing, which looked very dazzling.


    "Nine ring Title Douluo!"


    Mo Lao took a breath and said, "when did such a powerful soul master appear in Douluo mainland!"


    "Scared?" Zhang Peng doesn''t have much desire to fight. These people who don''t have much combat effectiveness are not worth mentioning. "Don''t say it''s your small sub hall. Even if all your offerings come, I Zhang Peng will come and go if you want."


    "Don''t think your Wuhun hall is really the overlord of Douluo continent. I can destroy it easily!"


    "Hum! So arrogant!"


    The white old man holds a long dark sword. A white lotus blooms on the blade. It is a three-level weapon, white lotus black sword!


    "The third soul skill! White lotus blooms!"


    Three Chi Qingfeng went straight to Zhang Peng''s body.


    With a wave of his right hand, Zhang Peng turned a mass of black gas into a huge tiger claw and intercepted it.


    "Just a soul emperor, vulnerable!" Zhang Peng whispered, holding old Bai''s Wu soul in his right hand. "Your Wu soul hall is so disappointing to me."


    Under Zhang Peng''s attack, there was a crack in the Wu soul in Bai Lao''s hand. The Wu soul was broken!


    The white old man looked surprised. His body wanted to retreat quickly, but he found that his heel and foot were bound by the mysterious black soul force.


    "Impossible!" old Bai looked flustered. "My martial spirit is a third-class martial spirit. How can I get rid of the soul skill of the control department?"


    The strong attack system restrains the sensitive attack system, the sensitive attack system restrains the control system, and the control system restrains the strong attack system!


    When the soul master of the sensitive attack department meets the soul master of the control department, the victory or defeat of the battle is almost in an instant.


    "Do you think my martial spirit is the control department?" Zhang Peng went straight to Bai Lao''s face with his right hand. At this time, he didn''t use any soul skills, but the powerful and frightening super soul force has locked Bai Lao''s body.


    In the hall!


    Zhan''s body increased three or four times. He was like a jungle overlord. His huge palm blocked the bright blue light.


    "I''d like to see your inheritance of jade Sirius!"


    When ye can sees that Qinglong lie''s light wave is blocked by Lord Zhan''s one hand, he immediately changes his body shape, turns his right hand into a fist, and comes to the world!


    As soon as Zhan''s eyes shrink, his right hand turns into a huge bear''s paw!


    Behind him, the fifth soul ring burst out a black light.


    "The power of the earth!"


    A steady stream of power rises from under the feet of Lord Zhan.


    Ye can''s mouth shows a strange smile. The most powerful part of king Lin''s world is the integration of his soul power and spiritual power. The two intersect, and the spiritual power belonging to the soul King level emerges.


    The original calm Zhan adult''s look has finally changed. The previous battle with yusirius has made a slight defect in his flesh. Moreover, the soul skill released by yusirius at the last moment is also a skill that is biased towards mental attack, which has traumatized his mental power.


    "Mental attack?"


    After a brief confrontation with ye can, Lord Zhan quickly left the throne above the hall and fell beside Mo Lao.


    "Lord Zhan, what''s going on? That boy is just a soul master."


    Lord Zhan looked dignified. "Mo Lao, immediately summon all the soul masters of our martial soul hall around notting city. The boy''s attack is very strange. I haven''t seen the integration of soul power and spiritual power once in my life."


    Ye can, who floated down on the main hall of Wuhun hall, turned and said, "even the Wuhun hall dares to have a fight with me, ye can!"


    Mo Lao raised his head and looked up at the young man. When he was so elated, but after joining the Wulin hall, his arrogance became one of the root causes of his failure and was gradually eliminated from the core soul master world of the whole Douluo continent.


    "Boy, do you really want to be the enemy of our Wulin hall?"


    Even the two empires in Douluo dare not easily provoke the Wuhun hall!


    In the heart of every soul master, the Wu soul hall is a sacred existence.


    Ye can sneered and said, "when you started to deal with the jade Sirius in the Wulin hall, we were already in a hostile relationship!"


    Lord Zhan covered his injured right hand and said slowly, "you join our Wulin hall now. Maybe you and yusirius still have a chance to live! Once our two title Douluo pursue you, you have nowhere to escape."


    "Suppress me with Title Douluo?"


    Zhang Peng in Bai''s old uniform grabbed Ye Zi''s arm and jumped over.


    "Do you think you can compete with the Wulin hall with a title Douluo?"


    Ye can shook his head and immediately said, "I know a title Douluo can''t resist the power of the Wulin hall, but it should be easy to destroy a branch of the Wulin hall!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrible scene appeared.


    A white tiger''s soul emerged slowly behind him. At the same time, nine soul rings floated around him.

 Chapter 200

    Nine soul rings mean invincible in the world on Douluo continent!


    When was the title Douluo so rotten?


    Lord Zhan''s eyes are full of disbelief. He had a meeting with ye can at the beginning. It was his party who helped ye can wake up... Although he is a genius with innate soul power, he will not grow into a title Douluo in such a short time!


    But the nine real soul rings are so real.


    Especially the fifth soul ring is all his mother''s 100000 year Soul Ring!


    Zhang Peng on one side looked at the soul masters of the martial soul Hall of his highness. Why did they show a panic expression, especially the three heads of the martial soul hall? Are they idiots?


    "Young Lord, why don''t they move?"


    Before Zhang Peng finished, he saw the soul ring with blood red light behind ye can!


    The Soul Ring of a hundred thousand year old soul beast!


    And it''s still five fucking at once!


    Young Lord, I''m still a child. Don''t scare me


    Only the soul master of twin martial spirits can push the soul ring configuration of the second martial soul to such a terrible level. The rest of the soul masters will die, that is, absorb the seventh soul ring into a 100000 year soul ring.


    It''s impossible!


    "Young Lord, I''m a little afraid of you like me!" Zhang Peng said in a trance.


    The title Douluo realm simulated by Ye can borrows the emperor''s weather breath, which is one of the strongest in Douluo mainland. As the owner of the star forest, the spirit and beast are the common owners, and the emperor''s breath is very strong.


    After entering the core area of Xingdou forest twice, ye can also sensed the specific number of souls and beasts around for 100000 years and their respective famine atmosphere.


    The fifth Soul Ring flickered at Dayton time, and a fear filled the hearts of all the soul masters around.


    "Lord Zhan, what kind of existence has our Wulin hall provoked? Why is he a title Douluo? Moreover, his soul rings are very rare ten thousand year soul rings or one hundred thousand year soul rings. Is he the enemy specially trained by the last three sects to fight against our Wulin hall?" Mo was scared and trembled.


    Lord Zhan endured his fear and said word by word: "can''t you see that he is a disciple of yusirius!"


    "Ah? Jade Sirius is just a soul duel. How can his disciples become a title duel! This must be their conspiracy!" old Bai said gloomily: "blue power overlord clan! It must be the conspiracy of blue power overlord clan. Only blue power overlord clan has a relationship with jade Sirius, and they also have the capital to cultivate a soul master into a title duel in a short time."


    "Lao Bai, what are you talking about?" Mo frowned. "Even if the last three cases are combined, they can''t be trained as a soul master of Title Douluo in a short time."


    Lord Zhan stared at ye can. He said slowly, "I didn''t expect that the little ant I could crush became a giant elephant. You didn''t come to our Wulin hall just to intimidate us!"


    Ye canqing cleared his throat, "listen, I''ll come to your sub hall for two things! The first thing is to tell the Wulin hall to take good care of the jade Sirius, or I can fight a fish to death! Your Wulin hall and other sects are also in a state of water and fire. Once two title Douluo are enemies with your Wulin hall, do you guarantee that other sects will not turn back?"


    All the soul masters in the Wu soul hall showed fear on their faces, especially the wise white old man. He even saw the end, "we can''t provoke the jade Sirius in the Wu soul hall!"


    Lord Zhan also agreed: "yusirius is the legendary soul master of our wusoul hall. He can''t suffer any unfair treatment in the dungeon of wusoul hall."


    "That''s easy!"


    "As for the second thing, I have a little in common with the first. That is, I must destroy your notting City Temple to crown your so-called pope with a gift."


    "What?!"


    Mo Lao said with a heavy look, "you want to destroy our Wuhun hall in Notting city! Didn''t you say that if we didn''t move the jade Sirius in the Wuhun hall, you wouldn''t provoke us?"


    "The soul master of the Wulin hall can leave. But I have to destroy this building. There is no discussion! Of course, you don''t have to worry about the heavenly Saint elder of the Wulin hall. He can''t come to save you, because we have destroyed half of his Wulin before that."


    Ah!?


    Mo Lao''s eyes widened. The heavenly Saint elder is the first-class strong man in the Wulin hall. His special heavenly Saint fighting eagle Wulin is the existence that all soul masters in the Wulin hall yearn for.


    And the heavenly saint is always one of their biggest cards. He is the nearest Wu soul hall to notting city.


    Lord Zhan said decisively, "everyone in the Wulin hall, listen to the order and leave here!"


    "No! Lord Zhan, this martial soul hall is the symbol of our martial soul hall in Notting city of Tiandou empire. Once it collapses, doesn''t it mean that our martial soul hall has lost its ruling power? What face will our martial soul hall have in Notting city in the future?"


    Lord Zhan took a deep breath and said, "can you solve the two title duels at the same time? Now that the martial soul hall in Notting city has collapsed, we can still build it. If these soul masters are killed by them, our martial soul hall will lose a lot. The soul master is the foundation of the martial soul hall!"


    "All soul masters will leave the Wu soul hall within five minutes!" Lord Zhan turns his eyes to ye can and tries to get his consent.


    "You only have five minutes!"


    Ye can immediately gathered up the towering smell of ancient fierce animals, and he became harmless to humans and animals.


    "It''s hard to imagine that you have become a title Douluo within a year!" Zhan said helplessly, "have you got that inheritance?"


    Same root!


    The killing gas field in Zhan''s body comes from the capital of killing, and the killing God field in ye can''s body and the identity of the master of the capital of killing have gained the inexplicable trust of Zhan.


    Within a year, there is no other way to help a soul master become a title Douluo except for the terrible inheritance.


    Ye can said coldly, "you talk a lot, Lord Zhan."


    Lord Zhan smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then he left the martial soul hall with other soul masters.


    "Zhang Peng, do it!"


    Zhang Peng vertical shoulder, and then released his very strong soul force.


    The seventh Soul Ring flickered, and the brilliant martial soul hall disappeared in Notting city at Dayton time. The huge fluctuation attracted the soul division of the military of Tiandou empire.


    The red bearded man was in the column. He looked very unhappy and said, "Mo Lao, can you give me a reasonable explanation? Your martial soul hall is a first-class force in our notting city. So many were suddenly destroyed!"


    Mo Lao is still in the state of collapsing belief. When was their Wuhun hall so targeted?


    The white old man on one side was quite calm. He lied and said, "Lord huori, when a soul master in our Wulin hall broke through the realm, the soul power and Wulin changed, which led to the destruction of our Wulin hall."


    "Hmm? Did that adult come from the general Hall of Wu soul hall?"


    "Nature! Otherwise, is there any power among us that can blow up the whole notting City martial soul hall at one time?"


    "Then the garrison of notting city will leave!" the red bearded man smiled and said, "I want to meet your powerful soul master sometime. After all, this is the territory of Tiandou empire. Don''t go too far in the Wulin hall."


    The white old man smiled and said, "we Wuhun hall will naturally come to the door and apologize."


    "Hahaha, I will certainly give face to the Wulin hall! Old Bai, I''ll see you next time!"


    When the garrison had not completely left, he only heard the conversation between huori and other garrison soul masters.


    "Sir, why did we let the Wulin hall go so easily? Didn''t we have an agreement between Tiandou Empire and Wulin hall?"


    "Several of our brothers are submissive when they see their soul masters in the martial soul hall. It''s not easy to see them eat in the martial soul hall today. I feel like I have to humiliate them."


    The red bearded man sneered and said: "No matter how powerful their Wuhun hall is, it''s just a school of soul masters. Our Tiandou empire is an empire that controls half of the power of the whole Douluo continent. If it weren''t for the royal family''s explanation that we must make friends with the soul masters of Wuhun hall, I would have killed the essence of Wuhun hall. We show off our strength in Notting city every day! But today they Wuhun hall It''s not necessarily their own people who destroyed the hall. I think there must be other reasons. I''ll see how their Wulin hall will explain to our garrison. "


    "Lord huori really has a way! If someone really destroys the whole street in Notting City, the rest will be easy to do."


    Mo Lao, standing in the ruins, said sadly, "Lord Zhan, when will we tell the general hall about the destruction of the martial soul hall in Notting city? And will we also tell the truth about the fact that the disciples of yusirius became the title Douluo?"


    Lord Zhan looked like the bottom of a pot and said, "tell the pope that the disciple of yusirius is a title Douluo! He destroyed the branch Hall of notting city by the difference of state. I hope the Pope will not touch a hair of yusirius before he has solved this person."


    The white old man directly sat on the ground and murmured, "everything is illusory! It''s just clouds and smoke in the past."

 Chapter 201

    Notting soul master college!


    In the dormitory of work study students, a little girl in a pink dress was squatting next to a simple wooden bed, with sadness and worry written on her face.


    "Boss Tang San is the best disciple of our notting soul master college? I heard that he overturned all the senior soul masters alone..."


    "What now... The boss is injured..."


    "Fool, I must have met a stronger person!"


    Xiaowu looked gloomy. His flawless white hands grabbed Tang San''s hands and whispered, "third brother, who hurt you! Xiaowu will never forgive him!"


    Tang San, who was in a coma, frowned and said casually, "no, it''s impossible!"


    "Boss, what did you say?" the fat boy on one side leaned close to his ear.


    Xiaowu thought deeply, then collapsed and pulled his long ear and said, "I''ll take care of the third brother. You''d better hurry to class."


    "We don''t trust the boss''s injury. If the bad guy comes, we can..."


    Xiaowu interrupted everyone''s words, waved his fist and said, "in this dormitory, except I can guard the third brother, the rest of you are of no use at all; don''t go quickly."


    "Oh!"


    A thin little boy murmured, "sister Xiaowu, I heard that the boss was defeated by an external soul master."


    "Foreign soul master? So arrogant? Which college?" xiaopang rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was going to take revenge.


    Tang San is a famous disciple of notting soul master college. The soul master students two levels higher than him are not rivals.


    "It is said that the principal and teachers were at the scene."


    "The boss was subdued by a move..." the tall thin boy frowned and recalled that he just passed by at that time. He probably knew a little about the situation.


    Xiaopang just stepped out of the dormitory and took back his feet. The boss was defeated by a move. He... Forget it.


    Xiaowu''s face was like the bottom of a pot. She had never met anyone who dared to bully her.


    "Do you know where this man is now?"


    "Sister Xiaowu, I just saw it. If you want to find the specific information of the soul master, you''d better go to the master."


    The little dance frowned. The master was the least liked person in the primary and secondary dance at Notting soul master college.


    It was he who deprived Tang San of his leisure time with her and made the originally gentle Tang San indifferent.


    "Master, where is he?"


    Xiaowu stood up, a long scorpion braid left behind, and the whole person looked decent!


    The martial soul of Xiaowu is a soft bone enchanted rabbit. It is a super soul beast in the star forest. Its agility and enchantment attributes enable it to survive in various severe environments.


    The little dance incarnating into human itself has a sexy body. With that peerless face and charm attribute, it can be said that he is a walking human flesh harvester.


    "Master, he is in the office on the fifth floor of our teaching building."


    "But sister Xiaowu, the master is not accessible to ordinary people. It is said that the teaching teacher must apply to the headmaster in advance if he wants to see the master."


    Xiaowu snorted coldly, "there is no one I can''t see in Notting soul master college! I must ask who hurt my third brother!"


    "Little dance sister is powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an office of the teaching building, Zhang Gong sat on a bench with a sad look. The master stood in front of a book and read the ancient classics with both hands.


    Although notting soul master college is a primary soul master college, there are many resources allocated by Tiandou empire. Even the Royal soul master College of Tiandou Empire cannot find such comprehensive books.


    "Xiao Gang, do you have to leave now? Give us a year, I will be able to solve the problem of the variation of your martial soul. Moreover, the first generation of soul master students we have trained have grown up. Give them some time, they can definitely become a strong competitor in the soul master competition."


    Yu Xiaogang didn''t always eat for nothing when he joined notting soul master college. He and Zhang Gong secretly cultivated a super team composed of seven soul masters. Each soul master has a bright spot, and their martial soul interaction can exert great energy.


    "Mr. Zhang, you also know that the martial spirits of the seven of them are very good, but just now you saw that the soul master only used one move... We are too far apart, but they will be able to reach the top 32 in the soul master competition."


    Yu Xiaogang lowered his head and continued to study the books in his hand. "In contrast, Xiao San is the disciple most worthy of my training."


    "I really don''t know what to say about you! Although Tang San''s fighting talent and soul power can be called the top, his martial spirit is just a low-level blue silver grass. No matter how powerful and developed the martial spirit of rotten street, it will not accumulate experience for others in the end?"


    Yu Xiaogang shook his head. He knew that there was a more powerful martial spirit in Tang Santi. If the martial spirit was displayed, the whole notting soul division college, no, the whole notting city would be shocked.


    That''s one of the best martial spirits in the world, and Yu Xiaogang thinks Tang San''s blue silver grass martial spirit is not simple.


    Zhang Gong said helplessly, "let''s not talk about this first. I just got the news that the Wuhun hall in Notting city was destroyed!"


    Yu Xiaogang frowned and said nothing.


    "There are always accidents in Notting city recently, so I hope you and Tang San can continue to stay in Notting soul master college. I can train Tang San with all my strength."


    Yu Xiaogang looked a little helpless, "Mr. Zhang, I know what you think. But the recent events have made me understand a lot. Before, I always thought Xiao San was good enough. In any way, it was the end of all my peers, but I didn''t know how wrong I was until the emergence of the teenager. Xiao San is not suitable for growing up in a greenhouse. I......"


    "But you still want Tang San to study in a better soul master college."


    "Bang Dang!"


    There was a clear sound of fragmentation. The two people still in discussion looked blankly in the direction of the wooden door. A little girl in a pink skirt stood there domineering.

 Chapter 202

    Yu Xiaogang frowned and didn''t scold the little girl. First, she had a good relationship with Xiao San. Second, the little girl''s qualification was also the best in the whole notting soul division college.


    Zhang Gong, the Dean, suddenly became serious. He said in a deep voice, "which class are you? Don''t you know the rules of this room? Leave quickly!"


    Xiaowu''s cold eyes fell on Yu Xiaogang. She controlled her emotions and asked, "are you a master?"


    Yu Xiaogang stretched out his hand to stop the Dean, turned his head and said, "I am. How''s Xiaosan''s injury?"


    The little dance continued in a cold voice: "who hurt him? Weren''t you with him at that time? Why didn''t you help? Are the teachers of notting soul division college a group of losers? Your students were bullied by outsiders, don''t you dare fart!"


    Xiaowu''s temper was hot, and a series of questions made both of them a little ashamed.


    However, Yu Xiaogang said plainly, "you don''t understand the situation at that time. The soul master was the same age as Xiao San. Xiao San lost to others. He was inferior to others in his skills and couldn''t blame others."


    "Fart!"


    Xiaowu raised his fist and said, "in the whole notting soul division college, only I can beat the third brother. That group of senior students can''t go out five rounds in my hands!"


    Zhang Gong suddenly thought of who the little girl in front of him was. At the same age as Tang San, he was also a work student of notting soul division college, but he created a reputation in the college with his superb combat effectiveness.


    "You are a little dance?"


    "It''s the same as the rumor. He''s hot tempered."


    The qualification of small dance is one of the best in Notting soul master college. Naturally, it was noticed by the dean.


    Yu Xiaogang said helplessly, "after Xiao San wakes up, you can learn about the situation with him!"


    Xiaowu still didn''t give up and asked, "I still want to know who hit the third brother. I want to challenge him!"


    "You are not his opponent! Even if you are given two years, it is difficult for you to catch up with that man."


    A trace of helplessness flashed in Yu Xiaogang''s eyes. He wanted to cultivate a unique soul master, but the emergence of Ye can gave him a heavy blow. If Tang San hadn''t been completely cultivated, he would have died.


    The little dance was eager to try and said, "hum! I don''t believe anyone can beat me!"


    Xiaowu itself is a soul beast of 100000 years. Although its strength has decreased a lot after reincarnation into human beings, with 100000 years of combat experience, ordinary soul masters are difficult to be enemies under the same circumstances.


    If Xiaowu hadn''t had an inexplicable feeling for Tang San, Tang San would have been hammered to death by her.


    "That''s all!"


    Yu Xiaogang shook his head and said, "that man should still be in the Wu soul hall at this time! You may meet that man now. There is a man in a black cloak and a delicate girl beside him."


    Xiao Wu frowned, clenched her fist and turned away.


    Zhang Gong wondered, "don''t you want to kill the child by letting her go now?"


    Yu Xiaogang looked serious. "Didn''t you find that the young man didn''t die at that time? It''s good for Xiaowu to suffer in the past, otherwise she always thought she was a big sister, and the arrogant will lose."


    "But... It''s too much to gamble. I have to send someone to follow." Zhang Gong said and left the office.


    Yu Xiaogang closed the book in his hand and shook his head, "everything is just fate."


    At this time, there was a street around the Wu soul hall in Notting city.


    The three of Ye can are wandering in the street.


    They destroyed the martial soul hall in Notting city. The main hall will focus most of his energy on himself. If he wants to protect himself, he must become a giant in a short time.


    Otherwise, if you provoke the Wulin hall, you will set yourself on fire.


    "Stop!"


    A beautiful shadow blocked ye can''s way. The slender scorpion braid fell in front of him, and his pretty face was full of anger.


    The girl stretched out her hand and said, "are you the one who defeated my third brother?"


    Looking at the three people''s dress up, they are right with the information they get.


    Ye can is even more surprised. The beautiful girl in front of her is a little dance!


    The woman Tang San cares about most!


    Unexpectedly, the little dance at this time is actually a tender little girl, but from the face, it is more beautiful and sexy than expected.


    "Ding!"


    "Checkpoint host faces selection, activate the system!"


    "Option 1: fight Xiaowu and defeat Xiaowu! Drink the strongest wine and subdue the wildest girl. What are you waiting for?! get a reward: Soul power plus one! The landing point of the ten thousand year soul beast Tianling beast, open the mall system!"


    "Option 2: fight with Xiaowu and be defeated by Xiaowu! You have to coax women. Not all women like to be conquered. Get a reward: the whereabouts of Xiaozi!"


    "Option 3: give up the fight with Xiaowu! Fart and slip away. Gain status bonus: grease the soles of your feet! (movement speed increased by 30%)


    The consequences of system upgrade are really different. It not only opens the mall system, but also the options are so interesting.

 Chapter 203

    But how can the system take "the whereabouts of Xiaozi" as an option?!


    Didn''t Wu soul hall take Xiao Zi away together?


    Ye can suddenly feels a bad feeling. Xiao Zi doesn''t have any soul power. Once she encounters any danger, she has no ability to deal with it.


    "I choose option two!" Ye can ignores other attractive options.


    The reward of option 1 is very rich, and the open store system will certainly bring great benefits to ye can, but at present, ye can is most concerned about the whereabouts of the little girl.


    Now it can be confirmed that the jade Sirius is in the hands of the Wu soul hall, but after Zhang Peng''s uproar in the notting City Branch hall, no matter how powerful the clever Pope is, he must take into account the overall situation and cannot rashly fight against the title.


    "Hello!"


    Ye can suddenly opens his mouth and stops Xiaowu. He deliberately asks, "are you friends with Tang San?"


    Ice Xue''s clever little dance slowly turned her puzzled face, "how do you know the third brother... Or are you the bad guy!"


    Ye can spread his hands and said, "the bad guy doesn''t deserve it, but I did beat him!"


    Xiaowu immediately got into her fist, but shook her head the next moment, "you don''t have a fluctuation of soul power. The third brother is a strong soul master, and ordinary big soul masters are not the opponent of the third brother. Why do you say you defeated him? I won''t beat people indiscriminately, you''d better go!"


    "Tang San''s blue silver grass martial soul of notting soul master college can hurt people with such despicable means as concealed weapons, and his master''s name is Yu Xiaogang!" Ye can holds his shoulder and looks like looking for trouble.


    "Tang San has lost the aura of the protagonist. He is too weak to be worth mentioning!"


    Xiaowu is furious. With a blink of an eye, she comes to ye can. Her right hand suddenly goes towards each other''s eyes!


    "Be careful, little Lord!"


    Zhang Peng was slightly surprised. The little girl in front of him was just a little soul master. Her soul power was probably at level 17, and her physical quality was relatively weak.


    But this speed is so fast that it is completely unreasonable.


    It''s just that Xiaowu''s body directly passes through ye can''s body


    Virtual shadow!


    "Young master is really naughty... But this cover up is really hidden!"


    Zhang Peng took a deep breath, turned and stood aside with a look at the play. "At that moment, the little Lord used spiritual power combined with a very fast body method to leave an illusion in place. Even I lamented that I was inferior to him."


    "What... What, impossible!"


    The little dance failed in one blow and looked a little lost.


    But the pink eyes still twinkled with perseverance. She didn''t believe that there were more powerful soul masters than her in combat skills!


    "Admit defeat, Xiaowu! You can''t beat me in battle."


    "And do you think you can be seamless when you hide your breath? Don''t forget that there is a peerless duel in this world!"


    Boom!


    Xiaowu''s face turned pale. She couldn''t help but step back and murmured, "are you from the Wulin hall? No! The soul master of the Wulin hall doesn''t know! Who are you?"


    The body of Xiaowu is a soul beast of 100000 years. Before becoming a title Douluo, her body was still the body of a soul beast. Although she has been reincarnated into human beings, the previous soul bones and soul rings are still stored in her body.


    "You are too weak! If you meet a powerful soul master, you will lose your life! Before you grow up, I suggest you keep your temper."


    However, the options of the system this time are a little difficult!


    At this time, the small dance is too weak. Even if she stands still and is continuously attacked by the other party, she has to consume most of her physical strength.


    "Anyway, I can''t let you leave now!"


    The fire of battle was burning in Xiaowu''s eyes, and the whole person moved quickly again,


    The slender legs are constantly changing the attack mode in front of Ye can.


    When the slender thighs fell on ye can''s shoulders, the soft touch made ye can''s body stiff and stunned. The soul force and martial spirit were not released.


    Bang Dang!


    A crisp voice sounded, and ye can was hit and sat on the ground!


    The little dance on one side was already tired and sweaty. Leng hum, "if you dare to come to our notting soul division college to find trouble for the third brother in the future, I won''t spare you."


    Ye can gets up from the ground and has a word of suffering in his heart. I just cooperated with you in acting, okay?


    "Congratulations to the host for getting the reward - Xiao Zi''s whereabouts!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaowu quickly returned to notting soul master college.


    At this time, Tang San was gradually sober, but his face was a little pale.


    When he knew that Xiaowu was going to avenge ye can, Tang San would have to follow him if everyone hadn''t stopped him.


    Fortunately, Xiaowu came back safely.


    "Third brother, are you awake?" Xiaowu''s eyes showed crystal tears.


    "You can''t be so reckless in the future. That man is very powerful!"


    "How can I defeat you when I go out? The soul master who defeated you before is a useless waste. He fell down before I showed any soul skills."


    Xiaowu''s happy ears are dancing. She is showing off her achievements.


    Tang Sanyi was stunned by this. He knew the strength of Xiaowu. It seemed unrealistic that he could knock people down when soul skills were not applicable.

 Chapter 204

    Recalling the battle before, Tang San had lingering palpitations.


    hidden weapon!


    The soul skill of blue silver grass!


    They did not play any role in the face of absolute strength.


    Because that terrible black light column washed all the soul power in Tang San''s body, the soul skill of the dark devil scorpion tiger soul rubbed by Ye can burned 80% of the soul power in the soul master in a short time, coupled with the suppression of spiritual power, led to Tang San''s unconsciousness.


    "Little dance, don''t do such dangerous things in the future." Tang San said seriously.


    "Oh, I see; but third brother, I will protect you in the future..."


    "I will become the most powerful soul master in the shortest time. No one dares to provoke us easily."


    Xiaowu''s face showed a comfortable look. She believed that Tang San would stand out.


    But she also knew that she would leave Tang San one day, but she hoped that the time could be slower and slower!


    Notting city Wuhun hall!


    Mo Lao''s heart rending pain echoed in the ruins, and an old man in a white robe came next to him.


    "Have they come?" the white robed old man whispered.


    "Lord Tiansheng, why don''t you tell us in advance? The Wuhun hall in Notting city was built after a lot of thought. Now one of the torches has been destroyed. I''m not willing!"


    The heavenly Saint sighed and was oppressed. "Do you think I would like to? I was seriously injured in the forest. What can I do to breathe with you? Moreover, three elite disciples of the Wulin hall led by me were killed, and the remaining four were scared to pee. They have no fighting power."


    Seven elite disciples were lost in a trip. The loss of their Wulin hall was very heavy!


    The seven elite disciples of the martial soul hall are the pillars of the future of the martial soul hall. Everyone''s martial soul and innate soul power are excellent.


    It is said that the resource consumption of an elite disciple trained by the Wu soul hall reaches tens of thousands of gold soul coins every year.


    Lord Zhan''s eyes were dim. "Lord Tiansheng, do you know the origin of the title Douluo?!"


    "You are the warlord of the martial soul hall selected by the Pope. Judging from your eyes, how powerful is that man?"


    "Unfathomable!"


    "The middle-aged man is a title Douluo, but his strength is very mysterious, but there is a lot of difference compared with the young man around him!" Lord Zhan frowned and recalled, "I feel a terrible strength in the young man!"


    "So powerful?"


    Lord Zhan then analyzed, "whether the Wulin hall can become a top force in the future depends on how the man stands in line. If it is opposite to us, it will be difficult."


    "Just because of a traitor in our Wulin hall?"


    The heavenly Saint frowned. The Wu soul hall thought that the jade Sirius was just a lonely man. The reason why he hit his attention was because he had a secret script handed down by the last Pope.


    But who would have thought that there were two title Douluo standing behind him, one of whom was still a super Douluo!


    You know, there are only two super Douluo in the Wulin hall. What''s the fight?


    "How are our casualties?"


    Old Bai roughly counted the number of people, "only three soul masters didn''t have time to withdraw from the hall..."


    "That''s still acceptable." the heavenly Saint said seriously, "but about the jade Sirius, I must personally tell the Pope to see if there is any possibility of mitigation."


    Lord Zhan also agreed: "it''s not time for our Wulin hall to fight with other forces. Heavenly saint, have a good trip."


    "I''ll go first! After you clean up, go and bring the four elite disciples back. They are still in the surrounding countryside."


    ¡­¡­


    On the busy streets of notting City, ye can is lost in thought among the crowd.


    The system says that Xiao a Zi''s whereabouts are in a mountain forest in the northwest, which is occupied by a giant.


    With the a little strength at hand, it''s hard to compete with the that door!


    Qibao Liuli sect, one of the three sects in Douluo mainland and the first sect in the world to assist the martial soul!


    Although the disciples of Qibao Liuli sect have almost no combat effectiveness, all the soul masters compiled into Qibao Liuli sect have amazing combat effectiveness. Coupled with the gain of the first auxiliary, it can be said that the overall strength of Qibao Liuli sect is higher than that of Landian overlord sect and Haotian sect.


    Moreover, there are two powerful titles Douluo in the Qibao Liuli sect!


    Once you meet the two old title Douluo, it is difficult to bring Xiao a Zi out with Zhang Peng alone.


    Just when ye can is worried about how to carry out the rescue plan, the beautiful shadow of a girl falls into ye can''s sight. Her snow-white skin and slim figure make her as beautiful as a lotus among the people!


    "May I touch this thing, please?"

 Chapter 205

    The crisp sound fell into ye can''s ears and made his heart beat faster like electricity.


    "Of course, my hairpin is the best and most beautiful. Ordinary people buy it. They can''t buy it without three copper soul coins."


    A shrewd flash flashed in the small vendor''s eyes and said with a smile, "but look at you, girl, you are so beautiful and especially suitable for this hairpin. Then I''ll sell you a copper soul coin. How about it?"


    The pretty girl had a little more smile on her face, stretched out her little hand and turned it in her gorgeous clothes pocket, and then her expression was a little lost.


    Because she didn''t find any copper soul coins, "thank you. But I don''t have copper soul coins!"


    "Don''t you have copper soul coins?" the little vendor looked up and down at the girl. She was dressed in luxury and gold and silver. She was a lady of a family.


    The peddler smiled and said with a smile, "since this is the case, how about taking the one on your head and exchanging it with me?"


    "This won''t work!" the beautiful girl quickly protected it and gently frowned, "this is what my mother left me..."


    Looking at her expression, ye can patted Ye Zi on the shoulder and ordered, "take these gold soul coins and buy the stall."


    "What... What? Young Lord, are you a bit of a loser!" Zhang Peng''s forehead is full of black lines. Don''t you have to coax the little girl to be happy?


    Ye Zi blushed angrily. "These gold soul coins are enough to buy hairpins in the whole street!"


    Among the three of them, Ye Zi was promoted to housekeeper because of her unique nature in managing money; But Ye Zi, who has a lot of money, makes expenditure planning every day. When she meets vendors who can bargain, she can save a lot of money


    You know, Ye Zi calculated these gold soul coins carefully... Just take them to let the young master pick up girls?!


    "Don''t you like hairpins, too? Let you choose first!"


    Ye Zi fiercely gouged out ye can, and secretly wanted to buy me with a few hairpins? I''m not a little girl anymore!


    I think so, but Ye Zi still took the money and reluctantly bargained in the past


    "Young Lord, this girl is not ordinary. Are you sure..."


    "How unusual?" Ye can asks with great interest.


    Zhang Peng stretched out his hand to analyze the way. "Let''s not say how expensive this dress is. It''s not that ordinary people can afford it," she said. "I think she''s a bit of a killer."


    "...." Ye can suddenly becomes speechless. The killer''s soul power is so low?!


    It seems that he said he didn''t care. In fact, Zhang Peng was still a little uneasy after destroying the martial soul hall.


    That''s the Wu soul hall!


    It is equivalent to the position of Shrek college in Douluo continent and sun moon continent ten thousand years later.


    "You''re still too nervous! The Wulin hall is planning a huge plan at this time. You can''t draw out people to entangle with us."


    Ye can patted Zhang Peng on the shoulder. At this time, he found the time node of the Wulin hall and came up with a plan to attack the Wulin hall to give the Pope a warning.


    "Young Lord, you''d better be careful. Old Mu is not with you. If there is anything wrong, I''m afraid of myself..."


    Ye can sighed and stood with his back, "Zhang Peng, it''s time for you to leave!"


    "What did the little Lord say?" Zhang Peng looked stunned. He thought he had heard wrong.


    At this time, there must be many soul masters in Wuhun hall looking for the whereabouts of the three of them. If Zhang Peng leaves ye can at such a critical juncture, it will undoubtedly put him in a sea of swords and fire.


    "Don''t worry! I can''t be found in the Wulin hall for a year and a half, so you must improve your accomplishments as soon as we haven''t torn our faces with the Wulin hall."


    At present, Douluo mainland has not reached the era when the innate aura has withered. Ye can wants to give Zhang Peng half a year to get familiar with everything on Douluo mainland. It is better to create fame than experience. Zhang Peng is irritable and basically invincible, so he can shock one side in a short time.


    "Half a year later, blue power overlord Zong came to me and I will help you change the martial spirit in your body. At that time, whether your dark devil scorpion tiger martial spirit will become a dark devil evil god tiger martial spirit or a violent white tiger martial spirit, everything is your destiny!"


    The evolution direction of Wu soul planned by Ye can for Zhang Peng is not single. Although Zhang Peng chooses the power of the violent white tiger, ye can is not ready to abandon the dark devil and evil god tiger.


    But at the same time, the two forces are integrated together. With the power of Zhang Peng''s super duel, we can temporarily resist the power of those two powerful breath. As for how the dark devil scorpion tiger soul evolves, that''s Zhang Peng''s destiny!


    The furious white tiger and the dark devil evil spirit tiger are first-class soul beasts, and can even be called the king of soul beasts.


    Zhang Peng was still worried, "but little Lord..."


    He promised Mu Lao to take care of the young Lord. If there was any accident, wouldn''t he be a sinner for thousands of years!


    Ye can interrupts Zhang Peng''s words, "everything has its own arrangement."


    At this time, Zhang Peng secretly decided that if the Wuhun hall was bad for the young Lord, he would fight to the death!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, how much is your stall?"


    The vendor thought he was asking for a hairpin and was just about to stretch out a finger; I did hear that people came to smash the field.


    This beautiful girl with a bit of pride, if she wasn''t dressed up and down, the vendor really thought she was another daughter.


    "Go and smash what mess!" the vendor waved his hand quickly.


    Ye Zi was not happy. She stretched out her hand and pointed to the hairpin and gadgets in front of her. "There are no more than 50 things here. I''ll give you a gold soul coin enough."


    The vendor was happy at once. There were so many strange things today. He looked at the girl in front of him again and laughed, "others are paying for goods. You''re here for wholesale, little girl. You''re here to rob business! Don''t say, if you can really take out a golden soul coin, I''ll really give you this stall!"


    Ye Zi was not wordy, stretched out her small hand in front of the vendor, spread out her palm, and lay a golden soul coin, "promise, don''t look for it."


    The merchant suddenly widened his eyes and took the gold soul coin tremblingly, "this... This..."


    The surrounding audience was also surprised. It was unexpected that an ordinary little girl had so much money in her hand.


    Ye Zi ignored the vendor, reached out and took out one from the hairpin to the beautiful girl and said, "this is for you. My young master gave it to you."


    "Ah? You... Young master?" the beautiful girl stepped back and didn''t pick it up at all


    Ye Zi is also strong. As soon as her mouth tilted, she stuffed the hairpin into the other party''s hand, "don''t do it. Take it quickly. I''ve wrapped up a stall. I''m so busy..."

 Chapter 206

    "But..." the beautiful girl was frightened at a loss.


    "Don''t be, or you can help me close the stall, or you can thank my young master." ye Zitou didn''t return to his work. Then he paused and asked, "girl, what''s your name?"


    "Ah? I, I..." the pretty girl was distracted by the little sister in front of her. You should know that the sect elders have told you not to talk to strangers at will.


    "My name is Ning Rongrong."


    "My name is Ye Zi. What do you think of this hairpin? It''s a little better than your color..."


    "Well, let me see..."


    The two little girls found a common topic and became so familiar.


    Let ye can on one side secretly say strange. If the ancients didn''t deceive me, women still know women best.


    "Young Lord, do you know her?" Zhang Peng was fascinated when he saw ye can.


    "Well, I''ve heard of it before. It''s my first time to see you."


    Ning Rong is so beautiful. The standard daughter, especially the lady like temperament, is really fascinating.


    "Have you ever heard of Qibao Liuli sect?"


    "Qibao Liuli sect?" Zhang Peng nodded and then shook his head. Ten thousand years later, there is no sect power of Qibao Liuli sect in Douluo mainland. It seems that there is a sect very similar to it.


    Zhang Peng is different from Mu Lao. He has not experienced any systematic teaching. Since he woke up and became a soul master, he has been killing, either killing others or on the way to kill others.


    Therefore, he was very strange to Douluo continent ten thousand years ago.


    "Oh! Maybe in your time, its name is Jiubao Liuli sect!"


    "Jiu Bao Liu Li Zong?" Zhang Peng took a cold breath and said, "is it the Zong door with the Wu soul of the seven treasure Liu Li Tower?"


    The world''s unique super auxiliary ability can increase the power of a soul Douluo to the limit at one time, which is enough to fight a title Douluo.


    "That little girl is the soul master of Qibao Liuli sect?"


    "She is not just the soul master of Qibao Liuli sect! Do you know why Qibao Liuli sect changed its name to Jiubao Liuli sect ten thousand years later?"


    "The leader of the Holy Spirit sect said that it was because a soul master of the first generation of Shrek seven monsters broke the shackle that the seven treasures glass tower could not be promoted to the title Douluo and successfully evolved the martial soul of the seven treasures glass tower into the nine treasures glass tower. Therefore, in order to change their own blood, they became the martial soul owners of the nine treasures glass tower. But for thousands of years, except for the first person, they broke the realm of heaven and man , no one else seems to have succeeded in evolving the seven treasures glass tower into the nine treasures glass tower. "


    Ye can points to the beautiful girl who is talking and laughing with Ye Zi and says, "no! She is the soul master of the Jiubao glass tower."


    A ray of light burst out in Zhang Peng''s eyes.


    Jiubao glazed pagoda is one of the divine martial spirits, which is far beyond all the martial spirits on Douluo mainland. Even ye can''s ultimate spiritual martial soul quality is slightly inferior to Jiubao glazed pagoda, because Jiubao glazed pagoda itself carries a heritage!


    A chance to become God!


    "Young Lord, I want to abduct her and keep her in captivity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "According to our current strength, it''s obviously an idiot''s choice to be the enemy of Qibao Liuli sect. Only after you became the soul master of Qibao Liuli sect, can we stand in the jungle of top forces. Moreover, Ning Rongrong has not developed his soul to the extreme and has not embarked on the road of evolution. Now she is not as good as an ordinary soul master of Qibao Liuli sect."


    Ning Rongrong, as the proud daughter of the seven treasures and colored glaze sect, has more qualifications than most sect disciples. However, Ning Rongrong''s strength is not so outstanding because he grew up in the doting of his parents and other sect elders.


    After joining Shrek college, Ning Rongrong barely stepped into the ranks of monsters.


    Zhang Peng''s heart was still very excited and whispered, "little Lord, it is said that Ning Rongrong, the goddess of the nine heavenly gods, has the best auxiliary ability in the world, and can even revive the soul master who has passed away in a short time."


    "Today''s Douluo continent is different from the future Douluo continent. There is an opportunity to become a god everywhere. Resurrection is just a common means for gods in the divine world. If you find the inheritance of other gods in a mysterious corner and have the honor to pass the experience, you may also master the method of resurrection in the future."


    Ye can''s divine level skill. The twelve trials of immortality can provide ye can with four chances of resurrection.


    Although the battle between the capital of killing and the king of killing consumed an opportunity for resurrection, after that short death, ye can''s body also got a magical power from the world of death.


    Can you really become a God?


    Zhang Peng looked up at the sky, full of infinite longing, "In my time, becoming a God has long become an impossible thing. For thousands of years, there has never been a peerless Douluo to break the shackles of man and God and become a God. Young Lord, you once said that after becoming a God, thousand hand Shura destroyed the inheritance of the divine Kingdom on Douluo continent. Why did he do this?"


    "That''s because that man is too self-centered! After he became a God, Douluo continent became his own back garden, and he didn''t allow others to become the second self."


    After Tang San became a God, he defeated Luocha God and inherited and destroyed all the gods on Douluo continent, which directly led to the fact that no soul master on Douluo continent has broken through the realm of mortals and entered the realm of God since then.


    That situation lasted until ten thousand years later, when the soul master who had countless relationships with Tang San appeared, he broke the restriction that he could not become a God.


    Zhang Peng bit his teeth and said, "young Lord, why don''t we kill him now?"


    "It''s too early! And once you kill the lucky son of Douluo continent, the lucky son of Douluo continent will fall on another person, and then we''ll find more trouble. Besides, I still want to know what that person can do under my influence. He can''t escape my palm."

 Chapter 207

    "Boss, she''s right here!"


    A man in a light blue robe appeared in the sight of the public. He held a fine steel long knife in his right hand. His narrow eyes gave people a sense of danger.


    "Trouble is coming." Ye can says quietly.


    Zhang Peng looked at the long knife man not far away, nodded and said, "look at the fluctuation of soul power. It''s about level 31. The breath of martial soul should be in the category of three grades."


    Unexpectedly, such a low-level soul master, Ning Rongrong was terrified. The hairpin in his hand fell to the ground with a slap and wanted to escape in the opposite direction.


    Ye Zi''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She grabbed her and asked, "what''s the matter? What are you running for?"


    Ning Rongrong''s face turned pale with fear. She pointed to the long knife man over there and said, "that''s a bad man. They''ve been looking for trouble for me since I left the house. If I hadn''t run fast, I would have been caught by them."


    Ye Zi, who had a bursting sense of justice, immediately said, "what are you afraid of? He dare not bully you with his sister!"


    After all, the people who followed the young Lord to climb over the Wulin hall have different temperament now.


    After the soul master found Ning Rongrong, he didn''t hurry to start. Instead, he summoned a large number of people to evacuate the crowd. The momentum was great and the people didn''t make a living. After the whole street was in a panic, five strong men appeared at the corner of the street.


    The head of the strong man is strong and muscular, showing his strong strength, but there is a trace of obscene smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Little girl, you can really run! From the wild mountains to notting city!"


    "If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s eye liner, it would be a real escape to you."


    Ye Zi''s face slightly changed in front of several people, and she protected Ning Rongrong behind her and asked, "who are you so arrogant? It''s a trouble to find a little girl in broad daylight."


    The strong man reached out his chin silently, looked up and down at the two beauties in front of him, grinned and said, "I''m wang Bosen, the elder of xiangjiazong! What''s up, are you afraid?"


    Elephant beetle sect?


    Ye can turns around and looks at Zhang Peng, who is also confused. However, he has heard someone mention the name of xiangjiazong in the pub in Notting city.


    It seems to belong to one of the next four.


    As a famous soul sect in Douluo mainland, every disciple of dunjia sect has the martial soul of elephant armor. Its martial soul defense ability is second only to xuanming tortoise armor shield. It can be said that it is also a powerful defensive martial soul.


    Since they are the disciples of Xiangjia sect, why do they chase and kill a little girl?


    Do they know Ning Rongrong''s identity? Want to catch her to trade with Qibao liulizong?


    It seems unlikely!


    At this time, Ning Rongrong was just a little girl who had never seen the market. Few people knew her identity except the disciples of Qibao Liuli sect.


    "Little Lord, something seems wrong. The disciples of Xiangjia sect are not so unbearable."


    "At the beginning, I had a battle with the title Douluo of xiangjiazong. His defense ability was really amazing. I still didn''t win with him in my attack for three consecutive days and nights. At that time, mine had become a super Douluo, and the title Douluo of xiangjiazong was just a level 93 soul power."


    So strange? Ye can has to do it herself.


    Write wheel eye! Go!


    The information of those soul masters entered ye can''s mind.


    Dunjia Wu soul!


    They are all dunjia martial spirits rather than elephant beetles. It seems that they are cheating under the name of other sects!


    "It''s just some people who pretend to be powerful. They are people of dunjia sect."


    "Dunjia sect?" Zhang Peng thought for a moment. "A small sect attached to Xiangjia sect has good strength, but it''s a little unlucky and didn''t squeeze into the ranks of several major sects."


    ¡­¡­


    "There are also unexpected gains. Both of them look good!" the strong man showed a cheap smile and forced the two girls step by step. His evil hands were restless.


    "Get off your smelly hands!" a loud cry sounded!


    A dark spear appeared in Ye Zi''s hand, and two yellow soul rings behind him glittered.


    "Young master, do you want me to do it? Ye Zi is just a great soul master. He has a low chance of winning the battle with those soul sects!"


    Ye can shook her head with a little interest. "Other girls fight. Let''s just watch the excitement."


    "Don''t forget, there is also a disciple of the Qibao Liuli sect beside Ye Zi! Doesn''t it mean that their auxiliary ability is the best in the world? Let''s see it!"


    Zhang Peng understood, but his eyes always fell on Ye Zi. Once there was any danger, he would take it down by means of thunder.


    "Yo? It''s still a little red pepper!" the strong man also summoned his own martial spirit.


    The black shield appeared in his hand. There was a vague pattern on the shield, which was a turtle soul beast.


    Dunjia is a martial soul with earth attribute and has extremely strong defense ability.


    The others were holding their hands around their chest, looking like watching a good play.


    "Boss, you have to do it gently. If you hurt the little beauties'' faces, the price will have to drop!"


    "The two of them must be in hot demand when they are sold to the flower building! At that time, our brothers can add some equipment to dunjiazong! However, I like this little pepper. You drive away the other useless people first."

 Chapter 208

    Ning Rongrong pulled the corner of Ye Zi''s dress and said with a trembling voice, "sister, there are many of them. We''d better run away!"


    There are only two soul rings of Ye Zi, and the Soul Ring of the big man is four!


    The great soul master and the soul sect can tell the strength gap at a glance.


    "Don''t worry, sister, my martial spirit is dedicated to restraining the tortoise shell!"


    The cold light comes first, and the gun comes out like a dragon!


    "The first soul skill of soul breaking gun!"


    Broken!


    The broken soul gun in Ye Zi''s hand glittered with yellow light on the tip of the gun, and a sharp meaning appeared.


    The strong man holding the dunjia felt a chill, "tricky little pepper!"


    The soul breaking gun was on the black shield, and a shock almost lifted Ye Zi away!


    According to the truth, soul breaking gun can restrain all defensive martial spirits. After all, its special attribute is chopping!


    Any substance has a 10% chance to be cut off under the attack of soul breaking gun.


    However, the strength gap between the strong man and Ye Zi is too wide, so even if the chopping attribute is started, it can''t break the armor.


    Stopped in mid air, the body of the gun swung, and the slender thigh went towards the strong man''s body like a whip, but the strong man was also an old hand in battle. Seeing the other party''s attack, his right hand raised slightly and changed the position of the hiding armor in his hand!


    "The second soul skill of dunjia! Move form and change shadow!"


    Suddenly, the strong man disappeared in place, and Ye Zi''s leg whip fell and didn''t hit!


    "Interesting, is it the soul skill of the space department?"


    Ye can then commented: "I didn''t expect that there are soul beasts of the space system in other places outside the star forest!"


    The soul beast of the space Department is one of the rare soul beasts in Douluo. Its rarity is comparable to that of the Yinying beast hunted by Ye can!


    After Ye Zi fell to the ground, there was no pause. The long gun in his hand attacked again and went straight to the position behind him.


    Fighting will!


    Combat skills!


    What ye can taught Ye Zi is not about the cultivation of the soul master, but about the battle of the soul master.


    The strong man who was going to attack Ye Zi looked shocked. He held up his dunjia and said in a deep voice, "how do you know my position?"


    The reason why he can become an elder of dunjia sect is because of his superb shape shifting and shadow changing!


    The defensive martial soul not only has extremely strong defense ability, but also has good attack power. When fighting with the enemy, after using the shape shifting and shadow changing, he gathered all the power of the Dun armor at one point and burst out. The enemy will be injured if he is not prepared.


    The soul breaking gun hit the black shield. Ye Zi fell beside Ning Rongrong with the anti shock force, and the soul force in her body was running rapidly.


    "Very powerful opponent!" Ye Zi said simply.


    The strong man stared at Ye Zi and her spear, "pepper is a little pricked! If it continues, it is bound to attract the garrison of Tiandou Empire and the soul master of Wulin hall. We won''t be so relaxed at that time! Everyone give me a hand and catch them!"


    Several other people also summoned their own martial soul dunjia!


    Several black Dodgers form a special formation.


    That''s the mystery of dunjia sect standing proudly on other sects!


    Like the lower seven of the seven sects, it has a special martial soul skill!


    "The fusion of martial arts and spirits?" Ye can said curiously.


    "It seems not!"


    Zhang Peng pointed out the characteristics of those people''s martial soul skills. "Their martial soul is not a complementary type, so they can''t integrate. It''s a bit like martial soul combination skills!"


    Ye can is stunned, "what''s that?"


    "In this regard, I seem to see some records. After a short time of running in, two connected soul masters formed a special operation mode of soul power. The power of their martial soul fusion technology is far higher than that of the two people. The martial soul combination technology is different. He superimposes the same martial soul and soul technology, and there is no more powerful power fusion ¡£¡±


    Ye Zi''s face changed slightly. Not to mention the shape of these people, the shield in his hand was very scary.


    The broken soul gun in her hand has begun to burst out a bright light, "Rongrong, you take advantage of the time to run away!"


    Ning Rongrong bit her lips lightly. She is not greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "Although I don''t have much fighting power, I''m willing to fight with my sister!"


    Ning Rongrong, who grew up in the doting of the Pope, likes to listen to the elders tell her stories. Those titles, Douluo and various legends in the divine world are already her yearning and idol.


    "Dunjia Bagua earthquake!"


    A vast shaking force filled the surrounding space. The strong man sneered and said, "don''t say a big soul master, even the soul king has no power to fight back in the face of our attack!"


    Ye Zi suddenly took a step forward. All the strength of the whole person gathered on the soul breaking gun, and the gun tip was emitting black light.


    The second soul skill of soul breaking gun!


    Break the sky!


    "Seven treasures turn out of the glass tower!"


    Ning Rongrong whispered, "one is strength! The other is speed!"


    Two yellow soul rings emerge behind Ning Rongrong. A small and exquisite pagoda is in his hands and emits a faint pink light. There are seven layers of pagodas. Only the first and second layers of pagodas are shining.


    "It''s so beautiful. Is that the seven treasures glass tower?"


    Ye can is not only a little envious, "it is worthy of being the first auxiliary martial soul in the world. Such an exquisite appearance is enough to envy others."


    After receiving the blessing of strength and speed, Ye Zi looked stunned. Looking back, Ning Rongrong, who was closing his eyes and using all his strength to urge the seven treasures glass tower, suddenly came out of his heart with a powerful force.


    Break the sky!


    I want to break the sky!


    One shot of soul breaking gun!


    Like a galaxy hanging at the end of the sky!


    The strong man said proudly, "how dare you compete with the martial soul combination skills of our dunjia sect? Ha ha! I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!"


    The huge Dun armor and soul breaking gun collided with each other. Ye Zi, who was blessed by the state of the seven treasures glass tower, shrank back dozens of steps and fell beside Ning Rongrong.


    Click!


    The huge Dun armor shield had a narrow crack in the eyes of all soul masters.


    "Sleeping trough, how is it possible?!"


    "She''s just a great soul master. How can she break our martial soul combination skills!"


    "Boss, I don''t think it''s that simple. The girl with long hair and white clothes seems to be an assistant!"


    Among the several soul masters behind the strong man, some began to be unable to resist that kind of counterattack and were injured.


    "Kill the auxiliary first!"


    Wang Bosen''s momentum sank, and the Dun armor in his hand turned into a flying knife and went straight to Ning Rongrong.


    "Zhang Peng!" Ye can shouted quickly.


    But the quick eyed Zhang Peng had already shot, and the black streamer was covered by a withered arm as soon as it was released.


    Zhang Peng put his five fingers together and exerted a little force.


    Click!


    The indestructible Dun armor was broken into pieces.

 Chapter 209

    "This... Impossible!" Wang Bosen shouted in disbelief.


    The source of Wu soul in his body is passing away, which is the sign of the rupture of Wu soul. Although dunjia Wu soul is not as good as Xiangjia sect, one of the seven sects, and the legendary xuanming tortoise shell shield, it must be a little better than other defensive Wu souls.


    And their martial soul combination skills can greatly improve the defense and attack power of dunjia martial soul.


    The several dunjia soul masters looked blankly in place. The broken dunjia soul was telling them the seriousness of the matter.


    "You... Who are you? Our dunjia sect is a second-class sect of Tiandou Empire, and our sect leader is a strong soul saint! If you know the truth, you''d better get out of here quickly!" Wang Bosen covered his injured right arm and looked up and down at the man who broke their defense with that move. How high attack power can be achieved? It''s too powerful.


    Zhang Peng stretched out his hand and flicked the dust that didn''t exist on his arm. "Dunjia sect? Strong soul saint? Well, I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. You call all the soul masters of your sect. I can consider letting you go."


    Zhang Peng, who had just experienced a big war, made his desire to fight the dark scorpion tiger high, and the little Lord promised that he could kill at will in Notting city.


    Wang Bosen was frightened. Dunjia sect was well-known in Tiandou empire. Every time they reported their sect name, most of the enemies would choose to give them a thin noodle.


    But there are also special, unless the forces behind the enemy are far away from the dunjia sect.


    "Are you the soul master of Wu soul hall?" Wang Bosen squinted at the two people in front of him, looking a little frightened.


    "Wu soul hall? Oh, I''ve demolished it."


    "Ah?" Wang Bosen was stunned. Who has the ability to tear down the house of the largest force in the world?


    Zhang Peng waved his hand impatiently. "Are you able to find other powerful soul masters? You still have ten minutes."


    Standing not far away, ye can reluctantly shakes his head. At this time, Zhang Peng has not received the original power of the violent white tiger, and his character will be affected by the spirit of the dark scorpion tiger.


    Therefore, Zhang Peng, who is so rampant at this time, is actually affected by it.


    Wang Bosen secretly swallowed his saliva and turned slowly, but he saw that all his friends behind him were pale


    Ye can coughed softly, went to Zhang Peng and whispered, "dunjiazong is also a good sect door. They also have a way to contact that place within them."


    Can you contact the divine world?


    Zhang Peng was immediately surprised. Although there were many divine inheritance at this time, each one was hidden in a hidden corner. How could a second-class sect door of Tiandou Empire have it?


    "What''s your name?" Ye can sees that Wang Bosen in front of him is sweating.


    "Dun Jiazong Wang Bosen." he hesitated for a moment and told the truth.


    Ye can''s mouth rises. "Do you know where the elephant beetle is?"


    Since the war between the seven sects and the Wulin hall, the upper three sects have been hidden from the world, and the lower four have disappeared in the deep mountains and forests. Unless they find their disciples traveling on Douluo continent, they can only rely on manpower to find them. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Wang Bosen was obviously ill. He dared not look into ye can''s eyes and said with difficulty, "no... I don''t know!"


    "Oh, kill it!" Ye can replied lightly.


    "..." Wang Bosen suddenly widened his eyes.


    Zhang Peng stretched out a tiger''s claw wrapped with black soul force and slowly grabbed it.


    The cold sweat penetrated his clothes again.


    Who are they? They really dare to kill people in the territory of Tiandou empire!


    "Wait a minute!"


    "I... although I don''t know where xiangjiazong is, I know there are xiangjiazong disciples in one place!"


    After Wang Bosen shouted out with all his strength, he collapsed and gasped, and his legs were as soft as noodles.


    Zhang Peng''s tiger claw stopped at a distance of less than 20 cm from his head.


    "In that case, lead the way," after all, these two ancestral doors are hiding big treasures.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving Wang Bosen and his group, ye can walks to Ning Rongrong and observes Ning Rongrong closely. People can''t help but sigh that she is worthy of being the proud daughter of the Qibao Liuli sect; Although she is a little girl, it can be seen that she is definitely a beauty, and her unique aroma makes men daydream.


    "Little Lord." just experienced a battle, Ye Zi''s breath is obviously a little unstable.


    Ye can turns out a blue and purple pill and says, "take this and you''ll do well."


    Ye Zi was very proud to be praised by the young Lord, "thank you, young Lord!"


    "In the future battle, you can''t blindly attack the enemy. The biggest difference between the soul beast and the soul division is that the soul division can make use of all the conditions around them in the battle. In the battle just now, if they attack one of the weaker soul divisions before they show their martial soul combination skills, you won''t be so embarrassed."


    "The lesson of the little Lord is that next time I will kill the weakest."


    "... I mean, the battlefield is complex and changeable, so we should use it flexibly."


    "Then play the strongest one next time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 210

    Ye can is speechless and turns to ask Ning Rongrong, who is at a loss, "what''s your name? Why are you chased by them?"


    Elder zongmen said that strangers who take the initiative to chat up outside are bad people.


    Ning Rongrong showed a trace of fear in her eyes, but she believed Ye Zi next to her and finally whispered, "my name is Ning Rongrong! I don''t know why they chased me!"


    "Let''s take you home? A little girl like you running out alone will certainly make the bad guys worry." Ye can tries to pretend to be a warm man.


    Ning Rongrong shook her head. It''s too boring to live in the door. She sneaked out of the house.


    Ye can frowns slightly, leans over Ye Zi''s ear and says, "check her legs."


    Ning Rongrong''s soul power had a small deviation in his legs when he just performed the soul skill of the seven treasures glass tower.


    What are you look at? Girl''s long legs?!


    Ye Zihao unkindly gives ye can a white eye. The young master won''t meet a scum man who loves one?!


    I thought so, but Ye Zi did it. She went to Ning Rongrong and squatted down and said, "Rongrong, you see, the skirt is dirty. I''ll wipe it for you."


    The original gorgeous long skirt has been covered with many mud spots after a long time of running.


    Ning Rongrong frowned and instinctively stepped back.


    But Ye Zi''s quick eyes and quick hands had already set off Ning Rongrong''s long skirt, and suddenly revealed a snow-white straight cartoon leg.


    On this suffocating leg, it was covered with blue and purple scars and all kinds of scars.


    No one expected that she had such a shocking injury on her little body.


    "Ah!" Ye Zi was surprised.


    Quickly took out the snow cream and applied it to Ning Rongrong''s scars. After a cool breath, it gradually repaired her skin.


    "Sister, it hurts!" Ning Rongrong said, biting his lips.


    "Damn, who did it?" Ye Zi''s small universe will explode again.


    Ning Rongrong had tears in his eyes and didn''t answer.


    Ye can asked, "is your martial spirit the seven treasures glass tower?"


    Ning Rongrong''s face was a little surprised, but he nodded obediently, "HMM."


    Few soul masters can see the true face of the seven treasures glazed pagoda. It is a rare and popular martial soul in this alien continent.


    "Do you know what it means for your martial spirit to appear openly on Douluo? Do you know what your family will meet?"


    Ning Rongrong shook her head. When she grew up in the greenhouse, she wouldn''t think so thoroughly. Everything depends on her mind.


    "Many people are eager to forcibly add your martial spirit to their forces. If you expose your martial spirit in Notting city today, the surrounding forces will try to force you in a few days!"


    Ning Rongrong''s small face is pale and her whole body is trembling slightly, because she knows that ye can is telling the truth.


    Ning Rongrong was running in the forest when all kinds of soul masters were chasing him. He was hurt by the roots and barbs of all kinds of plant spirits, and then fell into the quagmire


    It can be said to be a difficult ten thousand risks.


    "Ding!"


    "Host selection detected, activate system."


    "Option 1: lead Ning Rongrong back to the Qibao Liuli sect! Will you be familiar with your face first? What if you can be a door-to-door son-in-law? Get a reward: random skill evolution once! Level 4 soul guide energy guard shield!"


    "Option 2: give her to Wu soul hall! Wu soul hall is good at cultivating powerful soul masters. Get reward: Third, Wu soul opens the seven treasures glass tower (not yet evolved!)! The favor of Wu soul hall is increased by 10! Tip: at this time, the favor of Wu soul hall is negative 50!"


    "Option 3: let it live and die! Women are a stumbling block to a man''s success, not to mention this is a curse to beauty. Get a reward: concealed weapon technique - Xiao Li throwing dagger! (soul emperor level skill!)"


    The system gives three choices!


    The second and third choices are of no use to ye can. If the Qibao glazed pagoda becomes the third martial soul, ye can''s comprehensive strength will be greatly reduced. You know, his main direction is combat effectiveness, not Mammy.


    In ye can''s eyes, the popularity of the Wulin hall is not as good as a copper soul coin. Since one of their sub halls has been destroyed, it has proved to be a hostile relationship. Naturally, he can''t do anything in favor of the Wulin hall.


    It seems that only option one is more appropriate.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a random skill evolution. Level 4 soul guide can receive the guardian shield!"


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: lv44


    Soul bone: Evil scorpion tail bone of dark devil evil tiger (with soul bone attached)


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortality of the divine level body refining skill (Level 5 Slayer!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Blood: Ancient ten thousand poisons holy body (all evils do not invade! Do not destroy the golden body! Super life! The road is dry) write wheel eye (three hook jade!)


    Inheritance: the God of killing! Demon inheritance! Unparalleled God inheritance!


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul) spirit eye white tiger (super Wu soul) third Wu soul (not opened)


    Soul Ring: Spirit eye white tiger - purple, blue gold, black!


    Field: killing God (Advanced)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide) shield of energy guardian (Level 4 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Sword of killing (artifact)


    Items: secondary soul guide, small soul guide hand gun, killing crown, Sun Moon mainland chart, Solanum nigrum, Haotian sect leader token.


    Self created soul skill: wind wing, metal guard, dark moon roar.


    Title: Soul Hunter (primary) guest of the star forest (primary) Master of the capital of killing (senior title)


    Special occupation: Level 2 soul tutor


    Life occupation: Singer (primary)


    Guardian: one! Dragon God duel - Munn! (Wu Soul: bright holy dragon! Soul power level: level 99!)


    Second! Scorpion tiger fight - Zhang Peng! (Wu Soul: dark devil, scorpion and tiger! Soul power level: level 95!)


    A touch of blood gradually appeared in ye can''s dark eyes. Then the whole eyes were occupied by the vast sea of blood, and the last three gouyu gradually rotated out!


    Blood has evolved again!


    Ye can''s madness and killing emotions are growing rapidly.


    God level blood writing wheel eye was randomly selected again!


    The evil intention hidden in the eyes of the writing wheel suddenly burst out!


    Eroded ye can''s sea of spiritual power!

 Chapter 211

    Deep in the pale golden sea of spiritual power, a group of colloidal objects intertwined with blood and black appeared.


    That''s the power of writing wheel eyes!


    The gelatinous object gradually unravels the entanglement, and constantly stretches out evil tentacles to capture the creatures transformed in ye can''s spiritual world.


    The divine blood vessel writing wheel eye is an evil eye from the fire shadow world, one of the thousands of worlds. Although ye can still has a divine vessel ancient holy body in his body, after the writing wheel eye is promoted to three hook jade, the repressive force belonging to the ancient holy body is constantly being disintegrated by the power of writing wheel eye.


    Ye can stands where she is, with layers of murderous Qi all over her, covering everything in front of her.


    Zhang Peng, who was talking with the soul master of dunjia sect, felt the familiar taste for the first time. He said to himself, "is the little Lord also a disciple of the Holy Spirit? This evil super power has emerged, which is frightening."


    Two little girls are standing next to ye can. Their weak soul power and spiritual power are controlled by the power of writing wheel eyes.


    The biggest difference between sanguoyu and erguoyu is that sanguoyu can control people''s mind in a short time.


    Ye can''s mouth emits a trace of white smoke. Ye can looks serious when he enters his spiritual sea world. He stares at the unknown matter in the pale golden spiritual sea.


    What''s that?


    Gluttony!


    Cruelty!


    arrogant!


    ¡­¡­


    The negative emotions hidden in the heart of all creatures infect ye can''s soul.


    slaughter!


    One of the most powerful is the cruelty of one of the seven sins!


    After all, ye can has not become the God of killing, so while being inherited, his heart is also controlled by the desire to kill. For a period of time, although there are ascetics to help, his desire to kill has been constantly stimulated since then.


    Especially when he finished the evolution of sanguoyu at the end of writing lunyan, the suppressed killing emotion in his body finally erupted.


    "Come on, run!"


    Ye can''s eyes are congested, and the veins on his neck burst; At this time, he was controlled by killing.


    But how could the two girls move their bodies at this time? They can only see ye can stretch out his terrible right hand to their heads.


    "Terrible!" Zhang Peng suddenly looked back and was immediately startled.


    "Little Lord, you must not be controlled by the desire to kill..."


    As the evil soul master closest to the God of darkness in Douluo mainland, Zhang Peng once felt the pain dominated by killing. He only kept killing and absorbing the blood and soul of the creatures around him until his desire to kill was exhausted.


    Ye can''s voice is as low as a mosquito, "I can''t control... You leave quickly..."


    At this critical moment.


    The super soul beast eudemon living in ye can''s spiritual sea world opened its eyes. It shook its blue wings and flew up. Unexpectedly, several low-level soul beasts came out of the lush Island behind it.


    These are the products of spiritual power created by Ye can''s spiritual power. When the soul animals come to the edge of the island, the cool air flows slowly from their bodies, and then flows back to the black spiritual power sea.


    The gel is like a great enemy, and the extended tentacles are returning quickly, trying to resist the power from the island.


    Ye can''s eyes have turned black at this time. The whole person is like a beast that eats people, emitting a wild breath.


    "The God of killing does not mean endless killing!"


    A voice full of dignity came to ye can''s mind, and the great body fell into ye can''s spiritual world, which is the power of the sword of killing.


    "Are you the God of killing?" Ye can asks with a strong sense of tearing from her body.


    "Yes, I am the God of killing who passed the capital of killing to you!"


    "Why did you pass it on to me? I don''t like fighting and killing."


    "Your qualifications are among the best in the 3000 world, and your fighting consciousness and skills are also very skilled. This honor and talent are enough to shoulder my God''s throne. Besides, I have my original shadow on you, so generally speaking, you are the soul master most suitable for my God''s throne!"


    Ye can''s left eye is shining with the killing light of black and blood red, and his right eye is rippling with the clear light belonging to the power of the spirit eye white tiger soul. Different colors render ye can''s body into two parts, and the whole person looks very strange.


    "But..."


    The God of killing interrupted ye can''s words, and then replied, "don''t think the God of killing is very bloody, and it doesn''t belong to the throne of the divine world."


    "Ah?" Ye can was surprised. "Isn''t it one of the five masters of the divine world?"


    "This is just the news that has been spread." the huge body shadow of the God of killing has been broken up. Although Douluo has not experienced the war of the gods at this time, the connection with the divine world has not been cut off, but the power of the God of killing is too strong, even if it is projecting one tenth of its power to ye can''s spiritual world, It''s enough.


    "You still have the inheritance of the unparalleled God bastard in your body. No wonder... That bastard knows to eat and drink in the 3000 world every day, regardless of anything in the divine world."


    "However, the strength of this outsider is too strong. Although his divine position is only level one, his combat effectiveness exceeds that of the five divine worlds."

 Chapter 212

    "Time is running out. You are the one chosen by the God of killing!"


    "Before I became the king of God, I was just a little person in the world. One day, I saw through the truth of killing, and then my strength advanced by leaps and bounds, soared into the divine world, created the divine throne, and controlled the God of killing and criminal law!"


    The killing sword with blood and wings is fading.


    "This sword smoothes the injustice in the world. This sword is worthy of the people in the world!"


    Killing is not an end, nor a process, but a means!


    A man should hold a three foot green peak and make great achievements!


    "The last power helps you calm the fire of killing in your heart. If you are still controlled by the desire to kill in the future, I will pull the inheritance of the God of killing out of your body. From then on, you will no longer be the master of my capital of killing, nor the successor of my God of killing."


    The colloidal object floating in the sea of spiritual power was swallowed by a red blood light, gradually sank, and finally fell to the depth.


    Everything is calm, and ye can is sweating profusely.


    After the pressure disappeared, Zhang Peng still asked with lingering fear, "little Lord, are you okay?"


    Ye can''s body seemed to be hollowed out. He shook his head with a bitter smile. "The power in his body is really violent. It has been suppressed. Did they tell where the elephant beetle sect is?"


    "Before I could... I was stunned by you, young Lord."


    Ye can sees several people lying behind him. Even Ning Rongrong and Ye Zi are not spared. He sighs gently, "we have to leave here. The Wulin hall and the Tiandou imperial garrison are estimated to be on the way. At this time, I have no self-protection ability."


    The evolution of the writing wheel eye not only increased ye can''s strength a lot, but also consumed the soul and spirit in her body.


    "Where shall we go?"


    Ye can ponders for a moment, "about a thousand miles northwest of notting City, there is a forest called the most prosperous soul beast of Tiandou empire."


    Zhang Peng naturally knew about the ghost forest, but he was a little worried about the safety of the people. "Young Lord, it is said that there are two hundred thousand year old ghost animals living in that forest. Is it not appropriate for us to go rashly? Moreover, the royal family of Tiandou Empire took the ghost forest as their own back garden, and the soul master guarded the only way to enter the soul forest every day."


    "What? Are we still afraid of the soldiers of Tiandou Empire?"


    "Clear!"


    Zhang Peng grabbed the arms of the two girls and put them on his body. The four moved towards the northwest of notting.


    Half an hour after ye can left notting City, a group of soul masters in red robes came to the street where ye can released his killing intention just now.


    The first is an old man. His red robe is carved with a long knife. There are several strong plant spirits around the long knife.


    "Hmm? The power here is too powerful!" the old man touched his beard and said, "where are the soul masters in the notting City branch of the martial soul hall?"


    "Ten elders, I just got the news that the Wu soul hall in Notting city was destroyed by a mysterious man three hours ago."


    "What?"


    "Who dares to go to war with our Wulin hall? As the head of Wulin hall stationed in Tiandou Empire, why didn''t I know about it?" the old man looked unhappy. "Lord Zhan? Isn''t he sent by the general hall to perform the task? Ordinary soul emperors are not his opponents."


    A middle-aged man standing beside the old man said in a deep voice, "according to the information given by notting''s sub hall, it is said that the person who destroyed the sub Hall of our martial soul hall is a title Douluo! Moreover, he is powerful and does not lose to the two elders at the main hall of our martial soul hall."


    "Title Douluo?!"


    The old man frowned and immediately said, "are the last three revenge? The last three are really difficult to deal with like dog skin plaster. Destroying the Wu soul hall in Notting city shows that they are afraid of us."


    "The enemies in the Wuhun Hall of notting city may come from the Qibao Liuli sect, one of the three sects!"


    "Qibao Liuli sect? Ten elders, our Wuhun temple and Qibao Liuli sect have a cooperative relationship at this time. How can they be enemies with our Wuhun temple?"


    As the sect of the first auxiliary martial soul in the world, in order to enhance its combat effectiveness, Qibao Liuli sect must find soul master disciples with combat talent from other places and buy a certain amount of weapon reserves as strategic resources in the future.


    Haotian sect is hidden from the world. Because of all kinds of deeds, Landian overlord sect seems to have been thrown out of the scope of its strongest influence, while Qibao Liuli sect can only choose and Wuhun hall to seek skin from the tiger.


    "The fluctuation of martial spirits in Qibao Liuli pagoda is different from that of other martial spirits, but their sect disciples can''t have such powerful power!" the old man analyzed: "maybe someone coerced the disciple of Qibao Liuli sect? Xiao Qi!"


    "Yes!"


    "Go and tell the pope that there is a trace of a suspicious person in Notting city. In fact, his power is not under the title duel, and this person has countless relationships with the Qibao Liuli sect. It does not rule out the small actions of the Qibao Liuli sect or the coerced disciples of the Qibao Liuli sect."


    After a group of soul masters in the Wu soul hall left, an old man hiding in the dark of the street walked slowly with a crutch. The next figure did appear 100 meters away. He shook the dust on his body and smelled the smell in the air. Then his face appeared a little dignified, "No wonder the boss asked me to protect him secretly. Unexpectedly, there was a terrible power hidden in the little broken child''s body."


    The old man has white hair and young face. His seemingly old body is actually blooming with majestic power of life.


    "It seems that the boss is enlightened. Finally, he is not stupid to wait for the Lord to arrange..."


    The old man moved slowly in the direction ye can and they left. Every step he took appeared hundreds of meters away.

 Chapter 213

    Xuantian ghost forest.


    The soul beast forest, located in the northwest of Tiandou Empire, ranks third in Douluo continent. Its degree of danger and types of soul beasts are second only to Xingdou forest and Baimu soul beast forest.


    This place is controlled by the royal family of Tiandou empire. If the soul masters of other forces want to enter the Xuantian soul beast forest, there is no other way to enter except to pay gold soul coins and some specific Tiancai and earth treasures to the royal family of Tiandou empire.


    Unlike other forests, the layout here is very strange.


    A clear lake of life is located in the middle of the forest, surrounded by dense jungle and bushes. Outside, it is surrounded by a circle of undulating mountains. There is only a long and narrow natural channel leading to the lake. As for other places, it can''t go deep at all.


    Moreover, as the third ranked soul beast forest, there are many ancient exotic animals and two hundred thousand year old soul beasts living in it. For this reason, the royal family of Tiandou Empire attaches great importance to it. Once there is any disturbance in the forest, the royal family will attack the whole army and strive to protect it.


    After all, the soul beasts of 100000 years rushed out of the natural cage of Xuantian soul beast forest, and the losses caused were not acceptable to their royal family.


    At the entrance of Xuantian soul beast forest, a group of comfortable soul masters are gathering in the path, surrounded by towering mountains, cutting off the idea of sneaking into the forest.


    "Hello, Hello!"


    A middle-aged soul master with his right eye covered by a black eye mask and his left eye shining out threw out the withered yellow straw at the corner of his mouth and looked up and down, "don''t you know our rules?"


    The soul master in gray clothes dodged his eyes, "I just paid the fee before?"


    When he first entered the Xuantian soul beast forest, he had been blackmailed once by the soul master of the royal family of Tiandou empire.


    "Ha ha!"


    The one eyed soul master sneered, "there are treasures of that day everywhere in the Xuantian soul beast forest. Any soul master who enters will gain a lot, just like picking up money. Since you want to get rich, don''t you think of this toll?"


    "But before..."


    "The previous fee is only enough for you to come here. If you want to pass through the path, you must give us ten more gold soul coins."


    Ten golden soul coins?


    The grey robed man looked stunned. His soul power level was not high, and there was no strong force behind him. The reason why he made up his mind to come to Xuantian soul beast forest today was to take a chance.


    He is already a level 20 soul master. He is one step away from becoming a great soul master, and he is almost to get a soul ring.


    However, he is not willing to absorb the Soul Ring condensed by the soul beast for ten years. He also wants to become a strong man in Douluo continent. Only in that way can he join the Wulin hall and become a master.


    But ten gold soul coins have exceeded his expectations, which is obviously robbing money!


    An ordinary soul master wants to accumulate ten gold soul coins for at least three or four years. Even if they join the wusoul hall, they want to accumulate ten gold soul coins in the wusoul hall for two years.


    "What?"


    Seeing that the grey robed man no longer answered, the one eyed soul master said coldly, "it''s impossible to enter the Xuantian soul beast forest from us without gold soul coins. Unless you climb over the surrounding cliffs, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    The grey robed man''s eyes were full of anger, but he couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw the ferocious garrison soul masters. Sure enough, in this powerful world, he had no strength but to be bullied.


    "What''s the matter with the world? Do all the smelly fish and rotten shrimp want to be a phoenix on the nine days?"


    "How can you, a soul master without any backing, survive from the Xuantian soul beast forest? Think about it. I''m doing it for you." the one eyed man continued to satirize with his surrounding companions.


    "Maybe it''s the waste abandoned by the Wu soul hall!"


    Wu soul hall is the most complicated and powerful force in Douluo continent. The reason why it can press the seven sects in a very short time is deeply related to its system.


    First of all, the predecessor of Wuhun hall is the temple of light, which is a force created by believers of the angel God. Since then, many people on Douluo continent have believed in the angel God, which continues to this day.


    Although the temple of light was destroyed after that war, their believers still exist, and the honor of the angel God will never disappear.


    It has a huge believer base. In addition, the Wuhun hall does not exclude any soul master in Douluo mainland. It gives free Wuhun awakening and soul force awakening to the aged children, and pulls the more qualified children into the lineup of the Wuhun hall first, so as to make sufficient preparations for their future choice and standing in line.


    Soul masters who have awakened their soul power and ordinary martial spirits can enter the martial soul hall. The low threshold is his greatest advantage.


    Children without awakening soul power can only live at the bottom. There are also a group of soul masters who are too rubbish because of the martial spirit. Those people are second only to the waste without soul power.


    "I''m not a waste!" the man in gray shouted excitedly.


    "Roar with me? Seek death!" the one eyed man burst out a light in his left eye. In the blink of an eye, he came to the man. His right hand directly hit the gray robed man''s chest and shook him out.


    The gray robed man who fell to the ground grabbed the weak blue silver grass. He looked helplessly at the road ahead.


    His martial spirit is blue silver grass!

 Chapter 214

    Blue silver grass!


    Douluo is recognized as the abandoned martial soul on the mainland. Even if his innate soul power to awaken is level 7, he is not included in the martial soul hall because of the martial soul.


    No one wants to be trampled on by the strong all his life.


    Everyone wants to be an indomitable soul master.


    Grey robed man was originally a child in Tiandou Empire mountain village. After awakening his martial spirit and soul power, although his martial spirit was the weakest blue silver grass, he also successfully obtained the first Soul Ring with his own efforts. That round of white ten-year soul ring was obtained from a soul animal forest without anyone''s help.


    "Boss, he looks like a dog!"


    "Ha ha! I''ve seen a lot of rubbish like him flying up the branches and turning into a Phoenix. People born in Douluo mainland without martial spirit and soul power are only worthy of being toys we play with at will, and they don''t dare to resist. Do you still want to enter the forest of soul animals and become a strong one? In this era, the weak don''t deserve the opportunity to become a strong one."


    "The boss is wise, the boss is right!"


    The grey robed man listened to the insults of the soul masters not far away. He inadvertently released his blue silver grass martial spirit. The young roots and seedlings exuded a faint light, and all creatures growing in the forest were emitting their own emotions.


    The white soul ring behind him was dazzling.


    That''s his first soul skill!


    The voice of all things!


    As the weakest and most powerful creature, bluegrass also has the ability to communicate with other creatures.


    "Stand up! Bluegrass is not a weak creature. You must be the most powerful soul master in the future!"


    "Why were you beaten by those people?"


    "Humans like dogs to bite dogs. Let''s break up. They are not good things!"


    ¡­¡­


    I will die in the pursuit of strength!


    The grey robed man stood up in the noise of all things, and the blue silver grass soul in his hand constantly sent out weak soul force fluctuations.


    He wants to stand on everyone''s head!


    "What? Boy, do you have a gold soul coin?" the one eyed man looked at the thin soul master coming slowly again and looked heavy. "If not, get away from me! I don''t want someone to disturb my rest time!


    The grey robed man''s eyes twinkled with perseverance. He walked past the several soul masters and walked towards the cliff step by step.


    "What does he want to do?" a guard soul master was surprised.


    "He doesn''t want to climb over the cliff, does he?"


    "Maybe I''ve figured it out and want to jump off the cliff..."


    There are steep cliffs around Xuantian soul beast forest. Unless it is a soul master with flying ability or a strong person who has reached the soul King level, it is possible to climb. Others can''t pass through that steep road at all.


    The one eyed soul master pondered for a moment, "it''s just a waste. Let him go."


    They are only responsible for the soul masters who pass through this path. As for where other soul masters enter the Xuantian soul beast forest, it has nothing to do with us. The soul masters who die under that cliff cannot be counted every year.


    "I''m not a waste. I must be a man."


    The grey robed man grabbed a protruding rock with his right hand and moved towards the top of the cliff bit by bit.


    It was only half a day later that LV Sen climbed to one tenth of the cliff, and there were few focus points to be found, and his strength disappeared.


    Did you just give up?!


    ¡­¡­


    Then another soul master came at the entrance.


    "Hey! Little fat man over there, do you want to enter the Xuantian soul beast forest?"


    When the one eyed man saw the little fat man in red coming over, his eyes were full of desire; he must be a rich man if he grows so white and fat.


    The little fat man in red nodded and said coldly, "it''s so obvious. Can''t you see? What else can you do here? Shit?"


    "..." the one eyed man twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s OK to enter the Xuantian soul beast forest. But you have to pay ten gold soul coins!"


    "What? Ten gold soul coins?"


    The little fat man in red was obviously stunned and frowned, "didn''t he give three gold soul coins before?"


    "Before was before, now is now! If you want to enter, you have to give me ten gold soul coins!"


    The little fat man''s eyes narrowed and his tone was cold. "I''m the soul master of Shrek college. If you know the truth, get out quickly."


    The one eyed man obviously didn''t eat this set, "what history is not history? We have to follow our rules. All soul masters who pass our way must pay ten gold soul coins! Even if the soul masters of the wusoul hall come."


    The little fat man was immediately angry, and a burning flame was burning on his body, and a bird singing came out of his body.


    "Wu soul possessed?"


    The one eyed soul master was not afraid. "He''s just a soul master. It''s tender to fight me!"


    With that, he also summoned his martial spirit, and a leopard in cash yellow emerged behind him.


    leopard!


    Metal soul!


    Has a very strong attack power and speed!


    Wupin Wuhun!


    Four yellow soul rings are constantly emitting dazzling light behind them.


    The little fat man looked heavy. He never thought that the person who stopped him was a soul sect.


    "You Tiandou empire is so domineering, so it''s unreasonable!"


    "Truth?"


    The one eyed man snorted coldly, "truth is not for the weak! Only the strong can use truth to dominate you."


    The flame burning on the little fat man was gradually extinguished. He was just a soul master. Fighting with the soul sect was to die.


    Seeing that the flame on the little fat man dissipated gradually, the one eyed man touched his nose and said, "you can''t give us ten gold soul coins, but you have to choose to climb over like the fool over there."


    The little fat man looked in the direction pointed by the one eyed soul master. There was a small black spot moving very slowly on the towering cliff.


    Isn''t this... Looking for death?


    Once you make a mistake and fall off a cliff, you can basically be sure of burping fart.


    "No!"


    The little fat man shook his head and said, "I''m not as strong as him. Since it''s so dark for you to fight the Empire, I can''t afford it!"


    He doesn''t dare to bet his life, and Xuantian soul beast forest is not the only soul beast forest in Tiandou empire. It''s a big deal to go to Xingdou forest to get the Soul Ring!


    The little fat man squatted aside and carefully observed the movements of the group of soul masters. If he seized the opportunity, he might not have no hope to forcibly enter the Xuantian soul beast forest.


    After a long time, the soul master on the cliff had climbed to nearly one-third of the place. The one eyed soul master stood up and aimed at the soul master with a long gun in both hands. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    It''s impossible to pass in front of them.


    "Isn''t it unfair to attack others while they climb the mountain!"

 Chapter 215

    This sentence was said by the little fat man.


    The one eyed soul master slightly narrowed his left eye and slowly put down the long gun in his hand.


    The guards around looked embarrassed. After all, they were soul masters sent by the royal family. They were different from the mountain bandits and robbers who opened the mountain as the king. Their strong backing was the reassurance of their unscrupulous killing.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Don''t think you are a soul master disciple of the history school. I dare not kill you!"


    The one eyed soul master took a deep breath and said, "there are countless soul masters who die around the Xuantian soul beast forest every year. Do you want to be one of them?"


    The little fat man buttoned his nose and said, "look, you threatened me before I said anything."


    "Shut your mouth, you think you can get him?!"


    The one eyed soul master once again looked at LV Sen on the cliff and said, "this is the unique soul animal forest of the royal family of Tiandou empire. Those who enter illegally without permission will die!"


    The long gun was thrown out by one eye. The long gun cut through the sky with a roaring force.


    Lu Sen, who is struggling to climb, is in trouble at this time. He has no foothold... And he always feels chilly behind him.


    "Evil fire phoenix Wu soul possessed!"


    The little fat man looked heavy and burned with purple and red flames.


    A yellow Centennial Soul Ring emerged behind him!


    "Phoenix fire line!"


    A flame spewed out of Ma Hongjun''s mouth and went straight to the flying spear.


    Boom!


    The flame devoured the spear and turned it into a cloud of smoke.


    "What? You''re looking for death!"


    The one eyed soul master was furious and went straight to Ma Hongjun''s head with his right hand.


    The little fat man wanted to resist, but his strength was insufficient. After a few moves, he was pressed by the one eyed soul master.


    This person is the Phoenix Douluo, one of the most powerful soul masters in the future!


    Ma Hongjun!


    One of the seven Shrek monsters!


    Ma Hongjun''s mouth overflowed with a trace of red blood. He cursed, "if you dare to touch a hair of mine, my teacher won''t forgive you!"


    "No matter which school you are, you will die if you openly oppose the royal family of our Tiandou empire!"


    The one eyed man exerted a slight force on his right hand, and Ma Hongjun''s body made a sound of bone fragmentation.


    The soul master of leopard''s martial spirit, his strength is no less than that of some power type martial spirit masters.


    "My headmaster is frank!" Ma Hongjun knew he wanted to be cool, so he moved out an important person.


    "Flander?" the one eyed man''s strength is a little lighter. He has more or less heard of the more famous soul master who works for the royal family of Tiandou empire.


    Frank is one of them!


    A quick attack soul saint!


    After all, Tiandou empire is not the martial soul hall, which has a huge organization. Its own number of soul masters can not be compared with the martial soul hall to a certain extent, especially the high-end soul masters'' combat power.


    "Are you Frank''s disciple?"


    Ma Hongjun saw that the one eyed man seemed to know their headmaster and slandered himself in his heart!


    Indeed, that bad old man is still of some use!


    "Of course I''ve heard of Frank''s name, but why do you say you''re his disciple?! besides, you fat man, you don''t have much ability."


    The martial spirits of the flight department are rare in Douluo. When fighting with the enemy in the sky, they can often use their high advantages and flexibility to hang the enemy to death.


    Ma Hongjun was not happy. If you comment, why do you slander the fat man? "Open your eyes and see, my martial spirit is the evil fire phoenix! It is the martial spirit of the flight department!"


    The one eyed man gradually loosened his neck, but his tone was still tough. "Get out now while I haven''t changed my mind! This time I''ll give Frank a face. If I meet you next time, I won''t be so lucky!"


    Ma Hongjun broke away from the shackles and was a hundred unhappy. He stretched out his hand and said, "your royal family of Tiandou empire is too overbearing! Even the Wulin hall doesn''t control any soul beast forest. Why can you take the Xuantian soul beast forest as your own? I''m not satisfied!"


    "Oh, don''t you agree?"


    If the one eyed soul Master heard Tianda''s joke, he hugged his shoulder and said, "unless you want to fight against the Empire, you will obediently abide by the rules we have made. There are so many bullshit!"


    Ma Hongjun clenched his fist, but the Ninja didn''t do it, but turned his eyes to the soul master climbing the mountain.


    "Isn''t this guy afraid to die? It''s brave. "


    He was afraid of death. Ma Hongjun, who was born in a poor mountainous area since childhood, had to use a special way to tilt out the evil fire in his body after awakening the martial spirit. Therefore, he had to cherish his life. After all, the girls in Douluo mainland were very beautiful.


    "No one can cross?"


    A sudden voice came from a distance. When they looked up, they saw four people, two men and two women.


    The one eyed soul master curled his mouth and said with a bitter smile, "what''s going on today? Do you get together to amuse yourself? In the past, the soul master didn''t come to Xuantian soul beast forest all year round, but it''s very strange today. Did you come in a group?"


    "Hey, you four stop."


    "Each person can enter the Xuantian soul beast forest only after paying ten gold soul coins."


    Ye Zi frowned and his face changed slightly. "Didn''t you give three gold soul coins just now?"

 Chapter 216

    "The money you paid before is only enough for you to come here. If you want to continue to go in, you have to pay."


    "Why! Why didn''t you make it clear before!" Ye Zi was furious. She had a lot of temper since she became a housekeeper.


    "You didn''t ask before." the one eyed man looked up and down at Ye Zi, with an evil smile on his mouth.


    Ye Zi looks sweet and has a hot body. For men, it is a fatal temptation.


    Ning Rongrong frowned, pulled the purple Cape of laye and whispered, "sister, the Xuantian soul beast forest is the territory of Tiandou empire. Any soul master must pass their approval."


    "Isn''t there any other way to get into the Xuantian soul beast forest?" Ye Zi really doesn''t want to take so much money. Ten for one person and forty for four!


    The one eyed soul master shook his head, smiled bitterly, stretched out his hand, pointed to the side and said, "of course, you can also choose to go up from there. There happened to be a fool who has climbed for a long time. You can be a companion. However, friendly tips, since we took over the Xuantian soul beast forest, no soul master has ever been able to climb the mountain."


    Ye can has noticed the boy climbing the mountain for a long time. How much perseverance is needed.


    "I didn''t expect such a determined man in the world. Over time, I think he will become a strong man in Douluo mainland in the future."


    Zhang Peng shook his head and said, "young Lord, this man''s martial spirit is only blue silver grass. It can''t be carried on the table."


    Blue silver grass soul?


    Ye can looks stunned. The blue silver grass soul is a waste soul recognized by all soul masters. No soul master of blue silver grass soul can break through his own realm and become a strong soul master.


    Of course, Tang San was an accident. The blue silver grass blood flowing in Tang San''s body is the blue silver emperor!


    Its blood is no lower than that of a martial soul master.


    "I don''t think so. If you cultivate the blue silver grass martial spirit properly, you can become a vassal. I think this young man is very suitable."


    Zhang Peng lifted his shoulders and said disdainfully, "it''s not that I underestimate the ability of the little Lord. In my time, I have never heard of the soul master of the blue silver grass martial spirit cultivating to the soul sect realm, because for the soul master of the blue silver grass martial spirit, the soul respect is the end of their life."


    Blue silver grass is a weak martial spirit, but its toughness and vitality are the most powerful creatures. Even some 10000 year old plant spirits are not as strong as blue silver grass in vitality.


    A little fat man staggered over, his eyes never left Ye Zi and Ning Rongrong, and his fat cheeks were full of obscene words.


    "Two beauties, my name is Ma Hongjun!"


    "I''m the soul master disciple of Shrek College of Tiandou Empire, and the Wu soul is the evil fire phoenix!" Ma Hongjun ran to Ning Rongrong and introduced it very funny. "Today I came to Xuantian soul beast forest alone for experience! How about? Am I very manly?"


    Listening to this voice, ye can comes up with a little fat man with ordinary appearance but extremely wretched heart.


    You know, there are four men in Shrek''s seven monsters, three of them are romantic masters, and the remaining one has a big character problem. He regards family affection as an idiot of love.


    Since childhood, ye can has lived in the life of day-to-day publicity. Ye can doesn''t think much of Ma Hongjun!


    Ning Rongrong hid back and whispered, "Hello, my name is Ning Rongrong."


    When Ma Hongjun saw the beauty in front of him, the evil fire in his heart rose again.


    At the moment when the evil fire rose, it was caught by Zhang Peng.


    "Little Lord, there is a very evil force hidden in the little fat man''s body."


    The evil fire phoenix met a pure blood Phoenix and the soul beast bred by the Phoenix when the evil god came to Douluo. While inheriting the Phoenix''s fire, the evil fire phoenix has a trace of power belonging to the evil god in its body, but unlike other soul beasts, the evil fire phoenix did not combine the power of the Phoenix and the evil god into a more powerful power, But make the two constantly fight in their bodies, resulting in the evil fire phoenix is just a kind of martial soul.


    Ye can whispered, "it''s just the evil fire phoenix spirit! It''s the same level as the dark demon scorpion tiger spirit in your body."


    Zhang Peng looked stunned and immediately said, "do you mean that he is the Phoenix Douluo, one of the seven monsters of Shrek?"


    "He''s just an unsophisticated soul master. If he hadn''t met Tang San, he wouldn''t have become a title Douluo! Soul Douluo would have been the end of his life!"


    Evil fire phoenix Wu soul is a kind of fire attribute Wu soul. The power of flame possessed by its Wu soul is a flame hovering between the power of extreme dark flame and the power of extreme bright flame. Of course, its power is not vulgar, but compared with those two kinds of flames, the gap is unspeakable.


    Ye can walks to Ma Hongjun. At this time, he has met five of the first generation Shrek seven monsters, leaving only Dai mubai and sausage Douluo Oscar, who are of the same blood as him!


    Among them, only Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong feel better for ye can, and the rest have some defects.


    At this time, Tang San is too impetuous and likes to run out to die at the critical moment, so he still has a long way to go from the peak.


    Xiaowu has a hot temper and acts recklessly at the bottom of the world of soul masters in Douluo by virtue of being a soul beast for 100000 years. As for Ma Hongjun, he is a color embryo.


    "Your name is Ma Hongjun?" Ye can looks up and down at the red fat man and asks.


    "Yes, who are you?" Ma Hongjun asked.


    "I''m brother Ning Rongrong." Ye can casually made up a reason.


    "Oh, it''s my uncle. I''m the most outstanding soul master disciple of Shrek college! Your sister can give it to me safely as one of the strong men on the Douluo continent in the future!"


    Ning Rongrong was frightened by Ma Hongjun''s disgusting expression, hurriedly stepped back a few steps, and turned sideways not to see him.


    "Hey! What do you think of here? You can take money if you want to go in. If you don''t have money, go away and grind haw!"


    Zhang Peng twisted his neck and looked murderously at the guard, "who gave you the courage to be so presumptuous!"


    "Ha? Courage? Then I''ll show you!"


    Four yellow soul rings emerged behind the one eyed man. Other soul masters looked like watching a good play.


    "I''m the soul sect of the Fourth Ring Road. Am I brave enough?"


    Zhang Peng almost died of anger. What courage does he have? A balloon at best!


    He was about to make a move, but ye can shouted coldly, "Zhang Peng, don''t provoke trouble! Xuantian soul beast forest is not simple. Let''s go first!"

 Chapter 217

    The most powerful soul beast forest in the territory of Tiandou Empire not only has 100000 year old soul beasts, but also has a very large base of 10000 year old soul beasts.


    If a battle breaks out at this time and the soul beast inside notices it, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble


    "Young master, I''m not going to Xuantian soul beast forest." Zhang Peng has looked at the guards. He hasn''t paid attention to these people from the beginning. "I don''t need to use martial spirits to deal with these small shrimps. Do you want to..."


    "No need, because I found other places to enter!"


    "Where else?"


    Zhang Peng asked casually, and with ye can''s eyes fell on the soul master who was climbing the cliff, "do we want to climb, too?"


    It is difficult for ordinary soul masters to enter the Xuantian soul beast forest from the cliffs, but it is easy for the title Douluo.


    It''s just that Zhang Peng is unwilling to have snacks. In front of this group of garbage, he keeps the right path, but he has to climb mountains and mountains and kill them?


    But Zhang Peng also knows why the young Lord did this. He doesn''t want to have a conflict with the royal family of Tiandou empire. After all, he has provoked the Wulin hall at this time!


    If there is a festival with Tiandou Empire again, it is basically equivalent to hiding every day under the pursuit of the two major forces.


    At this time, the little Lord has not grown up. Even if there are two title Douluo around him, the title Douluo on the other side of the Wulin hall is not vegetarian. Once the war starts at this time, the chance of winning is very small.


    Seeing that these people were still wandering nearby, the one eyed man turned to the guard behind him after scolding the poor ghost in his heart, "we don''t have to spend so much words to let them get away in the future."


    "But... Boss, what do I think they also want to go over the cliff?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know what''s on that cliff? I might as well tell you."


    The one eyed man sneered and then said, "before, a soul master of the flying Department wanted to fly by opportunism, but when he flew to two-thirds of the place, suddenly a thousand year old plant soul jumped out of the rock. In a state of high concentration, the soul master was hit by the plant soul beast and became a pile of white bones in an instant."


    "What?! a thousand year old soul beast on the cliff?"


    Except that the one eyed man is a soul master at the soul sect level, all the other guards are soul masters or great soul masters. A millennium soul beast is a great threat to them.


    "Don''t worry! The spirit beast of the Millennium plant system can''t attack us from such a high place. He will jump out only when the soul master invades its territory."


    ¡­¡­


    "What? You can only take two people over at a time..." Ye can is a little embarrassed. Zhang Peng''s limit is to take two people. No amount of people can guarantee their safety.


    Because no one knows whether there are ghosts and beasts for more than ten thousand years on that cliff, the risk factor is too high as soon as the four people take off.


    If Zhang Peng is asked to turn back twice and send the two girls first, they are afraid that they will be attacked by the soul beast. Their combat effectiveness is too poor. They can''t beat the guard in place and the soul beast when they are sent up... Only arranging Zhang Peng in the past is the right choice.


    "You protect them both. You don''t have to come back to me. I can climb up alone!"


    Ah, climb up?!


    "Young master, this cliff has a very high slope. I''m afraid you can''t climb the top according to your current strength. And doesn''t that shrimp say there is a millennium soul beast on it? The plant soul beast is very powerful in its own field!"


    Zhang Peng is right. Plant spirits are very weak in the world of spirits. They live at the lowest end of the food chain and become the food of other animal spirits.


    Only a few plant spirits can become the overlord in the world of spirits.


    Only when they break through the shackles of blood and become ten thousand year spirits can they have the ability to act. Otherwise, they can only stay where they take root. Because of this, ten thousand years ago, they formed a special field where they took root to protect themselves and hunt.


    "Isn''t there someone climbing over there? Why can others do it? Why can''t I? You go up and wait for me first." Ye can raises the corner of his mouth with confidence. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart.


    The cliff is too high!


    Zhang Peng knew that the decision made by the little Lord was difficult to change. Then he sighed helplessly and said, "be careful, little Lord."


    As soon as the voice fell, a pair of black wings condensed by the soul of the dark scorpion tiger grew rapidly behind Zhang Peng. Then, stunned, they grabbed the two girls'' arms and ran straight to the cliff.


    "This is the sleeping trough..."


    "Boss, they can fly with wings..."


    "Don''t him, Barra, I saw it!" the one eyed man was also shocked, but as the boss, he still had to pretend to be calm. After all, he thought he was a man who had seen the world.


    Just


    The soul master with virtual wings growing behind him, what kind of realm is this?


    According to the law of soul power on Douluo continent, only a soul master at the soul King level can master the mystery of using soul power to condense and form, and that kind of wing can only maintain sliding for a short time. If you want to fly high, unless a soul master at a higher level can display such strong soul power.

 Chapter 218

    Doesn''t it prove that the group just now is the lowest soul master at the soul King level?


    The one eyed man looked gloomy. There was a mysterious strong soul king in the Xuantian soul beast forest, which was a great threat to them.


    "Inform all the soul masters around to give me support!" the one eyed man whispered to the people behind him.


    Then someone accosted ye can and said, "are you from the Wulin hall or other soul sect?"


    Ye can points to Ma Hongjun who is still shocked behind him with great interest. "Didn''t he tell you all about Shrek college just now?"


    "You''re a disciple there, too? So you''re Frank''s student?"


    The one eyed man felt that things were not so simple. What were the disciples of Shrek college? He probably knew something. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "is that soul King your teacher or someone else?"


    Ma Hongjun widened his eyes, turned to look at ye can and saw that the other party gave him a kind nod, but he was full of question marks. When were you a student of our school? Haven''t you seen him!


    And when did the college have an extra soul King teacher


    However, Ma Hongjun, who was not stupid, compromised for a moment. There was a strong soul king as a backer. Shouldn''t these guards look up at themselves?


    "Senior, the teacher was so powerful just now. Why don''t you ask him to take me there later?"


    "Mr. Zhao came to Xuantian ghost beast forest in order to get the soul ring for me. Please beg him later!"


    The two men spoke loudly, obviously for the guard.


    "Miss Zhao?"


    "Zhao Wuji from Shrek college?" the one eyed man took a breath and said, "that''s the king of immobility. Did I scold him just now?"


    "A big man like him should not bear grudges?"


    "But I heard that the teachers in their college are very protective of calves..."


    The one eyed man''s eyes twinkle with ferocious light, so he doesn''t stop.


    It''s perfect to take advantage of Zhao Wuji''s absence to capture those two people and blackmail Shrek College for a sum of money.


    "In that case, you can go over!"


    The one eyed man waved his hand to the people behind him, "you said you were a disciple of Shrek college. Didn''t you let you pass?!"


    Ma Hongjun heard this sentence and scolded his mother. The first sentence I came up with was a school introduction, okay!


    "Boss, do we really want them to pass? Shrek college is not so famous in Tiandou empire. We won''t..."


    The one eyed man angrily scolded, "you know a fart. Now the soul masters around are coming. Aren''t everything ours by then?"


    "The boss means to kill them all?!"


    "Otherwise? Let them give it to you for nothing."


    The one eyed man thought out all his words. At that time, even if frank, the dean of Shrek college, came to find something, it can be said that they broke into the forbidden area and deserved their death.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, a scream rang through the sky. Lu Sen, who had climbed to two-thirds of the height of the cliff, was entangled by the green tentacle suddenly stretched out from the rock. Several sharp thorns grew out of the tentacle and wedged into his flesh and blood.


    The green tentacles constantly absorbed Lu Sen''s soul and vitality, and the whole person had become beyond recognition in less than a minute.


    "What a tragedy." the one eyed man had no pity at all, and some were more ridiculed.


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. A little soul master dares to do it in the Xuantian soul beast forest!"


    "This is the end! You all see clearly."


    Ye can and Ma Hongjun stood at the entrance, looking a little strange, and their hearts were full of pity.


    Ye can sighed and said, "this is his destiny! It may not be a good thing for him to die at the hands of the plant soul beast."


    But this soul master has good ability!


    It''s a pity to die like this!


    A violent soul force condenses in ye can''s hands.


    The dark purple light column rose into the sky and went straight to the plant soul beast hanging on the cliff.


    The dark moon roars!


    One of the self created soul skills brought by the immortal twelve trials of Ye can''s divine level body refining skill, which can make the enemy lose his martial soul and block his action power in a short time.


    The plant spirits hidden in the rock were hit by the roar of the dark moon. A group of black plants hissed with grief, and thick vines tore out of the rock.


    Black ink vine!


    It''s the spirit of the Millennium flora!


    When the other party was in pain, Lu Sen, caught by the black ink vine, broke free, grabbed a solid rock and escaped.


    At this time, a strange voice sounded in his mind.


    "I can help you become a top soul master! Go to the killing capital in the northwest and report my name, ye can!"


    What ye can?


    Lu Sen''s vision was blurred. He really couldn''t see half a person around him.


    Just now the strong man really saved himself and he can become a strong man.


    Lu Sen''s heart is boiling gradually. Why not try it for the poor!


    ¡­¡­


    "This move is very powerful," murmured the one eyed man.


    "It seems that it''s the super skill that the boy shows. But he looks so young..."


    All the soul masters were stunned by Ye can''s move and the roar of the dark moon.


    Ma Hongjun, in particular, wanted to lose his chin.


    That''s not soul skill!


    It''s a self created soul skill!


    When ye can shows the roar of the dark moon, Ma Hongjun doesn''t feel that ye can summons the martial spirit at all.


    "Brother... What kind of move are you doing?"


    Ye can grabs a sharp stick with his right hand and locks the plant spirits on the cliff.


    Murderous Qi and soul power are poured into it.


    The branches cut through the sky and accurately penetrated the core source of life of the black vine.


    "This is a gift for you. Absorb his soul ring!"


    Lu Sen watched the black ink vine gradually lose its vitality... His excited heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    This is a thousand year old soul beast with the soul ring he dreamed of!

 Chapter 219

    In the world of the soul beast, because the blue silver grass has no sense of existence, it is not worthy to be a century old soul beast, and it can not enter the forest of the soul beast.


    They can only grow slowly in the periphery of the soul beast forest and absorb the rare aura of heaven and earth.


    In the world of soul masters, even if the soul masters with blue silver grass martial spirits awaken their innate full soul power, they are also a waste. They do not deserve to be the top soul masters. It is their heaven and man limit to become a great soul master in their poor life.


    That''s how the martial spirit is despised by all walks of life!


    But it has super abilities that other martial spirits don''t have!


    One is reproduction!


    The number of bluegrass on Douluo continent far exceeds that of any plant, which shows its tenacious vitality and terrible growth ability.


    The second is variation!


    The blood hidden in the blue silver grass is very mottled. It combines the blood of a trace of divine creatures or ancient creatures. Their blood is combined to form a new blood unique to the blue silver grass. Because of this, it has the second ability, change!


    Every time the soul master of blue silver grass Wu soul absorbs the soul ring, he will stimulate the blood in his body and make it degenerate in different directions.


    At this time, LV Sen kissed you to solve the Millennium soul beast and held its body in his arms


    Soon after, the lilac lines on the roots of bluegrass Wuhun became clearer and clearer, and Lu Sen''s Wuhun changed.


    Purple blue silver grass!


    After being baptized by the power of lightning, bluegrass has a more powerful power. They hold the power of justice between heaven and earth, and they are also the purest power.


    All this was unexpected to ye can. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently helped the boy get such an artifact.


    Ma Hongjun, who was walking along the narrow path, couldn''t help but ask, "brother, I still can''t figure out why you helped that irrelevant person? Our dean once said that it''s best not to meddle when walking alone in Douluo mainland."


    Ye can has a natural look and says, "the pattern is small. You don''t understand it."


    "What pattern?" Ma Hongjun frowned and asked. Their Dean frande was loved by many people.


    And the dean is known as the first soul master in the world. Will his pattern be small?


    Ye can reaches out to pick off a vine blocking their way. The faint fragrance invades his nose, and then touches his nose. "Your Dean''s martial spirit is a second-class martial spirit owl. There''s nothing to show off."


    "Cat... Owl?"


    Ma Hongjun asked in surprise, "are you sure?"


    Ye can no longer pays attention to the little fat man, but holds the broken vine in the palm of his hand, injects a spiritual force into it, and deeply analyzes the emotional fluctuations inside.


    After absorbing the power of the eudemon, ye can gets two powerful soul skills: infinite fantasy and eternal sleep. Then he finds that he can inject his spiritual power into an object and perceive the emotional changes sent by that creature.


    "The Xuantian ghost forest is really interesting!"


    "The spirit spirit beast is very rare even in the star forest. I didn''t expect to feel its breath in the Xuantian spirit beast forest."


    "What breath, what spirit beast?"


    Ma Hongjun is still thinking about their Dean''s martial spirit. When he heard what ye can mentioned, he also said, "I heard the Dean say that the spiritual soul division is the most unpopular. Their combat effectiveness is weak and the available soul ring is very small. Even if they are classified into the lineup of the control department soul division, they are the weakest."


    "The spiritual soul master will change the whole continent! Fat man, you are a strong attack soul master with fire attribute. If we fight in the same realm, how confident are you that you can win me?"


    As a disciple of Shrek college, Ma Hongjun is a genius among geniuses. His martial spirit evil fire phoenix is only half a step away from the ultimate martial spirit.


    If you give him a chance to volatilize the evil fire in his body to the extreme, he can become the best and powerful soldier.


    "It''s hard to say. Is your move dark moon roar also a soul skill of the spirit department? I can feel a great threat from the power of that move; your soul skill is too awesome, and I''ll learn it in the future."


    "Just you?" Ye can threw a white eye at the fat man. "Then you have no hope. I created my own soul skill."


    "Ah? Self created?... but it doesn''t look a few years older than me."


    This is completely beyond Ma Hongjun''s understanding. The teacher once mentioned that only a powerful soul master can create special soul skills by himself.


    While they were chatting, ye can''s mental power was expanding as he went deep into the Xuantian ghost forest. At this time, he could detect the distance of 200 meters around.


    "Wait." Ye can holds her feet.


    Ma Hongjun looked back in doubt, but he heard ye can ask, "did you come to find the soul ring?"


    "...." Ma Hongjun was speechless. He spent money on the dangerous forest, not for the soul ring, but for fun?


    "There is a centennial soul beast suitable for you on the left. Fire attribute!"


    "..." Ma Hongjun immediately blushed and said secretly that you don''t have to be so deliberate if you want to drive me away.


    Let''s walk together. I didn''t see it. You said there were ghosts? The technique of lying is too good.


    "Even if it''s a century old soul beast, I still want to go deep into the Xuantian soul beast forest with my brother to have a long experience!"


    "You''re afraid it''s not for a long time to see?" Ye can sees through his careful thinking. The two little beauties are the biggest driving force to seduce him.


    Ma Hongjun replied boldly, "as an excellent soul master, I must make myself strong..."


    "All right," Ye can waved his hand. He was too lazy to listen to the fat man''s wordiness. "It''s OK to follow, but it''s not safe. You''d better pray that you have bought accident insurance."


    "Uh... What insurance?"

 Chapter 220

    On the cliff, Zhang Peng looked gloomily at the bottom of the cloud in front of him. When ye can showed his soul skill just now, he knew that ye can had shot, but fortunately it was not the soul masters of Tiandou Empire, but a millennium soul beast.


    When he entered the Xuantian soul beast forest, he felt that there were too many potential dangers in the forest.


    In the peripheral area, although only a few Centennial spirits are swinging, the Millennium spirits with excellent concealment also quietly appear in the periphery.


    "Is the little Lord in trouble?" ye ziqiao''s face was full of worry. "You''d better hurry down and help!"


    "The young Lord is very adaptable, and he asked me to protect you. He must have planned together."


    Without hesitation, Ye Zi summoned the soul breaking gun and said bravely: "I am also a powerful soul master. Ordinary soul beasts are not my opponent."


    "I''m also worried about the safety of the little Lord, but at this time I have to obey the orders of the little Lord."


    Zhang Peng felt great pressure. On the one hand, he had to protect the little Lord and on the other hand, he had to obey his orders.


    Ning Rongrong looked around and said slowly, "it seems that someone is approaching us quickly."


    Ye Zi quickly prepared for the battle. "There''s danger. Rongrong, come behind me."


    Zhang Peng was absorbed in releasing his mental power. The breath of the spirit of the dark scorpion tiger scattered away. The group of soul beasts hiding in the dark trying to fight quickly clamped their tails and fled.


    But this powerful breath was rare. The sentinel soul animals outside almost peed, so they hurried to the forest to report the situation.


    Soon.


    Two rough roars came from the lush soul beast forest, and then two five meter tall figures appeared next to the ancient giant trees.


    The scarlet and terrifying eyes project the breath of the king!


    These are the two kings of soul beasts in Xuantian soul beast forest.


    "Oh? A powerful soul master broke in?" one of the beast kings asked.


    "This smell is really rare, but it is very familiar. It reminds me of the guy hiding in the forest of stars."


    "When you say that, I feel very similar, but it''s a little different!"


    "It doesn''t mean that the star forest has kept everyone in line in the last ten years; it seems that today..."


    "Emperor Tian is just a bastard who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Lord, adults have been banned for so many years. What are you afraid of!"


    "Let''s move our muscles and bones together and kill the little flea."


    ¡­¡­


    On the mountain peak, after Zhang Peng locked ye can''s specific position, he suddenly turned pale. He couldn''t help grasping the shoulders of the two girls, and the wings on his back opened again.


    "We must go and join the little Lord now!"


    "Ah, now? Is there a powerful soul beast moving around?"


    Tiny beads of sweat appeared on Zhang Peng''s forehead, "well, it''s very strong."


    That''s a soul beast of 100000 years!


    And there are about one million ten thousand year old ghosts and beasts gathering madly. I''m afraid the next attack point is here!


    A title Douluo has a fatal attraction to a Wannian soul beast, but the Wannian soul beast is also very interested in these strong soul masters.


    As mentioned in the book, if the soul beast kills the title Douluo, the breath of the two is still very consistent. The 10000 year old soul beast is likely to break the bottleneck of blood and become a 100000 year old soul beast with the power of the title Douluo.


    It''s just strange!


    Why is there such a united soul animal group in this soul animal forest?!


    At the moment Zhang Peng left the cliff, a thick blue branch suddenly rushed out of the ground. The branch alone was five meters long. The branch waved its roots full of thorns and beat the surrounding land. Suddenly, there were many big pits on the ground, and the surrounding was filled with dust.


    Ten thousand year plant Department soul beast!


    Sky Ivy tree!


    Zhang Peng took a breath!


    There is also a terrible tianqingteng tree soul beast in the Xingdou forest. Of course, the soul beast is about 100000 years old.


    Ye Zi was frightened. She covered her small mouth and looked very frightened. It was the first time she saw such a huge thing.


    "The old thing tianqingteng tree missed. Now it''s our world!"


    "Kill the human strong one, we can complete the evolution of blood and sit in the third place in the Xuantian soul beast forest!"


    The one eyed wolf was talking. At this time, a large number of ghost animals were gathering behind him.


    "Ha ha! Old wolf, I advise you to give up. The other eye you save is not guaranteed."


    A tall and powerful soul beast came out of the forest. Its dark golden fur made it feel holy like a God. A pair of huge bear paws were enough to tear the sky.


    Fifty thousand year old soul beast hidden gold clawed bear!


    One of the soul beasts of super blood!


    It is said that the dark gold claw fear bear was a super soul beast that could be an enemy of the dragon family in ancient times. Their claws can tear the body of the dragon family soul beast and easily cut off the muscles and bones of the dragon family.


    "Dark gold fear claw bear, you''re not a good thing. Shut your mouth."


    A lightning figure appeared on the tree trunk. Only birds with white wings were abandoned.


    Xuantian soul beast forest 70000 year soul beast Tianyu bird!


    Tianyu bird''s blood is comparable to that of the dark gold claw bear, not because of its destructive power, but because there is a trace of time in Tianyu bird''s blood!


    Tianyu bird''s talent skill is a terror skill about time. Any soul beast will be careful to guard against Tianyu bird''s time talent when facing Tianyu bird, so as to avoid innocent death in that skill.

 Chapter 221

    Tianyu bird!


    Nether wolf!


    Dark gold claw bear!


    Sky Ivy tree!


    The four powerful soul beasts in Xuantian soul beast forest used to be mortal enemies, but now they appear at the same time and in the same place!


    "Lord Xuanniao told us to kill the strong soul master who broke into the territory!" the dark gold fear claw bear waved the sharp bear claw and said in a deep voice.


    "Old bear, your heavy body still wants to fight with the soul master at the title Douluo level. You''re obviously giving away your head?"


    A small and weak soul animal came out of the ground, and a pinch of golden hair was very conspicuous.


    "Yo!" the dark gold fear claw bear made a low voice and said sarcastically, "what wind blew out the laziest guy in the Xuantian soul beast forest?"


    The golden hair soul beast stretched out a white finger and pointed at you, "it''s said that a soul master broke into our forest. It''s so exciting, and it''s also about the comfort of our home. How can we be absent!"


    "You can pull down the ogre! Don''t forget that you are the soul beast abandoned by Xuanniao. This time our action to hunt the strong man has nothing to do with you!"


    Ogre!


    Its blood comes from a fierce beast in ancient times. It feeds on human soul masters. If there is a trace of Ogre in the soul beast forest, it will be strongly surrounded by the soul master army.


    The dark wolf lowered his head and said seriously in his voice, "Lord Xuanniao didn''t inform you, it was protecting you! If we fail this operation and your trace is exposed to the strong man of the soul master, our forest will face the disaster of extinction."


    The dark purple ogre jumped out of half of the body buried in the ground. At this time, the whole body was exposed. The upper body was the same as a groundhog, while the lower body was like a python, covered with light yellow scales, making it a solid defense.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s work!"


    The dark wolf took the lead in leaving the ancient tree and turned into a black streamer flashing in the forest.


    As a ghost beast with wind attribute and dark attribute, the nether wolf has almost no opponent in the forest. It is a natural killer.


    Tianyu bird flapped its wings, a gust of wind hit, and it hid in the space.


    The remaining ten thousand years of ghosts and beasts have left here!


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance outside the Xuantian soul beast forest, the one eyed soul master suddenly changed his look. He hurriedly shouted, "come on, everyone gather immediately!"


    "Boss, what happened?"


    The one eyed man said with a black face, "someone has disturbed the soul beast. I have felt the anger from the Xuantian soul beast forest. There may be another animal tide!"


    Animal tide?


    Other soul division soldiers looked pale. It was a long time since the last outbreak of the animal tide. Even after many years, they still remember the horror of the animal tide.


    Ten nearby cities were turned into human purgatory under the iron hoof of soul beasts. Soul masters and residents became the food of soul beasts. Many thousand year old soul beasts became more powerful ten thousand year old soul beasts because they devoured the bodies of human soul masters. If the royal family of Tiandou Empire had not joined forces with several strong men of Wuhun hall to suppress that animal tide, I''m afraid the territory of Tiandou Empire would have to be re planned.


    "Inform the soul masters of Wuhun hall in the nearby city, and tell them that there is likely to be an animal tide in Xuantian soul beast forest! Then inform the royal princes to quickly withdraw from the nearby city."


    The one eyed man immediately decided, "our brothers are likely to die here this time. But our honor will remain in the history of Tiandou Empire forever."


    "Boss, we will follow to the death!"


    The long gun in the one eyed man''s hand couldn''t stop shaking. I didn''t know whether it was because of excitement or fear.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye can in the Xuantian soul beast forest suddenly stops, grabs Ma Hongjun''s arm and says, "fat man, if you don''t want to die, follow me!"


    "Ha? Are you kidding me?"


    "How can I say that Ma Hongjun is also a talented disciple of Shrek college. How can he die in such a simple place as the top strong man in Douluo mainland in the future!"


    Ye can suddenly pulls Ma Hongjun aside, and a faint metallic soul force rises on him!


    Golden mouse''s talent skill!


    Metal guard!


    Dang!


    A hundred year old ghost cat jumped out, and its sharp claws left a ripple on ye can''s metal guard.


    "Is this... A Centennial soul beast?"


    Ma Hongjun looked surprised. "How could it be! Why didn''t I feel the breath of that soul beast?!"


    Ye can looks more and more dignified. The smell of Title Douluo released by Zhang Peng has startled all the soul animals in the soul animal forest. At this time, I''m afraid there are many ten thousand year old or even one hundred thousand year old soul animals looking for their whereabouts.


    "Time is pressing, we must gather quickly!"


    "System! Where is my guardian Zhang Peng?"


    "A thousand meters northwest!"


    Fortunately, it''s not too far!


    Ye can breathes a sigh of relief. His mental strength covers the range of 200 meters around him. At this time, the breath of any soul beast can''t hide his eyes.

 Chapter 222

    At the same time, on a snowy ice field, an old man in linen suddenly raised his head, looked serious, frowned, and then sighed, "we don''t have much time!"


    The playful and lovely girl was playing with a snow lotus and said, "master, don''t we still have two years?"


    "No, the weather on this continent is going to change!"


    Xuantian ghost forest!


    Behind ye can, there suddenly appeared a dark group of soul animals, which was composed of the weakest soul animals, fire rats and earth rats. This kind of soul animals had extremely strong reproductive ability. In a year, one fire rat could give birth to three or four batches of cubs, each batch of cubs was about 15, and their vitality was extremely tenacious, You can use clods and rocks as food.


    "My mother, what''s that? It''s dark! I haven''t heard of such a terrible thing in the soul beast forest." Ma Hongjun retreated in fear. Even though fire mouse and soil mouse belong to weak soul beasts, they are enough to eat up a human city.


    "Make up, go!"


    Ye can shouted in a low voice. A white tiger appeared behind him. The Holy Light bloomed in the smart and clear eyes. The soul of the white tiger is attached to the body!


    After the Wu soul possessed the body, ye can''s spiritual power was raised to a higher level again. A pair of white eyes kept looking around and moving towards Zhang Peng''s location.


    "Meow!"


    A cat cry shocked ye can.


    Nether cat!


    Damn it!


    If you meet the nether cat for a hundred years on weekdays, it''s just a trick.


    But in the current situation, I can''t find time to deal with the nether cat.


    "What can I do? There are netherworld cats in front and those damn mice behind."


    Ye can took a deep breath and said slowly, "it seems that this fierce fight can''t pass without fighting!"


    Three soul rings rise under Ye can''s feet!


    Purple soul ring!


    Blue Gold Soul Ring!


    And the eternal soul ring!


    Ma Hongjun stared at the dog in an instant. What immortal soul ring configuration is this?


    The first soul ring is the Millennium Soul Ring?


    You''re not kidding me!


    And what is the blue and gold soul ring? This is completely beyond your knowledge reserve!?


    And the third soul ring is Wanji or something else?


    This can''t be a monster! How can the soul master level body withstand the power contained in the Millennium soul beast?


    If you carefully observe ye can''s first soul ring, there are nine light blue lines in the purple soul ring, just like a blue pool, clear and comfortable.


    It was the special blood power of Yinying beast. After ye can absorbed the Soul Ring of Yinying beast, the blood and original power of Yinying beast turned into the nine light blue patterns and became ye can''s power.


    Simulation!


    Ye can simulates the breath of the strongest soul beast emperor Tian He met in the star forest, which is the breath of the strongest creature on the continent.


    Boom!


    The time of Dayton was like a wave of famine, like a tsunami sweeping the whole Xuantian soul animal forest under the strong wind.


    Soul and beast!


    At the moment when the breath of emperor Tian appeared in the Xuantian ghost animal forest, the nether cat blocking ye can''s way fell directly to the ground, foamed at the mouth, turned his eyes and was unconscious.


    The fire rats chasing ye can are even more exaggerated. Some directly scare away the heart and turn into a soul ring!


    Even ye can is shocked by such powerful material damage, and suddenly thinks that emperor Tian has given a armor scale... I''m afraid it''s also a good thing!


    This low roar led to all the ghosts and beasts falling to the ground within a hundred miles, and the excrement and urine flowed together!


    So terrible!


    The two beasts in the central area of Xuantian soul beast forest suddenly stood up and held their breath as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "What''s the matter? Why did the breath of emperor heaven appear in our Xuantian soul beast forest?"


    "Xuanniao! Are you colluding with emperor Tian? Are you going to become the unique king of Xuantian soul beast forest?" a humanoid soul beast vented his anger.


    "Hehe! I Xuanniao want to be the only master of Xuantian soul beast forest. Can I join hands with emperor Tian? You look down on yourself too much!"


    "Then this..."


    "Maybe it has something to do with the human strongman. The red king told us that all the soul beasts must not make any big moves in the recent period of time. It is said that emperor Tian has found the legendary ''chosen man'', and he will break the shackles that our soul beasts cannot become gods."


    "Become a God? Hehe! Is it so easy to break the rules of the divine plane?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Peng, who was chased and killed by a group of thousand year old soul beasts, also felt the strong spirit of the soul beast. His face sank and said, "so powerful, this is by no means the power that the soul beast in the Xuantian soul beast forest can have!"


    It''s the little Lord!


    For the first time, he understood the source of the breath of the soul beast.


    Previously, ye can simulated Ye Zi''s soul breaking gun in the Wu soul hall. Naturally, it can also simulate the breath of powerful soul animals in the Xuantian soul animal forest.


    "It seems that we are safe for the time being!" Zhang Peng said with a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, why did those spirits suddenly stop? Aren''t they hunting us?"


    "That''s the work of the young master! I can think of such a wonderful way to temporarily suppress the riots of the soul beasts."


    ¡­¡­


    A round of white and yellow soul rings rose, and ye can looked indifferently at the front.


    As for the fat man who had been hiding behind ye can, he had already fallen to the ground, and a fishy yellow liquid flowed between his legs.


    "I''m NIMA, are you a soul beast?"


    Ma Hongjun''s face turned pale, "you won''t eat me..."


    But before he finished speaking, he fainted.


    In desperation, ye can throws Ma Hongjun into the corpses of the fire rat population and hunts the soul beast in the Xuantian soul beast forest with a burden, which is obviously the most unwise choice.


    "Jie! The breath of a hundred thousand year old soul beast! Unexpectedly, it comes from a weak human!"


    An ethereal voice sounded above ye can''s head. The bird soul with white wings flapped its wings and said.


    "Tianyu bird!" Ye can looks up and says slowly.


    "A little insight!" Tianyu bird laughed happily and said, "you are not the goal I am looking for, but you have the smell of a 100000 year old soul beast. I''m very curious! Maybe you are the reincarnation of a 100000 year old soul beast!"


    Eating a 100000 year old soul beast reincarnated into human beings is also a great tonic for them.


    "100000 year old soul beast?" Ye can said with a smile, "I come from the star forest!"


    "Star forest?" Tianyu bird said nervously, "I haven''t heard of the 100000 year old soul beast of star forest walking on Douluo continent."


    "That''s your news. It''s too backward!"


    Ye can said with a smile, "your blood is very suitable for our star forest. Why do you bend in the Xuantian ghost forest? Join me in the glorious evolution!"


    Tianyu bird stopped waving his wings. As the soul beast second only to the two animal kings in Xuantian soul beast forest, he also has independent thinking.


    Star forest, that''s the paradise of soul animals!


    "Broken!"


    A long black sword pierced the sky and hit the arrogant Tianyu bird straightly.


    "Dare to shade me!" with a scream, the famous Tianyu bird lost its beautiful wings.


    Ye can immediately takes out the seven level soul guide flashing black light and white light!


    Sword of judgment!


    "Die!"

 Chapter 223

    The black light was like a waterfall on the Tianyu bird, and the violent dark soul washed away its life force!


    The soul beast with time attribute is very rare in Douluo, and its rarity is absolutely no less than the Yinying beast absorbed by Ye can!


    "This... What power is this?" Tianyu bird made a sad sound.


    Originally, its proud wings were scorched into a haggard state in the black soul force.


    The sword of judgment is ye can''s first weapon!


    Level seven soul guide!


    But its exclusive dark power and light power make it a super weapon with a power no less than level 8 soul guide!


    There is light and darkness in the body of any creature, and the sword of judgment is no exception, but its power to shock the enemy is more powerful.


    The Tianyu bird looks fierce, but it is taken by Ye can.


    "Young master! Did you create the smell of the super soul beast just now?"


    Zhang Peng is sweating and falls beside ye can, delivering the two girls safely.


    The breath of a hundred thousand year old soul beast is an absolutely dangerous signal for the whole Xuantian soul beast forest. All the spirits beasts under ten thousand years tremble, while those over ten thousand years choose to escape in groups and dare not show up.


    "That''s right! With this breath, it is enough to deter most soul beasts. As for the rest... We can simply solve it."


    "But little Lord, I feel a strange smell. There are two giants in the depths of the forest. They are afraid to be the master here."


    Ye can turns his head to look at Zhang Peng. His eyes are full of seriousness. "I said, you can''t release your power in the Xuantian soul beast forest. Isn''t a title Douluo alone in the soul beast forest declaring war with the soul beasts?"


    Xingdou forest is the most powerful place for soul beasts on Douluo continent, but it is precisely because of the complexity of soul beasts that indirectly leads to the fierce struggle between soul beasts.


    Zhang Peng realized his impulse and looked a little embarrassed. "In fact, just now, I''m a little worried about the safety of the little Lord, because the Millennium soul beast under the cliff has proved that it is very dangerous at this time."


    Ye can''s soul power fluctuates obviously. The super martial soul spirit eye white tiger in his body is a fatal temptation to the soul beast.


    Lingmou white tiger, one of the top ten tiger kings in ancient times!


    The blood in his body is enough to make the tiger soul beasts in the world of soul beasts crazy. If ye can''t swallow his blood, he can complete evolution and even replace it.


    "Little Lord, Zhang Peng, he had to..."


    Ye can shook her head to stop Ye Zi from going on. He looked around, "we need to leave here quickly."


    Zhang Peng pointed to the big bird that had lost its combat effectiveness and asked in surprise, "this is a rare time attribute soul beast. The year is also very high."


    "Well, I''m considering whether to make it my fourth soul ring."


    The soul beast with time attribute is very rare, especially the special existence of Tianyu bird.


    It is a dual attribute soul beast. Although its attribute is time attribute, in order to enhance the power of time attribute, Tianyu bird will also focus on exercising its strong spiritual power. It can be said that the second attribute of Tianyu bird is spiritual attribute.


    Ye can walks to the Tianyu bird and holds the sword of judgment with endless black soul power high above her head. The black soul power becomes extremely violent.


    "Wait!"


    Tianyuniao was very weak, but his eyes were full of panic. "I''m the descendant of Xuanniao. You kill me now! Xuanniao can''t let you leave here! He''s a soul beast for 100000 years, and you can''t escape..."


    "Do you think the soul beast of 100000 years is invincible here?"


    Ye can said without any emotional fluctuation on his face: "don''t struggle, become my soul ring!"


    Cut under the sword of judgment!


    Zi!


    "I curse you!"


    A black soul ring rises from the body of Tianyu bird, and five light blue Wenyao condenses from the soul ring, which is the symbol of Tianyu bird''s lifelong cultivation.


    "Little Lord, I protect the Dharma for you. It''s not far from the exit of Xuantian soul beast forest."


    Ye can stretches out his right hand, and the white tiger suddenly wakes up.


    The left eye is a clear and incomparable spiritual eye, and the right eye is covered by a blood color!


    Write wheel eye!


    Three gouyu''s writing wheel eye runs autonomously. The last curse of Tianyu bird before he dies is a great tonic for writing wheel eye!


    The strong black resentment was constantly absorbed by Ye can.


    Zhang Peng is watching all around ye can''s body.


    "It''s so strong that it can dissolve the curse of the soul beast before he dies. Who is he?"

 Chapter 224

    There are two difficulties for the soul master to absorb the Soul Ring of the soul beast. One is the curse and resentment left by the soul beast when he is dying. Even the weakest ten-year soul beast will leave resentment in the soul ring when he is dying.


    The second difficulty is that the power of the soul beast all his life is condensed in the soul ring. Once the soul master absorbs the soul ring, all the power contained in it will flow into the soul master''s body. If the soul master''s meridians can''t bear the violent power, they will break their meridians and die.


    Ancient ten thousand poison holy body!


    Twelve trials of immortality!


    A divine blood, a divine body refining skill, all showed their power at this time.


    Soul ring absorbs perfectly!


    The absorption time of the whole soul ring is only a few seconds, which is as simple as bending down to pick up a stone!


    Then a dazzling moment appeared.


    The fourth soul ring appears again on the three soul rings behind ye can!


    Black!


    It''s a super Soul Ring of 50000 years!


    The soul skill brought by Tianyu bird to ye can is a powerful field like soul skill!


    Among all soul skills, soul skills in any field are the top soul skills!


    If a soul master obtains such soul skills, he will have the potential to become a strong man.


    "Little Lord, is your fourth soul ring a skill of the control system?"


    Zhang Peng is a little uneasy. Generally speaking, the talent skills of Tianyu bird are attack skills related to time. There are few skills suitable for controlling the soul master of the Department, such as the light of time or the sword of time.


    Ye can didn''t answer him, but frowned, "let''s get out of here quickly! I feel a giant approaching us quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    In the central area of Xuantian soul beast forest, the five meter tall beast king changed into a beautiful girl with a figure of one meter and seven meters. Behind him, he waved a pair of colorful wings, and his mind tranquil eyes exuded a disturbing light.


    "Xuanniao, what are you doing as a human body? The emperor forbids it..."


    "No! Do you know that Tianyu bird died in the hands of the bastard soul master!"


    "Tianyu bird? When?!"


    The beast king''s tone was surprised, and his look was even more exaggerated. "Didn''t he inherit your blood? The strong soul master is not the opponent of Tianyu bird. How could this be possible?"


    "Its wings are on me. Just now, its wings have been severely attacked and turned into a faint light, that is to say, Tianyu bird has become a soul ring."


    "Ah? Damn soul master! If Tianyu bird can become a soul beast for 100000 years, our forest will have the power to fight against Xingdou forest."


    After the black bird snorted coldly, it fluttered its wings and flew high. The original colorful and beautiful wings gradually faded the gorgeous color, a touch of black suddenly appeared, and quickly invaded the whole pair of wings.


    "The soul master will die!"


    Xuanniao constantly cursed the human soul master who killed Tianyu bird in her heart. The black Qi around her became stronger and stronger, enough to see the anger in her heart.


    As an ancient divine beast, the black bird''s own blood reproduction ability is extremely limited, because the power contained in its blood is very powerful, which makes it difficult for their cubs to bear the power from the depths of their blood.


    At this time, the beast king Xuanniao in Xuantian soul beast forest is afraid to be the only Xuanniao in thousands of years!


    In order to increase the population advantage, Xuanniao tried to combine with other kinds of bird spirits after becoming a soul beast for 100000 years, trying to reproduce the offspring with Xuanniao blood. After tens of thousands of attempts, only Tianyu bird succeeded.


    Tianyu bird is the only blood of Xuanniao.


    At this time, Tianyu bird was absorbed by humans into a soul ring. How could she endure it?


    ¡­¡­


    "Little Lord, danger is coming!"


    Zhang Peng looked suddenly dignified. He felt a strong breath approaching his location quickly.


    Ye can raises his head and writes that the wheel eyes are shining with blood.


    After absorbing the curse of Tianyu bird, he began a long evolution. Although the power added by sanguoyu''s writing wheel eye to ye can is not bad, it is all the ability of the auxiliary system. If the divine blood writing wheel eye is raised to a higher level again, ye can can use pupil power to attack the enemy.


    "Have you seen birds and ghosts for 100000 years?"


    "Birds of 100000 years?" Zhang Peng said, "after 10000 years, there have been many ghosts and beasts of 100000 years on Douluo mainland, but birds and ghosts and beasts are extremely rare. I haven''t heard of the emergence of birds and ghosts of 100000 years except Biji in the Xingdou forest."


    In the ten thousand years after Tang San became the God of the sea, Douluo continent also experienced a very turbulent period. The battle between continents caused by the collision between Douluo and sun moon continents was not only the battle between human soul masters, but also the battle between soul beasts, It was the first time in 100000 years that all the soul beasts appeared and started a very tragic battle with the soul beasts in the mainland of the sun and moon.


    Three hundred thousand year old souls fell in that battle alone, one of them was the hundred thousand year old souls of Douluo mainland, and the other two were the hundred thousand year old souls of Sun Moon mainland.


    The birds and animals that fell in that battle were one of them.


    "Little Lord, what shall we do now?" Zhang Peng said with a long breath.


    "How sure are you that you can deal with it for a while?" Ye can turns his head and asks.


    "This... This also looks down on me. Xuanniao has first-class combat effectiveness in the world of soul beasts. Even some soul beasts regard Xuanniao as the God of war. I''m just an ordinary title Douluo. It''s estimated that... I can''t beat it; but..."


    Zhang Peng''s frown suddenly stretched, a trace of excitement appeared on his face and said, "but I still want to fight once. When I break out with all my strength, I can hold it for a few minutes."


    "Ten minutes?"


    Ye can looks a little gloomy. At this time, all their lives are tied together. If the black bird finds them, all four will become the souls of the black bird.


    There''s no time to evacuate in ten minutes!


    "Let''s go first!" Ye can said decisively.


    Presumably, the group of soul masters guarding the Xuantian soul beast forest and the royal family of Tiandou Empire have already noticed something wrong. Since the one eyed man is the guardian of the Xuantian soul beast forest, he must know how to deal with the animal tide.


    It is the safest choice to leave Xuantian soul beast forest and find the soul master of Tiandou empire.


    The black bird fluttered its wings and flew high, and the eyes emitting wisps of white light passed everywhere under him.


    "Damn it, why is there no breath..."


    "Xuanniao, where are you in such a hurry?"


    When Xuanniao was upset, a voice of vicissitudes fell into Xuanniao''s ears. An old man with a crutch was standing on the top of the mountain, looking down at all creatures with empty eyes.


    Xuanniao was startled. What is this? Why is there no breath fluctuation, and... I don''t seem to know it.


    "Your Excellency?"


    "I come from the star forest!"


    Xuanniao''s eyes were sharp, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "you released that powerful breath before? Old thing!"

 Chapter 225

    "I don''t have the courage. Do you know that''s the breath of emperor Tian!"


    The old man lowered his head, and a golden light flashed in his turbid eyes from time to time, as if there was explosive power in his thin body.


    "Hehe! The first old dog under Emperor Tianzuo, I''m not interested in talking nonsense to you. I just want to know why I came to Xuantian soul beast forest to kill innocent people."


    The powerful breath of Xuanniao spreads around unscrupulously. At this time, she is like Shura, which makes people tremble.


    "I didn''t come to Xuantian soul beast forest to fight with Xuanniao. As for your offspring''s death, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Fart!" the black bird looked heavy, and countless weapons came out of his black wings. "Do you think I''m a three-year-old child?"


    That''s Xuanniao''s talent!


    Endless arms!


    As the God of war in the world of soul and beast, Xuanniao has the power to convert its soul power into weapons.


    The old man stood still, as if his simple feet were rooted in the ancient tree.


    "Natural fusion!"


    Xuanniao frowned and said, "it is worthy of being second only to Emperor Tian. Since the murderer is not you, why did you come to Xuantian soul beast forest? And why did you stop my way!"


    The old man whispered, "I came here to protect the soul master selected by Emperor Tian."


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    "Xuanniao, the soul master has the power to send us to the divine world! You also know that the Douluo continent is in ruins at this time, and it is almost difficult to bear the power of a God, so the divine world is coveting the last successor to God, and our soul animals can''t break through the barrier of the divine world because of the riots in the divine world, so we can only wait for the coming of the disaster and disappear Die! "


    For every soul beast, becoming a God is a very desirable thing. Xuanniao thought for a moment, nodded and said, "emperor Tian once sent red king to inform us. I also agreed to Emperor Tian''s plan, but it''s absurd to place my hope on the soul master!"


    The old man also sighed, "Xuanniao, I once doubted emperor Tian''s plan. It''s really strange to put the opportunity for all soul beasts to fly into God on a celebrity soul master, but human beings are indeed the master here at this time. Although our blood is stronger than human beings, a celebrity soul master can surpass our power of cultivating for 100000 years in a short period of 100 years, which is enough to show their strength There are infinite possibilities. So, Xuanniao, go back! "


    "But he killed my son! That''s the only blood I''ve been born in thousands of years. It''s very difficult for me to go through the next heaven robbery. If my blood disappears from now on, how can you let me rest in peace!"


    The black bird''s eyes flickered with helpless eye movements.


    As the top 100000 year old soul beast, she has strong perception, and it is difficult to stop the next disaster with her strength at this time.


    The old man handed the stick to Xuanniao and said seriously, "it''s a pity that your blood died in that man''s hand. Here you are."


    "What are you doing? A broken piece of wood?"


    "This is the treasure that old and old brings out from a dense environment! It has a huge life essence inside it. If you make use of this tree of life rationally, you may still breed a son with higher purity blood."


    Branches of the tree of life?


    Xuanniao frowned and said, "you Xingdou forest has really made a capital for that soul master! What if you don''t agree?"


    "There are scales left by Emperor Tian on that man! Once the scales are attacked, I think emperor Tian''s projection can appear in the Xuantian soul beast forest. Are you sure to block emperor Tian''s full blow?"


    God!


    One of the real ancient dragon families has the blood of the Black Dragon King. Its strength is already the existence of the ceiling. Even the gods of the divine world will selectively avoid his power only when they come to Douluo continent.


    If it were not for the fact that Douluo did not allow the soul beast to become a member of the divine world, the emperor would have soared.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "I dare not threaten Xuanniao, but I believe you will make a very favorable choice for the soul beast and yourself."


    Becoming a God is what every soul beast for 100000 years desires, and Xuanniao is no exception.


    They have become the top creatures on the Douluo continent, but because of the helpless rules, they are bound to this desolate land forever. Once they break through the realm and become a part of the divine world, the blood in any 100000 year old soul beast will support them to move forward continuously, and may finally become the top power in the divine world.


    "You!"


    Xuanniao stared at the old man and said slowly, "I believe you for the moment! But the agreement with emperor Tian is ten years. If I can''t see any chance to become a God in ten years, don''t blame me for being ruthless! Another 100000 year old soul beast also appeared in Xuantian soul beast forest, and the number of our soul beasts will increase in the next period of time!"


    The old man narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered, "Xuanniao, don''t talk hard now."


    "Get out!"


    The dark bird''s low roar raised a storm in the whole dark sky soul beast forest. The soul beasts frightened by the emperor''s weather breath were awakened again by the sound of the dark bird, and each soul beast felt the anger in the dark bird''s heart.


    "Then, Lord Xuanniao, goodbye!"


    The old man turned into a streamer and disappeared into the Xuantian ghost forest.

 Chapter 226

    At this time, ye can and his group also ran to the entrance of the forest. A group of soul division legions dressed in sophisticated equipment are waiting to watch them.


    The one eyed soul master took the lead and asked, "what happened in the forest? Why did the riots of soul beasts break out as soon as you entered?"


    If the beast tide has nothing to do with ye can, no one believes it.


    Ye can said with a wry smile, "my Lord, we haven''t been in for half an hour. How can we provoke the soul beasts in the Xuantian soul beast forest in time? Our treasure hunt has ended before we start."


    The one eyed soul master inquired about the state of Ye can. They were dusty, and even the two little girls were injured.


    "Are you sure it has nothing to do with the riots of the soul beasts? A strong soul king who rashly entered the Xuantian soul beast forest has violated the rules formulated by the royal family of our Tiandou empire." the one eyed soul master has an arrogant attitude and doesn''t intend to let them go. "What else do you want to argue?"


    Zhang Peng said with a gloomy face, "should the soul king be restricted from entering the Xuantian soul beast forest? What qualifications do you have to occupy the soul beast forest for yourself?"


    There are many strong men above the level of soul King standing around the one eyed soul master. At this time, the combat effectiveness of Tiandou Empire obviously exceeds that of Ye can.


    "One eye, what are you talking about with them? Catch them first, and the rest will be solved easily! Tiandou Empire sees that the prince is on the way with a sacrificial adult." a soul king warrior in silver armor said seriously.


    Ning Rongrong stepped back and grabbed Ye Zi''s arm. "Sister, I''m afraid! My father said that the people of Tiandou empire are not good things!"


    Qibao Liuli sect and Tiandou empire once had a huge transaction, but in that transaction, Tiandou Empire laid a black hand and overcame Qibao Liuli sect, which led to the careful cultivation of Qibao Liuli sect and the death and injury of its disciples.


    "With our little Lord, they dare not do this!" Ye Zi comforted.


    Ye can turns his head and looks at Zhang Peng, who is trying to hold back his temper, and whispers, "if we do it at this time, we will be enemies with the whole Tiandou empire!"


    Even as a title Douluo must consider how dangerous it is to be an enemy of an empire.


    Ten thousand years later, there are four empires standing side by side on the Douluo continent. Among them, the sun moon empire is the most powerful empire on the whole Douluo continent. When Zhang Peng worked for the sun moon Empire, he saw the terror of the soul Division Corps. Although it is said that a title Douluo can easily destroy a city, when facing the huge soul Division Corps, He also has no way to suppress it.


    "Little Lord, but I am not reconciled!"


    How can Zhang Peng, as a title Douluo, endure being humiliated by several grasshoppers?


    "Leave everything to me!"


    Ye can''s mental power spread, and everything at the entrance of Xuantian soul beast forest was recognized by him.


    The blue silver grass soul master has left the land of right and wrong after absorbing the Millennium plant soul beast.


    No worries!


    A black soul ring rises under Ye can''s feet!


    Simulation!


    A force of space and spirit pervaded ye can''s body, and then nine chilling scenes appeared behind ye can.


    The one eyed soul master was the first to feel the breath from the wilderness. He knelt on the ground and said with trembling teeth: "... It''s the title Douluo!"


    The nine blood colored soul ring appears very exaggerated behind ye can!


    It''s a title Douluo with nine 100000 year old soul rings!


    You should know that there are few Title Douluo on the Douluo continent at this time, let alone the title Douluo with a soul ring of 100000 years!


    Tiandou empire is known as the elite soul division army. Every soul division bears the pressure from the title Douluo.


    Their legs bent as if they were under some strong pressure.


    "No! You can''t be a title Douluo!"


    The one eyed soul master roared wildly.


    How can a teenager who has awakened the soul of martial arts for less than seven or eight years enter the legendary field!


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye can said indifferently, "since you Tiandou Empire wants to declare war with us, then I will help you!"


    Against such a powerful soul master!


    Even Tiandou Empire must consider carefully. Even if it can be suppressed, it will suffer heavy losses.


    Moreover, Tiandou empire is still recuperating. If it provokes a title Douluo for no reason, the life safety of the royal family can not be guaranteed at all.


    Ye can sees that everyone looks like a great enemy. He shakes his head and removes the power of simulating soul technology. After his breath is restrained, he can''t see that it''s a title Douluo.


    At this time, the soul division legions of Tiandou Empire were sweating profusely. Everyone sat on the ground and gasped. The pressure of the title Douluo and the 100000 year soul ring was too strong.


    If they are not careful, they will become the dead under the sword.


    Ye can still said with a cold face, "well, can we leave now?"


    The one eyed man seemed to be aware of something. He stood up with fear in his heart. "What did you do in the Xuantian soul beast forest? The riots of those soul beasts were a great disaster for the surrounding cities!"


    It is said that there is a 100000 year old soul beast in the Xuantian soul beast forest, and what moves a title Douluo is only the soul bone brought by the 100000 year old soul beast.


    "I said we''re just going to get a soul ring for future generations."


    No one believes ye can''s lies, and no one dares to stand up and refute ye can''s lies.


    This is the power of Title Douluo.


    This is the power of the title Douluo.


    "I don''t know where you came from, but if the Tiandou Empire suffered a wave of soul animals this time, you and I will not die!"


    After finishing that sentence, the one eyed soul master seemed to be pulled out of his bones and paralyzed to the ground. He said such arrogant words with a title Douluo. He couldn''t find the second consequence except that he was killed by the title Douluo.


    "Very good!"


    Ye can said faintly, "I can give you three days to go back and tell you the royal family or prince of Tiandou empire. I''m waiting for your pursuit of Tiandou empire! By the way, my name is Zhang Peng."


    Boom!


    Two explosions sounded in the heads of one eyed soul master and Zhang Peng.


    Zhang Peng said with a bitter face, "ah? Young Lord, you sell me..."


    "I''m not a title Douluo yet! If I meet a soul master of soul Douluo level, my simulated soul skill will have problems!"


    Ye can''s third soul ring is the 10000 year Soul Ring given by the system. Its body comes from a 30000 year old ice silkworm in the far north.


    In the face of soul masters below the soul Douluo level, the simulated soul technology is naturally perfect, but once they encounter the soul Douluo or the title Douluo, the trace of simulated breath will be exposed under their awareness!


    "Are you declaring war on Tiandou Empire?"

 Chapter 227

    "Do you know what you''re doing? Our Tiandou Empire doesn''t dare to confront even the Wulin hall."


    The soldiers of the soul division of Tiandou Empire raised their weapons one after another, and they would launch a fierce attack on ye can in the next second.


    "Zhang Peng, I wonder if you are interested in my fourth Soul Ring?"


    Fourth Soul Ring?


    The eternal soul ring obtained from Tianyu bird?


    As the guardian of Ye can, after the other party shows that powerful power, it is inevitable to have a trace of curiosity about it.


    Besides, the Tianyu bird soul beast has disappeared after ten thousand years, not to mention what talent and skills a soul master can get.


    "Little Lord, what is your fourth Soul Ring?"


    Ye can smiled and said, "you will know when those people attack!"


    The one eyed man relieved himself from his state just now. He looked determined and said, "all the legions of Tiandou Empire listen to the order!"


    Click!


    The group of soul masters in armor took a step forward, and their weapons pointed to the four ye can not far away.


    "If you are captured, our Tiandou empire will save your lives."


    There are 100 soul masters, including 30 soul kings, 10 soul sects and 10 soul zuns. Such a force that can not be underestimated is enough to seriously injure a soul master at the soul emperor level.


    "Young Lord, if I do it, it is likely to cause the violent walk of the group of soul beasts in the Xuantian soul beast forest again."


    In the Xuantian soul beast forest, after Zhang Peng released the breath of Title duel, he provoked many ten thousand year soul beasts, and even alerted the two sleeping 100000 year soul beasts. At this time, they were not far from the Xuantian soul beast forest. If they were alerted again, it would not be so easy to escape.


    "Don''t worry! You can do anything in my field later."


    Domain?


    Zhang Peng took a breath. Did the master get a kind of domain soul skill from the Tianyu bird?


    That''s a rare skill.


    "Brothers, rush!"


    The mottled and complicated soul skills were thrown at ye can and the four of them, including long-range attack and melee blade.


    Ye can takes a step forward and four soul rings emerge behind him!


    Purple, blue gold, black, black!


    The soul master of Tiandou Empire paused slightly after ye can released the soul ring that did not conform to the rules of Douluo continent, because the fourth round of Black Soul Ring behind ye can was slowly releasing powerful soul force fluctuations!


    "Brothers, the guardian of our Tiandou empire! Once there is any problem in Xuantian soul beast forest, the surrounding cities will be hit to varying degrees."


    The one eyed man flashed a greedy light at the bottom of his eyes. As one of the keepers of the Xuantian ghost forest, he naturally knew what kind of secret treasure was hidden inside.


    It is the limit to become a soul sect with his own efforts


    Only by finding Tiancai and Dibao can we break through the original shackles and become a more powerful soul master.


    Ye can naturally looks at the group of soul masters approaching him.


    "Time static field expansion!"


    instantaneous!


    Within 15 meters with ye can as the center, all the time flow stopped.


    The group of soul masters who released soul skills all kept the appearance of the field just unfolding. Only ye can and Zhang Peng could keep active in the field.


    Time is still!


    The super soul power ye can gets from Tianyu bird!


    According to ye can''s first Wu soul, the white tiger''s eyes, time stillness can be said to be the most powerful control skill.


    "Do it!"


    Sooner or later, Zhang Peng appeared in front of the group of soul masters in the blink of an eye, and his right hand fell quickly.


    This is like Sanda champion entering kindergarten, completely invincible!


    In less than a minute, all the 100 soul masters were put to the ground by Zhang Peng


    "Domain release!"


    Ye can feels that the soles of her feet are light and sits on the ground weakly.


    The spiritual power and soul power required to cast the fourth soul ring have reached a terrible situation. After all, time is the most mysterious attribute on the Douluo continent, and few soul beasts and soul masters can touch it.


    The field that ye can obtains from Tianyu bird has exceeded the range of soul skills that ordinary soul masters can have.


    Zhang Peng looked surprised and said, "young Lord, this is the soul skill given to you by Tianyu bird?"


    Ye can nodded and said, "time is still! Within 15 meters, all time will fall into a state of stagnation. Of course, I am not limited!"


    Zhang Peng was surprised that his brain was blank. If that terrible scene just appeared on himself


    "Little Lord, this soul skill is too much..."


    Against the sky!


    It''s against the sky!


    In general, the range of soul like skills in the field will not exceed 10 meters. Even the range of God killing field obtained by Ye can in the capital of killing is only 11 meters.


    "But why can I also act within your field?"


    "If the absolute time is really static, then the Tianyu bird is not invincible?"


    The field of time stillness has great side effects. First, when releasing, ye can must concentrate on crazy output of soul power and spiritual power. According to his current soul power and spiritual power, releasing it once is the limit.


    The second side effect is not absolute!


    If the difference in the level of soul power of soul masters in the field is too great, it can only slow down the time, not the static time.

 Chapter 228

    Zhang Peng was lost in thought. At this time, the strength of Shaozhu was terrible.


    First Soul Ring!


    Rubbing can transform soul skills from other soul masters or soul beasts into their own soul skills!


    Second soul ring!


    Infinite illusion and eternal sleep are very powerful control skills!


    Even the title Douluo will be in prison when encountering such an alternative soul skill attack.


    Third Soul Ring!


    Simulation, although there is no substantive attack and control, but anything simulated is extremely real and can be completely concealed.


    Fourth Soul Ring!


    The time static field is the best in the soul technology of the control system!


    A group of four people crossed the bodies of the people and swaggered out of the forest.


    Half a month later!


    The four of Ye can have never seen any city of Tiandou Empire since they left the Xuantian soul beast forest.


    During this period, ye can also taught the two girls some cultivation methods of innate skills, so that they can continuously improve their cultivation skills in the process of traveling.


    At this time, Ye Zi''s soul power level has reached level 28, and Ning Rongrong has also cultivated soul power to level 23.


    As for Zhang Peng, ye can didn''t give him any way to practice innate skills. After all, Zhang Peng was already a soul master at the title Douluo level. At this time, if he wanted to break through the soul level, no skill would have any effect on him except meditation.


    Moreover, innate skill is a righteous skill. Zhang Peng''s martial soul is still the dark devil scorpion tiger martial soul at this time. The soul force in his body and innate skill are mutually exclusive.


    "Zhang Peng, do you know how many titles are there in Qibao Liuli sect?"


    "Ten thousand years later, although the Qibao Liuli sect is not as good as Shrek college and Riyue Royal soul division college, it is still very powerful because of its title of the first auxiliary department in the world, coupled with the details accumulated over the past ten thousand years. There are about ten titles!"


    Ten thousand years later, the Qibao Liuli sect has faded out of the stage of Douluo mainland. After all, after a disciple became a God, the Qi of Qibao Liuli sect has been taken away.


    "What about now?"


    Zhang Peng coughed and said, "Mr. Mu once told me that among the seven religious sects on the Douluo mainland ten thousand years ago, the only one with the ability to fight the Wulin hall is the Qibao Liuli sect! In addition to the famous bone Douluo and sword Douluo, I''m afraid there are two powerful Title Douluo inside the Qibao Liuli sect!


    Bone Douluo and sword Douluo are the foundation of Qibao Liuli sect. With the help of the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, the general strong are not opponents at all.


    "I don''t know if you don''t want to fight with the title of Qibao Liuli sect." Ye can tries with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Peng suddenly sank. He whispered, "young Lord, you really don''t see it. I have the courage but not the strength..."


    Although he is a super fighter and is naturally belligerent, Zhang Peng has seen the young master''s ability to cause trouble in less than a month.


    In the absence of Mu Lao''s thigh, ye can continuously offended Wu soul hall, Tiandou Empire and the title Douluo of haotianzong with the power of Zhang Peng!


    The most dangerous battle was a competition with Haotian Douluo. If Zhang Peng''s soul power was not far above Haotian Douluo, ye can would suffer in that battle.


    "Young master, that''s the seven treasures and coloured glaze sect! There are four titles Douluo inside the sect! There are dozens of soul Douluo sect! With the help of their sect disciples, if we provoke their anger, we can''t get out at all."


    Make enemies on all sides!


    Zhang Peng was thinking, is there something wrong with his little master''s mind?


    Ye can said with an indifferent smile: "don''t worry! We sent the young leader of the seven treasures Liuli sect back to the sect! And we saved her under the hands of other soul masters. Don''t you want to see the strength of that bone Douluo or sword Douluo? Our group will stand in a higher place and fight against a more powerful enemy in the future!"


    Ye can''s ambition is definitely more than Douluo mainland. After all, peerless Douluo is already the most powerful existence in Douluo mainland. He has awakened the martial soul. In less than two years, he has become a soul master at the soul sect level, and ye can''s spiritual realm is far beyond his soul realm and has reached the soul emperor level.


    In addition, the inheritance of two divine blood vessels, divine skill and three gods has determined that ye can''s end is not just the peerless Douluo at the top of Douluo continent.


    Ning Rongrong looked at the desolation around him, bit his finger and whispered, "Why have you been walking for so long... Two grandfathers often told me that the most prosperous place on Douluo continent is my home!"


    Ye Ziqi said: "then tell me, what''s valuable in your family? I feel that the royal family of Tiandou Empire lives in the most prosperous place!"


    Hey!


    Seeing Ye Zi and Ning Rongrong quarrel, they can''t help shaking their heads. It has to be said that women will quarrel over a trivial matter at any time, regardless of their age.


    Ning Rongrong climbed up a mountain and was immediately overjoyed. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the front and said, "look, that''s my home!"


    They looked in the direction Ning Rongrong pointed out.


    A big mountain in the distance appeared in the sight. The mountain peak was not only towering, but also very steep. Even the cliffs around Xuantian soul beast forest were slightly insufficient compared with the mountain peak in front of us.


    Ye Zi sighed and deliberately said, "I didn''t expect you to be a child in the mountain!"


    In the ink soul bone auction house of Xingluo Empire, Ye Zi has been trained into a half talented woman since childhood, and her ears, ears and eyes have been stained with a lot of things. After all, that is the lifeblood of Xingluo empire.


    The Ming City can be said to be the third or fourth prosperous city in the Xingluo empire.


    "What?"


    Ning Rongrong asked curiously, "don''t you live in the mountains, sister Ye Zi? I grew up in that deep mountain when I was young and never saw the outside world."


    Are both grandfathers lying to me?


    impossible!


    Grandpa Gu and grandpa Jian are worshipped in the door. They love me very much and can''t cheat me.


    Ye Zi fondled Ning Rongrong''s head and said, "the outside world is very dangerous. If you want to experience, you still need the consent of your family. At that time, the little Lord will take you to feel the most prosperous place on Douluo continent."


    "Really?"


    Ning Rongrong is as happy as a child who gets something he loves.

 Chapter 229

    "Fake!"


    Zhang Peng and ye can refused ruthlessly at almost the same time.


    You''re kidding!


    The little patriarch of Qibao Liuli sect is carrying around. They are afraid that they will be followed by people from other families every day. If Ning Rongrong has any problems again, ye can is afraid that they will be sacrificed to heaven.


    Now I have a bad relationship with Wu soul hall and Tiandou empire. If I offend Qibao Liuli sect again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do anything on this continent in the future.


    Ning Rongrong didn''t take these into account. He said with tears: "brother ye can, why?"


    After so many things, Ning Rongrong has already regarded everyone as good friends.


    "Rongrong, your sect won''t agree with this. After all, you are still young and the outside world is very dangerous."


    "I''m not afraid!" Ning Rongrong is already planning how to escape from the sect.


    "Little Lord, Rong Rong is so poor that she hasn''t gone out of the mountain. Why can''t we take her to see the world." Ye Zi also helped to plead.


    Ye can said helplessly, "go home first!"


    Several people entered the wooded mountain. Just after walking through the forest for a moment, they saw a light white fog around, including some plants with pungent smell.


    A pale yellow plant is swaying in the breeze.


    "Hundred years of wind grass!"


    Zhang Peng was a little surprised and said, "it is worthy of the territory of the seven treasures Liuli sect! Such treasures can be seen everywhere."


    "Wind grass?"


    Ye can whispered, "what does this grass do?"


    When practicing in Xingdou forest, ye can also saw many plant spirits of wind grass.


    "The wind grass is the great tonic of the wind attribute soul master. If the wind attribute soul master can swallow the wind grass continuously for a month before he has become the soul sect, he is 80% likely to have the ultimate attribute, and the martial soul will evolve to varying degrees." Zhang Peng carefully walked around the wind grass, Stretch out your right hand and want to put it in your pocket.


    Ning Rongrong said naively, "this wind grass is a plant used to decorate the inner hall in my family. Its taste is very sweet after the sunlight!"


    bo tim tin mat!


    Zhang Peng said bitterly, "Rongrong, I have collected all the wind grass in your house."


    "The wind grass is just a plant soul animal that can be seen everywhere in the star forest. They are not aggressive. I''ll take you to pick them when I have a chance."


    When Zhang Peng heard ye can say this, he suddenly understood that he was ten thousand years ago.


    Ten thousand years later, the wind grass of Douluo continent is a unique natural material and local treasure. Even the wind grass of decades can be auctioned at a large price in Shrek city.


    Baby everywhere!


    Zhang Peng said coldly, "it''s all the bastards in the sun moon mainland!"


    At the time of the war between Douluo and the sun moon mainland, the sun moon mainland once used powerful soul guides to carry out coverage and indiscriminate attacks on Douluo. Under the bombing of fixed soul guides, many soul beasts on Douluo mainland disappeared.


    Ning Rongrong pointed to a strong ancient tree and said with a smile, "I found it, Grandpa tree, I''m back!"


    Ning Rongrong hugged the ancient tree as if he were hugging his relatives.


    Ye Zi said inexplicably, "Rongrong, why are you so close to an ancient tree!"


    "The adults in the family are saying that this ancient tree is the patron saint of our family. As long as there is a tree grandfather, the bad people can''t find my house."


    Ye can uses the power of writing wheel eyes to observe the ancient tree, and looks a little shocked.


    50000 year old plant spirits!


    Tenglong ancient tree!


    The ceiling of plant spirits!


    Tenglong ancient tree is a super plant soul animal with one percent of the Dragon God''s blood. It is said that when the Dragon God created Douluo continent, he accidentally dropped a drop of his essence blood on an ancient tree. After absorbing the essence blood of the Dragon God, the ancient tree began its evolution.


    "Little Lord, this big tree is unusual! Maybe we can get some mysterious power from this ancient tree!"


    The dark devil scorpion tiger soul in Zhang Peng''s body is emitting a murderous spirit.


    "This ancient tree has extraordinary blood."


    Ye can shook his head and said, "you and I don''t need the power of this ancient tree. On the contrary, the ancient tree disappears, and then the door of Qibao Liuli sect will be exposed."


    The reason why Qibao Liuli sect is invincible in several large doors is closely related to its concealment, and the concealment of Qibao Liuli sect may come from this ancient tree.


    With a cry, a bronze arrow feather fell beside the people.


    "There are enemies!"


    Zhang Peng''s face sank, and his soul force formed a layer of light black armor.


    "Who?"


    A rough voice sounded in the valley.


    "It seems that the people of Qibao Liuli sect don''t welcome us." Ye can said in an unhappy tone.


    Even if your status of Qibao Liuli sect is so transcendent, it shouldn''t be attacked indiscriminately, should it?


    Moreover, this time they are to send the little patriarch of the Qibao Liuli sect back to the sect door.

 Chapter 230

    "Isn''t it mean for you to hide in the dark and shoot arrows? Besides, we just passed by by by chance." Ye can said blandly.


    "You are not welcome here!" the disgusting voice came from the white fog.


    "Leave quickly, or the next arrow will hit you in the head!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Ye can''s right hand slightly runs the soul power, and the power of writing wheel eyes is pouring out madly!


    That layer of white fog that was about to cover up didn''t work at all at the moment in ye can''s writing wheel.


    "Get out of here!" Ye can burst out.


    Then a black light poured out of Ye can''s right hand.


    Self created soul skill dark moon roar!


    Then, a staggering figure came out in the white fog. He held an iron bow and arrow in his right hand and had a lavender mark on his chest.


    Dark moon roar has hit him and sealed his soul.


    The veiled soul master covered the imprint and said, "this is where our sect door is. No outsiders are allowed to enter!"


    "On the mainland, there is no place in the world where ye can can can''t go!"


    Ye can sneered and said, "you who hide in the dark and shoot cold arrows, what qualifications do you have to scold others? I think your sect door can''t enter the stream!"


    "Fart!"


    The young soul master retorted with an ugly face, "my sect is invincible in the world! Do you know what the seven sects are?"


    Ye can said with great interest, "are you a soul master disciple of one of the seven sects?"


    There are seven sects in Douluo mainland, namely the upper three sects with special and powerful martial soul and the lower four sects with special martial soul skills.


    The seven sects are proudly on the mainland.


    "What do you care? I warn you that if you continue to take a step forward, you may die here!"


    Ye can turns his head and looks helpless. "It seems that your family doesn''t welcome us!"


    Ning Rongrong, who was not familiar with the world, came out from behind ye can. After staring at the injured soul master, she didn''t understand: "my family lives in this deep mountain. Why haven''t I heard of someone like you?!"


    "Ha ha! Little girl, I''m afraid you''re not a fool!"


    The wounded soul master snapped, "even the royal families of the two empires dare not say that their families live here."


    Ning Rongrong said wrongfully, "but it''s clearly in the mountains not far away."


    The wounded soul master quickly took out a dark tubular object from his arms while ye can didn''t pay attention, and immediately ignited it.


    Brilliant fireworks detonated in the sky!


    That''s a distress signal belonging to zongmen!


    It''s also a warning signal!


    "Young Lord, he has already summoned helpers. It would be interesting if the people who come here still don''t know the young Lord around us!" Zhang Peng doesn''t worry at all.


    He has no doubt about Ning Rongrong''s identity. After all, the soul master who owns the seven treasures glass tower must be a disciple of the seven treasures glass sect, and Ning Rongrong''s name is still widely spread even after ten thousand years!


    The heir to the throne of nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Ye can said with a wry smile, "I want to see that the so-called seven treasures glass sect, the first sect in the world, has such determination!"


    On the surface, ye can is very plain, but in fact, there has been a huge wave in his heart.


    System, I have reached the territory of Qibao Liuli sect!


    Where on earth is Xiaozi?


    Before ye can leaves the big forest of stars, Xiao Zi follows Yu Sirius all the time. If Xiao Zi meets a soul master with ulterior motives without any spiritual cultivation, she is likely to encounter inhuman treatment.


    Ye can once said to protect Xiaozi forever, but now everything has changed.


    After yusirius broke through the defect of Wu soul and became a strong soul saint, ye can felt that he had no problem protecting himself. Moreover, Emperor Tian promised that all 10000 year old soul beasts in the star forest could not step into the courtyard.


    "Ding!"


    "It is detected that the host is facing a choice, please select the host!"


    "Option 1: enter Qibao Liuli sect and find Xiaozi! It''s in the sect door. Don''t worry about finding it. Get a reward: Divine level Pill - nine transformation divine pill!"


    "Option 2: get out of here and give up Xiaozi! Men are ambitious and don''t take risks for a woman. Get a reward: the guardian randomly selects one!"


    "Option 3: destroy Qibao liulizong! Take a chance to turn a bicycle into a motorcycle. This is the chance. Get a reward: rise to the title Douluo."


    Ah? Ye can can can''t help being surprised. How can the system become so wild now!


    The reward of directly escorting to the title Douluo is simply too tempting... Unfortunately, with his current strength, trying to destroy the Qibao Liuli sect is like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Ye can thinks for a moment and has an answer in his heart, "Zhang Peng, do something for me."


    "Young Lord, you tell me to do it."


    Through a short time together, Zhang Peng has become a relative of Ye can. Ye can has an unusual status and is the young master of him and Mu Lao. However, ye can also respects their guardians in the past exchanges.


    "I want to enter Qibao Liuli sect!"


    "Little Lord, you......" Zhang Peng''s face slowly showed a mysterious smile, "too man, I want to be a striker!"


    "Who dares to break into the territory of our Qibao Liuli sect!"


    A group of well-equipped soul masters came out of the white fog one after another.


    "Find the leader of Qibao Liuli sect and the two sect elders and make him turn the world upside down!"


    Ning Rongrong was frightened. He quickly stood up and stopped and said, "brother ye can, don''t do it. My grandpa will be angry!"


    "Rongrong, have you seen these people in front of you?"


    Ning Rongrong frowned and shook his head.


    "Brother five, they hurt me! And they also said that our sect is a small sect that doesn''t belong to the class!" the disciples who were previously blocked by Ye can are extremely arrogant.


    A young man in a black robe hummed coldly, "it''s really shallow and deep. I don''t know whether to live or die! Brothers, kill me!"

 Chapter 231

    Tiandou empire.


    In a splendid and gorgeous hall, a man in a white robe was sitting on the main seat of the hall, looking up the scroll in his hand, and his eyebrows showed a touch of sadness.


    Beside him stood two majestic middle-aged men. They were naked, and the muscles on their arms surged like dragons.


    "Lord, the little Lord has been missing for about two months. All the offerings of our Qibao Liuli sect have been sent out, but there is still no trace."


    Your highness, an old man in black looked rigorous and said, "are we considering and Wuhun Hall..."


    The white robed man stood up, pushed the pair of gold rimmed glasses and said slowly, "no!"


    "But the young leader''s qualification is our top soul master. If he grows up under our protection, the blood restriction of our seven treasures and coloured glaze sect may be broken." the old man in Black said in a deep voice.


    The white robed man standing in the hall is the leader of the Qibao Liuli sect, which is known as the first auxiliary martial soul in the world!


    Ning Fengzhi!


    Ning Fengzhi breathed out slowly and said, "the relationship between the people in the Wulin hall and us is not so harmonious. If Rongrong falls into their hands, our Qibao Liuli sect is likely to be destroyed."


    "Don''t we have a lot of business dealings with their Wuhun temple? And the new Pope of Wuhun Temple just took office. Maybe our relationship with Wuhun temple can be further developed."


    Ning Feng flashed a light in his long and narrow eyes, and immediately said, "even though the Wulin hall is harmless to people and animals, they have the power to destroy our seven treasures Liuli sect, but we have to guard against it."


    "Elegant!"


    An ancient and strange sound suddenly sounded in the hall, and soon a black vortex appeared. An old man in purple and black clothes slowly came out of the black vortex, with a warm smile of spring breeze on his face.


    "Uncle gu!" Ning Fengzhi said humbly.


    "Ancient elder, young patriarch, does she still have no whereabouts?" the old man in black kneeling at the grand highness asked anxiously.


    "Ning Feng, you are also the old man of the seven treasures Liuli sect. Don''t you know that a war swept the whole continent broke out in the Wuhun hall? If Rongrong fell into their hands, they would threaten the ministers of the seven treasures Liuli sect with Rongrong''s life. At that time, don''t say it''s other elders in the sect, even me..."


    Ning Feng, a man in black, clenched his teeth and said, "ancient elder, if there is anything wrong with the young patriarch, how can we rise? The soul master with innate soul power looks at the whole continent as rare."


    The elder who is called the ancient elder is gudouluo, one of the two offerings of Qibao Liuli sect!


    ancient banyan!


    Gu Rong still said with a smile, "the little girl Rongrong will be fine. If others threaten me with her life, I will not stand idly by."


    Ning Fengzhi said helplessly, "Uncle Gu, if I really encounter that situation, I will do it!"


    Ning Fengzhi is the most outstanding leader of Qibao Liuli sect. His judgment and execution are unmatched in Douluo mainland. Although his martial soul cultivation talent is not very good, he has good leadership.


    "Fengzhi! I searched most of the cities in Tiandou Empire, but I still didn''t find any information about Rongrong''s whereabouts." Gu Rong also had a trace of sadness on his face.


    "Now the forces on all sides seem very calm, but in fact they are waiting for an opportunity. Once someone muddles the pool, an earth shaking war is bound to break out. Maybe the major forces will change from now on."


    Ning Fengzhi breathed out a long breath and said, "Ning Feng, can we have excellent protection disciples of the seven treasures glazed sect?"


    "Lord!"


    Ning Feng replied, "we have attracted 100 soul master disciples with cultivation talent in the surrounding towns this time. Among them, the martial soul level of ten soul master disciples is the second grade, and the martial soul of one soul master disciple is the first grade."


    "A martial spirit?"


    Ning Fengzhi said slowly, "Uncle Gu, we Qibao Liuli sect have to prepare for a rainy day. The situation on Douluo mainland is changing rapidly!"


    Gu Rong replied, "Ning Fengzhi, if Rongrong can''t find it back, don''t ask me for other things! I''ve been such a lovely granddaughter all my life, and you''ve lost it."


    Although Gu Rong is the title Douluo of Qibao Liuli sect and one of the two major offerings, its character is ancient and strange, just like a child.


    In the Qibao Liuli sect, few people will have any holidays with this gudouluo.


    Ning Fengzhi could only shake his head reluctantly, put down the scroll in his hand and said: "when the Wuhun hall killed the jade Sirius in the star forest last time, did our disciples of the seven treasures Liuli sect also experience nearby?"


    Jade Sirius is very famous. Almost all the soul masters who participated in the battle between the Wulin hall and the seven sects remember the name of the murderer.


    Gu Rong showed a disdainful expression, "wind, jade Sirius is just a loser. What are you worried about him? Rongrong is still suffering outside!"


    Ning Fengzhi whispered, "Rongrong''s little girl is spoiled by us, so she wantonly wants to play outside. Uncle Gu, if Rongrong is found back, none of you will mention her!"


    "Why don''t you try?"


    Gu rongtie said with a face: "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time!"


    Ning Fengzhi was stunned and said, "Uncle Gu, please spoil Rong!"


    "Patriarch, at that time, we did have an elder and three disciples who were practicing in the star forest, and they also brought back a little girl. It is said that they had no relationship with jade Sirius!"


    girl?


    Ning Fengzhi frowned. Is he a disciple of the blue electricity overlord sect?


    At this time, the jade Sirius had only a trace of connection with the blue power overlord clan, and the other forces had nothing to do with him at all.


    "How about that girl''s martial spirit?"


    "It''s a very common fire attribute martial soul. What kind of spirit Turkey does it seem to be?"


    Ning Fengzhi said slowly, "since there is a martial spirit, it will be included in our seven treasures and colored glaze sect. Tianling Turkey martial spirit is also a good martial spirit."


    Spirit of heaven!


    The very common fire attribute Wu soul contains a trace of Phoenix''s blood. Soul animals such as Tianling Turkey are often eaten as food by ferocious birds and spirits in the soul forest.

 Chapter 232

    Tianling Turkey is also a soul master with excellent qualifications in Douluo mainland. It is also rumored that this kind of soul is specially cultivated in wusoul hall.


    Gu Rong said with a smile, "this martial soul can enter our sect carelessly. I don''t know how her innate soul power is? What about her cultivation qualification and physical strength?"


    To judge the strength and qualification of a soul master, we should examine it from three aspects.


    First, martial spirit!


    Only the soul master with powerful martial soul can have the power that no one can defeat. The more powerful the martial soul level is, the better the blood in his body will be.


    Most forces regard the martial spirit of a soul master as the top priority, and the rest are indisputable on the premise that the martial spirit is strong.


    Second, innate soul power!


    Even if your martial spirit is powerful, if there is no soul power in your body when you awaken the martial spirit, you can''t step into the world of soul masters all your life and can only be reduced to a bottom figure. Of course, if you are born in a rich family or royal family, your life is much stronger than other people who don''t awaken the soul power.


    When a dog has to enter the rich family!


    The third is the physical strength mentioned by Gu Rong!


    With the accumulation of martial spirit and soul power, the physical strength of a soul master will be greatly improved, which is why the title Douluo can defeat several soul emperors without using any soul power and martial spirit.


    After all, their own physical strength is enough to destroy them.


    Ning Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead. He knew what the little girl who was caught by the fire elder was facing at this time.


    Wu soul deprivation!


    Ning Fengzhi noticed something strange on Ning Feng''s face. He said slowly, "elder Ning Feng, look, our main elder is different from other collateral elders. If there is any problem within us, you know the consequences!"


    Ning Feng said sadly, "Lord, the little girl is on the mountain of fire elder at this time!"


    "Fire elder? Fire devil?"


    Ning Fengzhi took a cold breath: "Ning Feng, do you know who the fire devil is? If we didn''t have uncle Gu and Uncle Chen, the fire devil would have fallen apart!"


    The fire devil is the guardian elder of Qibao Liuli sect. He just became a strong soul sect. By chance, he combined with a soul master disciple of Qibao Liuli sect to become a guardian disciple.


    With the resources of Qibao Liuli sect, he constantly broke through the level of soul power, became a strong soul saint, and was awarded the position of elder by Ning Fengzhi.


    "Sect leader, I know that the fire devil is perverse! But he is the soul master who is most likely to be promoted to the soul Douluo. In recent years, we have never found any soul master who has the opportunity to break through the soul Douluo. On the other hand, their strong lineup in the Wulin hall is more and more incredible. For a long time, the Qibao Liuli sect has no room to compete with the Wulin hall Contend. "


    Ning Feng said coldly, "Ning Feng!"


    Ning Feng''s tone was full of murderous spirit.


    "The fire devil''s careful thinking, which of us doesn''t know?"


    Ning Fengzhi continued: "do you know that the little girl has countless connections with yusirius? Once yusirius joins the Wulin hall and becomes a murderer, do you know the consequences?"


    "Jade Sirius?"


    Ning Feng sneered and said, "Lord, the jade Sirius has been arrested by the people of the Wulin hall, but he has betrayed the people of the Wulin hall! After taking office as the emperor of the Wulin hall, he issued the order to arrest the jade Sirius at the first time."


    "However, the eight titles and legendary offerings of the Wu soul hall have always been vacant. Once the jade Sirius chooses to be loyal to the Wu soul hall, according to the current strength of the Wu soul hall, it must be a tiger with wings, and within ten years, there will be a powerful Title Douluo in the Wu soul hall! And his combat effectiveness can be stronger than Haotian Douluo."


    Haotian Douluo!


    The youngest and most powerful Title Douluo!


    On the first day of becoming the title Douluo, he fought a big war with the three Title Douluo in the Wulin hall, one dead, one injured and one escaped!


    Such a record, why not surrender?


    Ning Feng retorted, "Lord, but the little girl may not have something to do with jade Sirius!"


    Ning Feng made a cold hum: "We can''t afford any risks! At this time, the forces of all parties are changing. The Wulin hall is developing vigorously. Many soul masters are under the door of the Wulin hall. The seven ancient sects are hidden from the world. We can only do something by hiding in the mountains and relying on other affiliated sects. Under the overall situation, we have to be careful!"


    "But I heard that the martial spirit of the fire demon elder is a special fire attribute animal martial spirit. Once he absorbs the aura of the heavenly spirit Turkey and the Phoenix blood in the blood, he may be able to break the blood restriction. At that time, there will be another strong warrior in the Qibao Liuli sect. Why not?"


    Gu Rong shook his head. Although he was the strongest on Douluo continent, and his character was more or less arrogant, he was more emotional than Ning Fengzhi in dealing with such things.


    "I''ll find the fire devil!"


    Ning Fengzhi said with a wry smile, "Uncle Gu, let''s let it be! If the jade Sirius comes to the door in the future, what the fire devil does has nothing to do with our seven treasures Liuli sect!"


    Gu Rong''s mouth showed a trace of helplessness. Naturally, he knew Ning Feng''s strategy.


    Put the seven treasures and colored glaze sect out of the world.


    "Fengzhi, you''re afraid it''s the most carefully calculated of all the seven treasures and colored glaze sect in the past dynasties."


    "Uncle Gu, you also know that my ability is limited and I can only rely on you. If someone breaks the blood of the Qibao Liuli sect in the future, I think I can quit the Jianghu at that time!"


    Gu Rong shook his head and said, "Alas, although I don''t want to see it, one day..."


    "Lord! Something bad is happening!"


    A disciple of Qibao Liuli sect ran in from outside the hall.


    Ning Feng suddenly stood up and scolded coldly, "there are no rules at all! Don''t you know that Qibao Liuli sect is one of the three ancient sects on Douluo continent? What''s the matter when people see it in panic."


    The scolded soul master disciple can only bear Ning Feng''s lesson.


    "Elder Ning Feng, don''t be angry. Let''s listen to what the disciple needs to report!" Ning Fengzhi interrupted Ning Feng''s chatter.


    The disciple raised his head, pointed to the direction outside the hall and said, "Lord, someone broke through the mountain gate!"


    "Break through the mountain gate?"


    Ning Feng frowned. "Our seven treasures glazed glaze sect is an independent existence, which is beyond the strength of all the sects in Douluo mainland. How can anyone dare to come to our seven treasures glazed sect for trouble?"


    Ning Fengzhi stared at the soul master disciple and said with a trace of light in his eyes, "aren''t there several ten thousand year old plant spirits guarding outside the gate of our seven treasures Liuli sect? It''s impossible for ordinary soul masters to find our location. Moreover, the white fog is enough to fascinate all soul Masters under the title Douluo. Do you know the end of lying?"


    The soul master disciple nodded and said seriously, "I was originally the guardian disciple of the second line of defense in the valley! Half an hour ago, four soul masters suddenly broke into the valley we guarded. They were very powerful. Our thirty Guardian disciples didn''t hold on for three minutes in their hands."


    Qibao Liuli sect has three lines of defense outside the mountain range where the sect is located!


    It is precisely because of those three lines of defense that most of the soul masters on Douluo continent are blocked.


    The first line of defense is the soul beast forest where ye can was just now. With the white fog covering people''s eyes and the plant soul beasts that can take people''s lives, it is impossible for soul masters below the soul Saint level to get out of that soul beast forest.


    Moreover, the sect protecting disciples of the Qibao Liuli sect are always in the white fog, guarding the mountains of the Qibao Liuli sect from being broken by outsiders.


    The second line of defense is set in the forest of souls and animals, and then go to the valley where Qibao Liuli sect is located. The valley has the array handed down from ancient times and the souls and animals captive by Qibao Liuli sect. Non soul masters can''t go out.


    As for the third line of defense, it is the Mountain Gate of Qibao Liuli sect!


    It is usually guarded by a sect protecting elder of Qibao Liuli sect and an elite disciple of Qibao Liuli sect. Unless a soul master of soul Douluo level comes, he can''t take half a step at all.


    "Ning Feng! Is the strength of the disciples of the seven treasures Liuli sect so worrying?" Ning Fengzhi said slowly.


    As the seven elders of Qibao Liuli sect, Ning Feng is responsible for the selection of the disciples of Qibao Liuli sect and looking for spiritual master disciples with cultivation talents in the surrounding cities or mountain villages.


    "Lord, I don''t believe that anyone can defeat all the disciples of our seven treasures Liuli sect in five minutes! Some of those children have reached the state of soul respect, and their combat effectiveness is unmatched among their peers."


    "But we have encountered the attack of other forces at this time!"


    Ning Fengzhi walked out of the hall, and suddenly a violent and powerful force rose in the northwest.


    "No! That''s the seat of zongmen Mountain Gate!"


    Gu Rong''s face sank and the whole person disappeared between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 233

    "Little Lord, is this the legendary seven treasures glazed glaze sect?"


    Zhang Peng threw a fainting disciple of the sect aside and clapped his hands a little more than he could say. "One of the three main gates that dominated the wind and cloud at the beginning turned out to be a paper tiger."


    "I''m afraid all the combat power of the seven treasures Liuli sect is inside the sect door."


    Who would have thought that someone would kick the hall at the meeting? The Qibao Liuli sect must have put all the fighting forces in internal training.


    Therefore, these disciples who are not valued have naturally never seen Ning Rongrong''s true face.


    "Rongrong, is that mountain gate the gate of your house?"


    Ye can points out that there is an ancient bronze gate not far away. Dozens of dazzling gemstones are inlaid on the gate, and the stars spread from the gate.


    "The stone of stars!" Zhang Peng recognized it at a glance.


    "It is worthy of being a strong Qibao Liuli sect. Just this gate is a few blocks away from other sects!"


    The stone of stars is the natural material and treasure of stars!


    Just a stone of stars is enough to cultivate a soul master of second-class martial spirit!


    "Who is so bold."


    "Break into the Mountain Gate of our Qibao Liuli sect?!"


    A deep voice came from the clouds, and then a huge horseshoe was exposed between the clouds.


    "What is that?"


    Zhang Peng''s dark devil scorpion tiger martial spirit is concentrating in his eyes. Only then can he vaguely see that it is the real body of martial spirit!


    That horse''s hoof is a part of the real body of Wu soul.


    Horse spirits?


    Beside the soul beast, there was a young man in a light yellow robe, with an extraordinary look between his eyebrows.


    "The fluctuation of their soul power is unusual. Be careful!" Ye can also finds that these people are superior in strength and quickly reminds them.


    Zhang Peng got into his fist and his eyes were full of excitement, "little Lord, do you want to fight?"


    In fact, ye can didn''t mean to break into the seven treasures Liuli sect, but these soul masters did it as soon as they came up. Obviously, they didn''t give face.


    "Don''t worry, wait for them!"


    Ye can then turns around and yells at the man, "misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding. We are the soul masters of Tiandou empire!"


    "Tiandou Empire? Are you the soul master of the royal family or from the martial soul hall?"


    "We are from Shrek College of Tiandou empire. We are here to send a disciple of Qibao Liuli sect home!"


    "Hehe! Why do we disciples of the seven treasures Liuli sect need outsiders to send them? In my opinion, you are spies of the Wulin hall! I''m here to find out the location of our sect."


    The figure of a shirtless man was exposed in the clouds. He was eight feet tall and his arms were very strong, just like an ancient vine.


    Behind him emerged a red war horse!


    Demon horse!


    Second grade martial soul!


    Earth attribute and fire attribute soul beast!


    Thirty percent of the blood flowing in his body comes from a kind of Yalong soul beast called Earth fire dragon.


    Zhang Peng licked the corners of his mouth and showed a greedy expression. "The demon horse soul is a good thing. I can''t wait to suck him up!"


    The spirit of the dark scorpion tiger inherits half of the blood of the dark demon evil tiger. The demon horse is a kind of soul beast between light and darkness. The power contained in its blood is very suitable for soul beasts such as the dark scorpion tiger.


    "The purpose of our coming to Qibao Liuli sect is to send Rongrong home, not to trouble them!" Ye can frowns and comforts patiently, "wait!"


    "No matter what force you are, if you dare to be the enemy of Qibao Liuli sect, there is only one way to die!"


    The soul master of the demon horse Wu soul sighed, and the ethereal cloud turned into a long sword in an instant!


    The sharp sword Qi came straight to Zhang Peng.


    Zhang Peng''s hands burst out a black light, and a tiger claw stuck out to block the long sword made of cloud.


    "Hmm? Your excellency is also a soul master?"


    The soul master of the demon Ma Wu''s soul looked a little shocked. His move of cloud sword borrowed the title Douluo of Qibao Liuli sect and created a powerful soul skill.


    Throughout the Douluo continent, there are less than hundreds of soul masters at the soul Douluo level. Of course, this does not include those who are invisible.


    But these strong people are basically recorded, but this one... Has no impression at all.


    Zhang Peng smashed the cloud sword with a move, sneered and joked: "the soul Douluo of the seven treasures Liuli sect is just like this!"


    Ma Tian suddenly looked gloomy. As the soul Douluo of the earth demon Ma Wu soul, he was the guardian elder of the Qibao Liuli sect. When did he receive such an insult.


    "It seems that you sincerely want to trouble our family. Then don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Stop! Do you really want to fight? Don''t you see if the man we brought is your disciple?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. When we kill you, it''s not too late for us to check again!"


    Ye can is helpless, reaches out and pats Zhang Peng on the shoulder, "leave this fool to me. After all, there are two powerful titles in Qibao Liuli sect; I can''t beat it."


    Gutura!


    Sword duel!


    Once the two title douras are shot, they can compete with them unless they are shot by several Title douras in the Wulin hall.


    "Just you? A doll without hair! Dare to fight me?" Ma Tian jumped down from the clouds in the sky with a sneer, burning hot flames all over.


    Ye can steps out with his right foot and releases the killing field!

 Chapter 234

    Boom!


    The soul power of Ma Tian, who is in the field of killing gods, has rapidly decreased by one fifth.


    "What''s that? Soul skills in the field? Such a terrible murderous spirit!"


    Ma Tian finally showed a shocked look, and his right hand turned into a burst flame to guard against each other''s attack.


    Ye can clenches his fist with both hands, and nine red soul rings appear behind him!


    Each round of soul ring contains that incomparably strong breath.


    After half a month''s experience, ye can has found the trick of simulation. While simulating the soul ring, she can inject the breath of soul animals to enhance the realism of the soul ring.


    "What?!"


    "Nine ring titles? Nine 100000 year old soul rings?"


    Ma Tian looked dull. He quickly shook his head, "how is this possible! Even if you start to practice from your mother''s womb, you can''t become a level 90 Title Douluo at this age! And your soul ring..."


    How could it be 100000 years?


    Even when the soul Douluo absorbs the last soul ring, their choice can only be a 10000 year soul beast with a life of nearly 100000 years, because after the soul beast breaks through the 100000 year natural disaster, their own strength will be strengthened to varying degrees. The soul division with mismatched martial spirits forcibly absorbs the Soul Ring of the 100000 year soul beast, and has a great probability of directly exploding and dying.


    The disciple of Qibao Liuli sect who hid behind the Mountain Gate couldn''t help but release his martial spirit. He was under too much pressure and hoped to reduce some psychological burden by his meager strength.


    Zhang Peng held his shoulder and whispered, "young Lord, you are more and more difficult to distinguish! When you were in the Wulin hall, you could cover the eyes of the soul emperor and even the soul saint, but at this time, you can make the soul Douluo lose without fighting."


    Ye can''s simulated soul technique has no substantive lethality, and can even be classified as an auxiliary soul technique.


    The simulated soul skill originally came from a soul beast named ice silkworm in the far north. The ice silkworm has no combat power and can only be used as a tonic for other soul beasts.


    The ability to play simulation skills so incisively and vividly has a lot to do with personal performance talent.


    As long as you act like, you are not afraid of the enemy!


    The disciples of Qibao Liuli sect ran to Ma Tian in panic and said shivering, "the horse is old. The strong people still need a few minutes to arrive. You can hold on for a while."


    Ma Tian only feels the brain melon seeds buzzing. He secretly tells the other party''s strength. He''s afraid he can''t catch a move.


    It''s too difficult to hold for a few minutes. It''s estimated that there is still hope for a second


    "The ancient elder is on his way..."


    Gu Rong is the owner of the rare space Department martial spirit!


    As long as his soul power remains in a certain state, he can shuttle anywhere in the world.


    Just then


    A force of space appeared not far away from Ma Tian.


    Immediately, Gu Rong came out of the space vortex.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Rong asked solemnly, "you let the enemy hit the gate?"


    Ma Tian shook his head with a bitter smile and said helplessly, "ancient elder, his soul power is really frightening!"


    Gu Rong leaned slightly at this time, and then noticed that the humble boy in front of him


    Just this glance made his heart thump.


    Nima, nine red soul rings?


    Am I dazzled? How is that possible!


    You know, in the history of Douluo continent, there has never been a case that a soul master has nine red soul rings!


    First, no one can absorb the powerful power from the 100000 year old soul beast at the time of the first Soul Ring!


    The second is that each 100000 year old soul beast has a unique super talent. Their blood is far beyond human blood. Even the soul master with divine martial spirit has to be careful when fighting 100000 year old soul beasts.


    Gu Rong couldn''t help being a little nervous. He couldn''t help showing his martial spirit!


    Bone dragon!


    Gudouluo Wu soul is the dragon of the dead of the dragon family!


    The predecessor of Gu Rong''s bone dragon Wu soul is a small dragon family called space dragon. Compared with other dragon family soul animals, the size of space dragon is much smaller.


    "I''ve heard a lot about gudouluo!"


    Ye can squints and holds his shoulder. He has the posture of chatting. "Unexpectedly, Gu Rong, who dominates the situation in Douluo mainland, actually bends himself in the small Qibao Liuli sect. When you broke through the title of Douluo, you declared war against the Wulin hall and the two empires!"


    The nine red soul rings behind ye can are incomparably dazzling, and deeply affect every move of Gu Rong''s heart.


    I''m afraid that the old thing of Chenxin must have a trace of fear when he meets this person.


    Gu Rong forcibly stabilized his mind, but his eyes did not leave ye can. "Why did you come to our Qibao Liuli sect? Our sect has been hidden in the world in recent years, and there are almost no enemies."


    Under the leadership of Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, there has been no activity in the sight of the public for a long time. Unlike the blue power overlord sect, almost all of their core disciples are in this deep mountain, and their disciples are prohibited from stepping out of this mountain.


    Ye can turned sideways and let out the two girls behind him. "I just said that I was escorting your disciples, but the old Ma was a fierce operation. It really... Scared us a little."


    The disciples of Qibao Liuli sect looked at each other. They were shameless. You released the breath of peerless Douluo. Who scared who?!


    Elder Ma''s face was ugly. Just about to come forward and theory, he saw two girls coming out


    "Grandpa gu!"


    A clear voice sounded behind ye can.


    After the yearning figure appeared in front of Gu Rong, Rao was in a state of mind with a title and could not help showing a look of doting.


    A turn around appeared beside Ning Rongrong, and then picked him up, "Rongrong little girl finally came back!"

 Chapter 235

    After seeing this scene, Ma Changlong suddenly collapsed. He never thought that someone would send back the little patriarch of their seven treasures Liuli sect!


    "Young patriarch, we didn''t know it was you..."


    Gu Rong twisted his face, applied cold frost on his face and said in a cold tone, "elder Ma is so powerful that he will kill all without asking."


    "I..." Ma Changlong was so frightened that he didn''t know how to argue.


    "Grandpa Gu, can they go home with me? I want to treat them well. They are all my life-saving benefactors." Ning Rongrong stretched out his hand to pull Ye Zi''s arm, and his big eyes smiled like a curved crescent moon.


    "That''s nature!"


    Gu Rong then ordered, "all the protectors who block the little patriarch today will be fined for one month."


    The disciples of protecting the sect acted under orders and put the safety of the sect in the first place. However, they blocked the little sect leader outside the door and made others laugh. The huge sect always needs face, so there should be some minor punishment.


    Although Gu Rong plays an amiable image of worshipping elders in Qibao Liuli sect, no one will doubt whether this eccentric gudouluo will do incredible things when he is angry.


    Elder Ma wiped his sweat secretly. This punishment can be described as a superficial form. He narrowly escaped, "fortunately, the little patriarch was sent back to the mountain gate. Thank you."


    "If Ma Changlong hadn''t blocked the door, we might have had dinner," Zhang Peng said mercilessly.


    Out of blows friendship grows, and then goes to the horse, "this is not to fight, not to know, to have such a young and unique youth."


    Someone nearby couldn''t help it. He came and went. He didn''t see the terrible side of Ye can. He asked in a low voice, "Ma Changlao, do you think the young man is really so strong?"


    Nine ring Title Douluo!


    And they are all the titles of the Soul Ring of 100000 years! You say strong or not!


    The old horse twitched at the corners of his mouth. At this time, he still had lingering palpitations when he thought of what had just happened. "That''s what I saw with my own eyes. Do you doubt that I''m old and dazzled?"


    "Fortunately, you didn''t do it, or you may have been lying on the ground and dead... Even if all the combat forces of the seven treasures Liuli sect are gathered together, you can''t beat it."


    "Yes, it''s the first time to feel death so terrible after living so long." elder Ma looked up and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Rong pulled Ning Rongrong into the mountain gate.


    The crowd also followed, walked through the gate and saw a wide martial arts field!


    The guardian disciples of the Qibao Liuli sect are practicing the actual combat method.


    The martial arts arena is surrounded by a group of simple buildings, which are the dormitories of the disciples of the seven treasures Liuli sect.


    Bypass the martial arts field and come to the core area of the sect gate. It has a unique flavor and looks much higher and larger. This is the place where the direct soul masters of the Qibao Liuli sect practice and rest on weekdays!


    Ye Zi looked left and right, and her head began to rise. She said unbelievably, "little Lord, how can there be such a prosperous scene in the mountain?"


    Ye can didn''t answer her directly, but smiled and said, "such a powerful sect door is certainly prosperous."


    On the mountain not far away, a man wearing gold wire glasses stood outside the magnificent hall and looked into the distance.


    This person is Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect!


    "Uncle Gu, what''s the problem?"


    Ning Fengzhi asked with special means of communication: "did you find out where we are in the Wulin hall?"


    At this time, the high-end combat power of Qibao Liuli sect was almost all trained in the mainland, and the strong at the soul Douluo level were sent everywhere to find the Tiancai and Dibao that helped the core disciples of Qibao Liuli sect break through.


    "Fengzhi, Rongrong is back!"


    "Rong Rong is back?" Ning Fengzhi was stunned and immediately said, "how did you come back?"


    "Several soul masters sent Rong Rong back to our mountain gate all the way. The disciples of the sect had never seen Rong Rong before. They forced obstacles and broke through the line of defense!"


    "Er... That''s a little embarrassing!"


    "Uncle Gu, I''m waiting for you in the seven treasures hall!"


    Gu Rong was stunned and relieved immediately.


    Ning Rongrong, who followed Gu Rong, noticed that the old man looked different, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Rongrong, tell me what fun things have happened along the way?"


    Ning Rongrong doesn''t hide it. He tells Gu Rong exactly what happened after he got out of the Qibao Liuli sect. When he learns that ye can saved Ning Rongrong from the disciples of the dunjia sect, he is grateful to these spiritual masters.


    "Little friend, thank you for your help." Gu Rong hugged the fist and said, "in the future, our Qibao Liuli sect will certainly pay back!"


    Ning Rongrong blinked and said, "Grandpa, this is the way to the seven treasures hall. Is his father in the seven treasures hall?"


    Seven treasures hall!


    It is one of the important places of the Qibao Liuli sect. There are rare objects in the Qibao hall, including natural materials and earth treasures or ghost and animal bones.


    "Elder, sending Rong Rong home is just a handy job. Don''t thank you."


    "Rongrong is very important for our sect!" Gu Rong said with a smile, "so we show our intention a little, so don''t push it off."


    Ning Rongrong, who was so exaggerated by Gu Rong, didn''t care. He was like a lark, just trying to introduce Ye Zi to the family.

 Chapter 236

    A building filled with colorful light appeared in the sight of everyone. The tall building was hung with a black plaque, and the three characters of the seven treasures hall were shocking.


    It''s really impressive.


    "Uncle gu!" the man in gorgeous robes walked down the steps, but his eyes moved to Ning Rongrong.


    "Father!"


    Ning Rongrong is a little wronged and hides in Ning Fengzhi''s arms.


    "Hum! If your mother knows about sneaking out of the door, your little ass will blossom!"


    Ning Fengzhi said to punish, but his eyes were full of doting, "you can''t run out secretly in the future."


    Gu Rong said in a tone: "where Rongrong wants to go next time, you can talk to Grandpa Gu."


    "Uncle gu!"


    Ning Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "you spoil her too much!"


    Calmed his daughter, Ning Fengzhi faced up to ye can, a sharp eyed teenager.


    The fluctuation of soul power is not too strong!


    The middle-aged man on the right may be a strong man above soul saint!


    And that girl is obviously the weakest.


    Ning Fengzhi quickly determined the identity of the three people and had a general understanding in his heart.


    Although they are not big people, after all, they sent back their baby daughter.


    "Thank you for your help and sending Rong home!"


    "You''re welcome, sir!"


    Ye can hugged his fist and said, "we just happened to see Rongrong being bullied. We didn''t expect it to be the little patriarch."


    At a young age, Ning Feng had a narrow sense of mind. After all, at this time, the Qibao Liuli sect is still at a critical juncture, and Chen Xin is not in charge of the sect gate, but it is difficult to resist attacks from the Wulin hall and other forces with Gu Rong alone.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and said, "in order to express our gratitude to the three, we can choose three items in the seven treasures hall!"


    "Three kinds of a person?" Ye can squints and is happy.


    "Naturally not!" Ning Feng''s heart sank. This man is really a cheap expert.


    "Ha ha, I thought the seven treasures Liuli sect had a big family and a big business. I didn''t pay attention to any treasures."


    Ning Fengzhi said helplessly, "you''re kidding. The seven treasures glazed clan is just a small clan door!"


    "Three, come with me into the seven treasures hall!" Ning Fengzhi made an invitation and walked in front.


    At this time, Gu Rong with Ning Rongrong, who followed him, turned and disappeared in front of the seven treasures hall.


    Entering the seven treasures hall, ye can is immediately attracted by the treasures in front of her. She sighs in her heart that the seven treasures glazed glaze sect has a deep foundation!


    Ning Feng said with a silent smile, "you three might as well release your martial spirit. I''ll choose the most suitable treasure for you!"


    As the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, he can''t be more familiar with the treasures in the Qibao hall. If it weren''t for the natural restriction of the Wu soul of the Qibao Liuli tower, he would have been promoted to a title duel with the things in the Qibao hall.


    However, Ning Fengzhi had other plans at this time. These soul masters seemed to be weak, but they could break through the sect gate defense and come to the sect gate.


    He just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to see these martial spirits and make other plans.


    "Tianshan snow lotus!"


    A white lotus twinkling with white light enters ye can''s sight.


    Tiancai Dibao with top ice attribute!


    Zhang Peng grabbed a long sword. The whole body of the long sword was black, and the image of a fierce tiger was left at the hilt.


    Ning Fengzhi narrowed his eyes and exclaimed, "you really have good eyesight! This sword is one of the three treasures of our Qibao Liuli sect. In order to get this sword, all the 36 disciples of Qibao Liuli sect died in the hands of the Wulin hall."


    Zhang Peng smiled awkwardly. He didn''t like how sharp the sword was, but felt that there was a secret about the soul of the dark scorpion tiger hidden in the long sword; After thinking about it, he put it back.


    "..." Ning Feng was embarrassed.


    Looking at the other two people, they were not attracted by something.


    "Why? Can''t the treasures here get into the eyes of the three?"


    "Lord Ning, we sent Rong home with a hand, not to ask for treasures. And..."


    Ning Fengzhi felt that he had something to say, so he cheered up. Under his leadership, Qibao Liuli sect developed steadily and gradually became the first major gate on Douluo continent, which was inseparable from his behavior.


    "And what? If you need any help, just ask, and I''ll be satisfied."


    "Have you ever been to Xingdou forest recently?"


    Star forest?


    Ning Fengzhi frowned. He just learned from Ning Feng that the disciples of the Qibao Liuli sect had a experience from the star forest.


    "I''m not very familiar with it."


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t tell the truth, because he wasn''t sure what the teenager wanted to do, but slowly said, "if you need it, I can find our internal affairs elder to inquire about it!"


    Ye can sees through all this and directly opens the door to the mountain road, "Lord Ning, as the master of Qibao Liuli sect, everything will be approved by you."


    Ning Fengzhi''s face was not red and his heart didn''t jump. He smiled and said, "I''m afraid I can''t have such a big door as Qibao Liuli sect no matter how hard I try."


    Knowing that he had concerns, ye can said bluntly, "Lord Ning, I came here to find someone!"


    "Looking for someone? Has this person joined our sect protector disciple of the seven treasures and coloured glaze sect?"


    Ning Fengzhi''s thinking turned quickly, but he immediately changed the topic, "if the children''s friends join our Qibao Liuli sect, I Ning Fengzhi will vigorously cultivate them."


    Ye can looks dignified and serious. "She''s my relative. No one can hurt her. If I''m wronged, I''ll kill him all over the house."


    The atmosphere solidified in an instant!


    A space vortex appeared in the seven treasures hall. Gu Rong leaned out of the vortex and said to Ning Fengzhi, "Fengzhi, I have put Rongrong in a safe place. Now you can dispose of them at will!"


    what?!


    The three of Ye can quickly get close and guard around.


    After Ning Fengzhi learned that Ning Rongrong was safe, his attitude immediately changed.


    He sneered and said, "up to now, is it me or you admit it?"


    "Do you want to muddle through with unsophisticated skills? I''d rather have the title of nine 100000 year old soul rings. I''ve never heard of them. I''ve used some despicable means to frighten our seven treasures Liuli sect?"


    Ning Fengzhi is a world leader. Only by adhering to the principle that he would rather kill by mistake than let go, can he preserve the whole sect.


    Ye can''s heart beat a few more times. He didn''t expect these people to change their mind. "Zhang Peng, are you confident to stop Gu Rong''s attack?"


    Zhang Peng is much more relaxed. He wants to fight every day.


    "Gudouluo ancient banyan, a piece of cake!"


    Ye can secretly uses the power of writing wheel eyes and Lingmou white tiger to detect a strange fluctuation in a mountain peak of Qibao Liuli sect!


    That''s the smell of a little girl!


    "Less than 3000 meters northeast!"


    "Lord Ning, what do you mean? Doesn''t the huge sect have any integrity?"


    "Anyone who threatens the Qibao Liuli sect must die."

 Chapter 237

    Qibao Liuli sect, the peak of fire!


    In the deep and secluded dungeon, several bronze lamps with weak pale yellow flame barely lit up part of the darkness. All kinds of iron detention and shocking blood marks all told how inhumane it was here.


    An ordinary looking old man stroked the white beard on his chin, and his inverted triangular eyes flashed greedy eyes.


    At this time, he is confronting a little girl.


    The little girl was covered with blue and purple scars, and there were ugly scars on her lotus like arm.


    "Girl, your Wuhun Tianling Turkey is very suitable to be my Wuhun evolution!" the old man said with an obscene laugh.


    The little girl endured the pain and said in a cold voice, "Grandpa and brother will come to save me!"


    The old man was stunned. He thought of how he had brought the little girl out of the star forest. If a battle had not broken out between the Wuhun hall and the unknown soul master, the soul master of the Qibao Liuli sect would have died in the hands of the ten thousand year old soul beast.


    "Are you the soul master of Wu soul hall?"


    The old man''s eyes were sharp and then said, "but your martial soul is not very excellent. Even if you join the martial soul hall, you are only a non staff member."


    The old man in the dungeon is the fire devil, the guardian elder of Qibao Liuli sect!


    Wu soul flame devourer!


    This is a terrible martial spirit. At first, the martial spirit of the fire devil was only a six grade martial spirit. In the major cities of Tiandou Empire, he can only be regarded as a moderate soul master. However, after becoming a great soul master, his martial spirit has been evolving continuously since he obtained the second soul ring.


    Thus, it becomes a martial soul that devours other fire attributes, and can enhance its evil power.


    Every time he successfully obtains a soul ring, he can get a chance to devour the souls of others.


    Therefore, after five or six times swallowing the fire attribute Wu soul, the fire devil has owned part of the blood of the Phoenix, of course, mixed with the blood of a quarter of the fire hell dog and a third of the ground fire bear.


    "My grandpa is a jade Sirius!" the little girl said slightly without confidence.


    She saw with her own eyes that yusirius was captured by the soul masters of the Wulin hall. Although she broke through the original soul power level and became the soul master of the soul Douluo level at the last minute, the soul masters of the Wulin hall did not give yusirius time to get familiar with the soul Douluo power. In that devastating blow, yusirius became the captive of the Wulin hall.


    Under the cover of the jade Sirius, Xiaozi escaped from the magic claw of the Wuhun hall. In the process of escaping, she met the soul master disciple of the Qibao Liuli sect. Seeing that Xiaozi looked pretty and lovely, she took it back to the sect door.


    The fire devil snorted coldly, "the jade Sirius is just a garbage that has been broken by Haotian''s crown. If I meet him, I can suppress him with one hand."


    The martial spirit of the jade Sirius lost its original style after the war. The super martial spirit white eyed green dragon mutated by the martial spirit of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex is the ultimate martial spirit second only to the four divine beasts and has the ultimate wood attribute soul power.


    When declaring war on various forces in the Wuhun hall, it was precisely because of the battle madman yusirius that the Wuhun hall barely consumed the backbone of the seven sects.


    "Little girl, I advise you to dedicate your martial soul. Maybe you can save your life." the fire devil whispered in Xiao Zi''s ear.


    If the fire devil wants to completely absorb the Wu soul swallowed by it, he must get the consent of the Wu soul master. Only in this way, there will be no resistance in the process of swallowing the Wu soul, and the evolution of the flame devourer will get a high degree of fit.


    Little purple turned her head, neither humble nor arrogant!


    The fire devil shook his head and held a long whip stained with purple liquid in his hand. He sneered and said: "At the beginning, there were not a few people who thought the same as you, but I still swallowed their martial spirits. What is the first-class martial soul hell three headed dog with fire attribute, or what is the three headed golden bird? If your heavenly spirit Turkey doesn''t have the power of a Phoenix, do you really think you are a treasure?"


    "The hardness of this whip can tear even rocks. Coupled with my unique and secret bone etching solution, Rao is the hardest strong man who can''t bear such bone cutting pain."


    Xiaozi still clenched her teeth. After ye can left the star forest, Xiaozi also tried to cultivate soul power with yusirius. Although the speed of cultivation was not very fast, she also gradually touched the realm of the great soul master.


    She doesn''t want to hide under the umbrella of yusirius all her life. Although Xiaozi is small, she goes deep into her heart for everything that happens in the family.


    Once she loses her martial spirit, she will completely lose her ability to survive. Even if she survives, she will live like a dog.


    Pop!


    A clear voice sounded. A string of bright red blood marks were left on Xiaozi''s white and tender skin. The purple liquid entered Xiaozi''s body along the broken blood vessels.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Zi uttered a scream. The bone etching liquid is a drug extracted by the fire devil from a plant-based soul beast named baitongcao. Inject it into the soul master''s body, and the soul master''s pain will be magnified ten times.

 Chapter 238

    "Little purple!" Ye can is surprised. He senses the disorder of little purple''s martial spirit breath.


    "Ding!"


    "A host selection has been detected. Please select the host!"


    "Option 1: tear your face with Qibao Liuli sect and kill the elder protector of Qibao Liuli sect! The arrow is on the bow and has to be sent. Get a reward: Soul power plus one! Open the mall system!"


    "Option 2: negotiate with the leader of Qibao Liuli sect to save Xiaozi! After everything is done, there is a big difference in strength. It''s better to be careful. Get a reward: increase the favor of Qibao Liuli sect by 10!"


    "Option 3: destroy the seven treasures glazed glaze clan! The greater the risk, the fuller the reward. Do you want to consider it? Get the reward: peerless Douluo, invincible on the ground.


    "Young Lord, when shall we start?"


    Zhang Peng always pays attention to each other''s actions, and he also secretly gathers his soul power.


    "Lord Ning, the person I''m looking for is at the peak of fire. Is your huge sect really so mean? Others sent you little Lord, but you want to force it with death?" Ye can is still unwilling. He wants the other party to have a little conscience and takes the initiative to hand over Xiao Zi


    Ning Feng made his face serious, stretched out his hand and waved, "you want to find such a rotten excuse. It''s better to do so."


    "You can look for it at our Qibao Liuli sect. If you can find any information, I Ning Fengzhi can not only let you go, but also apologize in public."


    Gu Rong felt that Ning Fengzhi was too full of words. He quickly answered, "three, I''m the soul master of Gu Rong, who is known as invincible in space. If there is really any outsider in the Qibao Liuli sect, I must be the first to find!"


    But ye can doesn''t give him the slightest favor and says, "the legendary bone Douluo hasn''t found Ning Rongrong? You seven treasures Liuli sect can''t do things. You still have a way to boast!"


    Gu Rong''s face was gloomy.


    "It''s useless to say more. Let''s search the mountain and know." Ye can whispered.


    "Wait!" Ning Fengzhi said faintly.


    Gu Rong''s figure flashed and blocked Ye Zi''s way.


    "Gentlemen, this is the territory of our Qibao Liuli sect. No one is allowed to step anywhere without the sect leader giving orders."


    Ye can squints and silently says: I choose option one!


    Congratulations to the host for obtaining the bonus soul power plus one!


    Open the mall system!


    Mall classification: natural materials, earth treasures, weapons, skill, pets, pills.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why? I''m going back and won''t let you search?"


    Ye can''s momentum suddenly increased, and the nine terrible bloody soul rings emerged behind him, which were released in the field of killing God!


    With the breakthrough of the twelve trials of immortality of the divine level skill to the sixth level, the field of killing gods has also been highly enhanced.


    The range has spread to a distance of 50 meters!


    Ye can said coldly, "Lord Ning, I don''t mind if you want to kill the fish and break the net."


    Ning Feng was shocked. He whispered, "there is glass in the seven treasures! Six days - resistance!"


    The sixth Soul Ring behind Ning Fengzhi, Wannian soul ring is emitting black light, which is different from other seven treasures Liuli sect soul master disciples. The auxiliary ability added by Ning Fengzhi on the sixth soul ring is resistance, which can comprehensively improve the resistance of soul masters to enhance their combat effectiveness.


    "The real body of the dark devil scorpion tiger is broken!" Zhang Peng''s fist suddenly hit Gu Rong.


    Gu Rong also had to summon the Wuhun bone dragon to resist Zhang Peng''s attack.


    Boom!


    Zhang Peng kept punching. Every time he punched, it was accompanied by a burst of black fog.


    Gu Rong''s martial spirit is bone dragon, a martial spirit between the control department and the strong attack department. In terms of strength, Gu Rong is not comparable to Zhang Peng, the soul master of the strong attack department.


    "Space transition!"


    The seventh Soul Ring behind Gu Rong flashes!


    A force of space was exerted on Zhang Peng. Zhang Peng, who was originally powerful, had to stop his action.


    Several strong souls of Qibao Liuli sect appeared not far away. After seeing ye can''s nine terrible 100000 year soul rings, they almost turned around and ran away.


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t believe all this. He said coldly, "Ye can, your martial spirit is very interesting. You can simulate the realm of Title Douluo! But in my seven treasures glazed glaze sect, your set doesn''t work much!"


    "I think Qibao Liuli sect may not have its original glory after today!"


    A golden crown was moved out of the storage space by Ye can. Kill the crown!


    The artifact ye can got from the last king of killing is the main artifact second only to the sword of killing!


    After killing the crown and ye can, the field of killing god suddenly increased again.


    The strong souls flying high in the sky couldn''t bear the pressure and fell to the ground. No matter how Ning Fengzhi performed the sixth soul skill, the power has not weakened.


    "Suzerain, what kind of power is that?" a soul master who was quick to attack the martial spirit looked low and said.


    Ning Fengzhi frowned and said, "anyway, his nine hundred thousand year soul rings are just a cover up. With me, you can attack with your hands and feet."


    "Yes!"


    Two protectors of the Qibao Liuli sect launched a fierce attack on ye can.


    "Boy, you dare to break into the territory of our Qibao Liuli sect! Die!"


    The white tiger''s phantom is reflected in ye can''s smart eyes!


    The second soul ring glitters with endless blue and gold light!


    "Fall into eternal sleep!"


    Ye can''s voice like a demon God sounded in the ears of the two soul emperors.

 Chapter 239

    Qibao Liuli sect is one of the top forces, and their soul masters are even stronger.


    Among them, the combat power led by sword Douluo Chenxin and bone Douluo Gurong is enough to look at the world!


    Ning Fengzhi stood behind the group of soul masters, and the seven treasures glass tower in his hand was blooming with colorful light, "there are colored glasses in the seven treasures! The fifth soul skill of the seven treasures glass sect - town!"


    Zhenhun!


    This is the fifth Soul Ring added by Ning Feng to the seven treasures glass tower. Its effect is to increase some mental defense and soul defense.


    Generally speaking, after applying the Zhenzi soul skill, the defense of the soul master will be increased by about 200%.


    "Flame charge!"


    "Magic leopard lightning!"


    The martial spirits of the two soul emperors attacking ye can are the flame tiger and the magic leopard, the martial soul of the strong attack department and the martial soul of the sensitive attack department.


    "Lord!"


    An old man of the white clothes que fell beside Ning Fengzhi and said with a frown: "what''s going on? When did such two terrible enemies appear?"


    It goes without saying that ye can''s nine 100000 year soul rings, and Zhang Peng, who fought with Gu Rong over there, is obviously also a soul master at the title Douluo level.


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t have to hide at this time, but said, "this man is looking for the fire demon elder for revenge."


    "Ah, the enemy of the fire devil?"


    The old man was also the sect Guardian elder of the sect. He was scared to burst out a lot of cold sweat when he saw the two strong men in front of him. "I''ve never heard that the fire demon elder provoked these strong men? Did they come from the Wulin hall?"


    The biggest enemy of Qibao Liuli sect is not others, it is the Wulin hall that tries to control all forces.


    Ning Feng is in a low mood. He obviously didn''t expect that there was a title Douluo among the three of Ye can!


    Moreover, the fighting capacity of the title Douluo is no worse than that of Gu ronggu Douluo.


    Even better!


    Gu Rong wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, squinted and asked, "I''ve never heard of such a powerful Title Douluo as your Excellency on Douluo mainland. Can you give me your real name?"


    Gu Rong''s soul power began to fluctuate disorderly. He was not good at fighting. Once he met a powerful opponent, he seemed a little weak


    After several rounds, Zhang Peng''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He didn''t seem to have fun. "There are many things you haven''t heard of. If you want to know my name, you have to beat me first!"


    Gu Rong is very proud. He said in his heart that if he could fight well, he would have nothing to do with you.


    His strength is not in combat, but in space. There are ancient banyan in Qibao Liuli sect, which can evacuate immediately after invading any sect door, and the strength of ancient banyan is incredible when participating in a large-scale war.


    Play more and play less!


    Gu Rong constantly uses the spatial power of bone dragon to mediate with Zhang Peng.


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head secretly. At that time, he moved his heart to win over. Who knows, he moved his hand at the critical moment... Now, there is a title Douluo in the family, which doesn''t turn the sect upside down!


    The existence of a title Douluo is enough to overturn the outcome of a battle.


    The only four titles of the Qibao Liuli sect at this time are Douluo. If you encounter the attack of the Wulin hall at this time, you can''t bear the impact like the waves.


    Gu Rong flashed on the roof, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help reminding him, "don''t you think that the Qibao Liuli sect only left me a title Douluo to sit down!"


    In order to protect the safety of the sect, they must have two title Douluo sitting in the sect all year round!


    And ancient banyan is an indispensable one!


    As for the other one, it is the card hidden by the Qibao Liuli sect.


    Ye can, who shows the eternal sleep soul skill, suddenly walks towards the two soul masters who are attacking him.


    "What does he want to do?"


    "The flame tiger and the demon leopard are the best among the martial spirits, and their destructive power is not bad."


    Ning Fengzhi analyzed and said: "according to his age, it is the limit to become the third ring soul statue at this time. Don''t you want to die if you want to fight with two strong soul emperors?"


    "Deep sleep!"


    With ye can singing in a low voice, the two powerful soul masters actually stopped in place, and then fell to the ground with a pop.


    Ning Feng was shocked, "..."


    Other soul masters stared at the dog, "..."


    They didn''t see ye can use any soul skills at all.


    "Is it difficult that he is really the legendary peerless Douluo? But how can this... Nine hundred thousand year soul rings be possible!" Ning Feng''s breath was a little short!


    After using the blue and gold soul ring, ye can''s mental power is also wantonly supplementing the state of loss.


    "Mall, hurry..."


    "Open it quickly and choose the pill!"


    Ye can only feels dizzy. Maybe he will fall to the ground in the next second!


    Third pill Fuling pill! Need to consume soul points 125 points!


    Wupin pill back to Yuandan! Need to consume soul points 93 points!


    Four pills: Dali Dan! Need to consume 120 soul points!


    Existing soul point: 1037!


    Buy back yuan Dan!


    A purple pill appeared in ye can''s hand. The breath emitted by the very majestic power was very addictive.


    At the entrance of the pill, ye can''s mental power has directly recovered!

 Chapter 240

    Ye can looks indifferent, just like an emotionless killer standing in place.


    At this time, everyone stood up as if they saw a young man with infinite vitality and full of light.


    The sect elders of Qibao Liuli sect were stunned by Ye can''s magical means and retreated one after another.


    Ning Fengzhi looked at the people around him with no intention to fight. If we fight again, we may lose miserably. Then he brazenly said, "if we fight again, we will lose both sides. Why don''t we stop here?"


    Ye can smiles, which makes people''s back cold.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to make peace at this time? Qibao Liuli sect insists on being my enemy. I''ll let you know what cruelty is."


    "Death!" Ning Fengzhi said angrily, "everyone take this madman!"


    Ye can slowly takes out a dagger carved with the shape of a dragon soul and beast, raises it over his head and asks, "Ning Fengzhi, do you recognize this dagger!"


    Blue electric dagger!


    Ning Feng surprised his eyes: "are you a disciple of the blue power overlord sect?"


    The reputation of the blue electric dagger is too great. The soul masters who have a little common sense in Douluo know what this dagger means!


    Ye can smiles but doesn''t speak, and turns out a black iron token. "You probably recognize this token, too."


    "The master token of Haotian sect!"


    Ning Fengzhi looked dignified again. It is said that after the battle between Haotian Douluo and the three titles Douluo in the Wulin hall, Haotian sect disappeared from the world, and the leader of Haotian sect disappeared in the sight of the public. Now the leader''s token reappears


    "Impossible!" Ning Fengzhi frowned and analyzed, "haotianzong and Landian overlord Zong have strong hatred against each other. You are both disciples of the two sects, which is totally unreasonable. Do you still want to deceive me?"


    Ye can doesn''t answer, but turns out a blood stained sheepskin roll!


    Then a murderous spirit like hell filled everyone''s heart.


    "The sheepskin roll of the capital of killing!"


    Ning Fengzhi almost jumped up. He felt his hands tremble.


    After a long time, he calmed his inner shock and said, "are you from the capital of killing?!"


    Ning Feng''s regretful intestines are green at this time. What kind of power is behind the boy?


    Blue power overlord clan and haotianzong are enough to suppress their seven treasures and colored glaze clan. Coupled with the group of outlaws in the capital of killing, they have no way to survive.


    The elders of the seven treasures Liuli sect expressed different expressions on their faces, including panic, helplessness and numbness.


    They naturally know what the three things in ye can''s hand represent!


    The forces on Douluo continent can be divided into one palace, seven sects and two empires!


    Three islands, one city, three Douluo!


    The first hall refers to the Wulin hall. As the most powerful force, any force will lose slightly when it meets the Wulin hall.


    After all, Wu soul hall has the largest number of soul masters and several top soul Masters - Title Douluo!


    Seven sects refer to the seven sects handed down from ancient times on Douluo continent, which are divided into upper three sects and lower four sects!


    The last three schools rely on their unique martial spirit to fight the mainland alone!


    The blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex with the best beast in the world!


    Haotian hammer, the first weapon in the world!


    The world''s first auxiliary system is the seven treasures glass tower of Wu soul!


    The next four sects are because of their unique soul skills, but their strength is more than a little worse than the last three sects.


    The two empires refer to Tiandou Empire and Xingluo empire!


    The two empires are the most powerful forces in Douluo mainland. Rao is the prosperous Wulin hall, and he dare not declare war on the two empires at the same time.


    After all, the number of soldiers can make up for the shortage of soul division.


    Fifty well-equipped and effective soldiers can kill a soul statue!


    The three islands refer to the three major islands outside Douluo mainland!


    They are Poseidon island and ten magic ways, which inherit Poseidon only, and the ethereal and uncertain Dragon Island!


    Each of the three islands has untouchable secrets.


    In particular, Poseidon island and ten demon road are said to have the inheritance of gods in those two islands.


    As for Dragon Island, there is no clear discovery so far.


    What Yidu indicates is the capital of killing!


    As an outsider force, the overall strength of the capital of killing far exceeds that of other forces. Even when the Wulin hall deals with the capital of killing, it must follow the rules of the capital of killing.


    Three Douluo refers to the three most powerful titles in Douluo mainland!


    The three of them belong to different forces. They have equal combat power, restrict each other and maintain a delicate balance.


    With an explosion.


    Gu Rong was defeated by Zhang Peng''s seventh soul skill attack.


    "Uncle Gu, what''s going on?" Ning Fengzhi hurriedly helped him.


    Gu Rong looked a little embarrassed and coughed twice. "This man''s strength is far above me, unless it''s the old guy from Chenxin who still has some hope."


    Zhang Peng grinned. "Don''t lose heart, old man. You still have a lot of room for progress."


    The corners of their mouths twitched uncontrollably, and they secretly said that the forced installation was good!


    "Little Lord, I''m finished here. What are we going to do later?" Zhang Peng smiled at the group of soul masters opposite. As long as ye can gave an order, these people would become corpses.


    On the Douluo continent ten thousand years later, only a few things about the present are recorded in books, and most of them are in Shrek college, which can''t be seen by helpless masters like Zhang Peng.


    But he knew that Ning Fengzhi was the best of all the patriarchs of the seven treasures Liuli sect!


    Although his martial spirit did not break shackles of the Qibao glazed pagoda, he planned strategies with the his superb thinking!


    The Qibao Liuli sect was built into a fortress on the Douluo continent, which no one can break.


    "Go save Xiaozi, she''s on this mountain!" Ye can orders.


    Zhang Peng and Ye Zi left here first and went to the fire peak!


    Ning Fengzhi and a group of ghost masters of Qibao Liuli sect surround ye can, and everyone has a ghost.


    "Boy, you beat and made trouble. Don''t we want to lose face?"


    "So what? You are just a bunch of wine bags; it was you who wanted to fight, but now it is you who seek peace. Face is earned by yourself, not given by others."


    "..." Ning Fengzhi couldn''t see the boy in front of him.

 Chapter 241

    Ye can sits cross legged in full view of the public, and then constantly changes his gestures.


    Just for a moment, he felt a pain in his chest and a bloody smell in his mouth


    Ye can''s heart clattered, saying it was terrible!


    The endless black evil spirit is rising in ye can''s body. At this time, he looks like a monster walking in endless hell.


    Every time you wave your arm, it is mixed with the majestic black soul force. When the soul force touches any object, it will devour it.


    "What power is that?" Gu Rong looked shocked.


    Ning Fengzhi commanded the other soul masters of Qibao Liuli sect to leave. If the damage is difficult to control, all the soul masters around here will suffer. These are elite disciples, which are the result of his decades of hard operation.


    Ye can''s whole body is covered with a layer of viscous colloidal material, and his eyes like stars are shining with dazzling light.


    But the arms turned yellow, and the blood vessels and muscles were highly atrophied, leaving only a layer of skin tightly wrapped around the bones.


    "Ha ha, good boy, you finally accepted this inheritance!"


    "The three thousand worlds you live in are just horns for me. I can break them easily."


    A deep and evil skeleton appeared in ye can''s spiritual world. At the moment of its appearance, the evil force belonging to the writing wheel eye hidden deep in the bottom of the spiritual world actually made a pleasant sound.


    The eudemon on the island opened his holy eyes and shot out two rays of light to resist the invasion of the evil force.


    "What are you?" Ye can is in the dark with a serious expression.


    "I''m the creator of a star field, named old man Tianmo! The world I created is hundreds of thousands of light-years away from your continent. If it weren''t for chance, I was brought by a mysterious force, you wouldn''t see me at all."


    "..." the devil wants to see you. Ye can almost thinks he is possessed.


    However, he still knows something about the old man of the devil. Previously, when he was in the capital of killing, he accidentally got a inheritance of the ten devil ways and became the master of the Devil Island. Later, he experienced random evolution in the capital of killing. The inheritance of the ten devil ways evolved and became the inheritance of the devil.


    "That boy, do you have any wishes now?" the old man asked arrogantly.


    Ye can stretched out his hand and pointed, "yes, help me put down these people."


    "Are you insulting me? I have enough power to destroy all the objects in the world, but you want to... Kill a few ants? It''s useless."


    Ye can smacks his tongue secretly. He thinks that the inheritance power of the devil''s way is only comparable to the power of the God of killing, so he resists the soul duel in front of him... I didn''t expect it to be so terrible.


    Ning Fengzhi saw that the momentum of Ye can was still surging and rising. He was very afraid, "Uncle Gu, why don''t... Release those soul masters! Today is my decision-making problem, but they must die in the Qibao Liuli sect, otherwise it will be a great threat to us."


    Ye can''s soul power fluctuation has already been seen by everyone. It''s just a soul sect of level 45 or so.


    But his soul ring and soul skills are very strange, and his combat effectiveness is quite strong. The two Guardian soul emperors of Qibao Liuli sect don''t have any Parry power in his hands


    After previous confrontations, it has been proved that these people cannot make peace.


    Therefore, once he is given a few years to grow up, Qibao Liuli sect will inevitably lead to endless destruction and death.


    "Fengzhi, do you know that those soul masters are notorious villains. Once they are released, not to mention that only me and old six are in charge at this time. I''m afraid that the old man of Chenxin will have to spend some effort to suppress them in the town."


    Ning Feng turned pale. "Do you have any other way? The power in his body is really frightening."


    Gu Rong frowned and a long sword with cold light appeared in his hand.


    "Space hundred battles stab!"


    A sword light went straight to ye can''s head, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Uncle Gu, you are too reckless!"


    How can Gu Rong solve the terrible force that still permeates Ning Feng''s heart?


    "At least I have to know the gap between us, don''t I? I envy your calmness sometimes. Only people like you can lead the seven treasures Liuli sect to become the first force on the Douluo continent."


    Gu Rong disappeared in the sight of everyone with the streamer.


    The sound of a dragon!


    The skeleton of a dragon ghost appeared impressively in front of the soul master of Qibao Liuli sect!


    Bone dragon!


    Dragon of space!


    Endless sword light constantly beats ye can''s body.


    Divine blood!


    Ancient ten thousand poison holy body!


    At this time, ye can''s body has reached an appalling level. The strength of the ancient ten thousand poison holy body and the inheritance of demons have brought a terrible increase to ye can.


    "Little fellow, since this is the case, I have also got my inheritance. I''ll ask you to open your eyes. What is the devil!"


    The huge skull disappeared into ye can''s spiritual world, followed by a more thrilling force condensed in ye can''s body.


    "The slaughter of demons!" the decadent voice sounded.


    Gu Douluo Gurong, who is closest to ye can, was hit by that mysterious force. Even if he quickly summoned the real body and armor of Wu soul, he still retreated a hundred steps and fell into Ning Feng''s arms. Suddenly, his seven orifices were bleeding weakly.

 Chapter 242

    With one blow, no one expected


    Gudouluo, known as one of the strongest Douluo of Qibao Liuli sect, was so seriously injured.


    You know, the defense ability of bone dragon''s martial soul is quite good, but in the attack just now, the real body of bone dragon almost broke.


    "Wind... Not an enemy!" Gu Rong fainted after saying this.


    "..." the crowd was so frightened that they couldn''t breathe.


    Ning Fengzhi said in a trembling voice, "send uncle Gu to Bai Lao''s mountain."


    Once Gu Rong is seriously injured, it will be a devastating blow to Qibao Liuli sect.


    With Gu Rong in Douluo, any forces on the mainland have to think twice if they want to fight with them.


    Fortunately, they have a good healing soul master!


    Its Wuhun is the huilingtian tree of super Wuhun nine heart Begonia next to Douluo.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye can sits on the ground exhausted after performing the slaughter of heavenly demons, and still looks a little afraid!


    The inheritance of the devil is too powerful. If it were not for the hard support of the divine blood ancient holy body, he would be swallowed up by the endless terrorist force at the first time when the devil appeared.


    Ning Fengzhi watched ye can carefully for fear that he would get up again and use some strange soul skill to kill their sect elders of the seven treasures Liuli sect again.


    An old man with white temples pulled laning''s elegant sleeve and said helplessly, "do we get Chen Xin back for help? Lord, why do you provoke such a terrible existence?"


    Ning Feng said in his heart, "I am also covered by the villain of Ning Feng! Uncle Chen is practicing in seclusion at this time. If he makes a rash alarm, Qibao Liuli sect is likely to lose a super Douluo."


    At this time, Chenxin''s soul power is in the bottleneck stage of level 94. Once he breaks through the soul power, he can become the top power on Douluo continent. At that time, Qibao Liuli sect will also have the power of a war in front of wusoul hall.


    In a sense, the martial spirit of Chenxin is more terrible than the first weapon and power martial spirit of haotianzong.


    The old man pointed to ye can sitting in meditation and whispered, "I can detect several powerful forces in his body. Each force can create a powerful soul master. It''s hard for me to imagine those forces appearing in his body together..."


    The Douluo continent at this time is different from that ten thousand years later. At this moment, there are countless opportunities to break through the restrictions of man and God and fly to the divine world, but it is difficult and difficult for a soul master to become a title Douluo.


    Ten thousand years later, Douluo mainland lost the inheritance of gods, but the number of titles Douluo is far more than ten thousand years ago.


    The only number of Title Douluo left in such a large Douluo continent is no more than 20, which is enough to show that a soul master wants to break through the difficulty of becoming a title Douluo.


    Ye can''s existence undoubtedly combines the way to become a title Douluo.


    The innate soul power is level 16. Except for the unique God level martial soul on Douluo mainland, no other soul masters have awakened. They can be comparable to him in terms of innate soul power.


    Sansheng Wuhun is a situation never seen in Douluo mainland. Shuangsheng Wuhun is a very rare situation.


    The three God level inheritance hidden in ye can''s body can be forged into a sharp long sword to pierce the sky if given to a soul master.


    Peerless God!


    God of killing!


    Demon!


    They are all first-class divine inheritance!


    Compared with the sea god, the first God inherited by Tang San, the sea god is not even fart.


    Ye can, who keeps his eyes closed, does not relax his vigilance. At this time, he is just holding the pain of tearing his muscles. Before, the devil used ye can''s soul and spirit to fight that move. The slaughter of the devil is powerful and has emptied all his physical and mental strength.


    "Ye can, what do you want?"


    Ye can slowly opens his eyes, "Lord Ning, you Qibao Liuli sect are not only fighting with me, but also declaring war on Haotian sect and Landian overlord sect! Of course, there is the capital of killing behind me!"


    "At the same time, it''s useless to choose to make bad friends with such huge forces, even if you have a few more strong ones!"


    Ning Fengzhi frowned. As a loser, he just wanted to minimize the loss.


    "So what do you want to say? Make your terms!"


    "I don''t need anything from the Qibao Liuli sect! Ning Fengzhi, I didn''t intend to ask for a reward when I sent Ning Rongrong back to the Qibao Liuli sect. Unfortunately, you think you are right and treat the whole world as an enemy." Ye can turned out a magic medicine blooming like a rainbow from his arms.


    Nine color Tianxin grass!


    The natural material and earth treasure obtained by Ye can in the capital of killing has reached 30000 years, which can be said to be the only 10000 year old plant soul beast.


    The biggest feature of Jiucai Tianxin grass is that it can help the soul master to evolve the martial soul in the body and change the limitation of martial soul.


    The seven treasures glass pagoda of the seven treasures glass sect, if it meets the nine colors Tianxin grass, the evolution will be improved unprecedentedly.


    Ning Feng looked surprised, "what''s that?"


    The Wu soul of the seven treasures glass tower in the body is making a happy trembling sound, as if the miraculous medicine is its life-saving medicine.


    "Ning Fengzhi, this nine color Tianxin grass in my hand can help all your soul masters solve the problem of martial spirits, but you didn''t seize the opportunity. You abandoned the opportunity to surpass all martial spirits and sects in Douluo mainland!"


    Ye can turns around to collect the nine color Tianxin grass into the storage space and looks at the fire peak.


    "Little Lord!" Zhang Peng''s hasty roar made his heart clear.


    The little girl is being held in her arms by Zhang Peng, breathing weakly.

 Chapter 243

    Zhang Peng walked in front with the little girl in his arms, followed by an old man with weak breath behind them. The old man''s soul power fluctuated.


    Ye can hurriedly comes forward and focuses on observing the little girl''s injury. His expression gradually becomes ferocious, "what''s the matter? Who did it?"


    This is the second time Zhang Peng has seen him angry!


    The first time was in Xingdou forest. The group of soul masters in Wuhun hall saw nothing and touched ye can''s inverse scale, resulting in the deaths and injuries of the group of soul masters.


    "It''s him." in the face of this cold anger, Zhang Peng knew that some people were going to be unlucky, and then stood aside.


    The old man shows up in front of Ye can like walking with a corpse.


    This scene was also seen by other people of Qibao Liuli sect, all of whom showed a shocked expression.


    The soul Douluo of level 87 has been beaten into such a terrible dilapidated look... Everyone has been frightened.


    Ye can tries to control his anger. "Ning Fengzhi, in order to protect a evil soul master, Qibao Liuli sect did such a shameful thing!?"


    At present, there are few traces of evil soul masters on Douluo mainland. Many forces are ostensibly opposed, but in fact they are tolerating the existence of evil soul masters.


    The most representative Wuhun hall has a group of such soul masters, but they never let the evil soul master out in the open.


    "Little Lord, his martial spirit is really despised in the degree of evil!"


    Zhang Peng explained, "Originally, the flame devourer is a weak martial spirit, but it can make up for its own defects by devouring the martial spirits of other soul masters. Generally speaking, the bottleneck of the flame devourer is the soul Zun! This person''s soul power has reached the soul Douluo level. That is to say, the number of soul masters devoured is no less than five! When we were saving this little girl, he was absorbing the martial spirit!"


    The most dangerous thing for a famous soul master is to lose the martial soul!


    Both martial soul rupture and martial soul deprivation can kill a soul master.


    Just at this time, a strange smile appeared on the fire devil''s face. He said faintly, "I have swallowed the little girl''s martial spirit. Give me another period of time, I will become a title Douluo!"


    "Lord, there will be five titles in Qibao Liuli sect!"


    "..." Ning Fengzhi dared not reply.


    The other soul masters of the Qibao Liuli sect could not help lowering their heads. The combat effectiveness shown by Ye can just now is beyond their ability to resist.


    Now you hurt someone else''s relatives, which has become a title Douluo''s dream. I''m afraid you don''t have time to do it.


    Ye can outputs the soul power to the little girl''s body and finds that the power belonging to the Phoenix still exists.


    But at this time, she lost more than half of her martial spirit. I''m afraid she can''t practice anymore?


    Ye can is very remorseful. He is still a little late. There are tears in his eyes. He sobbed, "Lord Ning, how do you calculate this account?"


    Ning Feng hardened his head and said, "all this is a misunderstanding. I don''t know when the fire devil will bring a little girl into the door..."


    "In that case, otherwise let me solve this matter!"


    Ye can then buys a five grade Holy Spirit pill from the mall system and sends it to the little girl''s mouth. The pill has great vitality and will nourish the meridians and the Qi of life.


    System prompt! Soul points left in the host: 30!


    I exchanged two pills in a row and cleared all the previously accumulated soul points.


    But ye can doesn''t frown. He takes off his robe and covers the little girl and says, "take care of her."


    Then his hands flashed a dazzling light, and the blue electric dagger and stone axe appeared in his hands.


    Looking at the angry ye can and knowing that the next step will be violent, Ning Fengzhi hurriedly came forward and stopped, "the fire devil violated the rules of the sect and hurt the innocent. Now he is expelled from the seven treasures glazed glaze sect."


    "What? Sect leader, you..." the fire devil stared wide and couldn''t believe that he would be driven out of the sect door.


    "Shut up!" Ning Fengzhi scolded, "come and drive him out."


    "Wait!" Ye can stares at Ning Fengzhi and grits his teeth, "do you still want to protect him at this time?"


    "Little Lord, let me solve him." Zhang Peng said and stretched out his hand.


    Ye can quickly stops, "I want to solve this by myself. You and Ye Zi leave here first!"


    "Now, leave me alone?"


    Zhang Peng looked surprised and said, "little Lord, the seven treasures glass sect has no powerful soul master. I can protect the little Lord and evacuate unharmed."


    "Ding!"


    "It is detected that the host is facing selection, triggering the system!"


    "Option 1: take Solanum nigrum for Xiaozi! Tianling Turkey soul can evolve into Zitong Tianfeng soul! Get reward: Title Douluo experience for one hour!"


    "Option 2: use your own soul power to warm up the broken soul of Xiaozi! The soul of Tianling Turkey can evolve into the soul of bright Phoenix! Get a reward: draw it once at random!"


    "Option 3: destroy Qibao Liuli sect! Get a reward: full level Title Douluo."


    Ye can hands Zhang Peng a elixir that emits a faint golden light. At the moment when the spirit grass appears, the whole space is under its full spiritual power.


    "Zhang Peng, let''s meet in the imperial city of Tiandou empire in three years! Please take this elixir for the little girl."


    nightshade!


    The divine elixir obtained by Ye can from the system has the effect of life and death human bones.


    Zhang Peng said excitedly, "young Lord, what are you doing? Won''t you go out with us?"


    "I''ll give you all Ye Zi and the little girl! Otherwise we won''t want to go!"


    Zhang Peng''s skill consumption was halved, and the two little girls obviously became drag bottles.


    "Little Lord, I have a way..."

 Chapter 244

    The little girl''s life hangs on the line. If there is a slight mistake, her soul will break and die.


    Taking Solanum nigrum can help the little girl recover her martial spirit, but the environment she needs is very harsh.


    Obviously, this is not the best choice.


    "Your task now is to take two little girls away safely."


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to leave the Qibao Liuli sect unharmed. You are undoubtedly adding trouble to me here."


    Ye Zi couldn''t help it any longer. She spread the soul ring around her and blocked ye can''s front. The broken soul gun in her was flashing cold.


    "Young Lord, I can fight side by side with you!"


    The special feature of soul breaking gun is soul breaking!


    There is a 20% chance to break the enemy''s soul when launching an attack.


    "Ye Zi, you have great potential. You can become the most powerful soldier in Douluo in the future!"


    "You and Zhang Peng leave Qibao Liuli sect together and practice hard! At this time, there is a big gap between you and the soul masters."


    Ye can persuades everyone to leave first, but a different voice rings out at this time.


    "Is this where you can come and go if you want?"


    The fire devil, who recovered a little soul power, roared ferociously, "you all have to die!"


    Ning Feng''s face sank, stretched out his hand and said, "fire devil, you have been expelled from the sect door. You can''t talk wildly here."


    "What?"


    The fire devil thought it was to protect him that he pretended to drive him away. Now it seems to be true, "Lord, I''m the patriarch, and I''m the next title Douluo!"


    Qibao Liuli sect''s soul Douluo soul division Gongwei came out, flashing eight soul rings of different colors behind him!


    Yellow, purple, black, black!


    Very standard soul ring configuration.


    "Fire devil, as the guardian elder of Qibao Liuli sect, you have done such a common indignation!"


    The bow guard said coldly, "didn''t you hear clearly just now? The patriarch said that from now on, you have no half relationship with the Qibao Liuli sect."


    The fire devil looked at the people in horror and followed them back a few steps. Unexpectedly, he was out of strength, slipped under his feet and sat on the ground.


    In order to become a disciple of Qibao Liuli sect, he gave up the olive branch extended by Tiandou empire. If he didn''t like the resources here, how could he refuse the invitation of the Empire?


    "Ning Fengzhi, you hypocrite, you promised to help me find a soul master suitable for promotion... Now it is..." the fire demon elder said madly: "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be on this road of no return!"


    All this stems from Ning Fengzhi''s despicable behavior.


    In order to secretly increase the strength of Qibao Liuli sect, Ning Fengzhi pulled the evil soul master into the establishment of Qibao Liuli sect and made him an elder protecting the sect.


    "Fire devil, although you are the guardian elder of Qibao Liuli sect, we do not restrict your freedom to walk around. Everything you do outside Qibao Liuli sect has nothing to do with Qibao Liuli sect. Do it yourself."


    You have to do enough to play. If Qibao Liuli sect doesn''t put aside the big trouble of fire devil at the moment, once ye can goes out of the territory of Qibao Liuli sect, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    When Zhang Pengfei left, ye can was secretly relieved.


    "Put away your dirty and think carefully. I''ll double the pain you have inflicted on the little girl!"


    His every move led the lives of every soul master of the Qibao Liuli sect.


    Just now, ye can''s thunder method has shocked most of the protectors. Coupled with his unknown identity, they can''t suppress him casually


    Bow guard asked in a low voice, "little friend, our seven treasures Liuli sect has always been independent of the world and has never made enemies with any forces on Douluo mainland. This time, it''s just the fire devil who did everything without telling the sect..."


    Ye can interrupts first, "you don''t have to act with me here, and you don''t have to delay time."


    Ning Feng''s heart trembled. Just now he crushed the letter to inform the other three titles of the Qibao Liuli sect. He must be on the way to dare to come at this time.


    Although the fierce Title Douluo around ye can has left, no title Douluo is present, and no one is 100% sure to beat the teenager.


    Ning Fengzhi narrowed his eyes and said, "I really underestimated you! You must have something outstanding if you can maintain a delicate balance among the major forces. However, the title Douluo around you has gone out of the territory of the seven treasures Liuli sect. Now you are the only one left! What should you do?"

 Chapter 245

    Ning Feng''s winning ticket is in hand. He guesses that ye can has made all his cards. After the title Douluo left, he has no means to turn the table. Now he just needs to wait for the three Title Douluo to come. Ye can is a turtle in a jar.


    Ye can touches the blue electric dagger in his hand and whispers, "a year ago, I used this dagger to open the door of the capital of killing!"


    Capital of killing?


    Ning Feng''s eyes were filled with fear in an instant. He suddenly understood that ye can was not related to the strong in the capital of killing, but he was the strong himself.


    The guardian elder of Qibao Liuli sect snorted coldly, "it''s just a little devil. You should consider the reality when boasting! The capital of killing is the darkest place in Douluo mainland. Only the soul masters who have committed a capital crime will escape there. Except for a few soul masters who dominate Douluo mainland, I''ve never heard of anyone else coming out."


    The blade of the blue electric dagger flickered with a faint light, and a biting chill spread all over ye can''s body. The perfect fighting skills gradually woke up, and a strong murderous spirit filled the air of the whole Qibao Liuli sect.


    "Hurry, protect the patriarch!" three soul masters blocked Ning Fengzhi''s front.


    Therefore, people are like great enemies and dare not act rashly.


    "Ye can, you are a smart man. Even if you have the ability to connect with heaven at this time, you can''t defeat the strong Douluo who came here. If you join our Qibao Liuli sect, I can consider letting you go!" Ning Fengzhi seduced again for the first time.


    Now the Qibao Liuli sect is in an era of green and yellow. If the four of Chenxin and Gu Rong die, it is difficult for the Qibao Liuli sect to create a soul master that can deter other forces on the mainland.


    With the network of Wuhun hall becoming wider and wider, it is difficult for Qibao Liuli sect to select several soul masters with top cultivation talents from other places.


    The emergence of Ye can makes Ning Fengzhi have a bold idea. Ye can''s qualification and the resources of Qibao Liuli sect can create an invincible soul master!


    At that time, Qibao Liuli sect was the most powerful force in the whole Douluo continent. There was no one!


    Even the Wuhun hall is a toy in front of the Qibao Liuli sect.


    "How''s it going? Ye can! The leader of our Qibao Liuli sect has stretched out an olive branch to you! Ordinary soul masters can''t be won over by us!"


    Ye can''s majestic murderous spirit is getting stronger and stronger, "what do you have worth joining me? What''s unique between Qibao Liuli sect and Haotian sect?"


    exactly!


    What''s special about the seven treasures and colored glaze sect, which are the three sects in Douluo mainland?


    Ning Fengzhi slowly said, "I can give you three promises! In addition, before you become a title Douluo, the secret territory of the seven treasures Liuli sect can be used for you to improve your strength."


    The secret land above Douluo continent means an opportunity to become a god!


    Throughout the whole Douluo continent, there are no more than three secret places in front of the soul master.


    In other words, Qibao Liuli sect wants to ensure that ye can becomes a God.


    "Lord!"


    The elder protector Gong Wei said in a deep voice, "it''s a little too risky! This secret place is hard to reach even the elder Chen Xin."


    Ning Fengzhi raised his voice, "Ye can''s qualification is the most I''ve seen in my life! Once we are recruited into the Qibao Liuli sect, we are likely to become the most powerful force in a short time."


    This sentence is obviously for ye can, but unexpectedly, the latter is not moved.


    "Ye can, do you know what that secret place means?"


    "Oh? What does that mean?"


    "No one knows how many secret places there are in Douluo mainland, but there are only three secret places that have appeared, and the soul masters who become the masters of the three secret places have all become gods without exception!"


    Ning Fengzhi narrowed his eyes and stretched out his hand. "That is to say, the seven treasures glazed glaze sect will find you a inheritance of gods!"


    All the zonghunshi present were surprised. What happened to this wise patriarch today?


    The price of a secret place is enough to exceed several titles. If there is a way to find a secret place, why not teach the secret place to other titles!


    "Of course, after you join us, all your cultivation resources are in the charge of the sect! Although the seven treasures and colored glaze sect is not as good as the Wulin hall at this time, it is impossible to waste your soul master talent! I will give you 3000 gold soul coins every month!"


    Three thousand gold soul coins?


    The price given by Ning Fengzhi has reached the sacrifice of a title Douluo.


    "And if you break through the soul ring you need, Qibao Liuli sect will definitely go all out to help you find the soul beast that is most suitable for you and the soul ring that reaches your endurance limit."


    Seeing Ning Fengzhi, ye can went on to say that he was a little impatient and shook his head, "your insignificant conditions are far worse than the Wulin hall."


    Ning Feng was shocked. It seems that Wu soul hall has taken the lead in excavating ye can. But in this way, they should not have succeeded.


    "As long as you are willing to enter our house, I can betroth my only daughter to you!"


    "What?" Ye can is surprised.


    The lineal soul master disciples of the Qibao Liuli sect of all dynasties have maintained their position in the soul master world through marriage, but they have betrothed their daughters. Don''t you want to say that the sect will belong to ye can in the future?

 Chapter 246

    "Rongrong is the little patriarch of Qibao Liuli sect and the most talented soul master in our history. If she grows up, she can break through the martial soul restriction of Qibao Liuli tower. Ye can, I give you Rongrong and the future of Qibao Liuli sect."


    It cost money!


    The elders of Qibao Liuli sect who stood beside Ning Fengzhi were full of doubts in their eyes. They couldn''t tell whether the leader''s words were true or false.


    If it''s true, it''s a little too much


    "Well, your condition has a lot of Temptation..."


    Ye can''s lacquered black eyes suddenly turned blood red, and three rounds of black gouyu gradually climbed into the blood red eyes.


    Divine blood!


    Write wheel eye!


    Ye can moves very quickly!


    The blue electric dagger in his hand stabbed Ning Fengzhi straight down!


    "Protect the patriarch!"


    The soul masters of Qibao Liuli sect were shocked and attacked ye can one after another. Dozens of soul skills came straight to ye can.


    "Be careful!"


    Ning Feng shrinks his eyes. He wants to remind the sect elders around him, but it''s too late!


    Ye can''s body disappeared around Ning Fengzhi like a ghost.


    That''s a brand-new combat skill created by Ye can by combining the power of sanguoyu to write wheel eyes and previous combat skills!


    Tianxingjian!


    The blue electric dagger drew a force of thunder in the air!


    Boom!


    Kill God in the field!


    A concentrated area of killing God fell on the fire demon elder of the seven treasures and coloured glaze sect!


    That''s how ye can used the evolved version of the God of killing field from the ascetic after becoming the king of the capital of killing!


    The general domain skills are based on the width of the shrouded range, but the way the ascetics teach ye can is the opposite. They choose to focus all the murderous Qi on one point!


    The fire devil who had been seriously injured had no time to summon the real body of Wu soul... So he was beaten.


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    The elder of Qibao Liuli sect looked heavy and waved his right hand, and the whole person disappeared in place.


    The second appearance is behind ye can, and the huge palm comes straight to ye can''s head.


    As a bow guard of soul Douluo level, Wu soul is a kind of sensitive attack Wu soul named thunder snake, ranking first!


    No one has ever surpassed the bow guard in speed!


    The blue light of lightning flickered and crackled.


    After evading the attack of the bow guard, ye can''s figure disappears in the sight of everyone again.


    "The man I want to kill must die!" Ye can''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    At this time, the fire devil has reacted. Moreover, the disciples of Qibao Liuli sect have displayed their martial spirit and added status to him.


    "Wu soul possessed!"


    The flame devourer suddenly fell on the fire devil, and a hot flame wrapped the body of the fire devil, just like a demon God.


    Its soul beasts live in magma, eat magma, and devour any fire creatures.


    The flame forms a protective cover to block ye can''s attack.


    The blue electric dagger came to the fire devil with the powerful power of lightning.


    Boom!


    A series of blue arcs appeared, and the fire devil was completely dead.


    "With the soul power of the soul sect, you can fight back and forth with two soul Douluo elders!"


    Ning Feng looked more and more gloomy. He never thought that someone could be so rebellious.


    A soul master of the martial spirit of the wind blade came to Ning Fengzhi and said, "Lord, this person has a lot of information about us. Once he escapes, we may face a difficult challenge!"


    Ning Fengzhi waved and said, "don''t worry first! Our strong man is on his way. During this period, since the boy wants to play with us, we''ll play with him!"


    Ning Fengzhi sees that ye can doesn''t use any strange means at this time. Anyway, it''s most beneficial for them to delay until other titles come.


    The bow guard said coldly, "give up! You have no chance to run out of our hands! And... You can''t kill the fire devil!"


    The fire devil, who had recovered his normal state, grinned and said, "Lord, I''ll give you this little devil!"


    The fire devil''s character is that he will repay his evil deeds. He was insulted by Ye can for so long just now. How can he not fight back against ye can?


    Besides, if ye can doesn''t die, he must die; If the sect leader really recruited him into the sect door, the fire devil could think of how he would die miserably with his heel.


    A blue flame appeared in the fire devil''s right hand, and a vague ghost figure rose in the flame!


    Fire horse!


    A kind of fire attribute martial soul of strong attack system, ranking sixth!


    That is also the first kind of martial spirit swallowed by the fire devil.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Fengzhi saw that the letter in his hand was emitting white light. He looked heavy and said, "this man has extraordinary combat power. Don''t be careless."


    "Do you think the soul master of soul Douluo level is great?"


    "And your seven treasures glazed glaze sect, for me, is just a mole ant that can be destroyed by turning my hands. It''s not painful to kill your soul Douluo, but... It''s different to kill your title Douluo."


    Ning Fengzhi was a little regretful and shouted, "..."


    Other soul masters were speechless by Ye can''s big words, "..."


    However, the loss of any Title Douluo is a devastating blow to the Qibao Liuli sect. Previously, the bone Douluo has been wounded by Zhang Peng and is recovering at this time. If another title Douluo is lost, the Qibao Liuli sect will become the target of attack by other sects.


    The bow guard catches the fire devil who rushes forward, and turns around to pull away from ye can.


    It was his natural fighting consciousness, and he was aware of a trace of danger.


    "Fire devil, let''s retreat first!"


    "Retreat?"


    The fire devil broke free from the shackles of the bow guard and said fiercely: "my martial spirit flame devourer was destroyed by him half of his power! You told me to retreat?"


    The blue electric dagger in ye can''s hand constantly releases the power of the mighty thunder, and looks indifferently at the soul masters of the Qibao Liuli sect. "Now that you''re here, don''t hide."

 Chapter 247

    Ning Fengzhi looks around nervously. Does ye can call for some help?


    The soul masters couldn''t help looking at each other, which immediately caused a lot of agitation.


    Ye can shook his head helplessly, because the man still didn''t stand up, "since you want to see the play, I''d better kill all the soul masters of the seven treasures Liuli sect to help you?"


    "Talk wildly and die."


    Ning Fengzhi doesn''t know whether the mysterious man is an enemy or a friend, but the strong man he shouted will come soon. He''s not afraid that ye can will really kill his sect.


    Then he also stepped forward, and the seven treasures glass tower burst out a bright light, yellow, purple, black and black!


    Seven soul rings flash!


    "Ye can, your only way out now is to choose to work for Qibao Liuli sect!"


    The sound caused by Ning Feng became extremely deep because of the emergence of Wu soul, as if there was a natural magic.


    Ye can shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I don''t share the same fate with you Qibao Liuli sect! But you want to pull an enemy into the gang and want to cultivate me at all costs. It''s a pity that labor and capital are not interested."


    Soul ring matching gradually appeared behind ye can!


    violet!


    Blue gold!


    Black!


    Black!


    "Black? Is the first Soul Ring thousand grade?" Gong Wei took a breath.


    "What the patriarch said is true! If this person chooses to join the seven treasures and colored glaze sect, we will defeat the Wulin hall in the future battlefield!"


    The fire devil standing not far away was a little frightened, but this kind of soul ring configuration had never been heard before. "Elder, what is the blue and gold soul ring? How can a hairy boy kill a ten thousand year old soul beast in the soul respect realm and absorb its soul ring... That''s ridiculous!"


    Many people suspect that ye can used a cover up.


    Ning Fengzhi is erudite and knowledgeable. Although he doesn''t believe it, it''s really a real soul ring!


    "In this way, as long as you join our Qibao Liuli sect, I can pass the position of the little sect leader to you!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the soul master of the sect was in an uproar.


    "Lord, this matter needs to be discussed. Don''t make a rash decision!"


    "Think twice, Lord..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye can holds his shoulders and watches these people perform. To tell the truth, he can''t tell whether Ning Fengzhi''s sentence is true or false.


    At this time, the fourth round of Black Soul Ring behind him is accumulating powerful power, and powerful soul skills can be released in the next second.


    But the soul master hidden among the people, at least his strength is not under the soul duel.


    In terms of soul power alone, ye can''s combat power at this time is equal to that of the strong ones of the soul emperor. It''s impossible to defeat the elder protector of the Qibao Liuli sect when he doesn''t display the inheritance of God.


    If the seven treasures Liuli sect''s several soul duels were not intimidated by Ye can''s previous means, and Ning Fengzhi was hesitant, if all their soul masters went together, ye can couldn''t last a few rounds.


    "Fire devil, the matter between us should be over."


    The fire devil has recovered most of his soul power after just taking a rest. At this time, it is impossible to be soft in the face of Ye can''s clamor. "Without the help of the title Douluo, it''s a fool''s dream that you want to defeat me with your own strength."


    A touch of blood replaces the flexibility and holiness in ye can''s eyes!


    Three gouyu wrote the power of the wheel eye!


    False illusion!


    Monthly reading!


    Ye can has been studying how to combine the spiritual power with the power of writing lunyan. You should know that as a divine blood, the power of writing lunyan is enough to subvert the cultivation system of Douluo mainland!


    The fire devil was about to launch the martial spirit, but the next moment he was surprised to find that he couldn''t move.


    Suddenly I was scared into a cold sweat


    His creepy eyes were seen by other psychics.


    "Another strange means?"


    Gongwei just wanted to help, but Ning Fengzhi stopped him.


    Yes, Ning Fengzhi decided to give up the fire demon.


    Ye can stretches out the blue electric dagger in his hand, and the fourth Soul Ring behind blooms out a dark and incomparable light!


    The fire devil''s forehead was blue, but there was nothing he could do.


    Until his head hurt and his eyes were dark.


    "Where is this?"


    When the darkness dispersed, the fire devil found himself in a desolate place. He was tied to a withered and yellow vine tree, and a blood red moon hung high in the sky.


    "Aren''t I in the seven treasures and coloured glaze sect? Did the boy use any magic tricks?"


    As soon as his voice fell, ye can, wearing a red cloud and black robe, appeared in the sight of the fire devil. He didn''t have too many expressions on his face, but said with pity, "I really want to know how many days you can bear in the monthly reading world!"


    "What monthly reading? Let go of me! If you have the ability, let''s fight openly!" the fire devil struggled and roared.


    This magic method has exceeded his understanding of Douluo continent.


    "You have committed many evils in your life. Look down and see how many wrongs have been deposited in your body!"


    Ye can changed into hundreds of crows and flew to the top.


    When the fire devil tried to bow his head, his expression solidified instantly. Several heads grew out of his chest, each of which was so familiar and strange. Isn''t that the Wuhun master he was swallowing?

 Chapter 248

    "You not only ate my soul, but also insulted my body and ruined my future!" a girl with her eyes closed cried sadly.


    "I didn''t... I..."


    The fire devil''s unbound legs kept swinging. He was terrified, but he couldn''t lift any soul power.


    "I''ll eat your guts! Eat all you have!"


    Another handsome young man appeared on the belly of the fire devil. He kept spitting blood and water, mixed with a foul smell from time to time.


    "Enjoy it, beast!"


    The hundreds of crows fell on the fire devil and kept beating his skin and internal organs with.


    "Ah!"


    In the desolate world, only the roar of the fire devil''s pain was left.


    In the real world, ye can relieves the illusion of writing wheel eyes. He looks bland at the hillside of the fire peak!


    An old man with immortal bones was sitting on a flying sword, looking down at what happened here with a happy look.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Ye can recognizes the old man''s identity.


    Douluo is one of the top powers in the mainland!


    Guardian of Qibao Liuli sect!


    Together with Gu Rong, it is called the sword duel of the two towns of Qibao Liuli sect, Chenxin!


    Ning Fengzhi also saw Chenxin along ye can''s eyes. The hanging stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Well, have you considered it? It''s still time to join our Qibao Liuli sect!"


    The appearance of the dust heart greatly increased the Qi Bao Liu Li Zong''s scholar spirit, and their patron saint came back!


    The dust heart after closing may have broken through the legendary realm!


    Become a super Douro!


    "Fengzhi, what happened when I left Qibao Liuli sect? What about the old guy Gu Rong? Didn''t I tell you? Once there is any danger in the sect, you must inform me first!"


    Even if Chenxin is thousands of miles away from Qibao Liuli sect, as long as Gu Rong is there, he can reach the battlefield in an instant!


    The long sword under the dust heart seat is his martial spirit!


    The first to kill the soul of Wu on Douluo continent, seven kill sword!


    It is said that the attack power and destructive power of seven kill sword should be higher than Haotian hammer. If it is not because the Wu soul of seven kill sword is too strong to be passed on to the next generation, the title of the world''s first weapon Wu soul will change.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled helplessly, "Uncle dust, uncle Gu is now recovering in the hall!"


    "The old bone is hurt?"


    Chenxin''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He hid and observed ye can for some time. Although his means were very strange, his soul power fluctuated at more than 40 levels, which was not enough to be afraid!


    In the face of absolute soul power gap, all means are a waste of time,


    "Fengzhi, did he hurt him?! although Gu Rong''s martial spirit is not as good as most of the title duels in fighting, his defense ability, even I have to do my best to open it!"


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head, "it''s another title Douluo!"


    "Title Douluo? Is it the soul master from Wuhun hall?"


    In the eyes of the dust heart, only the Wulin hall dared to fight them.


    "He doesn''t belong to the soul master of Wu soul hall!"


    Ning Fengzhi thought for a moment and explained, "he has something to do with haotianzong and blue power overlord Zong."


    Chen Xin''s look gradually became dignified. Although Haotian sect, Landian overlord sect and Qibao Liuli sect are called the top three, the relationship between them is not so harmonious, even a little estrangement, and small-scale battles between soul masters are constantly breaking out.


    "Does it mean that blue power overlord Zong and haotianzong joined hands?"


    Chenxin sighed, "since the end of the war, the last three sects belong to the state of semi seclusion. Among them, Haotian sect has almost closed the mountain gate. No soul master disciple has ever walked on the Douluo continent, while blue electric overlord sect is different. Almost every generation of excellent disciples will choose to join a force to temper."


    The seven sects on Douluo continent were in a state of disadvantage in the battle with wusoul hall, and the strength of the seven sects was mainly concentrated in the upper three sects.


    Once haotianzong and Landian overlord Zong join hands to deal with Wuhun hall and Qibao Liuli Zong, they are bound to show very strong strength.


    There is an old dragon sitting in the blue power overlord clan. With him, few forces dare to fight them!


    Haotianzong is even more terrible. Although the previous leader of haotianzong disappeared, with the emergence of two titles Douluo, haotianzong has a firm foothold in Douluo mainland.


    Once the two are combined, the consequences can be imagined.


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head. "Uncle Chen, this person doesn''t represent the combination of two large doors, but we''d better trap this person for the sake of safety."


    The seven killing sword in Chenxin''s hand burst out an endless murderous spirit, and the nine wheel Soul Ring twinkled behind him.


    "Boy, although I don''t like bullying the weak with the strong, you hurt the sect elder of Qibao Liuli sect. As a guardian, I have to kill you!"


    Ye can understood at this time. The old guy''s fans still have to do it for a long time. "The famous sword Douluo speaks with high sounding words, but works with ruthlessness. However, do you really think you are invincible?"


    There is no doubt that the soul of the seven kill sword will fight the mainland alone.


    But Chenxin is not the sword God on Douluo continent!


    He''s just a soul master of martial arts!


    Although he has developed a lot of swordsmanship besides soul skills, Chen Xin''s swordsmanship qualification is far inferior to that of the young man ye can and Mu Lao met in the Ming City!


    "Seven kill sword, the second soul skill! Reclamation!"


    Chen Xin''s right index finger pointed to the sky, and the world turned pale with time. Countless sword Qi condensed on ye can''s head!


    Every sword spirit is mixed with infinite power. Sword fighting is so terrible!


    "Coming!"


    The first Soul Ring brewing behind ye can also glittered with a very dazzling light!

 Chapter 249

    The seven killing swords in Chenxin''s hands condense frightening power. Each sword is cold and threatening.


    Ning Fengzhi was a little proud at this time. "Ye can, in Uncle Chen''s attack, there is nothing else to survive except the title Douluo! I am a person who cherishes talents. How about throwing you an olive branch up to now?"


    Ye can is like a piece of fat meat hanging in Ning Feng''s mouth, threatening and luring. No matter what method, he must eat it in his mouth!


    Because ye can joined Qibao Liuli sect, Ning Fengzhi is 200% sure to help him become a super Douluo!


    What''s more, it''s a soul master who fights so fiercely and has strange means, that''s the existence of destroying heaven and earth.


    "The three promises I gave you before still work!"


    Ning Fengzhi gave Chenxin a look. He didn''t want the boy to escape.


    Facing such a strong enemy, ye can holds the blue electric dagger in his hand, and a trace of lightning force reappears again!


    "If ye Canruo is wronged and asks for perfection, I will be laughed at by the world!"


    Ning Fengzhi narrowed his eyes. He used all the means he should use. Unexpectedly, the boy was stubborn and couldn''t help sighing, "let''s do it."


    At this time, if ye can does not join, it will directly threaten the Qibao Liuli sect.


    "Fall!"


    The fierce sword Qi fell from the sky like raindrops.


    When each sword gas falls to the ground, a terrible black hole will appear.


    "Time static field!"


    When the attack of seven kill sword is about to hit ye can, the fourth soul ring that has been accumulating strength is launched again!


    With ye can as the center, all the time stopped within more than ten meters around. Only the dust heart far in the air was not affected.


    Can control time, so terrible!


    Ning Feng''s proud expression solidified in the static field.


    Ye can holds a blue electric dagger. He has only three seconds. After all, after exerting his skills in the field with all his strength, his physical exertion is huge.


    Besides, the powerful Title Douluo is eyeing


    "Go to hell!"


    Like the sickle of death, it rotates and runs to the soul masters!


    "Er dare!" Chenxin quickly threw out his sword and resisted Ning Fengzhi.


    The blue electric dagger deviated from the track and directly stabbed into the heart of the fire devil. Suddenly, hot blood gushed out


    Then a fanatical force awakened in ye can''s body. It was God level blood writing wheel eye. It sensed the familiar taste and started without warning!


    In the fire shadow world, the writing wheel eye, known as the eye of curse, needs to constantly devour the blood of other creatures to complete the final evolution, and the closer the blood is, the stronger the evil power it brings.


    As an evil soul master, the blood in the fire devil''s body is the evil blood in the legend. After being scattered, the evil power is absorbed by the wheel eye.


    Suddenly, a shallow golden Wenyao grew, which was a symbol of the further evolution of the wheel eye.


    It is said that once the sanguoyu blood ring eye evolves again, it will gain power comparable to that of divine creatures.


    The static field of time disappears!


    Ning Feng was so frightened that he sweated in cold sweat. Although the time was still and he couldn''t move, the scene just now almost scared him to pee. If Chen Xin hadn''t resisted... Now it''s not the fire devil lying on the ground.


    Chenxin then fell beside Ning Fengzhi. He frowned and said, "Fengzhi, this boy''s soul skill is very strange. Be careful!"


    "Just now I thank Uncle Chen for helping me..." Ning Fengzhi''s voice just fell.


    "Fire devil!"


    When the bow guard saw the fire devil falling in a pool of blood, he looked heavy and roared, "you dare to kill the soul master of our sect!"


    Ye can is pale at this time, and the whole person is in a state of collapse.


    Holding the dagger glittering with the light of lightning, it seems to be a sharp wedge in the eyes of everyone, which is terrible and terrible.


    The first soul killing sword in Chenxin''s hand shows its terrible power again!


    He pointed to ye can with a sword, "you are a little soul master. How can you have such a powerful soul skill!"


    Ning Fengzhi saw similar soul skills from ancient books and frowned, "Uncle Chen, is this the legendary domain soul skill?"


    At this time, Chenxin understood why Ning Fengzhi wanted to win over the boy again and again.


    "This man has unlimited potential. If he is allowed to leave Qibao Liuli sect today, he may be the day of the demise of our sect."


    Such exaggerated recognition makes Ning Feng feel helpless.


    "I don''t know that letting him go is equivalent to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. It''s a pity that he doesn''t enter the oil and salt. Even if I give him the sect door, he doesn''t care at all!"


    Ning Fengzhi waved and said, "I can''t keep him for the sake of zongmen."


    Chenxin nodded and couldn''t see any expression on his face. The murderous spirit of the seven kill sword in his hand suddenly increased three or four times!


    "The first soul skill of seven kill sword!"


    Seven kills!


    Behind the dust heart, the yellow light condenses the majestic sword Qi and soul power!


    A yellow sword came straight to ye can!


    Ye can is calm in the face of danger, and the first Soul Ring behind him is shining with bright light!


    "Qibao Liuli sect, we are destined to see you again!"


    A black vortex gradually emerged in front of Ye can.

 Chapter 250

    Ye can swaggers into the space vortex in front of all the soul masters.


    Chen Xin looked surprised. "That''s the third soul skill of Gu Rong! It''s impossible!"


    In this world, except Gu Rong, I have never heard of a soul master who has mastered such a special soul skill.


    Gudouluo Gurong is the soul master of spatial attribute. As long as this attribute appears, it will be the object of contention of all sects


    Ning Fengzhi almost cried. The young man in front of him has been throwing out his explosive skills since he entered the sect door. Now he has displayed such a rare space vortex


    "Uncle Chen, what''s going on? Is ye can also the soul master of the space department?"


    Once there was a period of truth in Douluo continent. Time doesn''t come out, and space is king!


    If a soul master awakens the soul power of space, there is no doubt that no matter which sect he is poached, he will become the most powerful soul master in the future.


    Chen Xin shook his head in doubt. At this time, he didn''t dare to make a conclusion.


    But I''m sure this space vortex is definitely the soul skill of Gu Rong!


    Not to mention that Gu Rong and he are friends of life and death. They have helped each other for many years. Even the third Soul Ring of Gu Rong was found by them in the star forest.


    Speaking of that soul beast, Chen Xin vaguely remembered that it was a cunning and rare soul beast. If they hadn''t ambushed in the forest for several days and poisoned it while it was eating, I''m afraid they couldn''t subdue it at all! "


    The soul beast gives Gu Rong the third soul ring, and the soul skill is the space transmission used by Ye can!


    "This is the soul skill of ancient banyan pressing the bottom of the box. It comes from a 5000 year old empty rat."


    The silvery white fur on the body surface gives them the power to shuttle through different spaces.


    "Fengzhi, it seems that the Qibao Liuli sect has provoked a difficult enemy. The two soul skills are unusual. Especially the soul skills in the field with binding ability, I''m very afraid."


    That soul summoning skill belongs to the category of time. Throughout the whole continent, there has never been a soul master who can control time. Chen Xin''s face is very white. He doesn''t dare to think down.


    Ning Feng opened his mouth, but did not say any doubt, because the surrounding soul masters are frightened birds. If they continue to attack, I''m afraid several will die in situ.


    As the space vortex disappeared little by little, Chenxin reluctantly turned his head and said, "if this boy doesn''t get rid of it, the door can last up to five years."


    Five years later, Chenxin firmly believes that the boy who will report will come back. At that time, it will be the annihilation day of Qibao Liuli sect


    Ning Fengzhi bit his teeth. He also knew the truth that there would be endless trouble after releasing the tiger and returning to the mountain. "Since that''s the case, I''ll exchange two inner disciples for the power of Wulin hall!"


    Qibao Liuli sect secretly made a lot of dirty transactions with Wuhun hall. Once Wuhun hall found any talented soul master disciple somewhere, it would negotiate with Qibao Liuli sect at the first time and exchange the seedlings for the help or treasures of Qibao Liuli sect.


    For a long time, Qibao Liuli sect and Wuhun hall have had a preliminary basis for cooperation.


    Douluo mainland has no absolute enemy, only eternal interests.


    "Do you do business with Wu soul hall?"


    Chenxin stood on the seven kill sword and said indifferently, "Gu Rong hasn''t recovered. Don''t be an enemy with other sects! I need to be closed for three years. I must be careful during this period."


    Ning Fengzhi bowed to Chenxin and said, "Uncle Chen, I know."


    At this time, the level of dust mind and soul power has just reached level 94, which is basically no difference from other titles.


    Although the soul master who has broken through the level 89 realm can be called the title Douluo, level 90 to level 94 is a stage. When the martial soul breaks through the level 90 soul power level, the blood in the soul master will be qualitatively improved, so as to change the soul master''s physique and soul power operation mode!


    At this time, the soul master has broken the limit of the physical body and made himself get a transformation.


    Level 95 is the second level of Title Douluo. Level 95 Title Douluo can be called super Douluo!


    In fact, the force is self-evident, but the number is rare.


    It never appeared in Qibao Liuli sect.


    At this time, the dust heart has reached the threshold of level 94. It is only one step away from becoming a super Douluo!


    Ning Fengzhi saw that Chenxin was so confident and said with a happy look: "Uncle Chen, is it..."


    "I hope, if successful, the seven treasures glazed sect can completely surpass the Wu soul hall!"


    Three years is enough for Chenxin to break through the realm of super Douluo. At that time, the Wulin hall will not be afraid, let alone a little boy.


    Ning Fengzhi saw hope and shouted, "all the disciples of Qibao Liuli sect are not allowed to leave Qibao mountain within three years."


    Stay closed and wait for change!


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, a white light suddenly appeared!


    Ye can in the dark slowly opens his arms. At this time, he is wandering in the turbulent flow of space.


    The soul skill of random space transmission is too powerful. At this time, ye can can can only simulate a semi-finished product. Therefore, as soon as he stepped into space, he was knocked down by force and fell into a coma.


    The power of space constantly cuts ye can''s body, and blood marks appear one after another. Even if there is an ancient holy body constantly repairing the injury, ye can is also black and blue at this time.

 Chapter 251

    I don''t know how long it took.


    When ye can, who has a headache, opens his eyes, he sees a light blue tent. It seems that he has been saved.


    After performing the random space transmission from rubbing, his body was hit by turbulence in the space tunnel. At this time, his meridians were damaged and even his soul power was temporarily sealed.


    Ye can smiles bitterly. After decades of hard work, she returns to the pre liberation days.


    He explored the physical condition of one side with his only mental power. Except for the two divine blood vessels, there was still a trace of power, and all the others were consumed in the space tunnel.


    "Generally speaking, there is still a little self-protection ability!"


    Divine blood, blood wheel eye and ancient ten thousand poison holy body are unique forces. Ye can has become an ability to fight with the strong of the soul king in just a few days.


    The injury is acceptable. Let time heal the rest!


    Ye can turns over and sits up. At this moment, he finds himself lying on a grassland. The poor family doesn''t even have a bed


    "Where did this send me? It should still be in Douluo mainland!"


    Ye can is not very flustered. As a transgressor, he is familiar twice. These are small scenes.


    Because he knows that there is another mysterious continent overseas of Douluo, which has weapons enough to change the current pattern!


    Soul guide!


    Suddenly, a surge of pain paralyzed ye can''s nerves, as if he were cutting his skin with thousands of sharp knives.


    He almost scolded in pain. This damn Qibao Liuli sect!


    It''s too hard to do this.


    He sent Ning Rongrong back to Qibao Liuli sect with good intentions, but what he got was the attack of Qibao Liuli sect!


    Uncle can bear it, neither can aunt!


    Qibao Liuli sect, I have written this down. Please wash my neck and wait. I will take your head in three years!


    When ye can is angry, the tent is suddenly lifted up. The person entering the tent is a petite and lovely girl. Those big eyes are looking at ye can and holding a bowl of soup with faint fragrance in their hands.


    "Oh! Little brother, you''re awake!"


    Ye can immediately cheer up. In an unknown environment, he should observe whether the surrounding environment is dangerous at the first time!


    At the beginning, jade Sirius taught more than once in the star forest. In any strange environment, we should maintain a high degree of vigilance, especially the soul masters of the spirit department. They have natural observation means and use spiritual power to check whether there are enemies around.


    The blue electric dagger instantly appeared in ye can''s palm, and he hid it in the dark.


    The little girl goes to ye can and puts the bowl in her hand beside ye can.


    Ye can carefully observes the little girl, and does not find any soul power fluctuation and hostility in her.


    Ye can blinked and just wanted to thank her. The little girl should laugh and turn around and run away. While running, she said, "I''ll tell my sister to go first!"


    She has a sister? Ye can stops talking.


    After the little girl came out of the tent, Xuan''s heart sank. After the first world war with Qibao liulizong, everything in the newly opened mall system entered a short cooling.


    Without medicine, he can only rely on rest to recover his strength!


    Biting his teeth, ye can wants to squeeze out the power of life compressed in the ancient holy body!


    But at this time, light footsteps came from the tent outside.


    "Who are you?"


    A girl in a goose yellow dress, with long hair and waist, stood at the mouth of the tent.


    The girl''s appearance is seven points similar to that of the previous little girl. I think she must be a close sister.


    However, those magic eyes almost made ye can fall. Such a slim and intelligent girl is really rare!


    Start the only power to write wheel eyes, and the girl''s information enters ye can''s mind.


    It turns out that this girl is a soul statue of more than 30 levels.


    The breath of Wu soul fluctuates towards the strong attack system!


    "Can''t you be a mute?" the girl''s tone was very cold and sarcastic.


    "Ha?" if it weren''t for the beauty of the girl, ye can would have burst up to greet her family.


    Anyway, they saved their own life.


    "So you can talk." the girl pressed step by step and still asked, "then answer my question first!"


    Ye canqiang tried to stand up, but he still didn''t have much strength. "I''m just an ordinary person in Mingcheng."


    "Ordinary people?"


    A sly look flashed in the girl''s eyes, but he saw ye can suddenly appear out of thin air and fall to the ground, "ordinary people can fly? Do you think I''m a three-year-old child?"


    "Are you here to stop our Lin family caravan? Is it the enemy sent by other families in Lingyue city?"


    Lin family? Spirit moon city?


    Ye canmu stares at the dog, and secretly tells the Taoist friend where labor and capital are now?!

 Chapter 252

    The little girl hiding outside the door said with her mouth, "little brother, you suddenly fell from the sky five days ago and killed a horse in our caravan, delaying the trip. If you didn''t have a little breath, my sister would have buried you. Now you''re awake, and my sister came to ask you for compensation!"


    What a coincidence?!


    Ye can is surprised that he killed someone else''s horse!


    This is a big misunderstanding... A horse may not be worth much, but it''s hard to say the cost of lost work.


    But now ye candou is cleaner than his face and completely penniless.


    "Girl, how much do I have to pay?" Ye can asked tremblingly.


    There may be several gold soul coins in the storage space, but the girl in front of her is gorgeous and elegant. She looks like a lady of the family. It is estimated that these money are not enough for people to eat.


    The girl looked up and down at ye can, frowned slightly and asked, "Ming City is thousands of miles away from here. You, a teenager, can come here in the clouds. Compared with a flying soul master?"


    Unexpectedly, the girl didn''t mention the money at all. Ye can said with a bitter smile, "if I can fly through the clouds, I''ll still give you something to talk about here, but I was chased by my enemy. As soon as I closed and opened my eyes, I appeared here."


    Enemy? The girl caught the key words.


    But what kind of strong man can throw a man thousands of miles away from the Ming City on the boundless grassland? Is it the soul saint?


    A ray of brightness flashed in the girl''s eyes. If he can escape after being chased by the soul saint, isn''t he also a strong man?!


    But what kind of strong person can this teenager be... It''s outrageous.


    The girl thought again and again and felt that the boy was lying.


    But he didn''t feel ye can''s hostility and murderous spirit, so he didn''t classify it as an enemy.


    "In that case!"


    The girl sighed and said, "you can leave as soon as you get well."


    The little girl hiding at the door asked with her mouth, "sister, are you going to leave him alone in the limitless grassland, but here..."


    Limitless grassland?!


    In order to go to the capital of killing, ye can went through a long time on the limitless grassland and entered a terrible fantasy here.


    The girl glanced at ye can and hesitated on her face.


    Her family is at a critical moment of life and death, and any mistake will make their family irreparable.


    The girl pondered for a moment and asked slowly, "do you want to go back to Mingcheng?"


    Before ye can could reply, the little girl on one side smiled like a crescent moon, "little brother, shall we go together!"


    "Lin Xing, what are you talking about?"


    The little girl Lin Xing refused to accept it. She raised her face and said, "people have saved my life! How can we die without saving."


    "..." Ye can feels a little confused.


    The girl was helpless and explained, "we are the soul master of the Lin family in Lingyue city. My name is Lin Yue. In fact, it''s not that we saved you, but that you saved us first."


    "I saved you? The smashed horse..." Ye can was confused, but they all said that beautiful women would lie. It seems that she met today.


    "It''s strange to say! Five days ago, we were traveling on the trade road of Wuji grassland. We suddenly encountered a group of evil soul masters who blocked the way and robbed. Among them, two soul masters are very powerful and have reached the realm of soul king!"


    "So, I defeated the two soul kings?" Ye can pointed to himself.


    Lin Yue nodded, and a smile appeared on her pretty face, "it''s you, but it''s not you!"


    "We are in a critical moment. You fell from the air and hit the two strong soul kings, directly making them lose their combat effectiveness."


    Ye can suddenly thinks of a clip. The hero of the world fell from the colorful auspicious cloud, killed the bad man and saved his beloved girl


    Although this process is not very long face, but it is also a real hero to save the United States, "just two people, it''s nothing at all."


    "Not two, but three." Lin Xing quickly corrected.


    "..." Ye can feels that this dead girl film is a little too much.


    From killing a fart at the beginning to killing two people in the back... This will become three people again


    Lin Xing looked at ye can with a confused face and hurriedly said, "this man has been harassing my sister. You can be regarded as acting on behalf of heaven and solving your rival."


    "Oh," Ye can has no resistance. Now she can only lie flat and say what you like.


    Lin Yue was unhappy, and her face showed frost. "What rival in love? If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you."


    "Hum!" Lin Xing wrinkled his small nose and was very unconvinced.


    "Little brother, you can rest assured! I''m here. No accident. Ordinary bandits and robbers don''t dare to provoke our Lin family..."


    Lin family? Ye can thought for a long time, but he didn''t expect that there was such a family in Douluo mainland.


    After some discussion between the two sisters, the sister finally compromised under the coercion of her sister.


    "Young master ye, at this time, our Lin family is no better than before. If you are healthy, you''d better leave first!"


    Once again, the order to leave!


    Ye can stood up slowly. "Thank you for your help. If you can use me in the future, you can come to Mingcheng to find me."


    Then he turned out a miraculous medicine emitting a faint light from his arms!


    One of the things he found from the corners of the Qibao Hall of the Qibao Liuli sect.


    Spirit pressing grass!


    Tiancai Dibao that can improve the purity of martial soul in a short time!


    But just then, there was a sound outside the door,


    "Miss Lin Yue, if you don''t hand over the murderer who killed our young master Wang, don''t blame us."

 Chapter 253

    The footsteps outside are messy. There must be a lot of people coming.


    Ye can''s face changes and knows that trouble has come to the door


    One side of Lin Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, and then whispered, "childe ye, I''m sorry about this..."


    Ye can reaches out his hand and stops, "are these people coming to trouble me?"


    Through the fluctuation of soul power around, there are at least dozens of soul masters outside, which seems to surround here.


    The little girl Lin Xing was a little unhappy. Her anger was very strong. She yelled at the soul masters outside the tent: "big brother is my life-saving benefactor. No one wants to catch him; and your Huo family has been sheltered by the Lin family in Lingyue city. Now do you want to bully us and revenge the hand that feeds the hand that feeds?!"


    Lin Xing, the little girl, spoke straight, without any careful thought.


    Although Lin Yue has a complex look in her eyes, she is a well-educated lady after all.


    "Mr. ye saved our sisters. I will protect your safety anyway."


    "When your injury gets better, it''s safer to leave our caravan!"


    Having said that, ye can knows that others are also polite. A man from an improper source fell from the sky and appeared in their team. It is obviously a time bomb!


    Ye can holds up his body and still feels weak. If he meets a strong enemy at this time, he has no way to mediate with him, especially in the limitless grassland of Xingluo empire. If he is careless, he will be doomed.


    Sighed, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll leave when I recover a little soul power!"


    Lin Yue nodded, and the alert in the depths of her eyes was not half reduced.


    "Miss Yue, you can''t say that. I admit that the Huo family has a position and ability in Lingyue city because of the Lin family, but you are the fiance of the young master of the Huo family. Now the young master''s death is not clear, but you have become the person who covered up the murderer. It''s a little too much to say."


    A big man with bare upper body weighed a wide knife in his hand and looked fierce.


    Seeing this man, Lin Yue couldn''t help looking disgusted on her face.


    Their Lin family''s caravan had just experienced a big war. Although they had not lost any goods, thirteen soul masters died in the hands of the robbers, and the Huo family soul masters standing outside the tent were an indispensable part of their Lin family.


    If it falls out now, it means that the caravan will end in failure this time, which can be described as a heavy loss.


    Lin Yue shook her pale yellow dress, walked to the tent curtain and said to the outside, "Huo Wuming deserved his death! The Huo family colluded with the soul master of the crazy devil thief. Do you think we Lin family don''t know?"


    In Lingyue City, the Huo family is a small family. Except for a few people who awakened the Wu soul, the other people in the family are just young and strong ordinary people who are bullied by the Wu soul hall and various forces every day. If the Lin family hadn''t suddenly pulled them, I''m afraid the Huo family would have become a waste land at this time.


    With the pouring of the Lin family''s resources, the Huo family has gradually become one of the best family forces in Lingyue city. Its strength is no less than that of any party in Lingyue city. Even the Lin family has to look up to the Huo family.


    I thought the Huos would know how to repay their kindness and help the Lin family when they were in trouble.


    It''s a pity that what you get is a falling stone. If the Lin family didn''t agree to marry Lin Yue, the most talented soul master in their family, to the Huo family, the Huo family would choose to crush the Lin family, the largest force in Lingyue City, to death with other families.


    "Miss Yue, our Huo family came to Wuji grassland to help you. If you insult us like this, don''t blame us for ignoring things in the future! Now hand over the little beast."


    When the Lin family caravan encountered robbers before, Huo Wuming, the young master of the Huo family, fought with the two strong soul kings alone in order to show his strength and win Lin Yue''s heart. He fought back and forth with the strength of the soul respect level.


    "Huo San, as an elder of the Huo family, if there is any problem with the Lin family caravan, you know the consequences!"


    The middle-aged man called Huo San snorted coldly and came out of the crowd. He was wearing a very thin clothes, full of tendons and flesh, and his two beards were full of vicissitudes.


    "Miss Yue, you are the young grandmother of the Huo family! It is reasonable that everyone in the Huo family should obey your orders, but the young master of the Huo family was killed by a mysterious man just now, and you are shielding him. Is this your mistress?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was a little tense.


    The atmosphere was a little depressed, but all the soul masters of the Huo family had temporarily suppressed the Lin family in terms of strength.


    Once the conflict broke out, the Lin family had no chance of winning.


    Lin Yue''s face like a lotus has a trace of sadness. She has carefully maintained the relationship between the two families all the way, hoping to avoid conflicts between them, but she still underestimated the evil intentions of the Huo family.


    Ye can has understood the main idea and coughs: "Miss Lin Yue, this is it. You can send me out."


    Ye can, who has two divine blood power, has the power of a war against the soldiers below the soul king.


    "Young master ye, although I''m not a chivalrous and courageous person, I also know what it''s called gratitude! If I give you to the Huo family today, I''m afraid I''ll have a bad conscience from now on."


    Lin Yue''s attitude is very firm, "no one can touch you today!"


    She summoned up the courage to go out of the tent and face all the soul masters of the Huo family alone, "Dear elders of the Huo family, this is a cooperation between the Lin family and the Huo family. If this cooperation is successful, we can continue to be one of the top forces in Lingyue city. No one dares to underestimate the strength of our two families. This escort mission is still a long way. If we hurt our peace at this time, if we encounter robbers or ghosts, we will become a yellow one Soil. "


    "Moon girl!"


    "We all know the truth. You just need to hand over the man who killed the young master of the Huo family, and then safely escort you back to Lingyue city. If not!"


    The Huo family is pressing step by step. Once Lin Yue chooses to bow her head at this time, the Lin family will never be able to lift her head in Lingyue city in the future.

 Chapter 254

    "Star girl, don''t you have any other soul masters in the Lin family?" Ye can asks curiously.


    Lin Xing blinked and said, "We used to be the largest family in Lingyue city. There were one soul emperor and three soul kings in the family, but suddenly one day those uncles were seriously injured and in danger. Since then, our Lin family has been going downhill. If it weren''t for my sister''s persistence, the Lin family would have become a useless small family. This caravan almost crushed all the hopes of the Lin family If we can''t return to Lingyue City intact, the Lin family will be ready to leave. "


    Is it so strange? It sounds like someone framed it.


    Ye can is a little thirsty, so she drinks the medicine she has cooked.


    It''s hard for the Lin family to turn over the plate, but with his ye can, things are not so complicated.


    If you remember correctly, he has a turning point in the Xingluo Empire, and will not be noticed by other forces chasing after him.


    You know, ye can offended the two forces of Wuhun hall and Qibao Liuli sect. If he rashly appeared within the scope of those two forces, he would certainly be attacked.


    "Star girl, do you know Dai''s family?"


    "Dai Jia?!"


    "How could anyone in the Xingluo Empire not know the Dai family? That''s the royal family of the Xingluo Empire, the God of war guarding the frontier of the Xingluo empire! The strong man with evil eyes and white tiger spirit!"


    Ye can smiled contentedly. Before, he was a little worried that he was too far away from the Xingluo empire. No one in Lingyue City knew about the existence of the Dai family, but at this time, it seems that he underestimated the power of the Dai family.


    "No, don''t you have a holiday with the Dai family? They''re not easy to mess with. The famous ancient xingmen of the Xingluo empire was destroyed by the Dai family."


    Ancient star gate is one of the ancient sect forces in Douluo continent!


    It is said that the soul masters of the ancient xingmen have the power of stars. They can summon the power of stars to attack the enemy when they display their soul skills and soul power. Their destructive power is no less than that of the seven kill sword.


    However, there are few soul masters who can awaken the soul of ancient star martial arts in the ancient star gate. Over time, the mountain gate was defeated by emerging forces.


    "Help me out. I have a way to help your sister out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huo San is still aggressive.


    "Miss Yue, we also have a bottom line!"


    The soul masters of the Huo family all released the faint soul power. Once Lin Yue said half a word of no, it would be an attack like destroying the sky and the earth to meet her.


    Lin Yue took a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes.


    Huo San sneered and said, "it seems that you have made a decision, brothers!"


    The Huo family soul masters standing next to Huo San jumped at Lin Yue like a tiger!


    Huo Wuming''s death is just their Huo family''s conspiracy. Although the Lin family has lost the general trend in Lingyue City, it is still there. In order to completely swallow the Lin family, the Huo family must use a little means, otherwise it is impossible to become the master of Lingyue city.


    "Huo San, you dare!"


    Lin Yue stepped back and summoned her own soul!


    Tian Yudao!


    A long sword like a gem appeared in Lin Yue''s hand!


    Third grade martial spirit, attack the Department!


    The three soul rings are shining behind them!


    Soul master!


    Lin Yue looked at Huo San seriously. There was only one soul master in the Huo family, that was Huo San!


    Huo San sneered and a mountain pig with red hair appeared behind him!


    Red wool steel pig, metal four grade martial soul!


    "Miss Yue, since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for not leaving my old love!" Huo San hit with all his strength and went straight to Lin Yue!


    "Stop!"


    Ye can opens the tent and follows the little girl around him.


    Huo San stopped and inquired about ye can up and down. Then he couldn''t help laughing, "the little white face who can seduce Lin Yue, the first beauty of Lingyue City, is really pretty."


    "What did you say?" Lin Yue blushed.


    "Boy, you killed the young master of our Huo family."


    Huo San smiled and couldn''t see any sadness. "There''s only one way to solve the problem. You go down and accompany him!"


    With that, Huo San''s huge fist burned a flame!


    His martial spirit is a red hair steel pig, whose hair can absorb the energy of the sun to attack the enemy, so the fire attribute is also an attack means of the red hair steel pig.


    "Your little Lord is dead. I think you are so happy. Do you want to usurp the throne?"


    Ye can has no fear in the face of Huo San''s attack. He half joked, "you''re just a four grade martial soul. What can you do?"


    Huo San forcibly stops his attack. In his eyes, ye can is just a loser!


    He wants to torture the disabled before killing them.


    "Listen to what you mean, you''re still a soul master?" Huo San said with great interest. "Come on, let me see what kind of garbage you are."


    "Huo San." Ye can shouted fiercely.


    Scared Zhou''s other soul masters, they all looked at ye can.


    At this look, those people with slightly higher soul power lost their color.


    Especially Huo San, at this time, he was trembling with fear, and the cold sweat also fell.

 Chapter 255

    Heavy pupil!


    A pair of iconic heavy pupils appeared in Huo San''s line of sight. His throat was hot and his whole body was shaking.


    He was very frightened at this time. The Lin family had a relationship with the soul master with heavy pupils


    It''s incredible how they came to such a barren city.


    "Brother Huo, the beauty makes people itch, or let the brothers solve their greed..." a big man with a bad smile rubbed his hands.


    "Go away and hold it back!"


    Huo San is furious. He still wants to think about these useless things at this time. He doesn''t know how to die later.


    If this young man is really a member of the powerful family of Xingluo Empire, the Huo family in Lingyue city is nothing but a local chicken and tile dog in their eyes.


    Huo San can sit in this position. In addition to his own strength, he is also a thoughtful person.


    He changed his face and said modestly, "where do you come from?"


    Ye can extends his finger to the sky. "Don''t you all see that? I came from above."


    Huo San looked ugly, "..."


    The soul masters looked at each other.


    "Well... After all, you have wrongly injured the life of the young master of the Huo family. If we go back, we will always be on duty; I don''t think your Excellency will embarrass us?"


    "That''s your business."


    Ye can said carelessly, "if anyone wants to embarrass you, he can come to the imperial capital to find me."


    "Er..."


    The soul masters of the Huo family were stunned. The imperial capital is not a place that ordinary people can enter. Only a few people in Lingyue city are qualified to go to the imperial capital of Xingluo empire.


    Unlike Tiandou Empire, Xingluo empire is dominated by military management, and everyone here is proud to be a soldier.


    Therefore, the emperors of Xingluo empire are cities with supreme glory.


    Lin Yue is not only outstanding, but also a talented woman.


    When she saw ye can''s double pupils, the first thing she thought of was the royal family of Xingluo empire.


    God, she found someone!


    If other family forces in Lingyue city know that the Lin family and the emperor are connected, these bullies can''t be scared to pick up their tails.


    "My Lord, you are so joking."


    Huo San''s attitude changed quickly. He carefully wiped the sweat on his head, "emperor capital doesn''t have to go. Don''t bother you."


    The most important thing is that you are not qualified to go in at all. Even if you go in, can you make a teacher ask for guilt? Isn''t it death.


    "What''s the matter? The young master of your family is dead." Ye can looks like he should be responsible to the end.


    Huo San quickly waved his hand in fear, "no, no, it''s all a misunderstanding. The Huo family''s young master''s life should be like this, and he has delayed your action track because of this. He deserves it!


    "..." Lin Yue.


    "..." Lin Xing.


    Ye can is very sorry on the surface, but smiles in the heart, "since this is the case, even if this matter is over, who will mention it again in the future will be unable to live with me."


    The soul masters echoed, "you know, don''t worry!"


    Then ye can points to Lin Yue, "the girl of the Lin family is mine. Do you know what to do when you meet in the future?"


    "..." Lin Yue.


    "Wow!" Lin Xing.


    The soul masters nodded and bowed, "I know."


    Ye can could see that the situation was under control and sighed, "there are many thousand year old soul beasts in the limitless grassland. Since you are all soul masters, you might as well try your luck with me; but you have to leave the Huo family and protect Miss Yue in the future."


    "What? Let me leave Huo''s house to protect a woman?"


    A soul master standing at the end spoke a little louder and was just heard by everyone. Everyone looked at him.


    Just then, a fire burst into the sky!


    In the blink of an eye, the soul master became a blackened unknown object.


    It was Huo San who shot.


    The soul master around him was very shocked, "brother Huo, this is..."


    "My Lord, I''m willing to ride horses and horses for you!" Huo San ignored the crowd and directly arched his hands.


    He is one of the real leaders of the Huo family. His soul power level is also very powerful in the spirit moon city!


    Level 43 soul sect strongman!


    A strong soul sect level is enough to obtain a good status in the Xingluo empire.


    "The strong attack of level 43 is a soul master. It depends on your performance." Ye can inquired up and down and said, "maybe you can enter the imperial capital with me and become a more advanced soul master!"


    All the powerful soul masters of Xingluo Empire gathered in the Legion, especially the royal family in the imperial capital. There are definitely more than one or two senior soul masters.


    Someone once said that in the imperial capital, even an idiot can become a soul master in the middle and upper reaches.


    Huo San had an excited look on his face. He could enter the imperial capital of Xingluo empire. Wouldn''t he go sideways in the future!


    "My Lord, I don''t know your name is..."


    "You can call me Dai muhei!"


    At the same time, Dai muhei, who was thousands of miles away, couldn''t help sneezing. After the experience of Mingcheng, he began to know his shortcomings.


    "Is there something wrong with my martial spirit?


    "Since I met that man, it seems that there has been some strange variation in the martial spirit in my body."


    The evil eyed white tiger soul generally evolves to varying degrees after getting the breath of Ye Canna''s spirit eyed white tiger soul. That evolution is almost all based on improving the quality of the soul.


    "Young master Dai muhei, your soul bone has been smoothed by the master."


    The evil Qi in the soul bone is the most difficult thing for all soul masters to solve when fusing the soul bone.


    Only the soul master with higher soul power can solve the hostility in the soul bone.


    "What about the old sheep? Why haven''t you seen him recently?"


    "He is ready to leave our Dai family! Young master, you know that the master is very dissatisfied with your last trip."


    Dai muhei sighed and said slowly, "if you want to come at this time, the old sheep is also helpless..."

 Chapter 256

    If everyone can enter the imperial capital, naturally everyone will be happy, but ye can only said Huo San, which led to other people''s dissatisfaction.


    However, after seeing Huo San kill the abusive soul master, even those people had to bear it no longer reluctantly.


    "Brother Huo, why did you suddenly change your plan? This is not the time when the Lin family is the weakest. We can start first and put the responsibility on the young man..."


    Huo San, who walked in the back, took a pity on the soul master and said coldly, "can you beat the Dai muhei in front?"


    "There are so many of us, I don''t believe this boy can have any ability to connect with the sky!"


    "The ability of heaven? Didn''t you look into his eyes just now?"


    "Eyes? What eyes?"


    Huo San said helplessly, "nothing. He is a member of the royal family and can''t move for the time being."


    The soul masters of Xingluo Empire know what heavy pupil means. They are the royal family of Xingluo Empire and the king of Xingluo empire. Except for the title Douluo, all soul masters dare not take the initiative to provoke heavy pupil people.


    "Brother, don''t you really believe his word? The Royal people will come to the limitless grassland alone?"


    Huo San stopped and stared at the soul master in front of him. His eyes were full of anger, "are you questioning me?"


    "No, no..." the soul master quickly shut his mouth.


    Huo San whispered to the people around him, "no matter what happens, protect Mr. Dai first. In the future, as long as Huo San has a chance, I will not forget you brothers."


    The soul masters looked at each other. Although the pie painting was a little outrageous, it finally gave everyone some comfort.


    Because it is also a supreme honor to become the running dog of the royal family of Xingluo empire.


    "However, his appearance not only destroyed our plan, but also killed a soul king of the crazy devil thief..."


    "If the people over there are investigated, it will be difficult for us to deal with it."


    Huo San frowned. In the limitless grassland, the crazy devil thief is a notorious evil soul master. Two soul masters at the soul King level can crush the guardians of all kinds of caravans.


    "The Huo family still has a cooperative relationship with the crazy devil thief. It''s impossible to have so many wind demons of the crazy devil thief."


    "... the dead one is the second leader of the crazy devil thief."


    Listening to all the soul masters talking, Huo San interrupted them, "I''ll deal with these things. Now the first task is to follow the childe."


    They have lived in the spirit moon city all their lives. They can''t become the top soul master.


    But once they enter the Royal lineup of Xingluo Empire, their future is unlimited.


    "Brother Huo, work together! Aren''t you the soul masters of the crazy devil thief? Kill them and we''ll enter Xingluo city together!"


    Xingluo city!


    It is said that there is a secret place in the imperial capital of Xingluo empire. Many titles Douluo choose to be loyal to the royal family of Xingluo empire.


    Instead of letting trouble come to the door, it''s better to kill the trouble directly.


    This proposal is very in line with Huo San''s mind. "In that case, let''s discuss how to deal with those bastards!"


    Everyone took a break.


    Ye can returns to the tent with the help of Lin Xing. At this time, Lin Yue''s eyes are clear, and there is no suspicion and doubt.


    "Miss Yue, if you have any questions, just ask!"


    Before Lin Yue opened her mouth, the little girl said, "little brother, you''re really powerful? But is your name ye can or Dai muhei?"


    Ye can didn''t answer directly, "it''s all the same. Whatever my name is. My identity is special. I won''t tell you for your good."


    Special status? Is it... Your highness in the royal family?


    Lin Yue''s mind is meticulous, and she will never talk much if she shouldn''t ask, but she still has a question in her heart, "I just want to know how you can appear alone in the limitless grassland..."


    "This..." Ye can can''t make it up for a moment.


    I didn''t expect Lin Yue to apologize, "I''m sorry, your highness. I shouldn''t ask."


    "No, no! If you hadn''t saved me, I would have died on the limitless grassland."


    Hearing this, your highness, ye can is once again regarded as a person of royal nobility.


    He was mistaken by Shifu for the descendants of Dai family, that is, the Royal disciples of Xingluo empire.


    Ye can didn''t believe it until he met Dai muhei. The spirit eyed white tiger in his body had radiated an evolutionary light towards Dai muhei. Various signs showed that his identity was the royal family of Xingluo empire.


    "Miss Yue, how long do we need to get out of the limitless grassland?"


    Wuji grassland is the only soul beast grassland in the territory of Xingluo empire. Most of them are sixty-seven thousand year old soul beasts, and a small number of ten thousand year old soul beasts. According to ye can''s judgment of the general strength of the Lin family caravan, once a ten thousand year old soul beast is encountered, the whole caravan will have to be destroyed by the whole army.


    Lin Yue carefully replied, "normally, there are still three days. It''s just..."


    "Your Highness, you killed the soul king of a mad devil thief. We are bound to suffer their counterattack in the next three days."


    "Crazy devil thief? Evil soul master entrenched in the limitless grassland?" Ye can still has a little impression of them.

 Chapter 257

    After a little rest.


    A small caravan set out again on the business Road on the limitless grassland.


    One of the boys was in poor condition and looked depressed. He sat on a one horned horse. He looked around and followed several strong men around him.


    "Sir, how are you? Do you need to drink some water?" Huo San followed the boy and kept booing and flattering.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your health."


    The boy raised his head, and the evil eyes flashed a trace of violent force.


    "Huo San, does your Huo family really have nothing to do with the soul masters of those crazy demons?"


    Huo San quickly shook his head, quickly put aside his relationship and said, "we all disdain to be with those heinous demons... It''s just that they are powerful. It''s not too much to say they are the king of the limitless grassland. Even the imperial Legion''s encirclement and suppression for many times did not have much effect."


    "So, this is a group of demons who are not afraid of the regular army? They have some skills."


    The strength of the Royal corps of Xingluo empire is also famous and invincible abroad. Unexpectedly, there is nothing we can do to deal with these miscellaneous armies.


    A thin soul master beside Huo San quickly and attentively said, "Sir, it is said that the real strength of crazy devil thieves is not strong, but there is a soul master in a special field, which makes every encirclement and suppression not very smooth."


    "Domain soul technology?"


    The boy frowned. You should know that the soul skill in the field is a very rare soul skill. Once the soul master releases his own field, the soul master is basically invincible in a short time, and the challenge of crossing the level is not a problem.


    "Don''t worry, sir! Although the mad devil thieves are notorious evil spirits, they are not easy to provoke the royal family. Our caravan doesn''t have to worry about being attacked."


    The soul master here doesn''t know the power of the Dai family. The crazy devil thief won''t offend a powerful Dai family for this small profit.


    "I don''t think so."


    The boy''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had noticed that a powerful evil soul master was rushing here quickly.


    "Everyone, cheer up and get ready to fight."


    The young man sitting on the one horned horse was ye can. With his reminder, the caravan quickly stopped and quickly divided into two teams: Defense and attack.


    More than 30 soul zuns protected the important items transported this time in the center.


    Huo San follows ye can for fear of any accident.


    But ye can glanced at Huo San and said, "you go to protect the Lin family''s caravan, and I''ll deal with the rest."


    "My Lord, I''d better protect you. Crazy devil thieves are the most disgusting soul masters in the limitless grassland. They have slaughtered villages in our grassland more than once. Their means are extremely cruel."


    Ye can has a deep understanding of the massacre of villages.


    However, ye can is a soul sect at this time, and several soul skills he now has are powerful control skills. Even the soul king is difficult to survive several rounds.


    During this time, ye can has gradually recovered a lot of soul power. Coupled with the power of divine blood and divine skill, his physical strength has also remained at a stable level.


    At least it''s more than enough to deal with a soul king.


    With a few horses.


    A dark shadow appeared in the sight of everyone. He was wearing a black cloak and landed on a dead tree not far away. There was a bright rose on his chest.


    There was a flash of fear in the eyes of all the soul masters, because the person who came was the master of the crazy devil thief!


    Lin Yue''s face changed greatly and murmured, "it''s over. I can''t escape this time..."


    Scott, the master of the mad devil thief, was once called the soul master with the most cultivation talent.


    He studied several times in the soul master College of Xingluo Empire, and was called the most promising soul master to break through the title Douluo in the past century by the famous soul master of Xingluo empire.


    However, his bloodthirsty and murderous nature led to a change in the martial spirit in his body. Later, he left the soul master college and went deep into the limitless grassland to hunt and kill soul animals and soul masters for a living.


    This man is cruel!


    At the moment when ye can sees Scott''s appearance, the soul force in his body runs involuntarily. He recalls at the corner of his mouth, "interesting, it''s a strong soul emperor!"


    Scott is the most powerful soul master among the crazy thieves. He is also the founder of this group of evil soul masters.


    The two soul kings who were killed by Ye can are just the disciples trained by Scott. In fact, he is the strongest crazy devil thief.


    Huo San looked serious and said, "didn''t Scott choose to retire from the Jianghu long ago? It''s difficult. He''s a soul emperor."


    Scott is different from ordinary evil spirits. He often loses his mind when he goes crazy. Even if the royal family of Xingluo Empire comes, he should kill or kill.


    Lin Yue showed her strong female side. She stood up and asked, "Lord Scott, what''s the matter with coming this time? Our caravan didn''t violate the rules you set down."


    Scott''s eyes on the tree were scarlet, and six soul rings emerged behind him.


    A black phantom fell between heaven and earth!


    That''s Scott''s martial spirit!

 Chapter 258

    Seeing such a dark phantom, ye can takes a breath.


    Because this is the hallmark of the dark attribute of the Wu soul!


    Dark attribute is very rare in Douluo continent, and there are few martial spirits and soul beasts with dark attribute.


    Night devil!


    It belongs to a martial soul. In addition to its inherent dark attribute, it also has a more desirable power, which is the legendary evil attribute.


    Night demons can be said to be the same kind of dark demons, evil gods and tigers.


    Huo San was frightened by the phantom in front of him, and then summoned the red wool steel pig martial spirit. At the moment when the martial spirit possessed the body, his body became a lot bigger.


    "Oh, it''s the soul master of Lingyue city."


    Scott''s voice was hoarse and hard to hear. "If I remember correctly, is your father Lin Tian?"


    Lin Yue hugged her fist and said, "my father is Lin Tian."


    "Well, there was a chance." Scott''s mental state was not very stable. Various emotions were constantly changing in his eyes, but on his scarred face, the gradually distorted expression was more and more terrible.


    "Wu soul backfires!"


    Ye can uses the power of writing wheel eyes to judge Scott''s special state.


    The night devil''s soul power is very powerful, especially after swallowing blood and nightmares, he has gradually awakened his consciousness.


    The martial spirit is too strong, but the soul master can''t control it perfectly, which will lead to the consequences of the reverse bite of the martial spirit!


    "The Lin family, damn it!"


    Scott''s voice was low and hoarse, and his expression gradually distorted, as if he had changed someone.


    "No!" Lin Yue didn''t know what had happened and hurriedly explained, "Lord Scott, my father often mentioned you..."


    Many years ago, the Lin family was still a small family. Lin Tian had a past with Scott when he was a teenager.


    At that time, Scott''s martial spirit woke up. The powerful force spread evil attributes all over Scott''s body. The tortured Scott was thinking about how to devour the surrounding soul masters all the time.


    He withdrew from the soul master college and went deep into a deserted place, but he was attacked by a soul beast and almost died.


    When he was dying, Lin Tian saved Scott.


    Therefore, under the protection of Scott, the Lin family gradually became a first-class family in Lingyue city.


    Ye can naturally doesn''t know these past events. He secretly observes the specific strength distribution of the crazy devil thieves.


    "Hmm? What a familiar feeling."


    A special breath slowly appeared in ye can''s exploration range.


    It was the evil spirit Master who killed that village before!


    The soul master of the soul sect realm was carefully hiding in the grass. He constantly changed his body shape and quickly approached the soul masters of the Lin family.


    "He wants a sneak attack? Just in time!"


    A dagger flashing blue light is held by Ye can in an extremely hidden state.


    That was his promise when he got the second Soul Ring: revenge for the dead villagers.


    Scott is constantly wandering between soberness and evil. The two emotions in his brain are rising madly, and neither side is willing to retreat.


    "Big brother, they killed the third brother."


    A soul beast in a blue robe jumped out of the grass nearly two meters high, and five soul rings of different colors twinkled behind him.


    Yellow, yellow, purple and purple!


    A soul king with five rings, dark complexion, one eye and injured right hand.


    I think he was the crazy thief who embarrassed the Lin family''s caravan before.


    Scott looked gloomy and said hoarsely, "do it, kill everyone!"


    At Dayton time, nearly a hundred figures appeared at the end of the sky!


    Everyone was mixed with a trace of rage.


    Evil spirit Master!


    Mad devil thief is a huge evil spirit Master group, but only the limitless grassland can have such an elite evil spirit Master.


    "Stop it, it''s me!"


    Huo San jumped out first and stood in front of Lin Yue. He said to the one eyed soul master, "I''m the Huo family. I have a contract to cooperate with you crazy devil thieves."


    "Huo family?"


    The one eyed soul master sneered and said, "the contract only binds you incompetent people! Do you know my third brother is dead? All of you don''t want to leave here today!"


    "Ding!"


    "It is detected that the host is in danger. Please select the host!"


    "Option 1: defeat the crazy devil robber! Kill a group of evils without worrying about them. Reward: Soul power plus one! Soul point plus 500! Random reward * 1!"


    "Option 2: stand idly by! An ant can''t worry about it yet, but tens of thousands are enough to eat elephants and do what they can. Reward: Title - cold-blooded murderer! Soul power plus one! Open the third martial soul (night demon!)"


    "Option 3: join the crazy devil thief! The right path in the world is vicissitudes. It''s better to lead them to sweep all families. Reward: 95 titles and duels."


    The system is too skinny. The title Douluo option appears every time


    Ye can was almost moved, but if he joined the crazy devil thief, he felt sorry for those innocent people who died.


    Only by choosing the first one can you live up to your conscience.


    In addition to the inherent soul power plus one, the 500 soul points are also what ye can desires. There are many good things in the mall system. If there is no soul point to exchange all the time, he can''t recover quickly.


    As for random rewards, ye can doesn''t have any interest, but it''s better than nothing.


    "The host selects option 1! After defeating the crazy devil thief, the reward will be issued."


    "..." Ye can is speechless.


    You have to complete the task to get the reward?


    Hoo!


    Ye can turns around and appears behind Huo San. A soul master trying to attack Huo San is blocked.


    That soul master is the evil soul master who slaughtered the villages of Wuji grassland.


    "Boy, how dare you meddle in our crazy devil theft?"


    The soul master who failed the sneak attack opened the distance from ye can, and the four soul rings behind him glittered with extreme light.


    A skull rises slowly!


    He is also a unique evil soul.


    Ye can doesn''t dare to slack off at all, because this is an evil spirit skeleton in front of her!


    The second-class martial soul with fire attribute and dark attribute needs to constantly absorb the spiritual power and soul of creatures to expand its own strength, and its evolutionary potential is no less than that of night demons.

 Chapter 259

    The third Soul Ring behind the evil spirit skeleton soul master glittered with purple light, and a purple flame rose slowly.


    "Fire of death!"


    This is one of his original soul skills. It has a strong burning ability of fire, especially for the stimulation of soul. Whoever touches it will not be injured.


    "Be careful, my Lord!"


    Huo San recognized the soul skill released by the evil soul master at a glance. He had seen the burned soul master with his own eyes. It was terrible.


    Ye can can can''t help being alert.


    The divine blood in his body is constantly sending out warning signals.


    The first trait is that all evil forces do not invade and start!


    The first characteristic of Ye can''s divine blood at this time is not the inviolability of all evil in the real sense, but it can resist the power of general evil.


    His right hand held the blue electric dagger tightly, and his left hand condensed a powerful force. At the moment of that force, Scott, who was confronting Lin Yue, also had a hunch.


    After all, Scott, who has been through many battles, is not in vain. "This boy is not simple. Be careful."


    "King in the world!" this is ye can''s unique super soul skill, and it''s also the easiest move to play.


    Once the combination of soul power and spiritual power is hit by King''s presence in the world, the other party will engrave the brand of King''s presence in the world on the soul, and then lose half of the war intention.


    Moreover, King''s presence in the world is an ultimate power. Now we have not met any business opponent who can crack it.


    The ultimate of martial spirit!


    The ultimate of soul power!


    The ultimate of battle!


    Each can create an invincible strong man.


    Since ancient times, few soul masters have the ultimate power. The reason why the seven sects are superior to other families is that they have the ultimate power in addition to the title Douluo.


    The best beast in the world has the ultimate power of lightning!


    The power of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex''s martial soul is not the power to fight the mainland alone. On the contrary, it is because the power of lightning is too overbearing, which leads to its first ranking martial soul.


    The best weapon in the world is the martial soul, which has the ultimate power!


    Break ten thousand laws with one force!


    The ultimate expression of the soul of Haotian hammer is their power. The power of any soul master of Haotian hammer is far beyond that of the soul master under the same soul power.


    All other powerful families have the ultimate attributes.


    However, such a powerful family, in so many years of evolution, all think that the spiritual soul division plays a small role in actual combat


    For example, ye can''s move was easily avoided by the other party.


    However, ye can is not nervous at all. Then a blue flame light sprays out and roars with a strong wind to the evil spirit skeleton soul master.


    "Green Dragon strong light wave!"


    Huo San saw this shocking scene when he turned back after he knocked down two crazy devil thieves in a row, and he could not help but have the confidence to win.


    "What a powerful soul skill! It''s stable this time!"


    Qinglong lieguangbo is the most proud soul skill of yusirius, and it is also his fourth soul skill. It comes from a Yalong soul beast named little Qinglong.


    It belongs to the perfect combination of light attribute and wood attribute.


    Since ye can obtained the first Soul Ring rubbing in the inner layer of the star forest, yusirius has backed up all his favorite soul skills to ye can, and in order to increase the effect, he has left a trace of the origin of his martial soul, so this move is enough to confuse the fake with the real.


    The Wu soul of the jade Sirius is the top blue eyed white dragon, one of the descendants of the super divine beast green dragon, and has the power of the nine sons of the Dragon God.


    The reason why blue electric overlord Zong values jade Sirius is that in addition to his great potential, he can over give other soul masters soul skills, and transfer part of the breath of white eyed green dragon martial spirit to that soul master.


    Although the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex is extremely powerful on the Douluo continent, it still has a slight deficiency compared with the white eyed green dragon''s martial spirit.


    The light wave hit the soul master, and the blue flame gradually eroded his whole body.


    "Ah!" a roar sounded!


    The skull on the head of the soul master gradually faded.


    Ye can approaches quickly, and the dagger in his hand emits dazzling light.


    The people suddenly lose their color, and ye can''s action is to leave the safety zone.


    Seeing that he was so reckless, Lin Yue couldn''t help reminding him, "Your Highness, be careful. The evil soul master has strange means."


    The body like a ghost flashed in front of the ghost master.


    The blue electric dagger hit the evil soul master in the chest!


    Boom! A loud noise!


    The body of the evil soul master gradually disintegrated in the sight of everyone and became a residue of the ground.


    The second leader of the crazy devil thief was stunned, "fifth brother!"


    The soul masters on both sides immediately stopped fighting.


    Because the dead man is the fifth soul master of the mad devil thief. There are few soul masters who can compete with him in the spirit moon city.


    "The old five''s soul power level is slightly insufficient compared with me, but because of its special martial spirit, it can be compared with the soul master at the soul King level."


    Scott glanced at the flustered Dick, his eyes burst with violence, and went straight to ye can.


    Ye can doesn''t want to be outdone. He looks at her with his writing wheel eye!


    "This..." the moment he looked at each other, Scott felt a pain in his brain and quickly avoided it.


    "It''s interesting!" Scott licked the corner of his scarlet mouth. "He can resist my night devil power. I think his strength will not be weak."

 Chapter 260

    You know, the night demons in the total victory period can be comparable to the second level gods.


    Although Scott did not completely evolve the night devil, after absorbing the souls of many soul beasts and human soul masters, the night devil''s martial spirit has been improved in a better realm.


    Ye can doesn''t dare to be careless. This is the frightening murderer Scott. Ranked fourth in the Xingluo empire.


    There are many evil spirits in the territory of the Xingluo empire. In order to distinguish them, the royal family arranged them on a wanted list called the list of murderers with serial numbers.


    "How do you know if you don''t fight?"


    The inheritance of the unparalleled God in ye can''s body is gradually waking up.


    The war is imminent. Ye can is mobilizing his soul!


    "I appreciate you very much, but do you think it will be my opponent?" Scott''s voice was as hoarse as ever.


    Scott fell to the ground from a high place, and all the soul masters made way for him.


    His whole body was surrounded by a strange soul force, holding a broadsword in his right hand, and unknown mysterious creatures were wrapped around his head.


    It''s the night devil!


    At the moment Scott''s martial spirit appeared, all the soul masters couldn''t help shivering.


    "I feel the power of life in your body." Scott''s eyes revealed a longing emotion. "Leave your life, I can let everyone go."


    Ye can''s power is very complex. Both divine blood vessels contain huge power of life. In addition, ye can once entered the core area of the star forest and drank the lake of life.


    Therefore, ye can''s vitality at this time is already in a state of overflow.


    Ye can shook his head and replied, "what I usually do most is how to choose. It''s a pity that you don''t have the option I want."


    The six soul rings behind Scott were emitting a faint threat.


    "So calm but arrogant." Scott narrowed his eyes and analyzed, "are you from the royal family of Xingluo Empire? And you are the soul master of the evil eyed white tiger spirit?"


    The Dai family, one of the royal families of the Xingluo Empire, whose iconic Wu soul evil eyed white tiger is a fatal poison for Scott.


    Seeing that the other party guessed ye can''s identity, Huo San couldn''t help but slow down, "he is the Royal disciple of Xingluo Empire and the core figure of Dai family. I advise you to think clearly when you start. Do you want to live or are you impatient?"


    The reason why mad devil thieves can occupy the limitless grassland is that the Xingluo imperial Legion does not think that these soul masters can become any climate.


    If you really annoy the royal family and the Legion sends a death order to destroy, then the crazy devil thieves can''t last three months.


    Mad devil thieves know the truth, so they never feel sorry for the royal family.


    There are two reasons why these evil spirits joined the crazy devil thief.


    One is to find a place to settle down, and the other is to meet the needs of mad devil thieves to quickly complete their own martial spirit.


    Scott is a madman wanted by Xingluo Empire all year round, but because of his strong strength, he can be understood in simple terms in the grassland. It takes a lot of effort to catch him.


    But they are not the same. They have no strength and status, and they can''t fight higher and higher; Once besieged by the Legion, there is only a dead end.


    "It seems so." Scott nodded. "Others don''t do it. This time it''s my direct fight with the boy."


    The corners of Ye can''s mouth hook up and stretch out an OK gesture, "I can beat you within three moves."


    Three moves to beat Scott?


    Everyone looks at each other. This sentence means that ye can''s strength can crush Scott''s existence.


    However, judging from the battle just now, ye can is not against the sky.


    It''s just a soul master at the level of soul sect. It''s strong to fight with the strong ones of soul emperor, and it''s still a evil soul master. It''s even if it can be tied.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Scott''s voice was hoarse and hard to hear. "I thought how excellent the Royal disciples were. In the end, they were just a arrogant wretch."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take the move." Ye can''s soul power at this time is restored to the soul respect level, and the spirit power is only half of that at its peak.


    Fourth Soul Ring!


    Time static field!


    Kill God in the field!


    A holy white tiger roared in ye can''s body, and powerful spiritual power poured into his spiritual world.


    The moment the two fields unfolded, ye can''s body ejected.


    Scott punched in his frightened eyes.


    King in the world, the overlord is invincible!


    The golden fist print penetrated Scott''s soul.


    Scott was so frightened that he suddenly vomited stiffly, and blood flowed down his mouth.


    Scott''s eyes were full of confusion. His martial spirit night devil had the attribute of spiritual power. When fighting, he never suffered a loss in spiritual power.


    But how did he settle down... How can this be explained?!


    As Scott did not move, he vomited blood, and in the eyes of others, it was arrogant Scott who wanted to take ye can''s full blow.


    In the end, his strength was poor and he was badly hurt.


    Huo San was surprised that his chin was about to fall off. He secretly said that this was the power of the royal children. It was so shocking. He secretly vowed to follow the boy.


    Lin Yue''s heart was touched at this time. If such a powerful person could revitalize the Lin family with him... Thinking about it, her pretty face turned red.


    Other soul masters were frightened and admired, but in the complex eyes of the people, Scott suddenly felt very wronged.


    He doesn''t want to connect hard, but he can''t move himself.


    "Ding!"


    "It is detected that the host has completed the task. Congratulations to the host for getting the reward."


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: LV48


    Soul bone: Evil scorpion tail bone of dark devil evil tiger (with soul bone attached)


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortality of the divine level body refining skill (Level 6 Slayer!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Blood: Ancient ten thousand poisons holy body (all evils do not invade! Do not destroy the golden body! Super life! The road is dry) write wheel eye (three hook jade!)


    Inheritance: the God of killing! Demon inheritance! Unparalleled God inheritance!


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul) spirit eye white tiger (super Wu soul) third Wu soul (not opened)


    Soul Ring: Spirit eye white tiger - purple, blue gold, black!


    Field: killing God (Advanced)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Sword of killing (artifact)


    Item: secondary soul guide, small soul guide hand gun, killing crown, Sun Moon mainland chart, Haotian sect leader token!


    Self created soul skill: wind wing, metal guard, dark moon roar.


    Title: Soul Hunter (primary) guest of the star forest (primary) Master of the capital of killing (senior title)


    Special occupation: Level 2 soul tutor


    Life occupation: Singer (primary)


    Guardian: one! Dragon God duel - Munn! (Wu Soul: bright holy dragon! Soul power level: level 99!)


    Second! Scorpion tiger fight - Zhang Peng! (Wu Soul: dark devil, scorpion and tiger! Soul power level: level 95!)


    Third! Drawing!


    Shopping mall system: Tiancai Dibao! Weapons! Kung Fu! Pets! Pill!

 Chapter 261

    The first person of the famous mad devil thief in Xingluo empire was seriously injured by a young man named Bu Zhuan Scripture, and the young man''s soul power level was only about level 45.


    The remaining soul masters of the mad devil thief dare not act rashly. Without Scott''s protection, it is more difficult for them to survive in the limitless grassland.


    The situation on the battlefield was reversed in an instant.


    Huo San hurriedly stepped forward and walked to ye can. His eyes revealed his admiration. "The mob of crazy devil thieves didn''t take your move. They even claimed to be the fourth crazy devil thief. It''s really funny."


    Lin Yue looks at ye can''s back and falls into meditation.


    The boy has brought surprises everywhere since he met him. Such a powerful man should not be as simple as a disciple of the royal family.


    Besides, Scott, the mad devil thief, his legendary life will become a joke from now on. I''m afraid the evil soul master of the endless grassland will disappear with it.


    After a bloody battle, ye can enters a weak period at this time. The expansion of the two fields consumes two-thirds of his soul and spirit.


    At this time, Scott was supported by his men and looked at him without any intention of fighting.


    Ye can wanted to smile smartly. Unexpectedly, her hollowed out body didn''t listen to orders at all. If Lin Yue hadn''t helped him quickly, she might have to sit on the ground.


    "Your Highness, I''ll help you rest." Lin Yue whispered.


    Ye can nods and doesn''t speak. Scott is a real soul emperor.


    He is also a evil soul master of night devil martial spirit. His strength is far above the two soul emperors of Qibao Liuli sect.


    However, ye can''s skills in these two fields have a very strong effect, directly shielding Scott''s soul power and perception.


    It''s like two people fighting. One of them is tied to his feet and blindfolded. The consequences can be imagined.


    The overall situation has been decided, and ye can has become a hero in the eyes of everyone.


    At least Lin Yue''s heart is slowly blooming. The caravan is saved this time. There is hope for the future of the Lin family, and all this is because of the teenager.


    Lin Yue helps ye can, but her head can''t help leaning over.


    As a woman, even if her heart becomes stronger, she also needs a strong harbor.


    But at this time, Lin Yue''s heart is copied. She determines that ye can''s identity is the royal family of Xingluo Empire, and their Lin family is just a small family of Lingyue City, and their identity is too different.


    "Moon girl?" Ye can felt a head on his chest. The faint vanilla hair fascinated him.


    Lin Yueru woke up at the beginning of her dream, her pretty face was slightly red, and her head was lower and deeper.


    Ye can sees this scene in her eyes and suddenly thinks of an appropriate lyrics: "the shy rose opens quietly and slowly blooms the feelings she left me."


    Huo San came over untimely and asked with a big grin, "Sir, what shall we do with the other soul masters of the crazy devil thief?"


    Although Scott was seriously injured at this time, there were many strong men among the evil spirits of the mad devil thief.


    There are also many soul kings and soul sects. If they fight hard, they won''t have an advantage at all.


    Ye can glances around for a week and gives a hard sigh, "let them go."


    Huo San was surprised. This was the best time to wipe out these poor aggressors. "Sir, if you let them go now, I''m afraid..."


    "The future is long. Don''t worry. I don''t think Scott is a rice bag. After this war, I''m afraid he won''t come out again in a few years." Ye can also wants to kill everything, but it''s a pity that he has more heart than strength at this time.


    "My lord..." Huo Sanxin was unwilling.


    "Do as I say." Ye can says with a black face.


    "Yes."


    Huo San had to promise, turned his head and blackened his face and said to the frightened soul masters, "today''s adult is in a bad mood. Go away."


    It was silent, and the evil soul masters did not dare to act rashly.


    Although they are bloodthirsty and belligerent, they also understand that the overall situation has gone, and the most important thing is to preserve their strength.


    A bearded soul king looked gloomy. "Can you leave a name? It''s not as simple as a royal disciple to hurt our eldest brother."


    "Don''t you dare to talk?!" Huo San started his martial spirit without saying anything.


    Ye can quickly reaches out his hand to stop, "it doesn''t matter what my name is, but you should remember that it''s not how kind I am to let you go, but that I don''t want to kill them all, otherwise I won''t have a good place to exercise as an apprentice in the future."


    "..." the beard soul king gave a click in his heart.


    That is to say, in the future, they will be the prey of the young man. He used the life of the evil soul master to exercise his apprentice''s ability.


    What a vicious way!


    He was afraid, and his face changed with other evil soul masters.


    Ye can said in a deep voice, "go back and practice well. You won''t even have a chance to escape when you get it."


    The soul masters of the mad devil robber have complex expressions on their faces. They can''t live in other cities of the Xingluo Empire, so they ran to the limitless grassland and robbed their homes. Can''t they stay here now?


    Once they leave the limitless grassland, they may end up more miserable by death.


    "My Lord."


    The bearded soul King sighed and said, "we are like rats crossing the street in other cities. We can only walk on the limitless grassland. At this time, you force us to leave, which is actually like killing us in disguise."


    "Then you can go to another place." Ye can''t help but evoke a sly smile.


    Huo San lowered his voice and asked, "Sir, these people are evil people who feed on the soul master. Why do you give them a chance to live?"


    There is no accurate standard for judging good and evil on Douluo continent.


    In order to become the most powerful soul master, Tang San, the son of Wei Mian, also killed many soul beasts? What''s wrong with the soul beast?!


    "Huo San, you haven''t felt the fear of being dominated by martial spirits, so you can''t understand their pain."


    Huo San frowned. His martial spirit is a red hair steel pig. He is a relatively powerful martial spirit. He has never been treated differently in Lingyue city.


    Only ye can knows how terrible the evil soul master group will exist in ten thousand years.


    "Here is the map." Ye can throws the map in his hand.


    The bearded soul King opened the map and frowned deeper. On it was the sunset ghost forest, one of the three gods.


    "This... Is Lord Douluo''s territory?"


    The bearded soul king was almost about to cry. Isn''t it enough for them to fight poison Douluo for territory.


    Ye can is a little curious. The location of the sunset ghost beast forest is hidden, and few soul masters go.


    "Do you know poison Douluo?"


    "We had a deal with Douro."


    "In that case, when you see him, you say ye can asked you to go, and you can live."

 Chapter 262

    After seeing off the group of crazy devil thieves, ye can and they are on their way again.


    A vast caravan drove on the official road of Lingyue city. The surrounding soul masters talked and laughed without tension.


    Before long, a city backed by a mountain appeared in the eyes of the people. The first thing to see was the black city wall and the tall City Tower dozens of meters high.


    "Here we are." Lin Yue follows ye can from the end of the battle to the present.


    This kind of intimacy, even a fool can know what''s going on.


    Ye can is not only noble, but also elusive in strength. Such a man naturally has his own aura.


    "Is this the spirit moon city? I heard that the spirit moon city of Xingluo empire is a famous city. There are three intermediate soul master colleges, which provide a lot of excellent talents to Xingluo Empire every year."


    Ye can has boundless scenery at this time. There are beauties around him, bodyguards behind him, and Lingyue City, a paradise in front of him.


    "Miss Yue, you will accompany me later."


    Lin Yue blushed and said in a small voice, "yes."


    Such simple conversations can sour many people nearby.


    A group of light bulbs stared at each other, wondering whether to stay away or close.


    Huo San has some doubts. Although Lin Yue is the first beauty of Lingyue City, her identity is a village flower.


    And what is ye can''s identity? The orthodox royal blood and cultivation are so high that I''m afraid some rouge powder can''t match it.


    "Brother Huo, my lord doesn''t like Miss Lin?"


    "What a fart! Your royal highness is not a romantic figure. At this time, Lin Yue is just a plaything." Huo San lowered his voice and analyzed it.


    "But it''s a little troublesome. If Huo Tian knew that the adult had killed his son and occupied his daughter-in-law, the stubborn old man would be angry?"


    "What shall we do?"


    "What should I do? Do you want to stay in the spirit moon city where birds don''t shit all your life?"


    The soul masters of the Huo family have long defected to each other and become ye can''s subordinates. After all, they want to enter the Xingluo Empire, and now is a great opportunity.


    Facing such an exciting future, which soul master is not excited?


    "Brother Huo, although Lin Yue''s qualification is not as good as the fairies in the imperial capital, he is also a first-class beauty in Lingyue city. It''s hundreds of miles away from the imperial capital. I''m afraid the Lin family will become a member of the royal family soon?"


    "Naturally, no one can stop what adults should do. We have a clear goal to protect adults and enter the royal family for further study."


    The soul masters suddenly opened up and quickly whispered, "yes, yes, it''s over with adults."


    "One more point, I declare here."


    "Don''t mention Huo Wuming''s death. If those fools of the Huo family come to find fault because of this, no matter who the other party is, they will die if they dare to find trouble with adults."


    "Yes." people have a fighting spirit at the bottom of their hearts.


    The reason why the Huo family can rise in Lingyue city is that in addition to the help of the Lin family, the Huo family selected many mercenary soul masters in order to increase their own strength, and rewarded them with cultivation resources and the name of the Huo family.


    Huo San is one of them. To put it bluntly, he is only interested in the Huo family, not related by blood.


    "Brother Huo, my right eyelid is jumping. You said that if the adult didn''t take us away at last... Can''t we even get along with Lingyue city?"


    The man spoke the suspicion of all soul masters. As the saying goes: the most ruthless imperial family.


    As a disciple of the Royal soul master of Xingluo Empire, ye can is arrogant. If he abandons these people after returning to the imperial capital, they will have no place to stand.


    Huo San thought for a moment and whispered, "we can''t stay in Lingyue city. We can go to other cities of Xingluo Empire, or even leave Xingluo Empire to join the martial soul Hall of Tiandou empire. But if we bet right this time, the future will be prosperous. It''s nothing to become a strong soul emperor."


    "Brother Huo is right!" the soul masters laughed again.


    The laughter startled Lin Xing, who was sleeping in the carriage. She rubbed her eyes and saw her sister go in parallel with adults. She couldn''t help but toot her small mouth and asked, "sister, I want to ride a horse, too."


    Lin Yue turned her head and said seriously, "nonsense, sit quietly inside."


    Lin Xing''s small nose wrinkled and shouted, "Sir, we''re coming to Lin''s house in front. It''s better to go to our house first."


    As everyone knows, Lin Xing is a little girl and has a big ghost. She doesn''t know what bad idea she''s holding in her heart.


    Ye can takes a look at Lin Yue. Seeing that she has been shy, she shakes her head and refuses, "it''s not appropriate. I heard your sister has an engagement..."


    Lin Xing glanced, hugged his shoulder and said, "my sister''s fiance was killed by you. Isn''t it obvious that you want to steal a kiss? Why, you have the courage to do it, but you don''t have the courage to admit it?"


    "Xing''er!" Lin Yue quickly turned her horse''s head and wanted to teach her no big or small sister a lesson.


    Ye can looks pale. There is such a coincidence in the world.

 Chapter 263

    The more you move forward, ye can can clearly see the group of soul masters in gray cloth robes and blue ahead. I think they are people who come to meet the caravan.


    In the battle with Scott, the system''s random rewards were also very powerful, giving another awesome guardian, but the guardian was in the imperial capital of the star Empire, and he must be able to feel his breath by himself.


    I have to say that the system has gone too far this time.


    Who is this man? He has such a big shelf that he has to be greeted by the master himself?


    Originally, after the battle of Qibao Liuli sect, ye can had to use the random space from rubbing, so that his damage reached a limit, and his body was about to collapse. If it weren''t for the divine level skill and divine level blood, ye can would have belched fart long ago.


    And the most important thing is soul power, which can only be restored to the realm of great soul master.


    Now the only means of self-protection is the soul masters of the Huo family behind them. Several of them, soul sect and soul Zun, are fairly strong. It should not be a problem to go from Lingyue city to Xingluo city.


    Wait until the gate.


    The Lin family caravan is separated from the Huo family''s soul masters, and ye can stops.


    Huo San walked slowly and whispered, "Sir, there are also Huo''s dark sons in the Lin family caravan. If you kill the Huo''s young master, I''m afraid the Huo''s group will not give up."


    This matter is complicated. The Huo family has been plotting to annex the Lin family for a long time. This time, it happens that Huo Shaozhu is dead. Don''t you use this to touch the Lin family?


    It''s just that Huo Shaozhu was killed by Ye can. It''s not a big husband''s way to let Lin Yue carry the pot.


    "What are the accomplishments of the Huo family''s owners? How do they compare with Scott?"


    Huo Sanyi was stunned. If the secret way is more powerful than Scott, does the Huo family still need such a mean means to collect the Lin family?


    "Of course not as good as Scott. But Sir, you have just experienced a big war. Do you need to conserve your energy?"


    Ye can nods, reaches out and pats Huo San on the shoulder, "Huo San, whether I can become my personal guard depends on your performance, and when I become the future Xingluo emperor, I will benefit from you!"


    Emperor Xingluo!


    That is the king of Xingluo Empire and the only master of the Empire.


    The soul masters of the Huo family took a breath, and they all secretly vowed to show their best.


    Everyone was rubbing their hands, but Huo San frowned and said, "Sir, I feel something wrong. The Huo family has been entrenched for many years again. It''s hard to ensure your life safety here. I feel that the only way now is to leave Lingyue city so that the Huo family won''t find a chance to attack you."


    Ye can nodded and turned out a scroll with yellow light from the storage space, on which the words "burnt Tiangong" were written.


    Its quality is similar to that of Xuantian skill cultivated by Tang San Institute, and burnt heaven skill can even bring rapid improvement to practitioners.


    And soul power will have a certain chance to convert into annihilation attribute.


    "Take these." Ye can hands the scroll out.


    Huo San didn''t stretch out his hand, "Sir, what are you doing? We all follow you wholeheartedly. We don''t have to give such a heavy gift."


    Other soul masters followed, and none of them dared to reach out.


    Isn''t it death seeking to cultivate the skill of the royal family of Xingluo Empire?


    Once others find out that they have practiced the skills of the royal family of the Xingluo Empire, they are not far from death.


    Ye can squints and sees what these people think. "Don''t worry, this skill doesn''t belong to the royal family of Xingluo empire. I got it in an adventure. After you practice, you can speed up the improvement of soul power and improve the purity of soul power. At that time, you won''t have a problem crossing the ranks."


    "But if you want to practice this skill, you must open your soul and give me the opportunity to plant the mark of burnt heaven skill."


    Open your soul?


    The soul masters of the Huo family can''t believe ye can. After all, the soul is the foundation of a person.


    Only Huo San stood beside ye can and did not waver. He was the best soul master of the Huo family and the first mercenary to join the Huo family, but his inner desire prompted him to constantly break through and become the top soul master, even if he became the running dog of some people.


    The soul masters flinched.


    "Brother Huo, do you want to be controlled by him? The Huo family living in Lingyue city can become the most carefree soul master."


    "Once it has been planted, it is difficult to continue to be free on Douluo."


    Huo San was unmoved and said calmly, "my Lord, I can dedicate my soul to you, but I want to know what I can get after I am loyal to you?"


    "Soul saint!" Ye can said lightly.


    Becoming a soul saint is the realm that every lowest soul master wants to achieve.


    "Can you really be a soul saint?" Huo San was surprised. At this time, he had lost his original ambition.


    Becoming a soul saint has exceeded his original expectation. His cultivation talent is just a soul king. Huo San, who has been trapped in the realm of soul sect for many years, has no chance to break through.


    His goal is to become the soul king, and the soul emperor is extravagant.


    Even so, only a few of the dozens of soul masters in the Huo family promised ye can, and the others yearned for freedom.


    It''s not difficult to plant a mark on the soul master.


    Ye can starts her spirit a little and completes the slave contract.


    "Sir, what shall we do next? The Huo family''s owner has arrived at the gate."


    "In that case, we used to."


    "Good!"


    As ye can and a group of people approached the gate of Lingyue City, a faint murderous spirit filled the air.


    The Lin family''s caravan has entered the Lingyue City, but the Huo family''s soul Division has not been evacuated.


    The Huo family ventured into the limitless grassland for the sake of their Lin family caravan, and the young master of the Huo family died, and they must also pay responsibility for it.


    Huo Tian looked serious and led the soul masters to the city gate.


    "Master Lin!"


    Before Lin Zhen could say a word to his daughter, he felt a chill behind his back.


    Hurriedly looked back and saw Huo Tian with a black face, "Huo master, thank you."


    "Thanks a fart!" Huo Tian shook his sleeve and said, "my son died on the road escorting you. Don''t say you don''t know about it."


    Lin Zhen''s face changed, "ah? I don''t know."


    "Hum, I think you Lin family did it on purpose."


    The Lin family leader''s face was indifferent and said coldly with his back hands, "we Lin family don''t want some people to do things. We always like to make small moves behind our backs."


    Huo''s weather was so bad that he stretched out his hand and pointed to Lin Yue and said, "it''s you who are restless. Since your Lin family agreed to get married, why do you have another concubine? I''m afraid it''s their idea to kill my son."

 Chapter 264

    Lin Zhen carried his back and didn''t panic at all. "I haven''t heard about it yet. After the month''s rest, think about it in the long run."


    "Delay time so that the murderer can escape?" Huo Tian is surrounded by many powerful soul masters. "Don''t forget, at this time, our Huo family is the boss here; if I want to take Lin Yue away, no one can stop me."


    "I don''t think who dares!" Lin Zhen hurriedly dodged to Lin Yue. "How did you Huo family become a first-class family in Lingyue city? Don''t you have any points in mind? At this time, bite the hand that feeds you, part-time mean person."


    "What you said is so ugly, Lin Zhen. Don''t forget that Lin Yue is now our Huo''s daughter-in-law. Now she joined forces with outsiders to kill my son. Shouldn''t she just follow the law?"


    "How can you be so sure that yue''er did it?"


    "Of course I have a witness. Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t agree, you can hand over the assets of the Lin family. I can spare her life."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Tian probably knew the plot.


    Although Huo Wuming is the minority leader of the Huo family, he is just a chess piece that can be abandoned at any time in Huo Tian''s eyes. He has nothing else and has many children!


    Lin Xing hid behind Lin Zhen and whispered, "father, the people of the Huo family united with the crazy bandits of the limitless grassland to attack us. If it hadn''t been for the help of the Royal experts, we would have been wiped out."


    Lin Zhen looked gloomy when he heard the speech. In order to protect the Lin family, he had to choose to marry his daughter to the Huo family, but the Huo family did so absolutely. How can he endure this humiliation?


    "It''s a felony to cooperate with the evil soul master. Huo Tian, are you really not afraid?"


    Huo Tian disapproved and said, "where do you start? Our Huo family''s soul division protects your caravan all the way, but in the end, we have to rake it down!"


    When the two masters quarreled, the group of soul masters of the Huo family slowly came into the sight of everyone.


    The strength of these dozens of soul masters was very strong. Huo Tian was very happy to see that the loss was so small.


    Because this escort mission is a gamble of the Huo family.


    These dozens of soul masters have a high status in the Huo family, especially Huo San. He is one of the three strong souls of the Huo family. If he has an accident in the Wuji grassland, they will lose a general of the Huo family.


    On the other hand, Lin Zhen''s look was iron and green. Most of the Huo family''s soul masters returned unharmed. It''s not bad news for the Lin family, but it''s definitely not good news.


    "This matter gives you two choices. Hand over Lin Yue and the man, and everyone will live in harmony in the future; second, hand over the Lin family''s assets, and you get out of the city! I''ll give you three days, and then labor and capital will bring people to you!"


    After this sentence, the people in the Lin family were very angry.


    But Huo Tian was in a good mood and walked forward with a smile, "brothers, welcome home!"


    The Lin family looked at each other.


    The Third Elder Lin Sanfeng hesitated and said again and again, "master, several of our elders are still recovering. With their current combat power, they can''t defeat the Huo family. It''s better to..."


    "No one can pay attention to yue''er!" Lin Zhen was obviously angry.


    "How can we treat yue''er like this if she can send the caravan back intact today? The top soul master of the Huo family is just a soul king. We have a family of one soul emperor and two soul kings."


    The Lin family lowered their heads, and no one dared to speak any more.


    In fact, the three strong members of the Lin family are sleeping. It''s hard to say whether they can wake up three days later.


    Lin Sanfeng flashed a strange light at the bottom of his eyes, and then lowered his head.


    The rest of the Lin family were unwilling. If the Lin family had not been attacked by the mysterious man, it would be impossible to become a second-class family in Lingyue city within six months.


    As a member of the Lin family, Lin Zhen''s soul power is only at level 49.


    "Brother Huo, you''re back!"


    A soul master disciple of the Huo family walked in front of Huo Tian and reached out to pick up the luggage in each other''s hands.


    Unexpectedly, he subconsciously avoided Huo San, and then handed it over.


    Beside him stood more than a dozen other disciples of the Huo family.


    Of course, to be exact, they were not Huo''s disciples at this time, but ye can''s people.


    Huo Tian noticed that Huo San''s look was unnatural. He tightened his heart and walked over with a smile.


    "Brother, is everything going well?"


    Huo San smiled and nodded without answering.


    Huo Tian feels very surprised. If in the past, Huo San''s character would have fallen out long ago.


    "Is it because our Huo family''s young master died in the limitless grassland and blamed himself? It''s not necessary. I didn''t take it to heart."


    Huo San raised his head and reflected two indifferent lights in his dark eyes.


    Around him, his famous disciples looked at Huo Tian indifferently.


    This kind of vision was very strange. Huo Tian couldn''t help but tremble and said that the secret affair was bad.


    "Brothers, are you... Brainwashed by the crazy devil thieves of the limitless grassland?"


    Huo Tian looked alarmed. "The crazy devil thieves didn''t do anything to you? Don''t go astray, brothers."


    "Be careful, Huo San. They have betrayed the Huo family."


    "What?!"


    Although Huo Tian couldn''t believe it, he stepped back a few steps, "Huo San... You... You betrayed the Huo family?!"

 Chapter 265

    "We were not disciples of the Huo family. Now you are a first-class family. Our cooperation is over."


    "Do you say it''s over?"


    Huo Tian''s face was cold. "When you joined the Huo family, you were still a little soul respect. In five years, Huo family resources have trained you into a strong soul sect. Is there anything wrong with you in the Huo family?"


    "During my several years of service in Huo family, I have done so much hard work and dirty work. Any family in Lingyue city has a grudge against me. But what is the booty you give me after every battle? It''s just the garbage you Huotian picked up! The most annoying thing is your third son, who has no talent for cultivation, but has become a soul sect with the resources I robbed A level soul master. "


    "Huo San! You were just a garbage. It was the Huo family in Lingyue city who gave you a way to live." Huo Tian almost collapsed.


    "Well, now I''m a garbage man. I''ve abandoned the secret and turned to the bright!"


    "Did you take refuge in the Lin family? What benefits did the Lin family give you? Was it difficult that my son Huo Wuming was killed by you?" Huo Tian''s eyes gradually sharpened. He could not tolerate others to betray the Huo family, especially after betraying the Huo family, he joined the lineup of his sworn enemy Lin family.


    "Huo Tian, you frog watching the sky! You don''t know what is the top soul master in Douluo!"


    At this time, a Huo family soul master disciple whispered in Huo Tian''s ear: "... The boy behind Huo San killed Huo Wuming."


    At this time, Huo Tiancai noticed that there was an extraordinary young man standing behind Huo San.


    There was no fluctuation of soul power on the boy.


    "Huo San, who is that boy?!"


    The soul power in Huo celestial body surged wildly, and a pair of tiger claws suddenly extended to ye can.


    Huo San''s hands and eyes were fast, and four soul rings rose behind him!


    "Fire capture!"


    Huo San''s hands and Huo Tian''s hands collided with each other.


    Boom, boom!


    After three consecutive explosions, Huo Tian''s body could not help but step back three steps, and his face was full of shock.


    What a strong strength, this is not the Huo San He is familiar with!


    "Huo San, when did you have such terrible soul power!"


    Huo Tian was hard to channel. "Aren''t you trapped at level 46?"


    When ye can taught Huo San''s kung fu skills, he had already helped these people make a breakthrough.


    Huo San moved his muscles and bones, stretched out and said, "what you can''t get at Huo''s house, others can give you."


    At this time, Huo San is a level 49 great soul sect!


    Huo Tian was shocked. Who could help Huo San break through the bottleneck!


    "Dare you ask your name?" Huo Tian was afraid.


    Ye can comes out slowly, and other soul masters stand in two rows.


    "Huo Tian, people are doing and heaven is watching. Don''t do bad things, or you will make thunder splitting."


    "Grass, labor and capital teach you a lesson with your little boy?" Huo Tian was unconvinced for a moment. The man in front of him was clearly a half-aged child.


    "Little devil without soul power fluctuation, I don''t care what backstage you have!"


    Huo Tian then opened the soul ring, and the appearance of a bird soul beast emerged behind him.


    This book is the blood and soul of the Huo family!


    Purple electric green hummingbird!


    It is a kind of soul beast that holds the power of lightning and wind. It is said that purple electric green hummingbird is a soul beast with Thunderbird blood.


    Thunderbird is one of the top ten divine birds in ancient times. It is collateral related to the legendary Phoenix, and its blood is second only to the emperor at this time.


    Purple lightning flashes around, and the jumping power of lightning shines with dazzling light.


    "The second soul ring of purple electric green hummingbird - wind and thunder chop!"


    Wind and thunder cut!


    The combination of the power of wind and the power of thunder and lightning suddenly strikes ye can with both hands.


    "Dare to hurt adults, don''t know life or death!" the first Soul Ring of red wool steel pig''s martial spirit!


    Soul skill!


    ChiYan guard!


    The red flame formed a shield in front of Ye can, and Huo San blocked Huo Tian''s attack.


    "Huo San, you are really determined to be my enemy!" Huo Tian looked gloomy.


    "I''m not the main disciple of your Huo family. I''m not talkative."


    "All the disciples of the Huo family obey orders! Kill them traitors for me!"


    All the Huo family''s soul master disciples raised their arms and shouted, except those who had just returned to the Huo family''s lineup.


    "Why don''t you do it! Do you want to be a traitor?" Huo Tian observed the strange behavior of those disciples in the corner of his eye and said, "kill Huo San and I will reward you with endless honor."


    "Master... The young man seriously injured Scott!"


    Hurt Scott?!


    Huo Tian only felt dizzy and stopped his action.


    a bolt from the blue!


    The soul master disciples of the Huo family are stupid!


    Who doesn''t know the notorious murderer Scott?


    Even the royal family of Xingluo Empire dare not provoke them on the limitless grassland.


    "Just this boy? A move?"


    "Scott is one of the top ten villains in the Xingluo empire. Even if the soul Saint comes, he has to retreat."


    "We saw it with our own eyes, but we were seriously injured... Scott." the soul masters trembled and dared not look at ye can.


    "Lord, we can''t afford it. He''s from the Dai family."


    Huo Tian looked even more surprised. The Dai family was unique in the Xingluo empire.


    "He''s from the royal family?" Huo Tian just felt dry.


    It''s the lightest crime to fight against the royal family. It''s going to be hanged!


    Even if all the soul master disciples of the Huo family died in the hands of the royal family, Huang Tian doesn''t want to offend the soul master disciples of the royal family of Xingluo empire!


    Seeing the frozen expression on Huo Tian''s face, ye can pretended to be relaxed and said, "Huo master, your way of welcoming me is really unique!"


    Unlike the Tiandou Empire, each city of the Xingluo Empire has not only a soul master college, but also an army corps as an emergency strategic reserve force.


    Huo Tian felt that his legs were a little soft at this time. He wanted to slap himself.


    "My Lord, we Huo family are loyal supporters of the royal family! Just now, I really don''t know if it''s you..."


    "Your Excellency, you drive our Lingyue city. The Huo family is absolutely satisfied with you. All your expenses here are paid by the Huo family!"


    "Lord Huo is so polite. Let me go to the auction house."


    Auction house?!


    Huo Tian trembled. Recently, the auction house seems to have a baby.


    It is said that it is a priceless soul bone!

 Chapter 266

    "Master, all families are staring at the soul bone. I''m afraid I can''t get it if I lose all my money. This boy is too arrogant!" whispered an elder of the Huo family.


    "You know a fart." Huo Tian clenched his teeth and whispered, "the royal family can let us go. Don''t say it''s ruined. Even if I get out of Lingyue city now, I have to be grateful!"


    "But this is our territory. Even if we kill him now, no one will know!"


    In order to please a royal family and go bankrupt, this is equivalent to once back to understanding and release, all wealth from the beginning, who can stand it.


    "I don''t see who dares!"


    Huo Tian was furious. Now is not the time to be a hero.


    Not to mention the strength of the young man, no one is sure what trouble it will cause to kill him.


    It''s better for the Huo family to climb up relatives with the royal family in case they serve the young man.


    "Kill him. Do you think the Dai family will let us go?"


    "Dai family? It''s impossible! Dai family''s blood is the most powerful royal blood of Xingluo empire."


    "Such a precious royal family appears alone on the boundless grassland. It... Doesn''t make sense."


    "Can martial spirits deceive us?" Huo Tian was too lazy to pay attention to them. Usually these elders are as smart as Zhuge Liang. Why are they like pigs at this time.


    Huo Tian just hoped that the boy would leave Lingyue city as soon as possible. As for other things, let''s talk about it later.


    "Tell the people at hand to be careful. Don''t provoke the boy, or there will be no amnesty."


    At this moment, Huo Nie, the second elder of the Huo family, walked in and said quietly, "master, another adult is coming, you see..."


    "Isn''t he here for the intermediate soul master college? The Huo family can''t have any contact with him."


    "Just because there are problems in the intermediate soul master college, it is time for us to express our heartfelt feelings. Moreover, I heard that the adult is one of the top soul master disciples among the royal families of Xingluo Empire, and his importance is no less than that of the descendant of Xingluo emperor."


    When Huo Tian heard the speech, his eyes burst out with a light, "ask about the reality and reality again, and see which of the two royal families has a high status! Also, we must take down the soul bone of the auction house!"


    A soul bone is enough to win the favor of the soul master. It depends on who''s high status, give it to who.


    ¡­¡­


    The frightened people met face to face, and ye can entered the Lingyue city.


    "My Lord, what do we need to do next? The Huos have shown us their attitude."


    Huo San follows ye can and always guards, "they can''t attack us in Lingyue city."


    Ye can doesn''t care about these. Looking at the small shops in the city, he asks, "where can you sell any elixir or pill in Lingyue city?"


    Huo San frowned. These things are also managed by the Huo family.


    "Ink soul bone auction house has a branch in Lingyue city. We can take a chance."


    Speaking of this ink soul bone, ye can can can''t be more familiar.


    "Well, I don''t know who is in charge of Lingyue city!"


    Ye can and others walk towards the auction house.


    In fact, the pattern of ink soul bone auction house is not much different from that before, the same luxury and the same model.


    They had just stepped into the hall on the first floor, and a faint fragrance came to their nostrils.


    "Well, it''s good. Ten year old plant is the soul beast tiansilkworm grass!" Ye can looks at the milky white medicine.


    Tiansilkworm grass is a rare plant soul animal. Its internal soul power is very pure, which can help the soul master to improve himself in a short time.


    Turn around and look in another direction


    "Fire dragon fruit!"


    "Tianlingjiao!"


    "There are also five spiritual elixirs!"


    Ye can is a little dazzled. She just reaches out to touch her pocket. It''s very clean.


    "My Lord, I still have a lot of gold soul coins. You can buy some if you like."


    Huo San sees ye can''s embarrassment and quickly hands over the gold coin in his hand.


    Ye can shakes his head. At this time, he has improved his soul power to the extreme by virtue of the divine level skill innate skill. It is meaningless to use drugs to improve it quickly.


    "The auction house has nothing to attract itself. Don''t use it first."


    Several people followed ye can and strolled around the stall in the hall.


    These strange things can''t tell the truth from the truth. Ye can has to open the writing wheel eye.


    Then I saw a mysterious stone ball emitting colorful light.


    What kind of divine object is that!


    The writing wheel eye has the ability to distinguish everything, and it can distinguish different colors according to the grade of items,


    Colorful light is the symbol of divine objects.


    Unexpectedly, there are divine items in this auction house!


    Besides, there was a red air mass beside the stone ball. It was an air dried animal bone with a knife mark on it.


    "Soul bone?"


    Ye can preliminarily determined the attribute of the air dried animal bone.


    That is a soul bone of ten thousand years, or a soul bone of one hundred thousand years.

 Chapter 267

    Ye can walks to the stall.


    He studied the items on the stall carefully.


    Messy!


    The flesh of a soul beast!


    The bones of the soul beast!


    Herbs!


    Weapons!


    There are many unknown mysterious objects.


    However, one of the green tokens also attracted ye can''s eyes. With the power of writing wheel eyes, the green token also had quality.


    Huo San glanced at the things on the stall and said contemptuously, "Sir, only that token is still valuable. As for other things, it''s very out of class!"


    The owner of the stall saw that there was a door-to-door sale, and immediately opened with a happy smile: "gentlemen, you really know the Pearl with your eyes! This token is said to be the key to an ancient relic. There is a way to quickly become a title duel in that ancient relic."


    People couldn''t help but look at each other and smile. This is obviously a partial fool''s story.


    Huo San sneered: "what a bullshit ancient relic! I think it''s just an ordinary disciple token. It''s only valuable if there is the blood of plant spirits with green silver grass inside."


    Ye can waved his hand to make the people behind him stop laughing. Then he lowered his body and asked, "what''s the price of this token?"


    "Cough, I''m dissatisfied with your excellency. I took a lot of effort to pull this token out of the mouth of the soul beast. If you want to buy it, I can give it up and sell it to you at the price of three gold soul coins."


    When Huo Sanyi heard the price, he immediately ignited the small universe and rolled up his sleeve to beat the old man, "three gold soul coins? Just a garbage token, which is not a legendary item. If you say that this token really comes from ancient relics and has been recognized by the ink soul bone auction house, let alone three gold soul coins, even more than a dozen gold soul coins are worth it."


    In ancient times, although there were no powerful soul animals, the power of human beings in that era came from gods.


    On the Douluo continent at this time, the power of God is invincible.


    "Huo San, don''t worry about beating people first. I think this token looks good."


    Ye can looks at it in his hand again, "well, I''ll give you twenty gold soul coins."


    Twenty gold soul coins?!


    Huo San and his group looked a little embarrassed. They deserved to be the soul master disciples of the royal family of Xingluo empire. They were really rich and powerful. Twenty gold soul coins can be said to be the sacrifice of their Huo family elders for a year.


    "My Lord, that token..."


    Ye can reaches out his hand to stop Huo San. Instead, he looks at the old man with a smile and says, "these twenty gold soul coins are more than enough to buy you this token. I think it''s not too much for you to give some more?"


    "That''s natural. You can choose whatever you want." the old man was as happy as eating honey and smiled with wrinkles on his face.


    Ye can squats on the ground and plays with a lot of objects. After holding the humble stone ball in his hand, he weighs it and says, "it''s a little heavy. It''s very handy."


    The old man reluctantly glanced at ye can. He secretly said that there were such clumsy people in Lingyue city. That stone ball was just something he accidentally picked up from his house. It was not worth money at all, that is, the weight was a little heavy.


    But... Every business engages in fraud.


    The old man hurriedly said, "you really know the Pearl. This stone ball has an extraordinary origin and is a treasure I got from a ghost forest."


    It seems that everything on the stall has an extraordinary origin. The old man''s ability to make up stories is unmatched.


    Ye can pointed to a bone in the top right corner of the stall and said, "I think that bone must come from some fierce and powerful soul beast."


    The bone is placed alone in the upper right corner. The air dried bone has mysterious power.


    If it hadn''t been for the power of writing wheel eyes, ye can couldn''t have found the air dried bone. It was a powerful soul bone.


    Pooh!


    The old man at the stall finally couldn''t help laughing. This fool is so good that he can make up his own stories when shopping.


    That bone is a piece of rubbish to him.


    It''s something he bought from beggars. It costs little money.


    "Hey, my Lord, I have to say that your old man''s eyes are really unique. This dried bone is a powerful item I took out of a soul beast forest after a lot of hard work. At the beginning, I fought a big battle with many hundred year old soul beasts in order to obtain this bone."


    Huo San finally couldn''t see it anymore. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the old head and said, "can you rely on some spectrum to speak, just because you can climb out of the Centennial soul animal nest?"


    Ye can looks at the bone carefully.


    To be exact, this should be a 100000 year old external soul bone!


    Soul bones are very rare in Douluo continent. If a soul master obtains a soul bone, it is incredible to improve the strength of the soul master. Moreover, the external soul bone is different from the general soul bone, and its rarity is less and more rare.


    And... The external soul bone occupies different parts of the soul master.


    "You can make flowers out of his rotten bone."


    "There is no fluctuation of soul power. What you say is like a soul bone."


    "Be honest, old man, or labor and capital will lift your stand."


    When everyone felt that the bone was useless, ye can was immersed in shock.


    100000 years of external soul bone!


    That''s the top 100000 year old soul bone!


    At this time, ye can only has a soul bone attached to the dark devil, evil god and tiger.


    And this is the dark gold right metacarpal bone of the dark gold fear claw bear!


    It is one of the most powerful soul beasts in Douluo. Its blood comes from ancient times. It is said that the dark gold claw fear bear is a super soul beast that feeds on the dragon family. Its power is invincible in the world.


    Dark gold fear claw bear is the top of the food chain of Douluo continent soul beast world. All its power is on that pair of bear claws, and the power to tear the sky and hold up the earth is gathered in that pair of claws. Moreover, the title of the guardian that ye can obtained recently is the title related to the dark gold claw bear.


    Ye can resists the excitement in her heart and brings the air dried bones into the storage space. Next is the rare item with a touch of green in the world of writing wheel eyes.


    Token of disciple of Tianxing sect.


    Tianxing sect is a very old sect gate on Douluo continent. All soul masters in the sect have awakened the martial spirits related to stars.


    The power of stars and the spirit of stars.


    Ye can pursed his mouth and said, "is the power of the stars?"


    "I don''t know if you still need this token?" the stall owner asked carefully. After all, Huo San was going to hit him.

 Chapter 268

    Ye can frowns and stares at the token in front of him. Some hidden information is faintly visible. This is not a simple disciple token. There is a map of the location of Tianxing sect''s treasure inside.


    "Twenty gold soul coins are enough to buy your stall. Where is so much nonsense." Huo San saw that the old man spent too much and went back directly.


    "..." the old man drew back.


    "I think this token is still valuable in your pile of garbage."


    The token contains green silver grass. Wearing it for a long time can speed up the improvement of soul power!


    This is the extinct plant soul animal, and the later generation is the famous blue silver grass.


    Compared with the two, its reproductive ability is slightly inferior, but its power is incomparably powerful. It is said that there is a emperor and a king in the vein of blue silver grass, and the blood in their body is the strongest successor of the blood of green silver grass.


    It seems that I really found the baby this time.


    Ye can holds the token in his hand, then takes out a purple black crystal card and hands it to the stall owner.


    "Give him thirty gold soul coins!"


    Huo San was shocked and quickly stopped, "my Lord, you can''t!"


    "This token is not worth spending so much money to buy, even if it is a disciple token of the seven major sects."


    Ye can is unmoved, and then takes out a crystal clear card, "take it and draw away 30 gold soul coins."


    "The fluctuation of soul power contained in this token is very suitable for my martial soul. If I can get the true meaning from it, let alone 30 gold soul coins, even 100 gold soul coins can be produced."


    "...." Huo San stopped talking and sighed that he really couldn''t understand the life of the rich.


    The old man of the stall was overjoyed and took the card. This kind of thing is very rare. It is said that only rich people will use the savings card.


    "My Lord, how do you use this crystal card?"


    "Just ask the person in charge of the ink soul bone auction house."


    "Brother, people also want that token!"


    A crisp sound fell into ye can''s ears. He couldn''t help fighting a cold war. It seems that he hasn''t felt such an unspeakable emotion for a long time.


    "OK, wait."


    "Little brother, I don''t know how much the token in your hand is. I want it."


    In ye can''s sight is a man in a light blue gold robe. Beside him is a woman in a light pink gothic dress.


    The woman looks enchanting. At first glance, she is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    However, the badge on the chest of the robed man attracted Huo San''s attention.


    His expression suddenly changed. He took ye can and whispered, "Sir, it seems that this is the person who belongs to your family."


    Ye can finds the same badge as wearing muhei''s chest.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye can flicked the token in his hand and said, "I bought this token with 30 gold soul coins. I''m innocent. Take 300 and I''ll sell it to you."


    "..." the man in the robe has a black face. I''m afraid he''s not a fool. He spent thirty gold soul coins on the broken token?


    "..." the old man of the stall was surprised that he had never seen 300 gold soul coins in his life. This time he was so close to himself.


    The satirical smile on the robed man''s face flashed. He pointed to the badge on his chest and said, "have you seen this? Now dare you ask me for money?"


    "What''s this? I haven''t seen it." Ye can frowns and looks at it, then tilts his mouth.


    "..." the smile of the robed man solidified in an awkward atmosphere.


    He was a soul master disciple of the royal family of Xingluo empire. No one dared not give him face when walking in the cities of Xingluo empire.


    This man looks like he''s not old enough to understand the rules.


    "Then I''ll let you know!" the temperature around the robed man suddenly dropped, and the air was filled with danger.


    Ye can hasn''t fully recovered, but the field of killing gods in his body is constantly giving birth to violent murderous Qi.


    The two people''s touch was imminent.


    Several guards of ink soul bone auction house found the abnormality, quickly surrounded them, and pointed their long guns at the people.


    "This is the ink soul bone. No one is allowed to be presumptuous." the head guard shouted.


    The robed man turned slowly, held his head high and said, "I''m a royal disciple of Xingluo empire. How dare you!"


    People around looked at each other, Royal disciples of Xingluo Empire?


    Look at the badge that everyone knows... It is indeed the royal family.


    Everyone stared silently at ye can who had a conflict with the man.


    If you dare to confront the royal family, you will end up more than miserable.


    "Unexpectedly, I met the soul master disciple of the royal family of Xingluo empire. I''m afraid he can''t get out of this ink soul bone auction house!"


    "The royal family is used to being rude. I still remember a few months ago, a soul master without eyes offended the Royal disciples. The soul master was directly interrupted and threw out of the door of the ink soul bone auction house."


    "What family disciple are you from?" the leader''s guard attitude improved obviously, and the long gun in his hand began to deviate.


    "I''m the soul master of the royal family of Xingluo empire. My name is Xingming!"


    Xingjia, one of the royal families of Xingluo empire!


    That''s the royal family of Xingluo Empire second only to Dai family!


    It is said that the martial spirit and power mastered by each soul master disciple of the star family belong to the auxiliary system, and the martial spirit awakened by the most outstanding disciple is the Star crown martial spirit, one of the ten auxiliary system martial spirits in Douluo continent.

 Chapter 269

    "It''s Mr. Xingming!"


    Not far down the stairs came an old man in a white robe, holding a leading crutch in his hand and emitting a sharp breath.


    "Hmm? Are you the head of this ink soul bone auction house?"


    "I don''t know if it''s Mr. Xingming who came to our auction house. It''s far from welcome. Please don''t blame Mr. Xingming."


    Xingming proudly looks at ye can over there and says in a cold voice, "don''t say any other polite words. You can get this token for me."


    The tone seemed to be telling the servants to do things.


    But the old man was not angry at all, "ha ha, if I can''t be the master elsewhere, but I am heaven in the ink soul bone! Don''t worry! What childe Xingming wants must be presented with both hands."


    After scolding the old dog, Huo Sanyin turned and lowered his voice and said, "Sir, this old man is the first strong man in our Lingyue city! His name is white pine crane! He is the first steward of the ink soul bone auction house. His soul power level is about 67. He is a soul master who attacks the Department."


    "I didn''t expect that the ugly old man should have such a position."


    Ye can is very curious about the other one. "Have you seen this Xingming? What''s the special origin?"


    "Hmm? Sir, don''t you know the Xingluo family? It is called the second largest family of the royal family of Xingluo empire! Of course, the first largest family is your Dai family!"


    Ye can muttered in doubt, "isn''t the royal family of Xingluo Empire just Dai family?"


    When did a star come out?


    Huo San frowned. It''s a well-known event.


    Even if it is not the soul master of the Xingluo Empire, it also knows the general situation of the power. The royal family of the Xingluo empire is composed of five families. Among them, the Dai family can have an excellent soul master disciple for each disciple. They not only inherit the iconic Wu soul evil eyed white tiger of the Dai family, but also hide the power belonging to the stars.


    Therefore, almost every Xingluo emperor was held by the disciples of the Dai family.


    Huo San lowered his voice again and said, "my Lord, there is no comparability between Xingjia and Dai family. But Xingming, a soul master, has recently gained a reputation in Xingluo empire. Dai mubai, one of the peerless double pride of Dai family, was defeated by him and expelled from Dai family."


    He beat Dai mubai?


    Ye can is slightly surprised. You should know that in addition to himself, the soul master on Douluo continent will fail miserably if he wants to collide with the first generation of Shrek seven monsters!


    And Dai mubai is also among the best among the Shrek seven monsters.


    Throwing out the son of the plane, hanging wall Tang San, and the little dance incarnated by the soul beast of 100000 years, Dai mubai can be said to be the third existence.


    In the later Douluo continental world, Dai mubai also inherited the throne and became the God of war.


    White Songhe looked a little changed. He was the head of the ink soul bone sub Hall of Xingluo empire. If he flattered the Royal disciples, he could be among the core of the ink soul bone.


    After all, the origin of ink soul bone is Xingluo empire.


    It is said that the real owner of ink soul bone is a family of one of the royal families of Xingluo empire.


    "Little brother, I wonder if you can give the token in your hand to Lord Xingming?"


    This sentence sounds very polite. In fact, it is full of threats.


    Transfer? For what?


    "Ink soul bone auction house is also the largest auction house in Xingluo empire. You are so unfair now. Don''t you want to smash your own signboard?" Huo San is also a reasonable person.


    When Xingming saw that the man was so disrespectful, a trace of ruthlessness flashed by, "the poor mountains open up the wild. I am the soul master of the royal family of Xingluo empire. Whoever dares not to obey my orders will die."


    That is the dignity and power of the royal family of Xingluo empire.


    Bai Songhe took back his smiling face, "give me the token."


    Ye can said plainly, "three hundred gold soul coins. This token is yours."


    Three hundred gold soul coins? Xingming looked stunned. Although he was a royal disciple of Xingluo Empire, he offered only 20 gold soul coins every month. After all, the current royal family of Xingluo empire is Dai family, not their Xingjia family.


    "Three hundred..." Xingming almost said he had never seen so much money, but on second thought, labor and capital are royalty. It would be a shame to say it.


    "White pine crane, what are you waiting for? Do you want me to do it myself?"


    Huo San was in front of Ye can for the first time. He knew that ye can had experienced a great war and had little soul power in his body. Once he fought with Xingming, he would suffer losses.


    Bai Songhe hesitated for a moment and didn''t start. If he didn''t ask, please fight in vain. I''m afraid it will hurt many people.


    "Overkill yourself!" a bright golden light gradually released behind Xingming. Four different colors gradually showed up in the golden light, namely blue, yellow, purple and cyan.


    A golden crown inlaid with four precious stones appeared on Xingming''s head.


    It is the iconic Wulin crown belonging to the royal family of Xingluo empire.


    Crown, a martial soul!


    And the most special thing is that he has different evolution modes of attributes. The strong attack system, the control system, the sensitive attack system and the auxiliary system can all be reflected in the crown system.


    "The first Soul Ring! The power of the crown!"


    The stars bathed in the holy light were like gods coming. All the soul masters in the hall of ink soul bone auction house were staring at the young man in front of them.


    Xingming looked arrogant, "under the power of my crown, you have no power to fight back!"


    Huo San, who summoned the martial spirit of red wool steel pig, can barely stand firm under the pressure of Xingming''s martial spirit.


    Huo San supported hard. If the Royal disciples were really strong, the soul skills of the first Soul Ring could be as powerful as his third soul ring.


    "Does a man wear a crown and pretend to be a little princess?"


    Ye can said with a gloomy look, "you want to hurt people for a token. You''ve lost the royal face."


    Xingming sneered: "Lao Tzu is a God in the Xingluo empire. The royal family is proud of me."


    Dai mubai, the Tianjiao disciple of the Dai family, was not defeated by himself, but fell into the dilemma of leaving the Dai family.


    The Wuhun crown is the first-class Wuhun on Douluo continent. It has great potential to break through and become the ultimate Wuhun.


    Ye can reaches out and pats Huo San on the shoulder. A warm soul force passes through, "the most effective way to deal with such people."


    Huo San suddenly felt full of soul power. He turned and looked at ye can, full of gratitude.


    "Now, let me teach him how to be a man!" Ye can smiled and a strong murderous spirit was released!

 Chapter 270

    From the devil like hell, release the frightening power!


    The soul master, who was originally covered by the crown''s power cage, immediately faced a great enemy when he came into contact with the field of killing gods.


    Under such strong pressure, they involuntarily released their martial spirits.


    Xingming''s face was livid. This powerful murderous spirit was beyond his comprehension.


    "Friend, you don''t seem to be the soul master of Xingluo empire!"


    Ye can takes back his murderous spirit and blocks Huo San and others behind him. "Don''t care where I am. First of all, I have to tell you that Xingluo empire is not only your Xingjia family. Don''t play around under the banner of the royal family, otherwise you don''t know how you die."


    The light from the golden crown suspended above Xingming''s head gradually faded. When he encountered the field of killing God, his soul power almost stagnated.


    The woman hiding behind Xingming reveals cruelty in her eyes, "brother Xingming, a little soul master dares to slander the Xingjia family and must kill him!"


    "Hum, it''s just that he can point the wrong way." Xingming flashed a cruel look at the bottom of his eyes and glanced at the person in charge of humanity. "Are all the people of ink soul bone cowards who can only flatter? If labor and capital are injured here, I''ll let you all die and apologize."


    "Don''t deceive the public here. Ink soul bone is an auction house independent of all forces, and they won''t get involved in any disputes." Huo San quickly won the auction house high first. He saved a while and really started. They deceived the less with more.


    "Within the scope of our Xingluo Empire, you should obey my orders."


    Xingming takes out a bronze token inlaid with five stars. In the center of the token is a fierce tiger soul with two wings on its back.


    "This is..."


    "The descendant token of Xingluo Emperor..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole audience was shocked. Bai Songhe''s attitude turned 180 degrees and bent forward, "Sir, calm down. As long as you say a word here, everything can be completed."


    Then he turned to the guard and said, "what are you doing? Grab what Lord Xingming needs!"


    "You''re not quite right about the quality of the token. It shouldn''t be made secretly?" Ye can collects the token in his hand into the storage space.


    "Nonsense, this is innocence..."


    "Take it as true. As an authentic descendant, it''s easy to take 300 gold soul coins. How can you only bully others with your false identity?"


    "Who shows off his false identity... How dare you slander me!" Xingming never takes money with him when he goes out. He takes it directly when he sees the right one, and grabs it if he doesn''t give it.


    Xingming flashed a vicious color at the bottom of his eyes, raised the token in his hand and said, "this is a fake successor token. Now I order all the guards of the auction house to kill the soul master in front of me."


    "But watch it all. I''m very interested in the storage ring on him."


    Storage rings are rare treasures in Douluo. Even if their star family is royal, the number of storage rings is poor.


    "Do it!" the white pine crane shouted.


    The crown behind Xingming, the soul of the martial arts once again blooms a dazzling light.


    "Second soul skill! Crown light!"


    Seven lights of different colors rose from the sky over the crown, and each light contained the full blow of a soul master of soul respect level.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye can is surrounded by the seven lights and doesn''t dare to take a step at all.


    The crown light combines the soul skills of control and attack. The seven lights have different effects. Once someone touches one of the lights, the effect will be reflected in the soul master.


    Moreover, it is difficult for the soul master wrapped in the light of the crown to get out of trouble in a short time.


    Dai mubai, one of the double pride of the Dai family, was defeated by Xingming''s disgusting skills.


    Although the ancient holy body is one of the most powerful physique in the three thousand world, ye can at this time can''t show his ability to hit with all his strength because of too much consumption!


    Ye can stands still and shows the spirit eye and white tiger soul.


    A pair of smart eyes first appeared, and then a huge tiger came behind ye can. Several rough tiger patterns depict the power of smart eyes.


    A double pupil appeared in ye can''s eyes.


    "Heavy pupil?" Xingming recognized the familiar sign at a glance.


    It''s a heavy pupil!


    The white pine crane also found the difference of Ye can.


    Is he also a soul master disciple of the royal family of Xingluo Empire? And the soul master of the Dai family?


    Bai Songhe quickly asked his men to stop. At this time, he suddenly felt like an idiot. The struggle between the two royal families of Xingluo empire could not be mixed up by a small role like him.


    Either side can crush their auction house.


    The ferocity in Xingming''s heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    "The soul master of the Dai family? Dai mubai, the Tianjiao of the Dai family, was easily defeated by me! Are you no worse than him?"


    Xingming''s attitude is very arrogant at this time. He is the winner. There is no one in the Dai family who can take his hand.


    Bathed in the light of the crown, Xingming''s hands turned into starlight and went straight to ye can''s body,


    Ye can, located in the light soul skill of the crown, can only constantly rely on his own body method to avoid attacks.


    "Die in the dust, the soul master of the Dai family has completely declined!"


    The third Soul Ring behind Xingming has impressively revealed its brilliance.


    Five thousand years of powerful Soul Ring!


    "The stars are gone!"

 Chapter 271

    Ye can takes a deep breath and makes an arc at the corner of his mouth. "If you have any moves, just make them come out."


    The next second, ye can, who was still unable to move in the light of the crown, came to Xingming in the blink of an eye.


    The seven rays of light left traces on ye can, which didn''t play any negative role at all.


    After all, ye can''s constitution is a super constitution that does not invade all evil!


    "Since you like to show off so much," Ye can said coldly, "then I''ll help you!"


    The exclusive characteristics of the ancient ten thousand poison holy body were displayed by Ye can!


    The road is dry!


    A poisonous liquid was poured into Xingming''s body. In the blink of an eye, Xingming was already 50 years old, and his martial spirit crown had undergone earth shaking changes. The originally beautiful crown martial spirit had become dark black at this time.


    "My soul!"


    Xingming looked at his hands withered and yellow. He had no strength in his body. An inexplicable sense of fear swept through him.


    "What did you do to me?" Xingming shouted at the top of his voice, but the old voice didn''t have the original effect.


    This strange means deterred many people present.


    The crowd wanted to retreat. Bai Songhe murmured, "the crown martial spirit is one of the top martial spirits, ranking the best among the first martial spirits. It has never eroded the crown martial spirit. He is not the soul master of the Dai family of Xingluo empire..."


    The old Xingming kept shaking his head. He couldn''t accept all this.


    "Give me back my martial spirit! You devil"


    Ye can is a little weak and pale. Now his smile becomes gloomy. "I''m not a devil! Aren''t you the first soul master disciple of the royal family of Xingluo Empire? Didn''t Dai mubai, the Tianjiao soul master of the Dai family, simply lose to you?"


    "You used despicable means! Otherwise my martial spirit could not have such a bad variation. And..." Xingming stretched out his arm full of old age spots and said tremblingly: "My vitality has been deprived for 50 years."


    The horror of the dry road!


    After the ancient holy body evolved into the ancient ten thousand poison holy body, it not only helped ye can be completely immune to all poison attribute attacks, but also multiplied very powerful traits!


    The withering of the avenue is an extreme poison power. Even the avenue will gradually wither after such an attack.


    The Royal disciple standing next to Xingming was also shocked. He was a disciple of Bai family, one of the royal families of Xingluo empire. His martial spirit was a powerful auxiliary system of martial spirit star battle.


    Just now, because she was too close to Xingming, she was only slightly touched by the withered Road, and her body also had an irreversible change.


    "My face! Ah!"


    Seeing that both of them had undergone strange changes, he immediately stood in front of Ye can, "young man, forgive me and forgive me!"


    "Old man, you''re a little partial! When they were ready to do it, you didn''t stop them. Instead, you helped them. Do you deserve to be the head of the ink soul bone auction house?"


    "They are the soul master disciples of the star family!" Bai Songhe said slowly, "the lives of ordinary people are not at the same level as him."


    Ye can released the double pupil to the extreme, "do you know what my eyes represent?"


    "Dai Jia!" said the white pine crane, biting his teeth.


    Although he could not touch the battle between the royal families of the Xingluo Empire, and the Dai family and the Xingjia family were the two strongest of the five royal families of the Xingluo Empire, the battle between their families was often difficult to end.


    If the soul master of the star family or the soul master of the Dai family dies in the auction house, he will be cut into pieces and become the person who carries the pot.


    "Go away!" Ye can snapped.


    "You helped them rob my token before. It''s not over yet!"


    Bai Songhe bit his teeth and strongly supported the murderous spirit from ye can. He released his martial spirit behind him!


    Third class beast soul!


    Crane of heaven!


    The white crane descended on the white pine crane. A pair of wings constantly waved the wind attribute power in the surrounding space, and the red color looked very beautiful.


    "Dare you fight with me?" Ye can is treated differently by the white pine crane, and the anger in his heart is more exuberant!


    "The soul master of the star family can''t die in our ink soul bone auction house!"


    After losing his crown and martial spirit, Xingming is in a trance. His dead fish eyes helplessly stare at ye can.


    "You have destroyed my martial spirit! Emperor Xingluo will never let you go! I am the descendant of emperor Xingluo!"


    Xingming lost all hope, and the whole man began to go crazy. He turned out a light blue bead from his pocket.


    "That''s thunder bead!"


    The white pine crane took a cold breath and said, "Lord Xingming, you can''t be impulsive! The destructive power contained in that thunder bead is enough to destroy the whole ink soul bone, and you can''t leave unharmed."


    "Leave? Why should I leave?"


    "I will die with you in this auction house."


    Thunder bead is a powerful martial spirit with the power of violent lightning inside. According to the different soul power injected by different soul masters, the power released by thunder bead is also different.


    The thunder bead carried by the Royal disciples of Xingluo empire is absolutely as powerful as a strong man of soul Douluo level.


    Xingming''s words caused a lot of commotion, and the surrounding soul masters cast those disgusting eyes at ye can.


    "It''s all because of you that we die in this auction house!"


    "Hateful Royal people of Xingluo empire! You don''t have any intersection with us on weekdays. You can die as you want! But you run out and drag us to die with you. It''s just a matter of human life."


    "It''s clearly the soul master disciple of the famous star family who wants to die with us! Do we have to stand still and be killed by him? How can it be so reasonable in the world?"


    "Do you think you can succeed? You are not the opponent of any sensitive attack soul master who has lost the crown Wu soul."


    In the ink soul bone auction house, the sensitive attack soul masters all paid attention to Xingming.


    Once he shot the thunder bead, the several soul masters of the sensitive attack system would snatch it at the first time.


    "Do you think our royal soul master disciples of Xingluo Empire don''t have any other guards when they experience outside?"

 Chapter 272

    "Who dares to hurt the Tianjiao soul master disciple of our star family!"


    A penetrating sound came from outside the hall of the auction house. Several ordinary soul masters around ye can were stunned by the power contained in the sound.


    "Bastard! If you destroy my future, I''ll let you die without a place to bury."


    Ye can looks at the grinning Xingming in front of him and says, "do you think your Xingjia family can cover up the sky in the royal family of Xingluo Empire? Don''t forget, the Dai family is the family you can''t reach."


    At this time, an old man in a black robe entered the hall of the auction house, and a momentum of dragons and tigers came from his body.


    "Wood old!"


    Xingming was weak and said, "my martial spirit has been abolished!"


    "What?"


    The old man, who was called Mu Lao, looked shocked and then asked, "young master, don''t joke with me! Your martial spirit is the most powerful martial spirit in our star family, and its quality is no less than that of the talented soul master disciple who disappeared from the star family a hundred years ago."


    Xingming reveals Wen Yao, who symbolizes the crown of the soul of martial arts in his hand. At this time, Wen Yao, which originally had a trace of light gold, turned dark black.


    Mu Lao, who is loyal to Xingjia, the royal family of Xingluo Empire, naturally knows what Wenyao in the hands of the soul master of Xingjia represents.


    "Little Lord, you..."


    "Kill them!" Xingming said in a voice.


    "Did they destroy your martial spirit?" old Mu frowned, then looked seriously at ye can and said, "little beast, hand over the things that save our young master''s martial spirit quickly! Otherwise, no matter who you are, I will kill you!"


    Xingming''s martial spirit is the hope of the Xingjia family. At this time, after defeating several soul master disciples of the Dai family, Xingming has broken the restrictions imposed on him by Xingluo emperor, and thus became one of the inheritors of Xingluo emperor.


    If he defeats Dai muhei of the Dai family again in the competition three years later, the inheritor of Xingluo emperor will change from the Dai family to the star family.


    Ye can squints at the old man in black, "since I dare to hurt him, there is no time to regret; and I''m sorry to tell you that there is no antidote."


    "There are not ten or seven or eight Dai family soul masters who died in my hands! There is no fluctuation in the soul power of the evil eyed white tiger spirit on you. You must be just a marginal disciple! Disciples who do not inherit the evil eyed white tiger spirit, no matter who their father and mother are, will be sent to the cold palace."


    "It seems that you know the Dai family better than I do."


    You should know that ye can came through. The original owner of his body is the owner of Dai family, the royal family of Xingluo Empire at this time!


    It is also the strongest competitor of the next Xingluo emperor.


    However, ye can, the original owner of the body, was expelled from the house after the elders of the Dai family concluded that he could not awaken the martial spirit all his life.


    Xingming''s right hand holds the thunder bead tightly. There is no emotional fluctuation in his eyes. Without the martial spirit, he will lose everything in the star home.


    Unforgivable!


    "Dai''s little ghost head!" old Mu moved his muscles and bones, and a round of soul rings appeared behind him!


    Seven soul rings glitter with dazzling light!


    Yellow purple black!


    Seven ring soul saint!


    "It''s a strong soul saint!"


    All the soul masters in the auction house were frightened by the appearance of the soul saint.


    "Everybody get out of this auction house!"


    Wooden old man looked iron green and said, "next second, I can''t make sure your head is still on your neck!"


    Hunting time!


    An ancient jade knife came slowly from the void!


    He is a Wuhun master of sensitive attack department!


    The wood old man holding the green long knife took a deep breath and said, "this ancient jade knife has killed many talented soul masters of your Dai family! Today, use your blood to wash away the shame of our Xing family!"


    After Huo San felt the pressure of the soul power belonging to the soul saint, the Wu soul red wool steel pig in his body kept moaning, as if he had encountered some powerful natural enemy.


    "Sir, that''s a strong soul saint! We might as well evacuate first and escape to the garrison of Lingyue city to seek shelter."


    Huo San covered his chest and said, "the hero doesn''t suffer at present! The old dog of the star family is a soul master at the soul Saint level. We can''t touch a hair of him at all! Sir, let''s go!"


    Ye can is unmoved and says in a cold voice, "if you leave at this time, you will lose the face of the Dai family!"


    "..." Huo Sany almost suffocated. It''s time for life and death. Face is useless.


    Seeing that ye can didn''t take any measures, old Mu suddenly relaxed a lot of vigilance. Before, he thought that the soul masters of the Dai family were the leaders in the soul master world.


    It must be a mean means to win Xingming!


    "The fourth Soul Ring of sapphire ancient knife! Sapphire chop!"


    A knife Qi surged out and went straight to ye can''s face!


    The speed makes it difficult for ye can to avoid.


    Huo San wants to stand in front of Ye can, but he finds that he can''t move for half a minute. At this time, he is being suppressed by the soul saint of the famous star family.


    "Damn it!"

 Chapter 273

    "Old man, I forgot to tell you that those who died in my hands are not soul saints! There are even two titles and Douluo!"


    The old man in black snorted coldly, boasting secretly and forcing him not to make a draft, "the tone is so big, be careful to choke himself."


    Ye can''s silent and unparalleled biography slowly wakes up!


    Peerless God comes!


    Unparalleled meaning open!


    At this time, ye can seems to be a real unparalleled God. The invincible man despises all the creatures around him.


    "Dang Dang!"


    The knife Qi fell on ye can, only a few harsh metal collision sounds.


    "Peerless coming!"


    Ye can''s body power suddenly increased ten times, and the soul power that was about to be exhausted also increased ten times.


    "Old man, you are lucky to die in my hands!"


    Blue electric dagger out of scabbard!


    The left hand is king in the world!


    The right hand is a blue electric spike!


    Before the soul saint of the famous star family had time to perform any soul Summoning Skills, he was stabbed at the key part by the blue electric dagger, and the blood trickled out along the wound.


    "Impossible!"


    The old man looked at the blood in his hand in disbelief and said with a surprised look: "unless you also have a strong Guardian around you, how can you... Defeat me so easily!"


    Among the five royal families of Xingluo Empire, Xingjia and Dai family are the two most powerful families. Because the last three Xingluo emperors were held by the soul masters of Dai family, the power of Dai family is above Xingjia.


    Ye can takes back the dagger, "don''t be so arrogant when you go out in the future!"


    Finish!


    Old Mu vomited blood and knelt on the ground, and the soul saint of the star family fell!


    One side of Xingming saw that Mu Lao was so miserable. Suddenly, he was sad. From his heart, he turned and looked at the girl around him, slapping the girl in the face.


    He angrily scolded: "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have lost my soul! I wouldn''t have suffered such a major accident! Mu Lao couldn''t have died!"


    A soul saint is in the star''s home, which is also a rare combat power resource.


    You should know that there are less than 70 strong soul saints in the royal family of Xingluo empire. Although their Xingjia family is one of the two most powerful royal families of Xingluo Empire, there are only a dozen strong soul saints under their hands.


    Most of the remaining soul saints obey the orders of Xingluo emperor.


    Ye can stares at the defeated Xingming coldly and says, "do you still want to die together? Can your thunder bead finish the explosion at the moment I shot?"


    Xingming decadent way: "you won!"


    How can a soul master who kills a strong soul Saint at will not be able to stop the attack of a soul Douluo?


    "I have lost the power of martial spirit!"


    Xingming slumped on the ground and said, "from then on, I''m afraid I''ll be driven out of the house by the star family."


    "Before that, I want to know who you are? Another talented disciple of the Dai family? Your age should be almost the same as me. Why can you kill the soul saint within a few rounds!"


    Ye can walks over, clings to his ear and says, "before Dai''s house, there was a disciple called Dai can who was driven out of the house. Do you know?"


    "Dai can!"


    Xingming seems to remember something. He looks excited and says, "you''re the waste of Dai''s family! It''s impossible! Dai canming was expelled by Dai''s parents..."


    "Are you going back to Xingluo Empire to avenge the Dai family?" Xingming''s eyes are full of blood and the green veins on his face are erect.


    Ye can frowned and said, "are you poisoned?"


    Xingming shook his head and said with a wry smile, "without Wu soul, I am a useless man! It''s better to end myself than to live on Douluo continent and suffer all the insults. I have to say that your strength is very strong, and I regret being an enemy with you. Do you have any plans to destroy Dai family in the future?"


    "Why destroy Dai''s family?" Ye can says without knowing why: "just because he drove me out of the house?"


    In ye can''s memory, several elders of the Dai family did not make any extreme behavior. As for driving out of the house, they had to. It''s also acting according to the rules of the Dai family.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you don''t know what the Dai family did."


    Xingming laughed, "when you return to Dai''s house, you will understand everything! At that time, you will try every means to destroy everything in Dai''s house! This Wenyao is the symbol of our Xingjia family. You can use this Wenyao to exchange a lot of power among the five royal families of Xingluo empire. Someone will fight against Dai''s house with you!"


    Ye can looks more and more dignified. "It''s hard to tell the truth of your words. I''ll be serious in the future!"


    "Shame! I didn''t expect that Xingming is not as good as a Dai family soul master disciple expelled from the Dai family!" Xingming''s mouth has spilled a trace of blood. He said in a deep voice: "you will know everything in the future! This Wenyao will give you the power to destroy the Dai family!"


    Xingming falls!


    The second soul master disciple in the royal family of Xingluo Empire ended his life!


    "Finished, the Royal disciples died in our auction house!" Bai Songhe''s head sank. He knows what he''s going to face.


    Even if the ink soul bone auction house is strong, it is impossible to fight with the royal family of Xingluo empire!


    "Everything is over for me!" Bai Songhe murmured as he sat on the ground.


    As a strong soul emperor, he took great pains to reach his present level.


    Unexpectedly, I became a root cause of disaster!


    "Your body, sir..." Huo San and other masters of Huo family greeted with great concern.


    Ye can has completely conquered them, not only because of Ye can''s status, but also because of his strong strength!


    Scott, the first person of the notorious mad devil thief, died in the hands of Ye can. Now a soul saint, the guardian of the royal family of Xingluo Empire, also died quietly in the.


    In two consecutive battles, ye can has killed more than two strong souls before returning to the peak.


    I''m afraid no one can easily complete such a strong record in Douluo mainland!


    In addition, the ground level skill given to them by Ye can also speeds up their cultivation progress!


    Just as everyone was ready to leave.


    A young man in a white tuxedo broke into the hall of the ink soul bone auction house.

 Chapter 274

    "Who is this?"


    All the soul masters in the auction house dare not go beyond the thunder pool. You should know that the people who died here are the true disciples of Xingjia, one of the five royal families of Xingluo Empire, and of course the illegal old hair care man.


    Everyone here will bear the anger of the royal family!


    The young man who entered the auction house glanced at several people lying on the ground, and his face changed slightly, which showed that his relationship with Xingming must be different!


    The young man, dressed in a white tuxedo, stopped in front of the crowd.


    Ye can looks at this person up and down and finds that this person is by no means a simple role. He is likely to be another soul master disciple of the royal family of Xingluo empire.


    "Wait, that''s..."


    The young man''s dark eyes are suffused with different light. Careful observation will find that there is a layer of light golden eyes in his eyes.


    Heavy pupil!


    Another heavy pupil!


    The soul master of the Dai family!


    Ye can wondered why there were so many royal people here today.


    Heavy pupil is not only a symbol of status, but also a symbol of evil eyes and white tiger spirit.


    Generally speaking, the soul masters of evil eyed white tiger martial arts are not only the soul masters of the strong attack system, but also half the soul masters of the control system.


    After all, the evil eye white tiger has half the blood of the spirit eye white tiger!


    After gradually merging with the blood of the nether white tiger, the spirit eye has changed into a evil eye!


    "This is really, Xingming?"


    The young man glanced at the corpse lying on the ground. His face suddenly turned and his face was slightly heavy. "Unexpectedly, he assassinated the Royal soul master in the city of Xingluo empire!"


    The white pine crane came forward trembling, bowed his head and bowed, "my Lord, it''s not that our auction house killed Lord Xingming!"


    "Not you?"


    The young man sneered and said, "I know the power of Xingming very well. You will be defeated only in front of absolute strength. Your soul power level is about level 50. I can''t imagine who has such great strength and courage except your auction house."


    "But... But..." Bai Songhe''s sweating.


    The young man took the first step, "but what does his death have to do with me?"


    The soul masters were surprised to see the boy''s attitude turned 180 degrees. His head reacted slowly and didn''t know what the boy was going to do.


    "Tell me who killed Xingming. My young master rewarded him with hundreds of gold soul coins!"


    "..." all the soul masters looked at each other.


    "...." Bai Songhe swallowed his saliva secretly and said secretly that the boy should not be a fool.


    However, the auction house was very quiet at this time, and no one stood up to admit it!


    Hundreds of gold soul coins are tempting, but they have to be spent.


    I admit it here. I''m telling the royal family that he is the culprit. I''m lucky to be alive to see the sun tomorrow.


    "Didn''t you admit it?"


    The young man was not surprised, "yes, murdering Royal disciples is a capital crime!"


    "Excuse me, are you the soul master of the Dai family?" a dull voice broke the silence of the auction house.


    "Me?" the heavy pupil boy frowned, turned to the cultural boy and said, "naturally! What? Do you want to challenge the strength of our Dai family?"


    "I heard that there are two peerless geniuses among the soul master disciples of the Dai family! One is Dai muhei and the other is Dai mubai. They can be said to be the successors of Xingluo emperor of the future Xingluo empire. I don''t know who you are?"


    The young man had a little vigilance, because he was Dai mubai, one of the pride of the Dai family, but now he was expelled from the house by the elders of the Dai family and became an idle person.


    The Dai family is the largest of the five royal families of the Xingluo empire. In order to support the Dai family''s strength, the cultivation of each soul master disciple is very important. Many of them have been demoted from the Dai family because they made mistakes during their training. Only after they become the strong soul king can they have the opportunity to return to the Dai family residence.


    "You know the pride of the Dai family!" Dai mubai sneered and said, "you are the one who killed Xingming!"


    "What if it''s me? What if it''s not me?"


    Ye can said indifferently, "I really feel sad for the Dai family! It is said that the Dai family''s double pride is comparable to the existence of true disciples in the Wulin hall. They are known as the elite among the elite, but they simply lost to the star family!"


    "You dare to mock me!"


    Dai mubai''s face sank and summoned his own beast soul!


    Evil eyes white tiger!


    This is the second time ye can sees the evil eye white tiger martial spirit. The black-and-white tiger has wings on its back, and a pair of purple eyes penetrate all the fog in the world.


    The first time I saw the evil eye white tiger soul was in the Ming City.


    "White Tiger King Kong broken!"


    Dai mubai punches ye can!


    Dai mubai is the boss of one of the seven monsters of Shrek in the future. He has a strong attack on the beast, the evil eye white tiger, and his actual strength can enter the top three. Moreover, after flying into the divine world, Dai mubai''s God position is the top God among the second-class gods, and his combat effectiveness is absolutely no weaker than that of the first-class gods!


    "Speed, power!" Ye can said with a smile: "they are too weak!"

 Chapter 275

    Ye can''s right hand is flashing golden fist print!


    Their fists collided, and a wave of air directly lifted Dai mubai out!


    Dai mubai stepped back a few steps and said in surprise, "you didn''t use any blessing of martial spirit at all. How can you have such strength?"


    Dai mubai''s martial spirit is the leader in the strong attack system. Its power and destructive power are not even weaker than that of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. Few people can stop the attack of White Tiger King Kong in the process of fighting with their peers.


    "There are many things you don''t know." Ye can smiles.


    "Come again!"


    With a roar, the second round of Soul Ring emerged behind Dai mubai!


    White tiger light wave!


    A yellow light came out of Dai mubai''s mouth, and the hot temperature burned the space of the whole ink soul bone auction house!


    Huo Sany pushes ye can away. "My Lord, I''ll come!"


    "Red wool steel pig soul possession! The first soul skill!"


    Behind his back appeared a wild boar soul beast covered with red hair. Huo San''s whole body doubled, and his strong muscles showed incomparable strength.


    Boom!


    Huo San, as a soul sect, took Dai mubai''s move and retreated five steps before he reluctantly stopped.


    So terrible!


    Huo San felt pain all over his body. He strongly supported his body and said sarcastically, "boy, your strength is very strong, but it''s more than a star and a half worse than our adults! However, you wear the family''s soul master''s iconic martial spirit evil eyes and white tiger!"


    Just now, Dai mubai''s move white tiger column light wave has hurt Huo San''s body.


    But ye can is still behind Huo San. How can he step back!


    Dai mubai''s shocking heavy pupils had a strange change under his extreme emotion. A force from the wilderness gradually appeared on Dai mubai. The evil eyed white tiger appeared a dark black tiger pattern and a soul force reflecting the ghost atmosphere.


    Ye can frowns, "what''s that?"


    At this time, the spirit eye white tiger in his body also involuntarily roared, and then ye can''s body began to change under the influence of the spirit eye white tiger''s soul.


    The biggest change is ye can''s eyes!


    A group of white clouds appeared in the pupil. In the middle of the clouds, there was a very hot flame. A tiger standing on the mountains roared up.


    That''s the blood of Dai''s ancestors!


    Ye can sees clearly where the power contained in Dai Mu''s white body is sacred!


    That is the power of the nether white tiger, a second-class God on the Douluo continent!


    "He has the blood of Dai''s ancient ancestors!"


    "No wonder the man called white tiger Douluo in the future Douluo mainland!"


    Just!


    You met me today!


    Ye can''s mouth turned, and the martial spirit in her body was transformed!


    His second martial soul, the first strong attack martial soul!


    Also the only martial soul, BingBi emperor scorpion!


    A scorpion in green appeared in ye can''s body, and then a scorpion tattoo appeared on ye can''s chest. There was endless cold in his orange eyes.


    "Come on! Dai mubai, let me experience the power from the nether white tiger!"


    You know, before that, no soul master had lived through the age of 18 after accepting the inheritance of the nether white tiger.


    A soul beast with the ancient flavor gradually disappeared into Dai mubai''s body.


    Dai mubai, who lost the blessing of the ghost white tiger soul power, was depressed, "this... What''s going on..."


    After saying this, he fell into a deep coma.


    "Sir, after all, this man is a soul master disciple of the Dai family of the royal family. Shall we send him to a safe place?"


    "Cough..." weak ye can picked a herb emitting a little starlight and put it into his mouth.


    A surge of vitality poured into the body and felt much more comfortable after a long time!


    The second Wuhun BingBi emperor scorpion is the most powerful Wuhun on Douluo continent. The extreme ice attribute frightened the ghost white tiger at the moment of appearance.


    Without attaching any soul ring to the second Wu soul, ye can rashly uses the power of BingBi emperor scorpion and suffers a counterattack.


    "White steward." Ye can said ruddy.


    The stunned Bai Songhe quickly bent down and came. The Royal disciple was killed and injured. Even if he didn''t do it, it''s too big to say whether he can live or not.


    "Sir... Please tell me!" Bai Songhe takes ye can as a straw.


    Only when ye can is served well, can he not be bothered by the Royal soul master, so as to avoid being killed.


    "Send him to Shrek college in Tiandou empire."


    "Ah? What?"


    Bai Songhe was shocked and said, "Sir, the Tiandou Empire and our Xingluo empire are competitive. If you send the Royal soul master to Shrek college, isn''t it framing the Royal soul master disciples?"


    "You can refuse me, but you should know your destiny!"


    "Da... Man, I''m wronged." Bai Songhe almost cried.


    "Then do as I say. I can let you live for a while."


    "Ah, yes!" Bai Songhe looked at Dai mubai, who fell to the ground with a sad face, and his heart was very bitter.


    Huo San walked forward with his chest covered, "Sir, are we going to start for Xingluo city?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s one thing I haven''t done in Lingyue city."


    Lingyue City, Lin family conference hall!


    Lin Zhen happily stroked the elixir in his hand and said to the group of Lin family managers around him: "this trip to the limitless grassland, our Lin family succeeded in smashing the Huo family''s plot, and brought back more than a dozen Tiancai and Dibao safely. All the credit lies in our Lin family''s Tianjiao Lin Yue!"


    A joy is on the table!


    With the Lin family''s position in Lingyue city becoming more and more precarious, Lin Zhen, as the owner of the Lin family, basically looks sad day and night. Especially when Lin Yue has an engagement with Huo Wuming, the young master of the Huo family, Lin Zhen doesn''t think about tea and food.


    But the Lin family won the first world war today!


    And it''s because of his daughter Lin Yue.


    "But master, we Lin family have offended the soul master of Huo family, haven''t we..."

 Chapter 276

    At this time, the Huo family is the largest family in Lingyue city. Even if other family forces are superimposed, they may not be able to defeat the Huo family, let alone their declining Lin family.


    "The Huo family are insidious and cunning. If anything happens, we will report it. We won''t be..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone couldn''t sit still.


    "What should I do? The Lin family can''t die."


    "Aren''t we married to the Huos?"


    Everyone in the Lin family was silent, and they all looked at the owner.


    The second elder Lin Xiaotian looked gloomy and said, "we Lin family and Huo family have already married. I believe that under our continuous struggle, the Lin family can create brilliance again, but this is the only chance to turn us over..."


    "What? The Huo childe is dead?"


    "Lin Yue, this is what you did!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lin Zhen, you are no longer fit to be the owner of our Lin family!"


    Seven mouths and eight tongues targeted Lin Zhen, and several elders united to ask for a change of house owner.


    Lin Zhen looked pale. He had long known that this day would come, but he didn''t expect that the person who wanted to kill him was not someone else, but the family he guarded day and night.


    What''s it like to be separated?


    Lin Zhen seemed to be evacuated in an instant, and his whole body was shaking with anger.


    These ambitious traitors have forgotten who risked their lives to save the Lin family?


    "You can think about the consequences of betraying the Lin family."


    "Betrayal?" Lin Dong, Lin Zhen''s younger brother, said in a deep voice, "we are all Lin family''s soul master disciples. Why betray! Just elder brother, do you know what we need most as soul masters? You obviously don''t understand what Huo family master thinks."


    A pair of greedy and hungry eyes revealed from the eyes of the soul masters of the Lin family.


    "For petty gain, you collude with the Huo family!"


    Lin Zhen''s face was pale. "Our elder soul king of the Lin family will recover soon. At that time, our Lin family can rise rapidly..."


    Lin Yue found a miraculous medicine from the limitless grassland. It has been determined that it can save the injured soul king. This is great good news.


    "The strong soul king?"


    Lin Dong narrowed his eyes and disdained, "brother, I don''t know whether you are smart or stupid. Don''t you know how we choose to follow the Huo family?"


    Lin Zhenqi''s whole body trembled and stared at his brother in front of him.


    Lin Dong''s face was filled with the expression of small people''s success, "Father, the old man''s uneven distribution of resources has been squeezing the rights and resources of every elder of the Lin family! Obviously, I can become a soul master at the soul respect level, but you have always pinned your hope on other collateral soul master disciples. How can their non flowing blood be comparable to the high-level blood flowing in my body!"


    "Beast!"


    Lin Zhen roared angrily, "it''s you who poisoned the elders!"


    A soul force roared out of Lin Zhen''s body, and a weapon soul long knife with light yellow light appeared in his hand.


    Yellow light knife!


    Lin Zhen''s soul!


    The fourth Pinmin attacking weapon is the soul of Wu, which is inherited from the deep blood of the Lin family. Its speed is comparable to that of the first Pinmin.


    "Yellow light knife!" Lin Dong looked heavy, and a delicate knife appeared in his right hand, which was dark black all over!


    That''s his soul!


    Wuhun snake Sabre mutated from yellow light Sabre!


    This kind of Wuhun variation is very rare, especially in a large family.


    But being rare does not mean nothing.


    Once there is a variation in the blood of the Wulin, the soul master is likely to have the power to dominate the whole Douluo continent. The variation of the Wulin has two results: one is that the Wulin is developing in a more powerful direction, and the other is that the Wulin is becoming more chicken ribs.


    Lin Dong''s martial spirit is obviously the latter.


    After losing the soul of Huang Guangdao, Lin Dong had a dark idea in his heart. His psychology was distorted and he was thinking about how to become the owner of the Lin family all the time.


    "Lin Dong, you bastard!"


    A beautiful shadow appeared at the door of the meeting hall of the Lin family. This person is the first talented soul master disciple of the Lin family!


    Lin Yue!


    Lin Yue, dressed in a light yellow dress, exudes a powerful momentum. In the hall, many Shaolin elders are suppressed by that momentum.


    "Little girl, didn''t you go all out to help the caravan come out of the limitless grassland just to help the Lin family turn defeat into victory? Unfortunately, now all your efforts have come to naught."


    "As a soul master disciple of the Lin family, you chose to be a dog of the Huo family? Don''t you know the true face of the Huo family?" Lin Yue said angrily, "you can turn back now."


    Lin Dong wiped the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "your current identity is the young grandmother of the Huo family. You are not qualified to show off here!"


    "Everyone listen to the order and cut Lin zhenluan to death!"

 Chapter 277

    The soul masters of the Lin family rushed forward, and as the head of the family, Lin Zhen''s soul power was just talking and entering the realm of the soul sect.


    Every time the yellow light sabre in your hand is waved, it will take away the life of a soul master disciple of the Lin family.


    He can''t bear it!


    "Lin Zhen, stop!"


    An old Lin family soul master pretended to be angry, stretched out his finger and scolded, "as the owner of the Lin family, you not only didn''t develop the Lin family into the largest family in Lingyue City, but also showed your poison when other soul masters wanted to save the Lin family. Your heart can be punished!"


    "Ah!" the knife in Lin Zhen''s hand suddenly stopped in the air. He looked very vicissitudes under the light.


    The light Sabre lost its luster, and Lin Zhen spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    He looked blankly at Lin Dong and said, "how dare you poison me!"


    Lin Zhen''s body can''t support the attack of anger and toxicity.


    "What can I do? I''m just a great soul master!"


    Lin Dong spread his hands and showed his innocence. "If I want to be the leader of the Lin family, I must defeat you and stand on your head. But my beloved brother, you are a soul master genius once in a century. Without anyone''s guidance, you have become a soul sect."


    "So I''m going to kill all of you!" Lin Dong went to Lin Zhen, turned his head and looked at Lin Yue, who was bound by the people, and said, "now I''ll come to a human purgatory with your father in front of you."


    Lin Zhen struggled and said, "let my daughter go. I can give you everything in the Lin family!"


    "You don''t know what''s going on now?"


    Lin Dong stepped on Lin Zhen, and the snake knife in his right hand sent out bursts of cold light.


    "Now the Lin family is in my bag! All the Lin family soul masters who have something to do with you will become enemies today. Everyone listen to the order and kill!"


    "No!"


    Two lines of clear tears flowed from the corners of Lin Yue''s eyes. She was willing to marry the ignorant young master of the Huo family for the Lin family. For the Lin family, she dared to venture deep into the limitless grassland to complete the part of the caravan''s revival, but in the end, everything became useless, and the Lin family had a traitor.


    "Kill!"


    A kill word spread!


    The Lin family soul master disciples around Lin Dong took out their weapons and rushed to the group of soul masters and ordinary people without weapons.


    Bloody!


    "No, who will save us!" Lin Yue shouted desperately!


    "Stop!"


    "Your Lin family is so busy, why don''t you call me?"


    The powerful soul power fluctuated and dispersed everywhere, and immediately scared everyone to stop the action in their hands.


    The familiar voice sounded in Lin Yue''s ear, and the dazzling light reappeared in her beautiful eyes.


    It''s him!


    Here he is!


    At this time, the Lin family became the running dog of the Huo family. He experienced a fierce battle on the limitless grassland. How can he suppress these thugs.


    "Boy, just in time!"


    A soul master disciple of the Lin family went straight to ye can''s face with a steel knife.


    "Shit, die!"


    Several fully armed soul master disciples came out from behind ye can. They were murderous.


    Since they practiced the skill taught by Ye can, they had a terrible smell.


    "Lord Huo?!"


    The Lin family soul master holding the steel knife stopped his action and stared at the big man in front of him.


    "Get away!" Huo Sany slapped him on the face and hit him three meters away.


    "Where''s the owner of your Lin family? Don''t you come out quickly to meet?" Huo San shook his arm and opened the way in front.


    At this time, he had left the Huo family, but the news only spread among a few soul masters. The Lin family naturally didn''t know it. Therefore, Huo San was still an important figure of the Huo family at this time.


    "Huh? Huo San?" Lin Dong frowned.


    "What are you doing here? Haven''t we agreed before? After I clean up the Lin family, I''ll give you half of the Lin family''s property!"


    Huo San ignored him and still walked forward.


    "Are you here to help us?" Lin Dong was puzzled when he saw that Huo San was followed by many soul masters.


    Huo San still looked at him with a smile.


    Lin Dong nodded and touched one side. "In that case, please come here, brother!"


    Huo San stood opposite him and stretched out his hand to push him away. "Ma egg has no eyesight. Don''t you see the adults coming?"


    Then he reached for a chair and put it in the middle of the crowd, "Sir, sit here."


    "..." Lin Dong was stupid in an instant.


    Lin family soul master secretly said, what''s the situation? Has the Huo family changed its master? So exciting.


    Ye can, who was standing behind Huo San, nodded and sat down. The following soul masters immediately stood behind him.


    This kind of scene has the meaning of big brother closing with little brother.


    Ye can is interested in observing the situation in the hall. "Your Huo family is really powerful. In a short time, you not only become the largest family in Lingyue City, but also make the Lin family restless."


    "Sir, you don''t know. The master of the Huo family is proficient in strategy. His combat effectiveness may not be very good in the spirit moon city, but their minds are beyond all the soul masters in the spirit moon city."


    "Oh, he''s a strategist." Ye can leans back comfortably on the chair.


    "As the head of the Huo family, his ruthlessness by unscrupulous means for the purpose is even more admirable. However, the disaster of the Lin family has little to do with the Huo family, mainly because there are traitors within the Lin family."


    At this time, the Lin family has become a friendly alliance with the Huo family. To be exact, the Lin family is already a dog.


    "Lin Zhen, you moved very fast! You instigated most of the soul master disciples of the Lin family in a short time. Even Lin Zhen became a prisoner in your hands in such a short time."


    "Huo San, what do you mean?" Lin Dong was a little confused.


    "I hate traitors most in my life, especially those scum who harm their families for interests." Ye can glances at a long way.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Huo San''s soul power is higher than most people here. As long as he takes action, those low-level soul masters will only die.


    There are countless soul masters lying on the ground in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as Lin Dong saw that so many people had died, he was worried, "do you Huo family want to break the contract?!"


    "Lin Dong, you are too short-sighted." Huo San said with a brilliant look: "I belong to the Royal disciple escort now!"


    "You betrayed the Huo family!" Lin Dong''s eyes were full of panic.


    Ye can smiled and said, "it''s not betrayal, it''s abandonment!"


    "Who the hell are you? A royal disciple?!"


    The blue electric dagger in ye can''s right hand flashes the infinite power of lightning.


    "My name is Dai!" the blue electric dagger ran through Lin Dong''s chest.


    So far, Lin Dong, who betrayed the Lin family, gradually lost his breath of life.

 Chapter 278

    The rebellion of the Lin family was strangled by Ye can.


    Three days later, ye can slowly sits up in a room full of ancient ink. After the ancient holy body swallowed many spiritual herbs, it finally regained half its strength.


    A ray of sunlight shone through the window into the house.


    "It''s time to start!"


    The only thing ye can does at this time is to constantly improve her strength!


    You should know that the Wulin hall at this time is not easy to provoke. The number of soul masters in it far exceeds that of other forces.


    The most deadly thing is the Qibao Liuli sect. I don''t know whether it sent someone to assassinate itself. That gudouluo ancient Rong is not a good stubble.


    Mu Lao was still practicing in the far north.


    And Zhang Peng went to the capital of killing.


    There is no guardian around. Ye can is a little counselled!


    Fortunately, another Guardian appeared in the previous random reward, but he must go to the imperial capital Xingluo city of Xingluo Empire to find the guardian.


    "Xingluo city..."


    When referring to Xingluo City, a surge of resentment emerged from the depths of Ye can''s body.


    Ye can''s body still has a little consciousness, and the young man''s unsuccessful emotion is squeezed in the deepest part of the spirit.


    "Don''t worry, I will fulfill my wish for you." Ye can secretly says.


    The restless soul gradually stabilized.


    You should know that this body died because it was expelled by the Royal Dai family and accidentally entered the star forest under the condition of necessity.


    It''s too bitter to die.


    "Ding!"


    "Trigger system, please select the host!"


    "Option 1: go to Xingluo city to fulfill your final wish! You have occupied your body for so long, you must help do something. Get a reward: double your mental power! Once in 100000 years, you will have a chance to perfectly integrate your soul and bones!"


    "Option 2: leave Lingyue city and join the blue power overlord sect! It''s also the master''s wish to join the sect. Get a reward: blue power overlord dragon martial soul! Soul power plus one! Secret of Longhua!"


    "Option 3: stay in Lingyue city and set up your own house! It''s beautiful to be an earth emperor here with high mountains and far waters. Get a reward: level 95 Title Douluo and understand the invincible field"


    Ye can hesitates. The third option is still so attractive!


    But he was the first to be ignored by Ye can. As a lone ranger, it''s not his style to thrive safely in a certain place.


    The reward of the first option can broaden the spiritual world, that is, the spiritual power will be enhanced with high intensity!


    The second award is even more exciting, the perfect integration of 100000 years of soul and bone.


    Now ye can has an external soul bone of a 100000 year old soul beast in his hand. Once integrated, his combat effectiveness will increase a lot.


    There are also blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex''s martial spirit and the secret of dragon transformation, which are all treasure like existence!


    You should know that the reason why the blue power overlord sect can rank among the top three is that the Dragon transformation method mastered by its sect can give full play to the power of the blue power overlord dragon''s martial soul.


    It is said that there is a title Douluo who has mastered the secret of Longhua in the blue electric overlord zongmen. His strength alone is enough to resist three Title Douluo of the same realm.


    But... Joining the sect is obviously against ye can''s original intention.


    I choose option one!


    Option 1 is the most suitable for ye can''s current situation, especially the chance of soul bone fusion in 100000 years.


    Although ye can''s body is constantly recovering from the ancient holy body, there is still a long way to go before it is fully recovered. With the integration of the soul bone of the 100000 year old soul beast, his physical quality is bound to be improved again.


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the award, doubling the spiritual power in the world! And the perfect fusion of soul and bone in 100000 years."


    Ye can takes a deep breath and finds the soul bone of the dark gold fear claw bear from the storage space. He puts it in the palm of his right hand and whispers, "the system begins to integrate the soul bone!"


    "Check whether the soul bone in the host''s hand is an external soul bone, and whether it can open the soul bone fusion for 100000 years!"


    "Open!"


    "Due to the drastic changes in the spiritual world of the host, soul bone fusion is about to produce unpredictable risks!"


    What?!


    System, didn''t you say that the reward is the perfect fusion of soul and bone for 100000 years?


    Can it be called perfect with risk? Ye can feels trapped by the system again.


    A violent pain came from ye can''s body, not only the physical pain, but also the distance pain caused by the expansion of the spiritual world.


    Bean big cold sweat drilled out of Ye can''s pores.


    At this time, it seems that millions of ants are biting every bone in their body.


    In the right hand of Ye can, the attached soul ossified into a streamer into the body.


    For half a day, ye can''s painful wailing came from the room.


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: lv50


    Soul bone: Evil scorpion tail bone of dark devil evil tiger (with soul bone attached)


    Dark gold fear claw bear''s split sky right metacarpal bone (external soul bone)


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortality of the divine level body refining skill (Level 6 Slayer!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Blood: Ancient ten thousand poisons holy body (all evils do not invade! Do not destroy the golden body! Super life! The road is dry) write wheel eye (three hook jade!)


    Inheritance: the God of killing! Demon inheritance! Unparalleled God inheritance!


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul) spirit eye white tiger (super Wu soul) third Wu soul (not opened)


    Soul Ring: Spirit eye white tiger - purple, blue gold, black!


    Field: killing God (Advanced)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Sword of killing (artifact)


    Item: secondary soul guide, small soul guide hand gun, killing crown, Sun Moon mainland chart, Haotian sect leader token!


    Self created soul skill: wind wing, metal guard, dark moon roar.


    Title: Soul Hunter (primary) guest of the star forest (primary) Master of the capital of killing (senior title)


    Special occupation: Level 2 soul tutor


    Life occupation: Singer (primary)


    Guardian: one! Dragon God duel - Munn! (Wu Soul: bright holy dragon! Soul power level: level 99!)


    Second! Scorpion tiger fight - Zhang Peng! (Wu Soul: dark devil, scorpion and tiger! Soul power level: level 95!)


    Third! Dark gold Douluo - big sky! (Wu Soul: bear of the earth! Soul power level: level 93!)

 Chapter 279

    One hundred thousand years of dark gold fear of claw bear split the right metacarpal bone of the sky, which has brought great improvement to ye can!


    First, the physical quality was upgraded to the soul King level, which was very close to the strong soul emperor.


    And the soul force also broke through the threshold of level 50 and became a strong quasi soul king.


    You know, it''s very difficult for a soul master with extreme martial spirit to improve his soul power!


    The soul master of the ultimate martial soul will increase the soul power level very slowly every time after reaching the soul respect level, and this slowness is just to consolidate the ultimate attribute of its martial soul.


    However, because ye can has a system, he can quickly improve his soul power level without interference.


    The second is the two soul skills brought by the soul bone!


    One of them is the most powerful talent skill of dark gold fear claw bear. Dark gold fear claw is also the most powerful soul skill that can be brought to the martial soul in the external soul bone.


    Its strength is to strengthen any kind of soul skill under the soul skill state. Its destructive power is huge, and it can even tear the dragon''s soul beast.


    The second is another super talent of dark gold fear claw bear, crack heaven!


    If the dark gold claw fear bear is because the huge bear claw has become a super strong in the world of soul animals, then the split sky talent skill gives the dark gold claw fear bear the power to fight against the top soul animals. Even the soul animals of the dragon family have to retreat when facing the split sky skill of the dark gold claw fear bear.


    Moreover, ye can''s spiritual power has reached the soul Saint level after doubling.


    Ye can''s right hand touches the soft sleeper on the bed. Suddenly, there is a strange look. The originally clean and sanitary soft sleeper has become extremely smelly during the time of fusing soul bones, which is covered with black impurities.


    It is obviously the human toxin discharged by the fusion of ancient holy body and soul bone.


    Ye can takes a deep breath and hears trivial footsteps outside. His body is light. He must be Lin Yue, the talented soul master disciple of the Lin family.


    "Sir, are you still resting?" Lin Yue stood outside the room in a simple dress, and Dai Mei frowned.


    "Hmm? What''s up?"


    Lin Yue whispered, "my Lord, I... Have something to ask."


    "Could it be that the Huo family in Lingyue city has attacked? Come in." this is the only thing ye can think of.


    "That''s not true!"


    Lin Yue opened the door and walked into the room. She stood in front of Ye can''s bed and said indecisively, "if adults help our Lin family through the difficulties, then the little woman is willing to become an adult''s slave and let adult ye can handle it."


    "Miss Yue, why are you doing this?"


    Lin Yue said and took off her clothes, revealing a piece of snow-white skin. A touch of ruddy appeared on Lin Yue''s face. Under the dark and beautiful long hair, the shy look on her beautiful face added a trace of temptation.


    "Miss Yue, I''m a decent person!" a trace of evil fire suddenly rose in ye can''t resist it.


    There is a trace of divine thoughts about wheel eyes and evil gods in his body!


    The fire of desire is naturally the most fundamental power of evil gods. At this time, the white body in front of Ye can is full of infinite temptation. How can he suppress the strong desire


    "My Lord, I know you are a soul master disciple from the royal family of Xingluo Empire, and your status can''t be promoted. But only adults can help with this." Lin Yue bowed her head and let you pick it.


    A strange light flashed from the bottom of Ye can''s eyes. He was suppressing the evil idea in his body.


    "Miss Yue has something to say. Put on your clothes first. We..."


    Lin Yue was still unmoved and said, "don''t dislike me, sir. Although I was promised by the Lin family to the young master of the Huo family, my body is still clean."


    Ye can turned his back and was a little impatient. "Tell me what''s the matter. Standing in front of me in broad daylight, how can you ask someone like this?"


    Lin Yue sighed bitterly, and her face became more ruddy. After she put on her clothes, she whispered, "I''m sorry, sir, I can''t think of any other way... So I''m offended."


    "My grandfather was unconscious by the animal poison of Lin Dong, and the best auxiliary soul master of Lingyue city was helpless..."


    "Just this little room?"


    "Er... Small matter?" Lin Yue''s eyes were slightly red, but she heard a smile on ye can''s face.


    "I may not be able to solve other problems, but poison is too simple for me."


    After that, ye can turns out the blue electric dagger from the storage space, then cuts his right index finger, and a drop of golden liquid flows out of the wound.


    That is the essence of the ancient sacred body, which contains the powerful force of the ancient sacred body, and the characteristic of the evil spirit that does not invade.


    Coupled with the power of the holy body of ten thousand poisons, the inviolability of ten thousand poisons has also become another major characteristic of Ye can.


    "Are you..."


    Ye can holds the drop of golden blood in a bowl and says, "give this drop of blood to your grandfather. It doesn''t take half a day to detoxify."


    "This... Thank you, sir!"


    Lin Yue disappeared into the courtyard holding the drop of golden blood.


    Just as ye can was ready to get up, a palpitation came slowly from her body.


    What a strong sense of oppression!?


    A force full of evil appeared in ye can''s house, and there was a trace of star power in that force.


    "Did you kill the first talented soul master disciple of our star family?"


    A voice of vicissitudes sounded in ye can''s room, and then a black projection appeared in the room.


    Title Douluo!


    Ye can looks a little heavy. All the soul masters who can use projection on Douluo continent are called Douluo!


    "Who is it?"


    "Star family old strange star Tianchi!" the projecting old man stretched out his right hand, and a bright star burst out an incomparably dazzling light in his palm.

 Chapter 280

    In ye can''s mind, the reason why the star family can squeeze into the five royal families and become the big family second only to the Dai family is because the star family has three powerful soul masters.


    One of them is the old strange star Tianchi!


    It is said that his martial spirit has been respected to the extreme. Even if the martial spirit hall, the largest force, wants to catch him, it will take some effort.


    "Your star family disciple died in Lingyue city. What does it have to do with me?"


    Ye can narrows her eyes, and the soul power in her body surges madly.


    He knows that the power of xingtianchi is very powerful, and it is also the most powerful soul master Title Douluo!


    "I feel a disgusting force in your body. What is your relationship with Xingluo emperor?" the projection of xingtianchi stretched out his right hand and burst out a golden light.


    Crown erosion!


    The soul skill of the sixth Soul Ring of xingtianchi!


    Use the power of the crown soul to suppress all the enemy''s actions and turn them into their own puppets.


    When the golden light was about to annihilate ye can''s body, all the forces gathered in ye can burst out.


    But at this time, ye can has recovered his energy. The two extreme martial spirits alone are enough to resist the soul skill of the crown martial soul.


    And how can two kinds of divine blood be swallowed up by other external forces


    "It''s interesting that erosion has disappeared in your body!" xingtianchi was a little surprised.


    "If you dare to assassinate the future star of the star family, are you not afraid of the pursuit of the strong star family?"


    Ye can glanced impatiently and said, "are you an idiot? It''s clearly that the goods are playing prestige in the auction house in order to please a beautiful woman, and they have to ask for the token in my hand. I said I bought it. You want to take the money, but he didn''t want to grab it. As a result, he got up accidentally, and then he hiccupped. Can you blame me? I''m the victim, okay!"


    "Little beast! I don''t have time to listen to you. I''ll punish you with the honor of the star family!"


    "Really want to fight?" Ye can stood up and gradually appeared something like a scorpion''s tail behind him. It was the external soul bone of the dark devil evil god tiger!


    "This is... External soul bone!" xingtianchi stared.


    The evil Qi in ye can''s body broke out in an instant and directly dispersed the projection of the famous old monster.


    This is just a enchanting array. There is a title Douluo opposite. Ye can can can''t beat it.


    He is only a soul master at the soul King level now. If he wants to fight with the title Douluo, his soul power level must reach about level 80.


    Taking advantage of each other''s confusion, ye can breaks the window and hides his breath quickly.


    "Ma Dan, I can''t even beat the shadow of the title Douluo. No, I''m going to Xingluo city!"


    The embarrassed ye can uses up all her skills to deceive the projection of the title Douluo.


    The next day!


    Ye can stands listlessly in front of the gate of the Lin family residence, and Huo San is also around.


    Lin Zhen hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your help in this Lin family crisis. Otherwise, we Lin family may become a subsidiary of Huo family."


    Ye can waved his hand. "The Lin family has a great cause. It''s hard to avoid being framed by those ungrateful villains. I just raised my hand a few days ago. It''s not worth mentioning. We''ll meet again in the future!"


    Lin Yue stood beside Lin Zhen in her white clothes. Her face was slightly red. She whispered, "don''t worry, sir, I will practice well! I hope I will become a strong soul emperor when I meet you again in the future."


    "All right, everybody, bye!"


    Ye can is not a hypocritical person. After a simple farewell, he and Huo set off towards the imperial capital Xingluo city.


    meanwhile!


    In a secret room in Xingluo City, the imperial capital of Xingluo Empire, an old man with white beard sitting cross legged in a gray robe slowly opened his eyes. Several bronze lamps beside him were flickering with terrible flames, and a dark shadow was prolonged under the background of the flames.


    "Little beast who doesn''t know what to do!"


    "But the strange and familiar power in his body can''t be guessed. Is it difficult that he has something to do with the royal family?"


    The old man is the head of one of the royal families of Xingluo Empire, xingtianchi!


    Xingtianchi stood up with a dull chest. It took him a year to build the projection. Only the most outstanding disciples of the Xingjia family would carry his projection in order to protect the soul master of the Xingjia family from being killed by powerful enemies when going out for training.


    But he underestimated Xingming''s arrogance. Even if he died in Lingyue City, he didn''t crush the projected jade slips.


    "The breath emitted in that moment is like a monster. It''s incredible that you have such cultivation at a young age!"


    Xingtianchi pondered for a moment and went to the bronze door. He looked at the sky and said, "tell the owner that ten soul emperors are ready to kill the young soul masters who came to Xingluo city!"

 Chapter 281

    In the jungle, ye can is driving leisurely. Other Huo family soul masters ride on one horned horses to observe the surrounding situation, while ye can is sitting in a carriage to recuperate.


    "Three sons!"


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Where are we now?"


    "In the soul beast forest near Lingyue City, the strength of the soul beasts inhabiting this soul beast forest is not strong. There are only seven or eight thousand year old soul beasts, and the rest are only hundred year old soul beasts."


    Ye can, sitting in the carriage, frowns, "bypass this ghost forest."


    "But Sir, this forest is the only way for us to quickly reach Xingluo city! If we choose to bypass this ghost forest now, it will take us a while to reach Xingluo city. Didn''t you say that we must reach Xingluo city in the shortest time?"


    Ye can gets out of the carriage and looks around.


    "Well, let''s have a rest here!"


    With that, ye can walks into the depths of the soul beast forest. There are only a few thousand year old soul beasts in the forest, but the murderous spirit is not emitted by the soul beast.


    "Come out and meet?"


    "Your murderous spirit is so rough that fools can know your purpose." Ye can stands under a big tree and shakes his head.


    A man in a black robe slowly fell from the tree. There was a crown like Wen Yao in the palm of his right hand.


    He said in a deep voice, "boy, there''s something! You can detect our breath."


    Ye can looks at the soul master in front of him and suddenly smiles, "in addition to you, there are nine other soul masters! Come out together and save me time to find you."


    "Arrogance!"


    "Boy, you are just a little ant who has just stepped into the soul master world for three or four years. You don''t know the gap between our strength." the leading black robed man clenched the sharp knife in his hand and said sharply: "it''s a pity that you will die in this soul beast forest."


    Ye can said coldly, "you people have practiced for decades. Aren''t you just at the soul emperor level? And your martial soul quality is too low to be a strong man on Douluo continent."


    "..." the soul master who was stabbed in the pain and came to chase ye can looked a little unnatural. They were the escort of Xingluo imperial family, and could only go out when there were major changes in Xingluo family.


    If the assassination mission was not ordered by xingtianchi, it was impossible to mobilize them at the same time only with the help of the master of the Xingjia family.


    "Funny little brother!"


    The leader of the pursuit said with a smile: "I''m afraid you don''t know how powerful you are in the world! You dare to speak so wildly. You really don''t know heaven and earth."


    The unknown is fearless, or there is a strong enough background behind ye can to support him to move on.


    "The star family sent out ten soul emperors." Ye can twisted his neck and said, "you underestimate me!"


    "I dare to be so arrogant when death is coming." the black robed man clenched the long knife in his hand.


    "It seems that you didn''t do your homework well before you came here, but it doesn''t hurt to tell you. I lifted the capital of killing to the sky, and then burned a sub Hall of the Wulin hall. Not long ago, I went into the Qibao Liuli sect and had a duel with them. I killed your future star disciples on a whim a few days ago... Compared with others, the killers sent by others are at least the soul duel Level, look at you. "


    what?!


    The black robed man in the head trembled in his heart. The capital of killing, Wuhun hall and Qibao Liuli sect are all the top forces on Douluo mainland. Compared with the three forces, their star family is not as good as fart.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Can you have something to do with Wuhun hall and Qibao Liuli sect?" the black robed man whispered, "brothers, kill him!"


    Ye can reluctantly shakes his head, and a soul ring that does not conform to the law of Soul Ring on Douluo continent emerges behind him!


    Purple soul ring!


    Blue Gold Soul Ring!


    Black Soul Ring!


    Black Soul Ring!


    The black robed people who tried to kill ye can immediately stopped their actions.


    "Big... Big brother, this man''s soul ring is too strange! The first soul ring is the Millennium grade!"


    A hunter was shocked and said, "and why is the color of his second soul ring different from the color of the soul ring I know!"


    The first black robed man is also stunned. The first soul ring is millennium. Even the Wulin hall can''t do it!


    Is what he just said true?


    The man in black can''t help shivering. I''m not sure there''s a strong force behind him!


    "Brother, he''s just a soul sect!" the hunter with mask couldn''t wait.


    He bit his teeth and said, "kill him in this ghost forest, and our task will be completed!"


    "Be careful!"


    The other masters quickly approached ye can''s body.


    Until the third Soul Ring behind ye can blooms out a dark and incomparable light!


    That''s the only Wannian soul ring ye can gets from the system!


    Simulation!


    A evil spirit rose from ye can''s body. At the same time, the number and color of the Soul Ring behind him suddenly changed!


    Nine blood colored soul rings slowly rose from the soles of the feet. At this time, the soul animals of the whole soul animal forest were wailing.


    The sky of the soul beast forest turned blood!


    The man in black froze in place. They felt a terrible murderous spirit. If they took a step forward, they might die in the hands of that man.


    "... he''s terrible!" a hunter''s teeth trembled.


    The leader looked uncertain and stared at ye can in front of him.


    He saw the blood red Soul Ring for the first time. Although he had not seen it before, he had heard what the blood red Soul Ring represented!


    That''s a soul ring that can only fall from a soul beast for 100000 years!


    There has never been any soul master in Douluo who can accept the soul ring power of a soul beast for 100000 years!


    Even the strong men of the Wulin hall are helpless in the face of 100000 year old soul beasts!


    But the boy in front of me has nine 100000 year soul rings!


    "He is not the soul master on our Douluo continent..."


    The soul emperor has been frightened by Ye can''s posture!


    "The old monster of the star family wants you ants to stop me!"


    Ye can''s right hand suddenly lit up a dark golden light, and then five sharp blades stretched out from his right hand.


    The external soul bone of a hundred thousand year old dark gold clawed bear soul beast!


    Dark gold fear claw bear crack sky right metacarpal bone!


    "Crack the sky!"


    I saw a dark golden light constantly magnifying in the eyes of the soul master of the star family, and the last shaking sounded in the soul beast forest.

 Chapter 282

    The powerful and terrible breath burst out in the forest shocked Huo Sanyi.


    Huo San quickly looked back and murmured, "is it true that adults have been hiding their power? Before, he killed the notorious evil soul master Scott alone in the limitless grassland, and then killed the peerless genius soul master Xingming in the five royal families in a state of injury. It''s terrible."


    "Brother, don''t we go and help?" a soul master poked his head out.


    "Can we get involved in the immortal fight?"


    Huo San shook his head and sat down in an open space, "but I''m a little confused. Since the adult is so powerful, why do we need a group of soul masters to escort him to Xingluo city?"


    For a long time, a smell of blood came out of the soul beast forest.


    Ye can''s face was pale and came out from the depths of the soul beast forest, but his body didn''t matter. "Who of you needs a soul ring?"


    After Huo San and his group practiced the burnt sky skill, everyone''s soul power level has been rapidly improved.


    The power of earth level skills brought to them is very effective. One day''s cultivation can improve level 1 soul power. At this time, Huo San is already a level 50 quasi soul king.


    Huo San hurriedly came forward to hold ye can, and said nervously, "Sir, are you okay?"


    Ye can waved her hand to show that she was okay.


    A soul master stood up and said, "our soul power has reached the bottleneck period, but there is no suitable soul ring to add to us."


    Ye can nodded and stretched out his hand to point to the distance. "There are several weak Millennium soul beasts and a dying Millennium soul beast in this forest. We will meet the pursuit of other royal families in the next journey."


    Hearing the word "pursue and kill", the soul masters panicked.


    Compared with the killers sent by the royal family, each has good strength.


    "I think you all know that I killed a royal disciple of the star family in Lingyue city. Now there is no strong Guardian around me, so if you want to become the soul king or even the soul emperor during this period of time, we have a glimmer of hope to leave this unsafe area."


    no wonder!


    They all know that at this time, the royal family of Xingluo Empire fought fiercely, especially the Xingjia and Dai family. Although they fought secretly, the internal darkness has exceeded outsiders'' expectations.


    "Of course, this is dangerous. If some of you are afraid, you can choose to leave. Of course, I will erase the mark of burnt heavenly skill in your soul."


    Silence, only Huo San said at the first time, "my Lord, Huo San will follow all his life."


    As for the other soul masters of the Huo family, they all chose to retreat. They knew that with their current strength, they would fight with the soul masters of the star family and die without life.


    Before, they chose to escort ye can to Xingluo city because they didn''t know that ye can dared to directly kill the soul master and guardian of Xingluo imperial family in Lingyue city.


    Seeing that the soul masters of the Huo family didn''t make any moves, ye can whispered, "the Tao is different and doesn''t work together. Although you have chosen to leave now, you can still choose to enter the depths of the soul beast forest to obtain the soul ring."


    "This......" other soul masters don''t know what to do.


    Huo San stepped forward and whispered, "this group of people chose to leave you in a dangerous time, so we shouldn''t give any benefits. You know, this group of people didn''t get involved in the battle just now. It was your adult who defeated the enemies ambushed in the forest..."


    Ye can waved to stop him and said, "there''s no need to be so stingy. After all, there are many ghosts and beasts."


    The most important thing is that in the battle just now, the power consumed by Ye can is definitely not a speck. He underestimated the attached soul bone of the dark gold fear claw bear, especially the powerful split sky soul power, which almost emptied all the soul power in his body in an instant.


    You should know that this split sky soul skill not only killed the pursuer, but also affected several soul beasts who came to pick up cheap.


    Rather than let these souls die, it''s better to be a sailor.


    When Huo San and his team entered the deep forest, the scene was very spectacular. The bodies of the ten strong soul emperors were all lying on the ground. Beside those bodies, there were soul beasts of different years, and even soul beasts of ten thousand years lying on the ground. They had more air in and less breath out.


    "My God. How dare you kill so many masters alone?"


    "Look, they have the symbol of the guardian of the royal family."


    A soul master looked slightly shocked and said, "they are all the soul emperors of the royal family star family! Ten people ambushed together and were killed by the second."


    "And there is no obvious injury on the adult."


    "Who is he? Although I''m only a small soul master in Lingyue City, I also know that the gap between soul masters can''t be ignored. My Lord is just a soul sect. How can I hunt and kill ten strong soul emperors at the same time, and they are all elite strong soul masters."


    ¡­¡­


    Huo San went to the Wannian soul beast and stabbed the long knife in his hand into the body of the soul beast, ending its life.


    A black soul ring rose, and Huo Sanpan sat down and began to absorb the black soul ring.


    Other Huo family soul masters also began to look for suitable soul beasts.


    "Soul bone!"


    A Huo family soul master changed his look after absorbing the soul ring.


    You should know that a soul bone is very valuable in Douluo mainland. The price is enough to enable a soul master to cultivate into the soul sect.


    There was a trace of greed in the eyes of all soul masters of the Huo family.


    "All the ghosts here were badly wounded by adults. Moreover, many of them are precious souls in the forest. It is impossible to kill them with our strength, so the soul bone should be returned to adults." a soul master around Huo San stood up and said.


    At this time, ye can sits in the carriage to rest, and a majestic soul force comes to his space.


    "Who is it?"


    "What an interesting little fellow."

 Chapter 283

    In a blocked area, all ye can''s forces are lost in the majestic sea of stars.


    An illusory figure gradually became clear in front of Ye can.


    The man was wearing a robe full of stars. In a trance, he constantly looked at the world, and there was a deeper power behind him.


    At this time, ye can''s extreme spirit is the spirit of the Wu soul. The white tiger gave a wailing roar. As one of the top Wu souls, he is feeding back dangerous information to the host at the moment.


    "I have never seen such an excellent soul master among the disciples of future generations."


    Ye can is unmoved and says, "are you here to kill me, too?"


    "Chase? No, no!"


    The figure shook his head and said, "I can feel a powerful force in your body. Your martial spirit is not the iconic martial spirit of Dai family, but your blood is incomparably pure Dai family blood. It''s really interesting. What happened to you?"


    The eyebrows of the figure in the robe gradually showed the appearance of a white divine tiger, which was his martial spirit. Behind the white tiger, there were a pair of stars full of light.


    "You are..." Ye can steps back in horror.


    Divine blood is sealed in this space.


    But... The system says that the ancient holy body is an inviolable constitution?


    How can it be suppressed by other forces?


    The figure in the robe pretends to be mysterious, "you and I will meet in the near future."


    "Are you emperor Xingluo?!" Ye can guessed boldly.


    The constitution that does not invade all evils has a significant effect on crooked sects and evil ways. If it is the original blood, it can not play a special role.


    "Hahaha, you are worthy of being the soul master disciple I selected!"


    Emperor Xingluo laughed and seemed surprised that ye can guessed his identity. "Son, how did you judge my identity? It seems that I haven''t had any contact with you among all the soul masters in the Dai family."


    "Emperor Xingluo is the soul master disciple of the Dai family, one of the five royal families of the Xingluo empire. The blood of the Dai family flows in your body. I feel a subtle response from the martial spirit. Moreover, there is only one Douluo who can use such a powerful title in the Xingluo empire."


    Emperor Xingluo nodded with satisfaction, "really smart! Just..."


    "The soul master of the star family is the only heir I recognize. His body is flowing with the blood of stars. His martial spirit can evolve into an ultimate Star crown in the near future... But he died in your hands."


    Xingluo emperor''s look suddenly turned, and a violent force rose under Ye can''s feet.


    After being cut by those wind blades, ye can frowned slightly, "Xingming''s strength is not as strong as me, and he is arrogant and domineering. What if I killed him?"


    Emperor Xingluo showed a killing opportunity, and two lightning lights burst out of his awe inspiring eyes, "do you know how much energy I spent to cultivate an heir?"


    "The successor should be the survival of the fittest. My potential is obviously above Xingming!"


    "Although you have the inheritance of Dai family in your blood and your potential is very strong, this is not the point! Because I can feel that there is a great difference between the martial spirit in your body and the inheritance of imperial tradition. You can''t become the new Xingluo emperor."


    Emperor Xingluo said seriously, "the title of emperor Xingluo cannot fall on a soul master who does not master the power of stars."


    Ye can was quite helpless and said, "so after saying so much, you still came to avenge Xingming?"


    "I just came to see what the soul master who can kill Xingming looks like. You surprised me but disappointed me. When I first met Xingming, he sensed the star avenue. It can be seen that he is likely to surpass me and become the strongest in the future."


    This sentence means that ye can is ordinary. Killing Xingming is just shit luck.


    Ye can''an clenched his fist and sighed helplessly. "Seeing is not necessarily real, and hearing is not necessarily empty."


    Kill God!


    The black murderous spirit slowly comes out of Ye can''s body, struggling to resist the suppression of Xingluo emperor.


    Just this simple move can''t help but impress Xingluo emperor, "are you a soldier from the capital of killing? There is a breath from the avenue of destruction in this power! Can you say that the king of killing has been passed on to you..."


    "No, I''m not a soldier out of the capital of killing."


    "I am the master of the capital of killing, and now the king of killing is just managing the capital of killing instead of me." Ye can''s mouth is raised and his face is full of pride.


    "Child, you can''t talk nonsense!" emperor Xingluo''s face changed slightly and obviously didn''t believe ye can''s words.


    "Believe it or not."


    "I''ll see how much you can do."


    The majestic power of the stars once again covered the surrounding space. This time, even the air became an entity, which was difficult to resist. Ye can bit his teeth and resisted: "small skills!"


    The killing sword, an artifact sleeping in ye can''s body, felt the deadly oppression and gradually revealed its light in a slight tremor.


    The appearance of the light made Xingluo emperor a little frightened and quickly increased his stronger pressure.


    "Ah!" Ye can feels as if she is carrying a mountain on her back. She can''t lift her head and breathe.


    A long blood red sword appeared behind ye can with a dazzling light.


    The long sword seems to be controlled by the iron giant. The place where the Xingluo emperor is located is the direction of the blade.


    "Bang!" A deafening sound came.


    Ye can feels a lot more relaxed, but there is blood on her mouth.


    Looking at the forbidden area, it still turns into nothingness.

 Chapter 284

    Although Xingluo Emperor didn''t use all his strength, it''s rare that this child can break his field.


    At this time, Emperor Xingluo had to look at the child with new eyes.


    "The killing machine in your body is far beyond the general killing God. The younger generation can be feared."


    Ye can''s chest felt a little pain. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "thank you, master."


    "I just don''t know one thing. You are so young and your soul power is not outstanding, so you dare to enter the capital of killing and get skills in the field. How can you do it?" emperor Xingluo won''t believe that ye can is the master of the capital of killing. At most, he is a warrior who survived by luck.


    Ye can spread his hands, "I''m afraid no one will believe my life experience if I tell the truth."


    Xingluo emperor was stunned at first, and then laughed happily, "hahaha, which experience of genius is not as wonderful as drama, you boy is very interesting."


    Ye can had to smile awkwardly. He knew that the old man didn''t want to kill himself at all, otherwise he would die as soon as he met.


    This move seems to be hot. In fact, people are just testing themselves.


    "Child, are you interested in the position of Xingluo emperor?" Xingluo emperor was high on the ground with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Emperor Xingluo realized that ye can had great potential. Although he said it funny before, he didn''t take it seriously in his heart.


    After an unexpected test just now, he guided ye can to his successor.


    The great soldiers who come out of the capital of killing, even if they don''t feel the star avenue spread by the Xingluo Empire and master the eternal power of stars on the soul of martial arts, it''s unparalleled to master a complete avenue of destruction. In this alien continent, strength is respected.


    It is his responsibility to hand over the Xingluo Empire to the strong. It is impossible to surpass the Tiandou empire or even become a force above the Wulin hall in the near future.


    Ye can sees that the other party''s attitude is a lot friendly. He is also relaxed. "The position of Xingluo emperor is not what I desire, and my joining will bring greater danger to Xingluo empire."


    "Danger?"


    Emperor Xingluo asked, "Xingluo empire is one of the two empires. Although its overall strength is slightly lower than Tiandou Empire, who dares to provoke us? Even the Wulin hall and the seven sects dare not easily set foot in our territory."


    Xingluo empire is the most united force, and the management of the whole empire is almost centralized.


    Ye can takes a sigh of relief and tells the truth, "Wu soul hall and Qibao Liuli sect are chasing me! Of course, it seems that the current star family is not easy to provoke."


    Emperor Xingluo frowned. He never thought that such a young soul master would dare to provoke such two forces, "did you really provoke the Wulin hall?"


    "Well, in fact, it''s no big deal. I killed several soul masters and burned a branch hall."


    "..." Xingluo emperor wants to stop talking. Is this a small matter?!


    "What about the Qibao Liuli sect?"


    "I can hear that since the first world war between Qibao Liuli sect and Wuhun hall, all their soul masters have chosen to retire from the mountain gate. Only a few soul masters walk on the mainland to avoid being discovered by the soul masters of Wuhun hall, so they hide the mountain gate. How do you..."


    "It''s a long story, but the mountain gate is not hidden!"


    Ye can knows that the Xingluo emperor and the Qibao Liuli sect disagree, and then tries to say, "otherwise, you send someone to me, and I''ll take the Qibao Liuli sect."


    Attacking Qibao Liuli sect is not something that can be won by shrimp soldiers and crab generals. It needs Title Douluo and more materials.


    Emperor Xingluo, no matter how powerful and powerful, did not want to set off another bloody storm.


    Moreover, the top combat power of Qibao Liuli sect has four titles. For an empire, although it can send more strong people to deal with it, who will bear the loss?!


    If other forces operate secretly and behead again, the royal family of Xingluo empire will be like a turtle in a jar.


    "You provoke so many top forces, aren''t you afraid of death? The Wuhun hall is full of hands and eyes. There are three or four top combat forces exposed on the surface. In fact, the number of titles and Douluo in the dark is afraid to be in double digits. The Qibao Liuli sect is known as the first auxiliary Wuhun in the world, and its internal power structure is more complex."


    Ye canzong said on his shoulder, "if I don''t kill them, they will kill me. The form is forced!"


    "Ha ha, your reason is far fetched!" emperor Xingluo said with a hearty smile: "if the old dragon of blue electric overlord Zong had not used the secret of dragon transformation at the last minute, the title of the world''s first beast Wu soul would have been Dai''s family!"


    Emperor Xingluo carefully studied the power in ye can''s body, just like the deep sea.


    "Child, now you can tell me what your martial spirit is!"


    "My martial soul is called Lingmou white tiger."


    "If it''s really the iconic martial spirit of Dai family, the level of soul power is not low!"


    cease abruptly! what?


    "Everyone who sees my level 50 soul power wants to step on two feet and barely make a living on the Douluo continent."


    Now in the world of soul masters, the soul king has been regarded as a genius in a thousand miles!


    It can also be said that the soul king is the watershed on Douluo continent!


    Under the soul king, all are mole ants!


    Above the soul king, heaven and earth are at will!


    Emperor Xingluo thought for a moment and suddenly realized something, "wait, what are you? Isn''t the iconic Wu soul of Dai family evil eyed white tiger?"


    His smile solidified on his face. He didn''t hear the man''s martial soul wrong. It''s really a martial soul named Lingmou white tiger.


    The martial spirit of Xingluo emperor is because he accepted the inheritance and power of Xingchen Avenue, which transformed the evil eyed white tiger into a Xingchen white tiger, ranking among the top ten tiger kings in ancient times.


    You should know that the evil eye white tiger Wu soul of the Dai family was born by combining the power of two ancient tiger spirits, the ghost white tiger and the spirit eye white tiger. Its power is slightly inferior to the nether white tiger and the spirit eye white tiger.


    "The Dai family''s blood has been inherited for several years. Did you meet a soul master who returned to his ancestors?"


    Xingluo emperor repressed the excitement in his heart, "go back to Xingluo city as soon as possible. With me, others won''t do anything to you."


    Xingluo emperor secretly made up his mind that he must keep ye can such an excellent soul master in Xingluo empire.


    The ancestral blood of the Dai family is bound to be the soul of the strong man closest to the Wu soul hall.


    "The power of this projection will soon end. I put all the remaining power of Xingluo territory on your right hand. Although your martial spirit is not the iconic Dai family martial spirit, your spirit eye white tiger martial spirit has the spiritual power of embracing all rivers, which is compatible with my Xingluo territory."


    "Don''t underestimate the power of the realm of Xingluo. Its power in the field is absolute star destruction. It''s easy to kill the soul master under the title Douluo."


    Soon, the land of stars was broken!


    Ye can sits alone in the carriage, and the sound of battle in the distance gradually disappears.

 Chapter 285

    A soul beast forest in Xingluo empire.


    A big man with big arms and round waist came out from the depths of the forest, holding a soul animal bone with a faint silver light in his right hand.


    That''s obviously a soul bone!


    "Sir, we found a thousand year old soul bone from the of the group of soul beasts!" the man presented the soul bone with both hands.


    Ye can pokes his head out of the carriage and sees Huo Sanzheng, who is hurt all over, standing in front of the carriage.


    "What about the other soul masters?"


    Huo San bowed his head and hesitated, "in order to compete for the soul bone, they are all dead!"


    That''s a secret bone of the right leg of the red flame tiger!


    The Millennium level right leg bone is of great value.


    Ye can gets out of the car and finds that Huo San is seriously injured. It seems that he has experienced a life and death war before.


    "This soul bone is very consistent with your martial spirit red wool steel pig. Don''t you want it?"


    Huo San raised his head with a trace of red blood in his eyes. "Sir, although I am a villain, I am not a hypocrite. This soul bone was originally found in the soul beast you hunted. No one can own it."


    But the ungrateful Huo family soul masters, after getting the proper soul ring, thought of swallowing the soul bone alone; Huo San, of course, was the first to refuse.


    After he absorbed the Soul Ring of the soul beast for thousands of years, he accidentally found that he got a powerful aggressive soul skill, which made up for Huo San''s strong defense but insufficient attack.


    After some debate, Huo San became very excited and killed the four sides with his new soul skills


    "This soul bone is for you." Ye can said faintly.


    If there are other external soul bones, ye can may consider it, but this right leg bone is obviously not suitable for him. It''s better to be a favor to Huo San.


    "Sir, this is a soul bone! It''s very difficult to meet in the soul master world."


    The soul bone held by Huo San in the palm of his hand is enough to cultivate an ordinary soul master into a soul king.


    Ye can waved his hand and said, "although the soul bone is rare, it also depends on whether the attribute is suitable; now you can get the most effect by absorbing it."


    Huo San suddenly knelt down. He said excitedly, "Huo San should be a life and death follower!"


    Ye can sits back in the carriage again. After the curtain is released, a word comes.


    "Huo San, one day you will feel lucky for your current decision."


    "Sir, I''ll drive the carriage for you."


    "Well, continue to Xingluo city!"


    Ye can sits in the car and closes her eyes, but she is thinking about two things in her heart.


    The dark gold Douluo, the guardian of the system, is still waiting for the star at this time. Ye can must go and meet as soon as possible. After all, now the two forces have sent killers, and it is reassuring to have a title Douluo around!


    And what emperor Xingluo said before, ye can has been elusive.


    There are already three gods in his body, but the power of these gods can''t completely help ye can for a while. Only the Xingluo secret place mentioned by Emperor Xingluo can increase ye can''s combat power in a short time, and the power of the stars violates the evolution rules of the Wulin. It''s impossible to combine the spirit eye white tiger with the power of the stars to make a great change again.


    Return to Xingluo city is imminent!


    Ye can staggers in the carriage for five days.


    Finally, I saw a magnificent city in front of me. From the sky over the city, there was a layer of light golden ripples in the sky.


    This is Xingluo city!


    The imperial capital of Xingluo empire is also one of the top cities on Douluo continent.


    Huo San stood in front of the gate of Xingluo City, trembling all over, because his soul red wool steel pig was difficult to withstand the pressure in front of the domineering and extraordinary power of the stars.


    Seeing this, ye can comforted, "your martial soul is of poor quality. If you encounter a natural material and earth treasure here that can help you change your martial soul, I will help you change the current situation."


    After several killings, the mall system has 3000 soul points and can exchange some high-grade Tiancai and Dibao from the mall.


    Huo San shook his head and said, "Sir, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    After these days of contact and running in, Huo San has long been loyal to ye can.


    Ye can reaches out to pat Huo San on the shoulder and mutters, "I hope things in Xingluo city won''t disappoint us."


    They are ready to enter the most magnificent city of the Xingluo empire.


    "Someone stop!"


    A man in armor stops ye can with a steel gun.


    Ye can frowns. He feels a faint killing from the famous star Luocheng guard.


    "People entering Xingluo city must have access documents!"


    The guard looked serious and said, "show me your documents!"


    Ye can frowns. Emperor Xingluo doesn''t say that there must be access documents to enter Xingluo city!


    Huo San whispered: "Sir, Xingluo city is an important city of Xingluo empire. The royal family is in it, but Sir, do you want to show your identity..."


    The identity of Dai family soul master disciple is the best pass document.


    On the other side, a girl in a light blue dress is coming towards the city gate with several old people.


    The girl''s face was permeated with signs of youth.


    "Welcome silver back!"


    After seeing the girl, the guard immediately bowed respectfully to them and said.


    The girl known as the silver adult glanced faintly with her cold eyes, and then said, "Xingluo city can''t allow lowly people to enter!"


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the girl''s instructions, the guard immediately changed his look, turned around and said sternly, "don''t you get out of here!"

 Chapter 286

    "My Lord, this person seems to be the Tianjiao disciple of the Bai family, one of the five royal families. It is said that this person has already joined the Wulin hall and become the quasi saint of the Wulin hall."


    "No, how can the people of the Wulin hall choose disciples from the royal family of the Xingluo Empire?"


    Huo San whispered, "I heard that this man is Dai muhei''s fiancee!"


    Ye can looks heavy. Dai muhei is too familiar with him.


    In the city of Ming Dynasty, Dai muhei''s domineering spirit left a big impression on ye can, and his potential may be second only to Tang San, the son of Wei Mian.


    If it weren''t for Tang San''s unknown luck, Dai muhei might walk in front of Tang San and take the lead in becoming a God on Douluo continent.


    "What about Dai muhei''s fiancee? What''s the use of snake and scorpion?"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    The extremely cold sound fell into ye can''s ear.


    Ye can held his head high and said, "I''m talking about you! Don''t think you can do whatever you want as a disciple of the royal family. You''re not worth mentioning in my eyes!"


    The silver girl''s face changed greatly. She took out the long sword around her waist and said coldly, "you want to die!"


    "Dare to use weapons with adults? You deserve it!"


    Ye can reaches out his hand to block Huo San and smiles, "don''t say it''s you. Even if the Saint hulena and qianrenxue of your Wulin hall come, they are still not my opponent!"


    At this time, among the young generation on Douluo continent, hulena, qianrenxue and Shrek seven monsters all have the hope of becoming gods, but their qualifications and growth speed are too slow.


    Ye can now has the God of killing, the unparalleled God and the inheritance of heavenly demons!


    In addition, the two divine blood lines have already exploded the group of saints and saints who have been meticulously cultivated in the Wulin hall.


    The silver girl''s face was shocked. Although the saint of the Wuhun hall is well-known, there is only one saint in the Wuhun hall now, that is, the disciple of his Majesty the Pope, hulena. As for qianrenxue, the soul master disciple secretly trained in the Wuhun hall, its potential is far above hulena. Only the soul master who enters the Wuhun hall into the Pope hall can know the existence of qianrenxue.


    "Are you from the Wu soul hall?" the silver girl said in a deep voice.


    Ye can snorted coldly, "as the blood of the royal family of Xingluo Empire, you have joined the Wulin hall alone. I really don''t know what''s in your head."


    "Dare to insult miss! Take it down!"


    A soul King around the silver girl took the lead and burst out a purple light behind her!


    Yellow, yellow, purple and purple!


    Five soul rings complement each other!


    Lightning flash!


    Huo San blocked ye can''s predecessor, and the fifth Soul Ring behind him also released a dark light!


    It was the ten thousand year soul skill Huo San got in the soul beast forest five days ago.


    Chimao Tianchong!


    Hundreds of flaming spikes went straight to the silver people.


    Boom, boom!


    "How is this possible?"


    A soul master beside the silver girl whispered, "this man''s soul power is still above the fourth! Silver adult, this man is not simple!"


    The silver girl pushed away the soul master, waved her sleeve and said, "it''s not easy? Oh! Win the old man, now run him over!"


    Then an old man in a black robe came slowly. The old man''s chest had the elder sign of wusoul hall.


    Six soul rings flickered behind him.


    Soul emperor!


    The soul emperor of Wu soul hall!


    The guardians of the white family were shocked one after another.


    "Ignorant boy, do you think you can walk sideways with the power of the soul King level?"


    The soul emperor of Wu soul hall beat the old hand and raided Huo San''s back like lightning.


    Its speed is shocking!


    "The soul emperor of Min attack department?"


    A voice sounded in yinglao''s ear, and then yinglao rolled over before diving to avoid a green dragon light wave!


    "Hmm? You can''t steal it from behind!"


    Yinglao is frightened by the green dragon fierce light wave. If he is really hit by that move, he will die.


    Ye can looked at the group of soul masters with a cold face and said helplessly, "a group of things I don''t know! I just want to enter Xingluo city. If you continue to make trouble, I don''t mind killing you here!"


    The soul emperor in the Wu soul hall narrowed his eyes and said contemptuously, "boy, do you know how powerful the soul emperor is? You''re a little boy. I''m afraid you''ve only reached the soul master level."


    Ye can patted Huo San on the shoulder and motioned him to retreat.


    Unexpectedly, Huo San just stepped back two steps and the other party shot.


    "Death!" the soul emperor took the lead, turned his hands into fists and went straight to ye can.


    Ye can is not in a hurry or slow. A black soul ring behind him rises quietly!


    Fourth Soul Ring!


    Time static field!


    Dayton time, the whole space-time stopped flowing!


    "There are not a hundred or dozens of soul emperors who have died in my hands."


    Ye can''s ghostly voice fell into the ears of the group opposite, and then the soul emperor lost his life.


    While releasing the static field of time, ye can also uses the power of external soul bone!


    Dark demon demon tiger demon scorpion tailbone!


    This external soul bone has brought two powerful soul skills to ye can!


    One is that the last talent skill of the dark devil evil god tiger is rejuvenated!


    The second is the power of evil gods in the dark devil evil god tiger!


    Also known as dark devil evil god thought!


    Hunt and kill all creatures silently, and evil gods come!


    The silver girl''s face finally showed fear. She stepped back and said madly, "I''m the soul master of the white family in Xingluo city! I''m also the fiancee of Dai muhei. If you dare to touch me, my fiance will break you to pieces."


    She''s scared!


    After joining the Wulin palace, the temper of the silver girl became more and more elusive. In addition, she was born in the royal family of the Xingluo Empire, which shows her status.


    However, after seeing the young man kill a strong soul emperor in the Wu soul hall, her inner fear continued to devour her reason.


    "It''s a shame to have a fiancee like you in the Dai family."


    The silver girl felt her throat dry. She held back her fear and said, "I''m the quasi saint of the Wulin hall. Dare you kill me..."

 Chapter 287

    "Stop!"


    At this time, a figure fell on the wall of Xingluo city. Behind him stood several well-equipped soul division soldiers, which made people shudder.


    After seeing the old man, the silver girl lost her fear and replaced it with an extreme self-confidence.


    "Grandpa star!" cried the silver girl.


    Among the five royal families of the Xingluo Empire, the Dai family is listed as a single file. After all, several Xingluo emperors came from the soul master of the Dai family, while other families were pushed to the edge of power because of the hegemony of the Dai family. If it weren''t for the fact that there was a guardian in the Xing family and the Bai family who could open the biggest secret of the Xingluo Empire, I''m afraid the Empire would have been occupied by the Dai family long ago.


    "Oh, it''s the little girl of the white family."


    After seeing the silver girl, a smile appeared on xingtianchi''s face.


    In order to resist the assassination of the Dai family''s soul master and overthrow the Dai family''s hegemonic rule, the Xing family and the Bai family chose to join hands under the circumstances of necessity. Among them, the Xing family became the next candidate of the Xingluo empire with the most outstanding disciple Xing Ming as the bet, while the Bai family passed the review of the five royal families and recommended a soul master to join the Wu soul palace.


    In fact, the Bai family sent the soul master to the Wulin hall not only to inquire about the reality of the Wulin hall, but also to win the attention of the Wulin hall, so as to make the Xingluo Empire an ally of the Wulin hall.


    "Grandpa Xing, this man is the enemy of our Xingluo empire! Just now, he insulted our royal family!" the silver girl straightened her chest and said fairly justly.


    "Boy, we meet again. I didn''t expect you to dare to come here." xingtianchi is majestic and looks down at the people below.


    Ye can looks up. "Why don''t you dare to come? Come and see the moths of the Luo empire!"


    At this time, his eyes have changed into heavy pupil, Dai''s iconic heavy pupil!


    The guardians on one side retreated after seeing ye can''s heavy pupil, and many people began to gather towards ye can!


    After all, the Dai family is still the largest family in the Xingluo Empire, and the Xingluo emperor is also the soul master disciple of the Dai family!


    It can be said that the Dai family has incredible power in Xingluo city.


    "Is it ChongTong? He is the owner of ChongTong like brother Dai muhei, but my Wulin Tianchen knife doesn''t feel the evil intention in the fluctuation of soul power. The feeling of those eyes is pure hope!"


    The silver girl couldn''t understand it. She murmured, "did I offend the soul master of the Dai family..."


    "So what? If you annoy me, even at Dai''s house, you can''t live unharmed!"


    The silver girl showed her murderous spirit, "I will try my best to kill you!"


    Ye can doesn''t care about the girl''s threat at all, because as long as he steps into the territory of Xingluo City, he can feel the smell of the dark golden Douluo guarding him.


    As long as we meet with it, and then choose to talk to the master of Xingluo Empire, no one will dare to act rashly against ye can at that time.


    But the situation is a little tricky.


    How to escape from the old monster of the star family, ye can has not thought of countermeasures.


    "Old monster, your Xing family is not the largest family, and your style is so overbearing! As a disciple of the Dai family, I naturally can''t see a more crazy soul master than me, so it''s reasonable to kill Xing Ming."


    Xingtianchi looks gloomy and looks at ye can.


    "If you want to blame him, blame him for his poor strength. He died before I did my best."


    Xingtianchi finally couldn''t help it. "I keep saying that I''m the soul master of the Dai family. I don''t know that I''ve already found out your life experience. You''re just a hybrid of the Duke of the Dai family and a cheap maid girl. Besides, the martial spirit in your body is not a top blood evil eye white tiger. You don''t care about your life or death."


    "It seems that you old man has made great efforts to me, but it''s a pity that my humble martial spirit killed your proud future star!"


    Xingtianchi didn''t show much anger, but his arrogant attitude towards ye can accumulated a lot of anger.


    Although Xingming is a talented soul master disciple of the Xingjia family, the variability of his martial soul is too unpredictable.


    On the surface, Xingming is the first talented soul master disciple of the star family. In fact, the elders of the star family have long regarded Xingming as a shield and can get rid of it at any critical moment.


    Ye can secretly calculates that if the old monster of the star family suppresses himself regardless of the face of bullying the small, he has no way to escape from the poisonous hand of xingtianchi.


    A title Douluo, and he still has a title Douluo with a grade of Wulin. In addition, he has practiced in the Xingluo empire of Douluo mainland for many years. In fact, his strength is not necessarily weaker than that of the title Douluo in Wulin hall.


    "Old monster, don''t let me tell you, I''m the descendant selected by Xingluo emperor! You want to hurt me. Do you want Xingjia to be removed from Xingluo city from now on?" Ye can has to say that he has shown his cards and can''t suppress the old monster. It''s good to frighten him for a while.


    Moreover, ye can''s father is the current owner of the Dai family, and his grandfather is the legendary antique of the Dai family. His soul is unpredictable!


    It is because of his grandfather''s existence that the Dai family can sit firmly at the head of the five royal families of the Xingluo empire.


    "The heir recognized by Xingluo emperor?!"


    A flash of light flashed in xingtianchi''s eyes. Once the next Xingluo emperor fell in Dai''s house again, the people of the other four families would be eliminated, which was absolutely not allowed to happen in xingtianchi.


    So terrible!


    "So, I will kill you!"


    Nine soul rings appeared behind xingtianchi!


    Yellow!


    Purple purple!


    Heiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheiheihei!


    Standard soul ring configuration!


    A crown gradually descended on the top of xingtianchi. Nine bright gemstones were embedded on the crown. In each moment, the gemstones have the life-long power of a soul beast.


    The development direction of xingtianchi''s crown martial soul is to attack the system!


    There is a powerful beast hidden in every gem.


    "Crown missile!"

 Chapter 288

    The second soul ring behind xingtianchi glittered with golden light. The crown, which symbolized supreme honor, turned into a group of particles that released weak light and fell into his hands.


    As soon as xingtianchi threw his right hand, a huge force came out of his hand, mixed with those missiles, and ran to ye can like lightning.


    There was a ripple on the surface of Ye can''s body. At this time, it was difficult for ye can to show the power of Lingmou white tiger martial spirit again. Moreover, the four Soul Ring soul skills attached to Lingmou white tiger martial spirit were all skills of the control system, and there was no soul skill to defend the title Douluo attack.


    However, in the first layer of changes brought about by his immortal twelve trials of divine level skill, the second self created soul skill has been quietly started!


    Metal guard!


    The powerful talent skill of golden rat is also the only growth type soul skill ye can obtained at this time. As long as ye can contains higher-level metal in his body, the metal Guardian power released by Ye can will be higher.


    The missile penetrates ye can''s metal guard, and waves of ripples are stirring ye can''s heart.


    "My Lord, if you don''t hurry to Xingluo city and your life is on the line, it''s better for me to attract the attention of the famous old monster!"


    Huo San has possessed Wu soul. If he and ye can want a way to survive, they must let ye can enter Xingluo city.


    As long as you enter Xingluo City, Xingluo emperor and Dai family can capture the fluctuation of Wu soul in ye can.


    At that time, even if all the soul masters of the star family come, ye CANSI is not afraid!


    "Don''t do anything stupid!" Ye can, who was hit by the crown, took Huo San backward and flew out.


    "Vulnerable!"


    When xingtianchi saw that the other party had no spare power to fight back, he couldn''t help but rejoice. "I thought you had some evil ways, but I couldn''t help fighting like this. A move of Wang Guan missile without attack cracked your defense."


    The silver girl widened her eyes. She whispered and exclaimed, "Grandpa Xing, he wants to enter Xingluo city."


    Xingtianchi snorted coldly, "do you think the escape route is very clever? But I am the guardian of Xingluo city today. No one is allowed to enter Xingluo city without my command!"


    Nearly 100 soul division soldiers appeared on the gate of Xingluo city. They are the guardians of Xingluo city.


    Ye can touches his unconscious shoulder and is hit by the title Douluo. His injury is also very serious.


    "Ma egg laid his hands so hard!" Ye can gasped in pain.


    "The little bastard of the Dai family, I''m a top strong man. Don''t say it''s in this Xingluo city. Even if the title Douluo of the Wulin hall comes, I won''t be able to take advantage of it." xingtianchi bends down and looks towering, "boy, I''ll peel your skin and cramp you!"


    Facing such a ferocious xingtianchi, ye can can can only shake his head, "old monster, you''re lucky today, otherwise you can''t keep the gate."


    The divine blood is in an evolutionary state because it has absorbed a lot of evil abilities in the killing these days. Once it has evolved again into the legendary kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, ye can has the power to fight with the soul.


    The unique super power of writing wheel eye can replace the real body of Wu soul, and even surpass the real body of Wu soul.


    Another god level blood ancient ten thousand poison holy body is also in a delicate state at this time. A slight carelessness is physical collapse.


    Xingtianchi stood high above, and an invisible fear filled everyone''s hearts.


    Powerful Title Douluo, his murderous spirit can''t be borne by anyone.


    Ye can slowly turns out a purple gold token from his arms, which is a life-saving thing given by yusirius.


    "That is!"


    Xingtianchi looked heavy and his right hand trembled slightly. Two of the five royal families were ready to take refuge in the Wuhun hall, and the Xingjia family was one of them.


    "The elder token of Wu soul hall?"


    Xingtianchi said in amazement, "boy, as a soul master of the royal family of Xingluo Empire, you chose to work for the wusoul hall!"


    "Don''t be sarcastic and pretend to be high." Ye can unkindly tore off his disguise. "The one next to you is the quasi saint of the Wulin hall. I just called your grandpa, and I''m just holding an elder token of the Wulin hall!"


    Once the transaction between Xingjia and Wulin hall is terminated, all efforts made by Xingjia before that will come to naught.


    That''s something he can''t accept.


    "Boy, you''re lucky!"


    "No, I''m lucky! Old monster, you''re afraid!"


    With an elder token of the Wulin hall in hand, ye can walk among any forces in the Wulin hall.


    When turning out the token, ye can inadvertently sees a spider pattern in the lower right corner of the token!


    In addition, this token is what yusirius got from yuxiaogang.


    An idea that made ye can happy appeared in his mind.


    This token is not the elder token that can command the whole Wulin hall! Damn it, the old man must have thought of the role of this token before he gave it to himself. After coming out of Xingluo City, he must go to the Pope''s Hall of the Wulin hall and save the old man with this token.


    The silver girl tooted her mouth and said coquettishly, "Grandpa Xing, an elder of the Wulin hall lost a token not long ago. He is the thief! Kill him!"


    "Stolen?"


    The silver girl reminded xingtianchi that he was the soul master of the Dai family. How could he choose to work for the Wulin hall?


    "Dare to be clever with me!"


    A huge suction pulls ye can''s body, constantly following the old monster of the star family!


    A touch of lavender quietly appeared on ye can''s right hand!

 Chapter 289

    The power on the back of Ye can''s hand is a soul like skill in the realm of Xingluo given by Xingluo emperor in the soul beast forest!


    I still remember that emperor Xingluo proudly declared, "the power of star destruction is easy to kill the soul master under the title Douluo."


    With ye can''s action, a mysterious and profound space gradually spread from under his feet. After seeing the shining stars, xingtianchi, who was originally holding the winning ticket, was shocked and said, "the power of stars? How can a garbage disciple who was expelled from his house have..."


    He is familiar with the power and space of Xingluo emperor.


    "Unexpectedly, Emperor Xingluo taught you all the domain skills he learned all his life!"


    A trace of madness gradually appeared on xingtianchi''s face. His Xingjia family spent a lot of effort to become the successor of Xingluo emperor.


    Not only consumed the details of the Xingjia family for decades, xingtianchi also gave the soul bone obtained from a ten thousand year old soul beast to Xingluo emperor.


    But the scene in front of him really made xingtianchi almost spit blood. The goods of Xingluo emperor passed the secret of Xingluo territory to a soul master who was swept out of the house by Dai family.


    At the moment when the realm of stars was unfolding, ye can''s exhausted soul power was suddenly filled up, and the endless power of stars and soul was nourishing every muscle and vein.


    Ye can can can''t help sighing silently, "lying in the trough is so strong."


    No wonder the power of emperor Xingluo, even the title Douluo in the Wulin hall, felt thorny!


    Don''t open the Wulin hall and dare to invade the Tiandou empire in the open. That''s because there are few soul masters with the title Douluo level in the Tiandou Empire, but the Xingluo empire is different. A single Xingluo emperor is enough to fight with several Title Douluo in the Wulin hall for a few days and nights.


    The soul skill in the field is the treasure of a soul master at the bottom of the box. Once he has this kind of soul skill, the soul master can be said to be invincible at the same level!


    The power of Xingluo integrates control and assistance, which is enough to shock the soul division.


    Ye can''s eyes became more and more cruel. He walked to xingtianchi step by step, and the people around him were sealed in the space.


    Although xingtianchi was named Douluo, his powerful soul power and the ninth soul ring were also affected.


    "Boy, do you think you can be my enemy with the help of emperor Xingluo?"


    The unreal crown behind xingtianchi radiates a dazzling and frightening light.


    The sixth gem lit up slowly!


    "Sixth soul skill! Crown six turns!"


    Xingtianchi exerts a strange body method in the realm of Xingluo. Every step he takes, the strength of the whole person doubles.


    Crown six turn!


    It is a very powerful offensive soul skill. Every turn can double the destructive power of soul skill!


    With the blessing of six times the power, the tiger claws of xingtianchi came straight to ye can''s face.


    "The ancient ten thousand poison holy body! The second trait! Do not destroy the golden body!"


    Ye can uses the second characteristic of the ancient ten thousand poison holy body of divine blood. As the most powerful blood constitution in the three thousand world, in addition to having invincible evil, super life and invincible at the same level, the second characteristic cultivated by Ye can is a card to protect his life!


    Don''t destroy the golden body!


    Invincible five seconds!


    Ye can''s body emits a light golden light. The golden light is incomparably holy, just like the strongest power in the world.


    The attack of xingtianchi passed through ye can''s body and hit the ground directly.


    A deep pit suddenly appears behind ye can.


    Xingtianchi only felt his head buzzing. He never missed this move.


    "Boy, no matter what magic you use, I will kill you today! My crown turns six times. Even emperor Xingluo dare not resist rashly!"


    Ye can touches his nose. The old man''s fist smashes a well. If he hadn''t used immortal gold, I''m afraid he would have turned into a pool of meat mud.


    Xingtianchi hit dozens of punches in three seconds, and each punch exhausted its strength.


    But ye can is like a Golden Shadow. He can''t choose the target.


    Xingtianchi seems to have seen a fierce ghost. His Wulin crown is a first-class Wulin. In addition, almost all the soul rings he attached are offensive, and the title Douluo is difficult to resist his powerful blow.


    "Old man, give up."


    Five seconds later, ye can shakes the dust on her body, with a trace of dark light.


    "Do you think you can cover up the sky in Xingluo city? I am the future master of Xingluo Empire, the inheritor of Xingluo emperor. The soul master of your Xingjia family will never become the descendant of Xingluo emperor."


    "Then I''ll give you a ride!" xingtianchi wanted to attack again.


    "Xingtianchi, what do you want to do!"


    The majestic voice came to the realm of Xingluo. The man in the star robe slowly opened his eyes, "do you want to kill all the top soul masters of Xingluo Empire? Don''t think I don''t know what your Xingjia family has done behind the scenes! Collude with the Wulin hall, you are so brave!"


    When xingtianchi saw the figure of Xingluo emperor, the whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    Although he is an old monster of Xingluo family, a title Douluo of Xingluo Empire and a top power, compared with Xingluo emperor who dominates the whole Xingluo Empire, he is equivalent to a mole ant. If Xingluo emperor hadn''t found a divine seed from Xingluo secret place and given it to him, he would have no hope of becoming a title Douluo in his life!


    The pale xingtianchi said, "our Xingjia is your successor. His blood is impure and his birth is low. What qualifications does he have to follow our Xingjia..."


    "Isn''t the battle clear enough just now? Xingtianchi, he is my chosen successor. If your Xingjia makes any small moves in the future, get out of the city!" Xingluo said strongly.

 Chapter 290

    Ye can''s behavior just now is really a little difficult to understand. He has never seen such a talented soul master with great potential.


    The secret of that body is enough to make it the top power.


    With the breaking of the realm of stars!


    The people were released from the secret space.


    The silver girl thought it was the soul skill of xingtianchi, so she continued to satirize with confidence: "smelly boy, now you know who is the master of Xingluo city!"


    The star Tianchi on one side sighed helplessly, and the eyes contained incomparably strong resentment.


    Just one step away, their star family can replace the Dai family as the first of the five families.


    But why did a waste of the Dai family run out and steal everything that belonged to their star family Tianjiao.


    The silver girl walks to ye can with her head held high, raises her right hand and wants to fight over.


    Ye can mercilessly reaches out his hand to block it, and stares at her with a cold look, "I don''t like to start with women, or it''s cold in you!"


    The killing machine locked the silver girl and scared her chest and heart into a ball.


    When was she spoiled by the elders of the Bai family treated like this, but the horror of facing death filled her mind for a long time.


    "Grandpa Xing, he..."


    "Stop talking!" xingtianchi turned and left the gate of Xingluo city.


    Since emperor Xingluo has saved ye can, it is no good for the Xingjia family to continue the dispute.


    Just!


    A strange smile appeared at the corners of xingtianchi''s mouth.


    Emperor Xingluo, do you think Xingluo empire is completely under your control?


    After the secret place of Xingluo is opened, who can sit on the throne is not necessarily who.


    Bear it!


    When xingtianchi was about to enter Xingluo City, he looked back at ye can. He didn''t know why the boy had a magic that attracted him.


    "I advise you to keep a low profile in the future. Next time you will die miserably!"


    After xingtianchi leaves, ye can breathes a sigh of relief.


    The silver maiden stamped her feet, but there was nothing to do. She could only enter Xingluo city with the support of the guardians.


    "Let''s go in!" Ye can walks slowly to the gate with Huo San''s help.


    "System, where is my guardian?"


    "The dark gold Douluo is rushing to the host at this time!"


    An important factor for ye can to go to Xingluo city is to find the dark gold Douluo sent by the system!


    A super soul master with the soul bone of the dark gold fear claw bear.


    Just stepped into the city gate.


    What ye can sees is a prosperous scene, which is different from the city of Xingluo empire. The layout here is broad and the vision is very good. The main city is composed of four city gates in the East, West, North and south. Each city gate has a channel leading to the central area of Xingluo City.


    The most peripheral part of Xingluo city is the business district, where the famous chamber of Commerce on Douluo continent is located.


    "My Lord, it''s my first time here. It''s so spectacular!"


    Huo San was shocked by the scene in front of him. There are always stars hanging at the top of the palace in the sky of Xingluo city.


    "Buns, shame!" a harsh voice entered Huo San''s ear.


    I saw a little boy in gorgeous clothes standing on a stone bridge with a dagger in his hand.


    "Hmm? Little boy, dare to insult me!" Huo San stretched out his hand and taught the little boy a lesson.


    Ye can quickly reaches out and pulls, "Xingluo city is the imperial capital of Xingluo empire. We don''t know other people''s rules here. Rash action is likely to cause unnecessary trouble!"


    Unnecessary trouble?


    Huo San nodded vaguely and followed all the way. It seems that every trouble caused by adults is not very necessary.


    The little boy holding the dagger kicked down a handsome boy, rubbed the little boy''s cheek with the dirty sole and said, "I''m a soul master disciple of the royal family of Xingluo empire! You bedbugs living in Xingluo City, feel my great strength."


    Then, the dagger in the little boy''s hand suddenly stabbed the little boy''s back under his feet.


    "Hey! Stop!"


    Ye can turns around and appears next to the little boy. He holds his wrist in his right hand and whispers, "no matter how you are born, it''s unreasonable to hurt people''s lives!"


    "Do you know who I am? I''m Dai Hao. You can''t afford it! Get out of here."


    Dai Hao is the Royal soul master of Xingluo Empire and the future guardian of the Dai family.


    When ye can sees Dai Hao''s double pupils, he understands everything.


    This man is a true disciple of the Dai family.


    "Big brother, you''d better leave quickly. Dai Hao is a famous little devil in Xingluo City, and many people have died in his hands." the little boy who Dai Hao stepped on under his feet persuaded him.


    Ye can uses the power of writing wheel eyes and finds a rare martial spirit in the little boy lying on the ground.


    The martial soul of the best light attribute, Gemini Cyclops!


    You know, the twin Cyclops are very rare. At the beginning, ye can saw the power of the twin Cyclops when he followed the jade Sirius to go deep into the star forest to look for the ghost.


    The ultimate spiritual power and the best light attribute and flame attribute.


    And the biggest feature of the twin Cyclops is his physical body, indestructible.


    Generally speaking, few soul masters can awaken the martial spirit of the twin Cyclops. After all, at the age of six, the child''s physique is still very weak, and the power of the twin Cyclops is very strong. Therefore, in the process of awakening the martial spirit, the soul master is easy to die prematurely.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a talented soul master disciple in Xingluo city.


    "Don''t be afraid, little guy. You can hang out with me later."


    "How old are you!" Dai Hao''s wrist hurts and he has to cover the child bullied by himself. It''s unbearable.


    The little boy choked, grabbed the blue silver grass by the side of the road with both hands and said, "big brother, you''d better go quickly. Dai Hao''s family will come soon. I don''t want to trouble you."

 Chapter 291

    The splendid Xingluo city is a city that all soul masters yearn for.


    Not only because there are massive resources here, but also because there is an opportunity for people to become famous overnight.


    Little Dai HAOSI was not intimidated by Ye can''s boldness, but arrogantly said, "you can''t protect yourself, and you still want to accept your little brother?"


    "And you can''t look at it. He doesn''t have any soul power fluctuation. He hasn''t awakened his martial spirit over the age of six. It''s obviously rubbish. No, he''s not even as good as rubbish!"


    Dai Hao''s disgusted face was constantly magnified in the little boy''s sight.


    He knew that Dai Hao was a disciple of the royal family of Xingluo Empire, and his potential and status were far above him. Today, he fell into his hands. He didn''t think of running away. It''s better to die in a battle than continue to beg in Xingluo city.


    "I''m not rubbish. My name is Zhang Fan!"


    Seeing that the little boy finally broke out, ye can nodded with satisfaction and kicked Dai Hao, "san''er, stop him!"


    Huo Sanyi grabbed Dai Hao''s small arm, but he looked a little embarrassed. "Sir, he''s from the Dai family. If he''s the son of a big man, it''s hard for you to tell him over there!"


    You just vowed not to cause trouble. I''m afraid the Dai family won''t finish this kick.


    Ye can ignores Huo San, but moistens the little boy''s meridians with the soul power stored by congenital skill.


    You should know that the twin Cyclops is the overlord of the Cyclops race, and its power is enough to destroy a whole ghost forest. If it becomes the martial soul of the human soul master, the strength and physique of the soul master should not be so weak.


    "It''s strange that it''s so complicated!"


    Ye can sighed and touched the head of the sail. "Whether you can become the top power in the future depends on your nature!"


    At the moment when the power of the spirit eye white tiger was released, the Wu soul lurking in Zhang Fan slowly woke up.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    With a low roar, Zhang Fan''s body suddenly doubled, and soon a very holy light poured into his body from all around.


    Ultimate spiritual attribute!


    When ye can saw the huge spiritual power, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "although it can''t be compared with my martial spirit, this spiritual power is enough to stand proudly in the peak forest of Douluo mainland! I didn''t expect to meet a child casually in Xingluo City, so I have such qualification!"


    The sail wrapped by the holy light slowly opened his eyes. At this time, he had felt the soul force in his body.


    "I... have I become a soul master?!" Zhang Fan looked at his hands in disbelief.


    "The innate soul power is about level 8. Wu soul is a cyclops! You can become a soul master of the control department or a soul master of the strong attack department!"


    Ye can patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "because you are older, other soul masters will open the gap with you in future cultivation, but you should know that your own martial spirit is very overbearing and you don''t have to feel inferior."


    Ye can quietly introduces the earth level skill burnt heaven skill into Zhang Fan''s mind.


    With the introduction of the complete skill, Zhang Fan was stunned first, and then knelt directly on the ground, "thank you, sir. Zhang Fan is willing to go through fire and water for adults in the future!"


    Ye can smiled and reached out to help him up. "Practice hard and become an owl in the future."


    Zhang Fan, who lives at the bottom of Xingluo City, works hard every day to live. He is not a soul master, so his reward is half less than that of other children anywhere.


    "Saner, this child is a potential stock!"


    Ye can turns his head and says, "I''ll give it to you first."


    Then he took out two light blue pills from his arms. They were three grade pills exchanged by Ye can through the mall system. They had the ability to change the soul master''s constitution.


    "These two pills can change your physique, cut down meridians and wash marrow; don''t be lazy to practice soul power in the future."


    Huo San''s eyes lit up and hurried forward to get the pill, but the next second he thought of something, "Sir, what do you mean? Is this driving me away? Huo San will follow you to the death!"


    Zhang Fan on one side followed closely, "Zhang Fan is willing to follow adults!"


    "There are many dangers in the future!" Ye can sighed, "you won''t help me, but add a lot of trouble!"


    "But..." Huo San wanted to stop talking. He wanted to say that even if he died, he would die in front of adults.


    "Well, you are too weak, so don''t give your head."


    Ye can has a hunch that in the coming month, Xingluo city will become the gathering place of wind and cloud on Douluo continent!


    Wu soul hall!


    Seven sect doors!


    Soul master college!


    All forces will appear in this star city!


    The blood is unpredictable and there are so many enemies. In the future, even with the protection of Xingluo emperor, it is difficult for him to protect so many people.


    Huo San remained unmoved, "I would like to be a pawn in front of adults!"


    "Don''t worry and work hard. I have something important for you."


    "Go to Tiandou Empire and find the soul master college called Shrek College; think about entering or lurking around! I will find you there in the near future!"


    Shrek college?!


    Huo San smiled proudly, "Sir, I have become the soul king. Is it inappropriate to go to the soul master college now!"


    "Pig brain, if students can''t do it, go and be a teacher. Take this token. I think it can ensure you enter Shrek college!"


    Then a dark green token flew out of Ye can''s arms and landed in the middle of Huo San''s palm!


    It''s a very simple token. It''s just a poison word written on it!


    There are some dense green scales around. I think it''s the treasure Lord Ye can got from Tiandou empire!


    Poison token!


    Unique token of a frightening soul master on Douluo continent!


    In Tiandou Empire, almost no one knows Dugu Bo''s reputation. The dean of Shrek college should know what this token means.

 Chapter 292

    After a strange smile, Dai Hao cursed, "do you want to escape? A group of cowards! After my father comes, you will all become my slaves!"


    All the people turned a deaf ear to Dai Hao''s words. Ye can said in a deep voice: "san''er, your martial soul qualification is limited, and becoming a strong soul emperor is already the greatest potential. My pill can help you reshape your bone in a short time. At that time, it will be a blessing or a curse, and everything is up to you!"


    Huo San nodded solemnly and said, "Sir, we''ll wait for you at Shrek college!"


    Ye can watches them leave Xingluo city slowly!


    "Little Lord!"


    A soul master with a terrible smell came to the stone bridge, and all the soul masters around him were scared around by his spirit.


    "Shit, I''m just here now. I''m going to be killed by others!"


    Dai Hao showed a cruel smile after seeing the soul emperor.


    "What a pity! I ran two!" Dai Hao''s proud smile became more and more abnormal.


    "What a misfortune." Ye can shook her head and said slowly, "how could you be such a fool in the Dai family."


    "Who do you call a fool?"


    Dai Hao had confidence, and a white tiger with wings on its back gradually appeared behind him, and there was a big black king character in the middle of the white tiger''s forehead.


    Evil eyes and white tiger soul!


    The most iconic martial spirit of Dai family!


    You should know that although the Dai family is a family of evil eyed white tiger Wu soul, there are few soul master disciples who awakened the Wu soul in their family. Generally speaking, it is lucky to have ten soul masters in a generation of Dai family soul masters.


    Dai Hao glared at ye can. "I''m the king of Xingluo city now. I can do whatever I want!"


    The strong soul emperor also constantly releases a force to force ye can.


    Looking at the two deceptive soul masters, ye can almost laughed angrily. "I thought the Dai family was the head of the five royal families, and its internal rules must be very harsh. I didn''t expect to see you bullying others in the street."


    "Amin! Break his limbs!"


    Dai Hao stretched out his hand and pointed to ye can, "I want him to know what is the real terror!"


    Ye can was stunned, pointed to the tip of his nose and said, "do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are? Even if you are the illegitimate son of Xingluo emperor, I will chop you now!"


    The soul emperor beside Dai Hao''s eyes burst out a strong fighting spirit.


    He is the guardian cultivated by the royal family. His martial spirit is the third grade martial soul lightning swallow!


    A powerful spirit of sensitive attack!


    A black swallow was attached to the strong man of the soul emperor, and a swallow''s song rang through the clouds!


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple!


    Six soul rings are constantly shining admirable light behind them.


    "Who is that man? Dare to fight in Xingluo city? Isn''t he afraid of being caught by the patrol of Xingluo city?"


    "You don''t know him, and you know the child standing next to him. That''s a disciple of the Dai family!"


    "Dai family?" a long faced soul master suddenly changed his face. "Is that little boy a disciple of Dai family?"


    "Otherwise, who dares to be so arrogant."


    Ye can dodged and drew a distance from the person in front of him. "I don''t want to kill today. Get away!"


    Lightning swallow soul master snorted: "do you despise me? I''m one of the most outstanding guardians of Xingluo empire!"


    Lightning swallow''s body constantly changes in front of Ye can, just like a smart swallow flying in the sky.


    "Amin, don''t be wordy!" Dai Hao said a little irritably: "I''m in a hurry and ready to go home!"


    Lightning Yan soul emperor did not become agitated at Dai Hao''s urging.


    Because his defense was watertight, he didn''t hear the outside world.


    "There are flaws! The second soul skill of lightning swallow - lightning Biao!"


    Lightning Biao!


    Lightning swallow''s gifted magic power uses its powerful speed to strike the enemy quickly and powerfully!


    Speed, even power!


    A double pupil appeared impressively in ye can''s eyes. The spirit eye is possessed by the white tiger soul!


    First Soul Ring!


    The purple soul ring gradually appears behind ye can, and a third of the black appears in the purple soul ring!


    That''s the symbol of the soul ring produced by the ten thousand year soul beast!


    The first Soul Ring absorbed by Ye can comes from an ancient soul beast Yinying beast. Its blood power is very strong. Generally, few soul masters can block the terrorist attack power of Yinying beast.


    Shadow of the dark devil!


    Ye can, who is incarnated as a shadow, has escaped the first attack of the lightning yanhun emperor.


    "The attack power and speed are top-notch. But your ability to grasp the battle opportunity is still a little poor!"


    Ye can was as fast as lightning, and his lazy voice sounded behind each other.


    "What? This..." lightning Yan quickly looked back.


    But I heard a Nuha, "king in the world!"


    A dark shadow quietly appeared in front of the soul emperor. There was a golden light in the black group, and the powerful oppression poured in.


    Boom!


    Lightning swallow could not dodge at all and was directly hit to the ground.


    Vomited a mouthful of blood. He sat in a trance and didn''t understand the battle just now.


    After ye can''s soul power entered the realm of soul king, the "King''s presence in the world" has undergone qualitative changes again.


    Before, ye can''s spiritual and physical strength had long exceeded the soul force. It can be said that the soul force is the weakest of the three forces, which also led to the inability of Junlin to give full play to its greatest strength.


    But now ye can is invincible in the battle at the level of soul king and even soul emperor.


    "Why... You are so fast..." lightning Yan soul emperor looked stunned.


    Dai Hao''s look was gradually frightened, and lightning swallow was also famous in their Dai family''s combat power list.


    I was beaten and vomited blood just now. It''s incredible.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Dai Hao pale pointed to ye can and said, "my father is the owner of the Dai family."


    Ye can squints and says, "if you want to kill him, just ask your father. Lead the way."

 Chapter 293

    In a rather simple mansion, two teenagers are standing in front of the red gate. Looking up, there is a plaque with two big characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing written on it. The mystery contained between the two words is fascinating.


    "Dai Jia!"


    Ye can slowly spits out two words, and the whole person looks very strange. The emotion hidden in his heart fluctuates again.


    He is the soul master who was expelled from the Dai family. At the beginning, all the Dai family regarded ye can as a dog, but now he stands in front of the Dai family again. How can he keep calm in his heart?


    Dai Hao, who was blocked by Ye can, whispered, "brother, don''t mess around! Our Dai family is the largest family in Xingluo city and has a great status in the whole Xingluo empire!"


    Ye can loosened the man in his hand and said coldly, "you''re right. I''m not sure I''m still your brother!"


    "..." Dai Hao tidied up his clothes, rolled his eyes and almost cursed.


    He muttered to himself, "I''m the son of the master. Dai muhei and Dai mubai are my eldest brothers. You don''t pee. If you kiss my brother, I''ll still kiss you!"


    Ye can''s ears are so good that he naturally heard this sentence. "You can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. No one can save you after suffering later."


    Dai Hao is a little angry. When was he treated like this in Xingluo city?


    He bullied others!


    Dai Hao glanced, turned around and said, "this ancient wooden door is the facade of my Dai family. Only a soul master with soul power can push it open. You claim to be from the Dai family. Do you want to try?"


    Ye can doesn''t believe it in her heart, but she has nothing to do. She goes forward and takes a few steps.


    At the same time, a strong soul force flowed out of the body and stretched out his right hand to push the vermilion wooden door.


    Creak!


    The wooden door was slowly opened, and two dignified middle-aged men came out of the door. They looked extraordinary. Every step they took had the smell of the king of beasts.


    "Thirteen uncles! Fifteen uncles! He''s the one who''s going to kill me!"


    When Dai Hao saw his two uncles, he immediately changed his temper and said, "he also killed my guard Amin!"


    One of the younger soul masters coughed awkwardly, touched Dai Hao''s cerebellar bag and said, "smelly boy, you know to run out and cause trouble every day!"


    It seems that they have long known Dai Hao''s character. Exaggerating things is his always complaining style.


    The older soul master stared at ye can with gloomy eyes. Two green tendons suddenly appeared on his right hand. He sneered and said, "who are you?"


    Black tiger!


    The second-class martial spirit from the variation of the evil eye white tiger martial spirit has first-class power, flame attribute and destructive power. Although it is not as powerful as the evil eye white tiger martial spirit, the variation of flame attribute also brings a lot of fighting methods to the soul division.


    Ye can bows and says, "my name is ye can."


    "Ye can? You want to kill Xiao hao?"


    "Then ask me if Dai he agrees!"


    Without waiting for ye can to explain, Dai He turned into a black streamer and came straight. The black one was attached to his whole right arm, with strong power and strong burning power.


    The seven soul rings flashing behind Dai He show that he is a strong soul saint.


    "Soul saint?"


    Ye can quickly avoids. He frowns, and the power of the evil eyed white tiger in his body suddenly bursts out.


    "What kind of martial spirit are you?"


    Dai He quickly stops his body. The tiger claws are less than half a meter away from ye can. The hot flame has brought a lot of load to ye can''s body.


    The older soul master looked at ye can with gloomy eyes and said, "don''t be reckless, brother 14. His martial spirit released for a moment. I felt a palpitation."


    Dai He stepped back excitedly, reached out and grabbed the soul master and whispered, "brother, his martial spirit seems to be the iconic martial spirit of our Dai family, evil eyed white tiger! This man is a little strange..."


    The older soul master glanced at ye can and said slowly, "I''ve experienced countless battles. I didn''t expect to be afraid of a young man today... Is it possible that he is a super soldier returning from the Wulin hall, or is he a legendary disciple of the seven sects?"


    Ye can sees that the two are so nervous that he can''t continue to pretend, "you two, don''t be nervous. In fact, I''m a disciple of the Dai family!"


    "What? Are you a disciple of the Dai family?"


    Dai Mu looks at ye can up and down. "It''s impossible! I''ve never seen you."


    "I don''t know if you remember the name Dai can!"


    Dai can?! The traitor


    Dai Mu and Dai He looked at each other, and there was a fluster in their eyes, but they were soon hidden.


    "Dai can is judged by the elders as a waste who can''t awaken the martial spirit..." Dai He is difficult to channel: "but your soul power fluctuates!"


    "Obviously a great soul master!"


    Ye can uses the power of innate skill to temporarily suppress the soul power in his body, so that his soul power is controlled at about level 28.


    "Uncle, he hurt Amin!"


    Dai Mu was more confused. "Amin is a soul master at the soul emperor level. He is just a big soul master. The gap between the two strength is not a bit."


    "If you are Dai can, can you defeat a soul emperor with the power of the great soul master?"


    "There must be some despicable means hidden!"


    "Dai can! Amin is the guardian trained by our Dai family. It''s hard to count if you beat him seriously."


    Dai He said coldly, "after all, you are the soul master who was removed from the Dai family."


    Ye can holds his shoulder and looks at the three people singing in front of him. "Are you trying to usurp the position of the master of the family? Otherwise, how can you decide the fate of master Dai''s family!


    "What are you talking about?" Dai Muming was a little flustered. "Your business was settled many years ago."


    Ye can said innocuously, "don''t be too nervous, you two. I''m just a great soul master. How can I defeat a soul emperor? It''s a little reckless for you to start a teacher to ask for guilt without investigating it first."


    "How dare you talk to your elders like that!" Dai Mu blushes and wants to teach ye can a lesson.


    "Thirteen masters!"


    The bent old man rushed from the wooden door. He was wearing old clothes and was incompatible with the brilliant Dai Fu. The whole man stood beside Dai Mu listlessly, with several shocking scars on his face. The old man timidly said, "the master summoned you to discuss business."


    When Dai Mu saw the old man, he grabbed his neck with his right hand and said in a deep voice, "old man, it was your cheap girl who took the medicine and charmed my big brother! That''s why he gave birth to the wild seed. Now the wild seed is back!"


    The old man kept waving his hands. He didn''t dare to touch Dai Mu''s arm. Originally, he was the servant of Dai family. After that, everyone in Dai family treated each other coldly and was either beaten or scolded every day.


    The old man said with all his strength: "master 13, my girl doesn''t..."


    "Dare to talk back!"


    Dai He on one side directly grabbed the old man''s tianlinggai, and a crisp sound of bone fracture sounded. He said angrily, "you have defiled the blood of our Dai family!"


    The narrow corners of the old man''s eyes swept to the young man standing not far away. For a moment, he was excited to forget that his life was still in Dai Mu''s hands.


    It''s so similar!


    Ye can''s mood began to fluctuate violently again, and the blood connection was constantly pounding his mind.


    "You are caner!" the old man said excitedly.


    "Old man, I didn''t expect you to really dare to recognize him!"


    Dai Mu said coldly, "but you two will soon go to hell together and meet your short-lived and cheap girl!"


    The old man begged: "gentlemen, my grandson is still the blood of the master. Spare him one life! He will never step into Xingluo city. The old slave is willing to exchange his rotten life for his life!"


    "Old man, I said you all have to die here!"


    Dai Muleng snorted and threw the old man to the ground. His right foot stepped on the old man''s back. The sound of broken ribs sounded, but the old man didn''t show any sense of pain. He just looked at his grandson with tears and only met a few times.


    "You shouldn''t have come back! Your mother was tortured to death in exchange for your way of life..."


    "Grandpa?"


    Ye can''s lips moved slightly. After seeing the old man''s humble appearance, his tone trembled.


    "Boy! Today I just solved you two guys who eat inside and outside together."


    The inheritance belonging to the God of killing in ye can''s body is restless.


    On an ethereal peak, a man in a black robe slowly opened his scarlet eyes.


    He murmured: "the speed of fitting is too fast! Douluo continent is really a magical place! Little guy, can you bear the violent killing?"

 Chapter 294

    Hearing the old man''s humble plea, ye can''s heart rises an agitated mood. He wants to destroy all this in front of him!


    "Can''er, you shouldn''t come back!"


    The old man was hit in the chest by Dai He, and blood came out of his mouth like a spring.


    "Old thing!"


    Dai he threw the old man under Ye can''s feet. He looked indifferent and said, "in my eyes, you are a dog of Dai family!"


    Ye can quickly kneels beside the old man, and the soul force in his body slowly enters the old man''s body to help him recover.


    "System, help my grandpa!" Ye can is a little excited.


    The system is silent!


    Soon after, the mechanical sound sounded again!


    "The host has not become a God and cannot control the life and death of any creature, and the God inheritance obtained by the host is the unparalleled God and the God of killing, which belong to the God of destruction. Therefore, relying on the strength of the host at this time, it is impossible to save the dying creature..."


    Ye can directly and selectively blocks the answer of the system, and then silently opens the mall exchange system!


    Five thousand more souls!


    Ye can holds the old man''s hand and begins to sweat.


    He didn''t want to see his relatives leave, although the old man only met once.


    "Quick, quick, elixir for healing injuries!" Ye can quickly browses all elixirs in the mall system.


    "After all, he is also the eldest brother''s son, and there is Dai''s blood in his body. Are we too cruel!" Dai He said with a trace of regret.


    "Brother 14! What are the rules of the Dai family? Our strength is supreme! Only the soul master who awakens the evil eye white tiger Wu soul is the real blood of the Dai family, and the others are just a group of mole ants."


    Dai He looks a little helpless. Dai Mu is the soul master of the Dai family, whose resources are second only to their eldest brother. After all, his awakened soul is the iconic white tiger with evil eyes of the Dai family, which is different from their group of soul masters who awakened other mutated souls.


    Turning over, a blue pill appeared in ye can''s hand, and a strong fragrance of medicine floated out slowly.


    "What''s that, pill?"


    Dai Mu locked the pill in ye can''s hand for the first time. It was a valuable thing just by smell.


    "Boy, show me what you have in your hand!"


    Ye can just glances at them coldly, but finds that the old man pushes away the hand that conveys soul power.


    "Can''er, don''t waste your strength."


    The old man looked at ye can tremblingly, and a tear fell from the corner of his eyes.


    He worked hard for the Dai family for half his life, but in the end, his offspring were reduced to fish on the Dai family''s knife board.


    The old man said weakly, "your mother was buried in the random burial post by the Dai family. Go and have a look."


    Ye can clenched his fist tightly. Although he came through and borrowed this body, he was also a man of flesh and blood. He was very angry in the face of such injustice.


    "Ha ha! I don''t know the heaven and earth, smelly boy!"


    Dai Mu said wildly, "where do you think Dai''s family is? Can anyone come and go?"


    Ye can takes a deep breath and slowly says, "from now on, the Dai family has nothing to do with me!"


    "It''s a big joke!"


    "Do you think the Dai family needs to climb up to you?"


    Dai He said gloomily, "maybe you don''t know. Now if you want to get out of Xingluo City, it depends on whether I agree or not."


    Ignore the ridicule of others.


    Ye can puts the pill in his hand into the old man''s mouth, and then whispers, "I''ve grown up. I''ll deal with some things."


    Seeing the familiar environment around, broken memories are constantly pouring out.


    At that time, as the son of the head of the family, he was also noble. Like Dai muhei and Dai mubai, he was the most promising disciple of the Dai family. However, when he was told that he could not awaken the symbolic martial spirit of the Dai family, other people''s attitude towards him changed greatly.


    In particular, several uncles of the Dai family, ranging from bad words to fists and kicks, would have become a skeleton if it had not been for his mother''s desperate protection.


    "After talking about the past, I''ll send you on the road." Dai Mu''s eyes gradually showed a heavy pupil, with evil eyes and white tiger soul.


    The domineering spirit slowly spread from Dai Mu''s body.


    Ye can dodges and falls on a rockery.


    "King in the world!"


    Although Dai Mu summoned evil eyes and white tigers, he did not use any soul power. After all, a small big soul master was a baby in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The two hegemonic forces collide with each other.


    Dai Mu, whose physical quality was much better than that of other soul masters, was confident that he could beat ye can into a pool of meat mud under this move.


    But


    Ye can''s phantom fist smashed his strength and came directly to his face.


    "This......" Dai Mu was just about to speak, but instinctively stretched out his hand and forcibly took down the oncoming murderous spirit.


    In the eyes of everyone, Dai Mu stepped back and hit a tree behind him. His two arms were bleeding.


    The evil eye white tiger Wu soul of the Dai family is a combination of the blood of two ancient tiger kings. Among them, the strength of the nether white tiger is its own strength and destructive power, while the strength of the spirit eye white tiger is its spiritual power. The soul division of the Dai family just keeps expanding towards the strong attack system and has never opened the so-called spiritual power.


    "Poof!"


    Dai Mu spits out a mouthful of blood. His right hand trembles and points to ye can and says, "you''re not a great soul master!"

 Chapter 295

    Ye can jumped down from the rockery and snapped, "this punch is returned to you for the old man!"


    Dai He looks at ye can with a gloomy face. He simply checks Dai Mu''s injury.


    He said angrily, "you dare to hurt brother 13. You don''t know how high his position is in the Dai family? The following crimes! If you didn''t have the noble blood of the Dai family in your body, you would have been the target of the Dai family!"


    A trace of blood gradually appeared in ye can''s right eye!


    Write wheel eye!


    In the world of fire and shadow, writing wheel eyes is a symbol of evil. If you want to help writing wheel eyes complete their evolution, the person who has writing wheel eyes must kill the closest people around him.


    Only the power of blood and the killing of fear can continuously catalyze the completion of evolution.


    "The Dai family is really rotten!" Ye can calls out his own martial spirit, Lingmou white tiger!


    At the moment when the white tiger in Lingmou appeared, the atmosphere of the whole Dai family residence changed dramatically.


    In the Xingjia mansion three streets away from the Dai family, xingtianchi slowly raised his head and looked in the direction of the Dai family and said, "will the Dai family really rise because of this? The soul master with the power of the spirit eye white tiger has the power to suppress the evil eye white tiger. It seems that it depends on the luck of the Dai family."


    "Lao Zu!"


    A young soul master ran to xingtianchi and whispered, "it seems that there is a battle in the Dai family."


    "Well, tell the star family that the dark son arranged in the Dai family can sacrifice himself to complete Xingming''s unfinished plan when necessary."


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Dai''s residence!


    As a strong wave of soul power swept through the whole residence, many soul masters of the Dai family came to watch.


    "What''s the matter? Someone dares to challenge the dignity of the Dai family?" said an old man with white beard.


    "Two elders, this is the soul master who was expelled from the Dai family several years ago." Dai He points to ye can.


    "Expelled disciple?"


    The second elder Leng hum: "then he has nothing to do with the Dai family. Give him some gold soul coins and throw them out of Xingluo city!"


    Dai He reluctantly pointed to Dai Mu, who was in a trance. "Brother thirteen was hit by this man. He was seriously injured."


    "What? Thirteen is the most outstanding soul master of the Dai family. He is approaching the level of soul Saint at the age of less than 30."


    The second elder was a little stunned and said, "is it difficult that a soul master who was expelled from the family still has the talent to surpass the old thirteen?"


    Seeing that there are more and more soul masters in the Dai family, ye can immediately said, "I really don''t know if the Dai family is called the head of the five families. Is it in vain? All soul masters are a group of losers."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Dare to insult us! He doesn''t know that the evil eye white tiger martial spirit is a martial spirit? He tore him up every minute!"


    The second elder reflected a light in his eyes, "don''t talk wildly here. I''m afraid I made some mistakes when I drove you out. Don''t blame us for being cruel now."


    Ye can holds his shoulder and stands opposite many soul masters. "How cruel can you be? Now there are so many people, why don''t you gamble with me."


    "What are you betting on? Don''t play tricks, little thing!"


    "The Dai family is the most powerful family in the Xingluo empire. It is not allowed to be defiled by anyone and kill him."


    The soul masters of the Dai family took a step forward one after another, and a powerful momentum broke out on everyone.


    After all, this is the largest family in Xingluo empire. In addition, in recent years, the Dai family has seen many soul masters with good qualifications. At this time, the overall strength has been improved a lot.


    Ye can is not afraid. "I always asked Dai family is a big family. I didn''t expect it to be a coward who will bully more than less. I really should tell Xingluo emperor about it and let him see your unknown side."


    Xingluo emperor is the master of Xingluo Empire, with the blood of Dai family flowing through him. However, since he became Xingluo emperor, his relationship with Dai family has gradually alienated.


    After all, Emperor Xingluo is the spokesman of the Empire. Only by leveling a bowl of water can the five royal families join hands and resist the invasion of other forces.


    The relationship between the Dai family and the emperor Xingluo is very delicate. If there is a gap between the emperor Xingluo and the Dai family again, the next emperor Xingluo cannot come from the Dai family.


    The second elder looked a little strange. "It''s unfair to bully less with more, but if you want to challenge Dai''s disciples, naturally someone will fight."


    "Does anyone of Dai''s disciples dare to fight?"


    The second elder looked like a superior, because in his eyes, every soul master disciple of the Dai family was stronger than ye can.


    "Two elders, since this man is so arrogant, why don''t we call out young master Dai muhei?"


    This proposal is very in line with the wishes of the second elder. Dai muhei''s qualification is recognized as excellent.


    "Where is mu Hei now? Go and call him."


    Soon after, Dai muhei in black came out of the Dai family soul master. After absorbing the external soul bone, Dai muhei''s soul power has approached the level 40 mark.


    You know, there are very few soul masters who have become soul masters at the level of soul sect at the age of 15.


    "Mu Hei, this man is a traitor of our Dai family. Give him some color and kill him if necessary." the two elders said confidently.


    Dai muhei is the most outstanding soul master of Xingluo empire. Even if the Xingjia wants to press Dai Jia, its growth rate should be considered.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I promise to finish the task." Dai muhei is looking for someone to practice his hand. Unexpectedly, someone without eyes came to the door today

 Chapter 296

    "Who doesn''t have eyes and dares to come to our house for trouble?"


    Dai muhei pulled away several soul masters standing in front of him and held his head high.


    "It''s me." the boy across the street whispered back.


    Dai Mu''s heart clicked and suddenly thought of being beaten into a pig''s head in the auction house.


    But this man was like that man. He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    "Why, don''t you recognize me?" Ye can asks with her shoulder in her arms.


    This sentence can frighten Dai muhei. He quickly retreated a few steps and stretched out his hand, "how could it be him..."


    As soon as they saw Dai muhei, they were curious and asked, "do you know him?"


    "I know more than two elders. He is very mysterious. Ordinary soul masters are really not his opponent!"


    In Mingcheng auction house, ye can is in the limelight. Not only are there two title Douluo guarding him, but even poison Douluo obeys him.


    After that, he vowed that the last person he wanted to see in his life was ye can.


    Now people are standing at his door.


    The second elder Dai Shuwang was a little embarrassed because Dai muhei was obviously afraid.


    "Mu Hei, you are the most outstanding soul master of the Dai family. Even if you look at the whole city, no one can achieve the same level as you. Didn''t you defeat the true soul master at the Wulin hall?"


    Dai muhei didn''t hear what the two elders said, because he was almost stunned.


    Ye can''s move to King the world had planted a shadow of fear in his mind. Facing it again, the fear in his heart came out involuntarily.


    Ye can still smiles and looks at the person in front of him, "Dai muhei, are you the first person in the Dai family they say? Come to fight me?"


    "Ah?" Dai Mu''s black face turned white and quickly shook his head, "no, no, I''m not..."


    "..." the second elder was confused.


    "..." the soul masters of the Dai family were stunned.


    Did the boy give Dai muhei some ecstasy


    A foreign disciple of the Dai family stood up and said, "it''s crazy! Young master Dai muhei is a soul master of level 38 soul respect. You''re just a great soul master. What do you take?"


    Dai Shuwang is also a person who has seen the world. Ye can dares to challenge the Dai family alone. I''m afraid it''s really outstanding.


    At this time, he observed Dai Mu''s trance and asked softly, "what''s special about this boy''s attack?"


    "Just a frontal collision, I was hit on the ground by a punch, and my strength was very overbearing." Dai Mu frowned and replied.


    Dai Shuwang nodded slightly and came to a conclusion, "this man is the evil soul master who can be killed by everyone on the mainland!"


    what?! Evil spirit Master!


    "No wonder young master Dai muhei doesn''t want to fight with him. It turns out that he is a evil soul master!"


    "We must kill the evil soul master, or there will be more killings."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye can is talking a lot when she hears master Dai''s soul.


    He smiled helplessly, "I didn''t come to Dai''s house to compete for power or status. I just came to that thing."


    Dai Shuwang sneered and said, "you are an abandoned soul master disciple. What qualifications do you have to come to the Dai family to find things? Besides, there is no item in the Dai family that belongs to you, and everything on you belongs to the Dai family."


    In the face of these hostile people, ye can doesn''t intend to beat around the Bush, "I don''t want to be the soul master of your Dai family. Now I want to see your master and find my mother''s tombstone!"


    "Your mother?"


    Dai Shuwang squinted. "A cheap bastard, she has already been thrown into the mountains near Xingluo city. I think her body has long been eaten by wild animals."


    This is too vicious. The flame in ye can''s body is rising, and the power from the depths of his heart is involuntarily displayed.


    The field of killing gods spread out at Dayton time, and the soul masters around ye can were shrouded by a strong killing opportunity.


    "What power is this?"


    Dai Shuwang wondered, "are you the devil from that place? No wonder you have the smell of evil soul master! All soul master disciples listen to the order and kill him!"


    "You mole ants really disgust me!" a blood red Soul Ring rises under Ye can''s feet!


    It comes from a powerful 100000 year old soul beast!


    Through arm golden ape!


    Ye can met a soul beast in the depths of the star forest. Its attribute is the unique combination of metal and fire attributes.


    At the moment when the soul ring appeared in 100000 years, everyone took a breath.


    "Doesn''t the red Soul Ring represent the power of the soul beast of 100000 years? Why is his first Soul Ring A Soul Ring of 100000 years!"


    "Even emperor Xingluo can''t have such a strong breath. What''s the origin of this person!"


    "Two elders, what shall we do?"


    At the moment when the soul ring appeared in 100000 years, a powerful force was revealed from somewhere in Xingluo city.


    And at the corner of a street in Xingluo City, an old man with a wooden crutch couldn''t help scratching his head.


    "This smelly boy, it''s very realistic to imitate my breath! When he was in the Xuantian soul beast forest, he couldn''t help imitating the breath of emperor Tian. He was even very similar to the murderous spirit."


    He is the one who has been hiding in the dark to protect ye can. He has caused a lot of trouble for ye can along the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Dai Shuwang''s eyes were filled with fear at this time. "Admit it, you are not a Dai family disciple at all. You are a human turned into a soul beast for 100000 years!"


    Then a greedy color was revealed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Although the power of a 100000 year old soul beast is very powerful, after he chooses to become a human, he will have a period of fatigue, which is the best period for hunting.


    A soul ring of 100000 years plus a soul bone of 100000 years!


    A 100000 year old soul beast can bring four soul skills to a soul master.


    He must be killed!


    Ye can stamped his right foot slightly, and eight bloody soul rings emerged again behind him!


    Nine ring Title Douluo!


    And they are all soul rings of 100000 years!


    Dai Mu''s black teeth trembled behind the elder and said, "it''s him, it''s him... The devil..."


    Dai Shuwang stares at ye can pale. A title Douluo is already a soul master with incomparably high status in the Dai family.


    Let alone a title Douluo with nine 100000 year old soul rings.


    At the same time, a tall man in a white robe came from behind. Everywhere he went, the soul masters stepped out of the way.


    At the moment of his appearance, a violent force also emerged.


    "Who dares to go wild in my Dai family residence?"


    After seeing the middle-aged man, the volcano in ye can''s heart finally erupted.


    This man is the father of the body!


    The owner of the Dai family!


    "Master!"


    Dai Shuwang respectfully came forward and said, "he''s here to avenge the Dai family!"


    The head of the Dai family, Dai Tianmu Guang, penetrated ye can''s body like a sharp sword, but after seeing the nine bloody soul rings, the corners of his mouth slightly recalled, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that someone could simulate the breath of ten-year soul animals!"

 Chapter 297

    "Simulated?"


    Dai Shuwang is a little unbelievable. As the second elder of the Dai family, he is also a figure who has experienced wind and rain. He has soul power at the soul Saint level. Few people can fight it in the Xingluo empire.


    Moreover, the Dai family is the head of the five royal families, and its internal secret Xin is far more than other families. He has never heard of anyone who can simulate the breath of ghosts and animals for 100000 years.


    Dai Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the bullying spirit slowly spread from his body.


    "Are you the soul master of Dai family?" Dai Tian asked with a smile.


    Ye can''s right hand trembled slightly. It was a kind of desire. I don''t know why, at the moment of seeing Dai Tian, a sense of killing filled his mind.


    The name of this body is Dai can!


    Is he resenting his father?


    Ye can shakes her head reluctantly. Although Dai can has become one with her spiritual strength, her emotions will be affected more or less when she meets a close relative.


    "My name was Dai can."


    Dai Tian had some doubts on his face. He still stood with his hands on his back. His tall and straight body looked so tall, "Dai can?"


    Ye can sneered and said, "I''m here to find my mother''s tombstone!"


    "Your mother?"


    Dai Tian obviously couldn''t figure out what the story was. He frowned and asked, "elder Er, who is the descendant of the Dai family? He has become a great soul master at such a young age. His qualification is OK. Why have I never seen this person?"


    Dai Shuwang was slightly embarrassed and whispered, "master, this man is your son!"


    "Me?"


    Dai Tian carefully looked at the young man in front of him, frowned and said, "he... How can he be my son? Dai muhei and Dai mubai are the two most outstanding soul master disciples of Xingluo Empire, and my other ten sons are unique strong..."


    Dai Shuwang interrupted Dai Tian and said reluctantly, "master, this is your eighth son, the child born by you and a child."


    "Servant?"


    Dai Tian looked uncertain and looked at the young man in front of him, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    If Dai can''s mother is a woman married by Ming media from other families in the Xingluo Empire, with Dai can''s superb soul simulation skills, she can become the focus of Dai Tian''s attention, but his mother is a servant without any blood and soul power.


    "Oh, I remember. I didn''t expect you to grow so big." Dai Tian bent an arc around his mouth. He didn''t want to mention that evil relationship again, nor did he want others to mention, "but this is all a thing of the past. You are no longer a disciple of the Dai family or my son."


    If this black history is known by other families, the owner of the family will be hungry and have children with his servants; I''m afraid it''s going to turn the world upside down.


    Ye can constantly runs the soul power in his body. At this time, his state is full, and he can kill dozens of soul masters of the Dai family.


    "Ding!"


    "It is detected that the host faces selection, please select the host!"


    "Option 1: kill the soul master of the Dai family! You are the owner of the ancestral blood of the Dai family. How can you be insulted by a group of descendants! Get a reward: evolution of the soul of the white tiger with soul eyes! Soul power plus one!"


    "Option 2: leave the Dai family residence! Your blood is the blood of the Dai family. They are all your relatives. Why do you start? Get a reward: swallow the title! The title effect greatly enhances your resistance! Soul power increases by three!"


    "Option 3! Defeat Dai Tian! When the father sees that the son is not dead, take out seven wolves with him! When the son sees that the father is not dead, he sharpens his knife like a wolf! Get a reward: unknown magic power!"


    "I won''t accept it, do it!"


    Ye can burst into a drink and then makes his own choice!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the bonus soul power plus one! Spirit eye white tiger soul evolution!"


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the reward unknown magic power!"


    Ye can, who is in an extremely violent state, doesn''t notice that the system gives two rewards this time.


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: lv52


    Soul bone: Evil scorpion tail bone of dark devil evil tiger (with soul bone attached)


    Dark gold fear claw bear''s split sky right metacarpal bone (external soul bone)


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortality of the divine level body refining skill (Level 6 Slayer!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Magic power: open the gate of heaven with the sword!


    Blood: Ancient ten thousand poisons holy body (all evils do not invade! Do not destroy the golden body! Super life! The road is dry) write wheel eye (three hook jade!)


    Inheritance: the God of killing! Demon inheritance! Unparalleled God inheritance!


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul), Tianmou white tiger (super Wu soul), the third Wu soul (not opened)


    Soul Ring: Spirit eye white tiger - purple, blue gold, black, black!


    Field: killing God (Advanced)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Sword of killing (artifact)


    Items: secondary soul guide, small soul guide hand gun, killing crown, Sun Moon mainland chart, Haotian sect leader token, Xingjia token, green silver grass token, mysterious stone ball!


    Self created soul skill: wind wing, metal guard, dark moon roar.


    Title: Soul Hunter (primary) guest of the star forest (primary) Master of the capital of killing (senior title)


    Special occupation: Level 2 soul tutor


    Life occupation: Singer (primary)


    Guardian: one! Dragon God duel - Munn! (Wu Soul: bright holy dragon! Soul power level: level 99!)


    Second! Scorpion tiger fight - Zhang Peng! (Wu Soul: dark devil, scorpion and tiger! Soul power level: level 95!)


    Third! Dark gold Douluo - big sky! (Wu Soul: bear of the earth! Soul power level: level 93!)

 Chapter 298

    When ye can hasn''t reacted, the soul of Lingmou white tiger has quietly completed a higher degree of evolution.


    "Kill God field, open!"


    An ocean like murderous spirit permeates ye can''s body. There are few enemies in the field of killing gods in the group war.


    The Dai family soul masters standing here have their soul power level below level 50. Only the two elders and Dai Tian''s soul power level have reached about level 80.


    Dai muhei stood beside Dai Tian and said, "father, this man is an expert in the world who gave me the soul bone! And there are two very strong titles around him. Let''s stop fighting!"


    In Mingcheng, Zhang Peng, the scorpion tiger Douluo, and Mu en, the Dragon God Douluo, have not left ye can. The power of those two title Douluo can destroy the Dai family at this time in minutes.


    Dai Tian said coldly, "isn''t there no guardian around him now? This is a good time for us to kill him!"


    "He has a powerful power. Even if I am in front of him, it is difficult to maintain that calm state! In addition, as you said, there are two strong men sitting next to him. I think he is also a great treasure in Douluo continent."


    In Dai Tian''s eyes, ye can is just a disciple abandoned by the Dai family. His martial spirit can''t be recognized by other forces.


    Therefore, there is only one reason to explain why the boy has such a powerful power!


    The inheritance of gods!


    Even if it is the weakest God in Douluo, it is also the existence they look forward to.


    Qinglonglie light wave!


    Ye can defeats the three soul master disciples of the Dai family with a move of Qinglong lieguangbo, and then his soul skills begin to show slowly.


    After all, there were about 200 Dai family disciples around him at this time.


    We must keep the soul power full!


    Oh, my God!


    The hatred in ye can''s heart almost swallowed up all his reason.


    In the depths of his spiritual world, a mass of black material gradually expanded. A blue spirit wandered in the spiritual sea. After seeing the expansion of the black material, it sent out soft power to prevent the force from continuing to invade.


    A silver barrel was turned out from the storage space by Ye can. At the same time, there were several silver squares with different shapes!


    What ye can gets from the system is one of the forces beyond Douluo at this time!


    Soul guide!


    Level 2 soul guided ray hand gun and paralysis ray!


    The hand gun is the weapon that ye can obtains from the system, while the paralysis ray is the weapon engraved after obtaining rare metals from the treasure house of the seven treasures Liuli sect.


    The white light and paralyzing rays kept shooting at the Dai family soul masters.


    "Get away, this is a concealed weapon!"


    "What weapon is that?"


    "What a fast speed!"


    A soul master of the Dai family looked pale when he found that ye can defeated his partners.


    At this time, nearly half of the Dai family''s soul master disciples were lying on the ground.


    Dai Tian, who stood above, said with a slightly gloomy face, "there are so many secrets on this man. He doesn''t look like an ordinary soul master."


    There are nearly half of the soul masters lying on the ground. Who would have thought that this was done by a teenager!


    Dai Shuwang said with some regret, "it''s just a pity that he is no longer the soul master disciple of the Dai family. Otherwise, the Dai family may really become the eternal overlord of Xingluo city with his strength."


    While fighting with the soul guide, ye can uses the writing wheel eye to absorb the blood of Dai''s soul master disciples. At this time, ye can''s state is constantly growing upward.


    "Dai Tian, look at the move!"


    A low roar sounded, and then a figure flew out of the crowd.


    Self created soul skill!


    Wings of the wind!


    "Do you want to fight with me? Rebel!" Dai Tian shook his mouth slightly, and then eight different soul rings appeared behind him!


    Yellow, purple, black, black!


    Eight ring soul duel!


    A white tiger with wings on its back descended on his body.


    "The seventh soul skill is the real body of Wu soul!"


    The Black Soul Ring releases a thrilling light!


    The seventh soul ring is the same soul ring skill of all soul masters on the whole Douluo continent!


    Wu soul real body!


    Dai Tian''s body gradually turned into a fierce tiger, the real body of evil eyes and white tiger Wu soul!


    Ye can''s eyes shrunk when he saw the real body of Wu soul for the first time, and his right hand also burst out a dark golden light!


    A dark golden terror blade was born!


    "Dark gold fear claw bear''s right metacarpal bone!"


    Among the five fingers of Ye can''s right hand, there is a dark Golden Bear Claw blade. There is a touch of soul shaking fear on the five bear claw blades.


    Dai Tian, who turned into a white tiger with evil eyes, came straight to ye can with a pair of huge tiger claws.


    Ye can takes his time and raises his right hand.


    "Dark gold fear claw!"


    Five and a half meter long dark golden sharp blades appeared in the sky and collided with the claws of the evil eyed white tiger.


    Dai Tian''s eyes were puzzled. He was just a soul master at the level of great soul master. Why could he exert such powerful power?


    The evil eyed white tiger martial spirit is a first-class power martial spirit on the Douluo continent. Even the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex martial spirit, which is the best animal martial spirit in the world, cannot be suppressed in power.


    Ye can falls lightly on the stone lion in Dai''s residence.


    The evil eyes white tiger transformed by Dai Tian was directly beaten back by the dark gold fear claw, and his huge body caused bursts of dust.


    "Dai Tian, there''s no one like you."


    Ye can collides with orange peel in that move. Most of the physical and soul power has been consumed.


    He is worthy of being the soul master of evil eyed white tiger martial spirit. He is very powerful.


    Dai Tian turned into a human again and said, "the past is a lot of complexity, which can''t be understood by a child. However, with the power of the great soul master, you can fight me. I''m very novel about the things contained in you!"


    Ye can touches his right hand, and a star Wenyao gradually appears on his arm.


    Xingluo secret land!


    Expand the field!


    Emperor Xingluo gave ye can the Xingluo secret place for three times. Ye can used it once when he had to fight with xingtianchi in front of the gate of Xingluo city. Today, in the face of Dai Tian''s threat, ye can only release the Xingluo secret place to quickly supplement his soul power.


    You know, Xingluo emperor is very proud to say that Xingluo''s secret place is powerful and invincible under the soul Douluo!


    Dai Tian, who was shrouded in the realm of Xingluo, was surprised and said in a deep voice, "what is the relationship between you and Xingluo emperor?"


    Ye can said with a smile, "I''m sorry to tell you that I''m the successor of Xingluo emperor."


    Successor?


    Dai Tian stares at ye can with a shocked look. To know that the Dai family has spent a lot of time with the current Xingluo emperor in order to cultivate a new Xingluo emperor, but none of the Dai family''s soul master disciples has become the successor of Xingluo emperor.


    His abandoned children unknowingly became the candidates of Xingluo emperor.


    What a big joke!


    Dai Tian said, "you really surprised me! As the candidate of Xingluo emperor, you can return to our Dai family again. I''ll list you as the little Lord of our Dai family, okay?"


    Ye can is in the Xingluo secret place, and her soul power is rapidly recovering.

 Chapter 299

    The realm of Xingluo is the most powerful means of Xingluo emperor, and it is also a power that all soul masters want.


    The realm of Xingluo belongs to the realm of soul skills. In the Xingluo Empire, it is sought after as a divine existence by the soul masters.


    Dai Tian''s face was not only shocked but also frightened when he saw ye can''s display of the realm of stars.


    Since the young man in front of him is so powerful, why don''t he throw away the olive branch.


    To keep him in Dai''s house is to keep the next Xingluo emperor.


    At this time, the Dai family has emptied the resources accumulated within the family because they have cultivated three candidates for Xingluo emperor. Only another Xingluo emperor can alleviate the crisis of the Dai family at this time.


    Otherwise, the Dai family will be thrown out of the sequence of the five royal families sooner or later.


    As the owner of Dai Tian''s family, his every move is related to the future of Dai''s family.


    You should know that the most powerful combat power of the Dai family at this time is only a level 90 Title Douluo. Compared with the two old monsters of the star family and the white family, the top combat power of the Dai family is really a little worthless.


    But there is a great opportunity.


    If ye can is brought into the camp of the Dai family, Emperor Xingluo will tend to the Dai family. With a little operation at that time, he can once again become the most powerful family in the Xingluo empire.


    "The little Lord?"


    Ye can holds his shoulder and asks, "I''m ye can wandering in the Jianghu. I''m happy with gratitude and hatred. How much do you feel about your position as the little Lord?"


    Dai Tian looked stunned, because the young man called himself ye can, that is to say, he had long abandoned his relationship with the Dai family.


    "Have you abandoned the honor of the Dai family? Do you know what the word ''Dai'' means? Only the soul master of the Dai family can enter the Xingluo secret territory in a fair way. You have changed your surname!"


    Ye can said proudly: "blood is the prejudice of all soul masters! I never believe in blood and background."


    "What do you believe?"


    "My life is up to me, not heaven, but myself!"


    Dai Tian''s brain is running fast. He is weighing the pros and cons.


    Let ye can join the Dai family, and the Dai family can create another brilliance. If ye can chooses to abandon the Dai family, the next thing is too difficult to predict, but it is certain that it will be a thorny enemy in the future.


    "Let me ask you again, will you join the Dai family?"


    Ye can shook his head, "good horses don''t eat back..."


    "The first soul skill of evil eyes white tiger martial spirit! White tiger body protection barrier!"


    Dai Tian, with a glimmer of white light on his body, came straight to ye can, and the tiger claws were thundering.


    "It''s a pity that you underestimate me."


    A vague figure gradually appeared behind ye can, and the power of stars in the sky formed a magnificent throne.


    "You dare!"


    A voice full of majesty sounded in the realm of stars.


    Dai Tian''s body suddenly stopped.


    The realm of Xingluo is the soul skill of Xingluo emperor. Ye can used this soul skill twice and naturally felt it long ago.


    "Damn it!"


    The eight soul rings behind Dai Tian disappeared, and then he respectfully said to the figure, "see you, Xingluo emperor!"


    "Dai Tian, you know he is my chosen successor. Why did you kill him?"


    Dai Tian hesitated for a moment, bowed his head and said, "this man is the soul master abandoned by the Dai family. His martial soul has long not belonged to the Dai family. Therefore, due to his impure blood, he can''t grow into a powerful soul master! Moreover, he came to the mansion first to make trouble. If he is not punished, how can the Dai family gain a foothold in Xingluo city in the future?"


    Emperor Xingluo often breathed a sigh of relief, "I will give you a statement about blood. As for the others, don''t be unreasonable."


    Dai Tian frowned and secretly said that it was too eccentric.


    "According to the rules, Emperor Xingluo must come from five families. You..."


    "Dai Tian, do you know what the Dai family''s blood comes from?"


    Dai Tian didn''t even think about it. "The blood of the Dai family is the super blood inherited from the first ancestor Youming white tiger and the second ancestor Lingmou white tiger. The Wu soul of the Dai family is also the evil eyed white tiger formed by combining the power of the Wu souls of the two ancestors."


    Emperor Xingluo said in a deep voice, "do you know what ye can''s martial spirit is?"


    Dai Tian looked at the innocent ye can and said contemptuously, "I don''t know. But according to the judgment made by the elder, the grade of his martial soul will not exceed the third grade."


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Emperor Xingluo had already hated the Dai family for doing so. He sighed and said, "if it weren''t for the little ghost of the Xing family, I''m afraid I wouldn''t meet such an excellent inheritor in my life!"


    The current Douluo continent is full of dangers. The power of the Wulin hall, the seven sects and the Tiandou Empire has exceeded that of the Xingluo empire. If the Xingluo Empire still maintains its current rotten state in the future, it will become a puppet of other forces in less than ten years.


    Dai Tian was still puzzled, "do you mean..."


    "To tell you the truth, I have predicted the future of the Empire."


    "Did you use astrology?!" Dai Tian said in surprise.


    Astrology is a special soul skill unique to Xingluo emperor. The emperor has an opportunity to use astrology every five years, which can predict the future direction of Douluo continent or the future of a soul master, whether it is good or bad, strong or weak.


    "The future Douluo continent will set off a chaotic battle, and the Xingluo empire will become the victim of that battle. The Wulin hall, the seven zongmen and the Tiandou Empire have all sublimated and become a new overlord in that battle, but our Xingluo Empire has become the dust of history."


    Dai Tian frowned and thought.


    It is said that the number of soul masters they own is equivalent to two-thirds of the world of soul masters, and the number of Title Douluo of the soul hall is far more than the sum of the number of other forces. Once the soul hall is in trouble, unless other top-level forces join hands, the consequences are unimaginable.


    As one of the two empires, Tiandou Empire has a different system. There is only one royal family and there is no internal contradiction. Moreover, all the soul masters trained by the soul master college in Tiandou Empire choose to join Tiandou empire.


    Only Xingluo empire is still thinking of internal struggle


    Although they have three titles, they can''t play any decisive role before the rolling wheel.

 Chapter 300

    The eyes of emperor Xingluo, full of the power of stars, looked at Dai Tian. At the same time, a sad mood also passed on to the past.


    "You..."


    After all, the martial spirit of Xingluo emperor escaped from the evil eye white tiger martial spirit. When the other party showed the future signal, Dai Tian noticed that the other party''s martial spirit had a strange smell.


    "Ten years later, whether the Xingluo empire can survive the catastrophe depends on the young man in front of you."


    "Ah, what?"


    Dai Tian was shocked and lost his voice. "Even if he can some external evil ways, he can''t become a strong man who can stop a war in the next ten years!"


    At this time, the youngest Title Douluo in Douluo mainland was the one of haotianzong. With 20 years of cultivation, he was able to enter the realm of Title Douluo.


    "Come and tell them your martial spirit and your soul power level!"


    Ye can tilts his lips and gets up proudly, "no! That''s all my cards!"


    Emperor Xingluo was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect that ye can dared to sing against him at this time.


    "As a reward, I can give you a soul bone, which is collected in the Empire."


    "Soul bone?"


    Ye can squints and says, "old man, you know, I don''t lack any soul bones!"


    The two external soul bones possessed by Ye can at this time are the best of the best!


    And they all come from powerful soul beasts.


    Dark devil evil god tiger and dark gold fear claw bear!


    What are the good soul bones in xingluodi?


    Xingluo emperor was a little embarrassed. "Well, in the next five years, you can replace me as Xingluo emperor of Xingluo Empire at any time!"


    "..." Dai Tian grew up in surprise.


    Is the position of Xingluo emperor so arbitrary? To any abandoned son of the Dai family?


    Ye can said with a little consternation: "don''t make trouble, old man. I''m not good at managing the country."


    Emperor Xingluo sighed helplessly: "ten years later, the Xingluo empire will suffer a catastrophe. How can you watch the Xingluo Empire disappear from the territory... I feel very sad."


    "If you promise to protect the Empire, I can help you hunt 100000 year old soul beasts, and give you the 100000 year old soul bones collected in our Xingluo empire."


    "..." Dai Tian was so surprised that he forgot to breathe.


    A soul beast of 100000 years can not only help the soul master improve a level, but also improve his physical quality.


    Another 100000 year old soul bone directly enhances the strength of the body and provides two soul skills.


    Ye can was helpless. He thought for a moment and said, "old man, you know I have a heritage of gods in my body. Five years later, I''m not sure I''ve become a member of the divine world. It''s a little unreasonable to take care of this mortal thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Xingluo and Dai Tian were speechless at the same time.


    Dai Tian took a cold breath: "the mysterious power in his body is an artifact of the God of killing."


    Emperor Xingluo thought for a moment and looked at Dai Tian. "In that case, I won''t ask you, and I don''t have to intervene in your affairs."


    Then he will withdraw from the realm of Xingluo.


    Ye can starts to panic.


    What do you mean, old man?


    Dai Tian is a top-level soul duel. His strength is far above himself. Once a comprehensive battle breaks out between the two, ye can can can''t defeat it with divine strength!


    After all, ye can at this time is just a soul master at the soul King level, and his divine power is still very limited.


    Not enough to fill the gap between them.


    "Don''t worry, old man. There''s still something to discuss."


    "Although I can''t inherit the position of Xingluo emperor, I can help Xingluo Empire improve its overall national strength." Ye can said slowly.


    "Enhance national strength?"


    Xingluo emperor frowned slightly, "can you help Xingluo Empire create several Title Douluo in ten years? Or help us have more soul masters?"


    Ye can turns out a silver barrel from the storage space, which is the soul guide gun used in the battle before.


    "What is this?"


    Ye can grinned, "soul guide! It''s very powerful. Even ordinary people can use it. It''s comparable to the weapons of the strong soul."


    "Do ordinary people have soul level combat power?"


    Xingluo emperor was a little shocked. You should know that Douluo continent was still an era of strength. The reason why a soul master was superior to ordinary people was because his power was in that group of people.


    Once the difference between the two is made up, Xingluo emperor can''t believe what will happen in Douluo continent in the future.


    Ye can then took out a quick material of the soul mentor and handed it over. "There are five specific drawings of the soul guide, one of which is to power other soul guides, while the other four soul guides are powerful weapons. The power of the soul guide in the war is terrible."


    Emperor Xingluo opened the book and glanced at it hastily. He was not calm for a long time. Ye can fundamentally solved the lack of combat effectiveness of Xingluo empire.


    "So, five years later, the Xingluo empire can even occupy the whole Douluo continent."


    Emperor Xingluo took a deep breath. "Your boy is really mysterious. You invented such magical things."


    The five kinds of soul guide drawings are the things in the peerless Tangmen world that he just exchanged from the mall system.

 Chapter 301

    The emergence of soul guide will set off a strong storm in Douluo continent.


    Ordinary people can fight with the soul master with the cooperation of two kinds of soul guides, which almost subverts everyone''s cognition.


    Xingluo emperor trembled and said, "very good, very good! You will be the most noble soul master of Xingluo empire. Although you don''t want to be the successor of Xingluo emperor, the hope you bring to Xingluo empire is far stronger than a title Douluo. Xingluo empire will certainly become the top force in Douluo mainland in the next ten years."


    Ye can saw that the other party was happy and took the opportunity to interrupt, "in that case, the soul bone in the royal family is mine?"


    Xingluo emperor was a little embarrassed. "That soul bone is a soul bone prepared for the next Xingluo emperor. Only by integrating that soul bone can we enter Xingluo secret territory and get the legendary star Tao Yun."


    There are two mysterious and powerful soul bones of 100000 years in the Treasury of Xingluo empire. Each soul bone has the essence of the power of stars. Only the soul master who integrates the soul bone can enter the secret realm of Xingluo and feel the meaning of stars.


    There is also such a soul bone in the body of Xingluo emperor, which makes it difficult to shake its position in Douluo continent.


    Even the soul masters, known as the three peerless Douluo, dare not easily come to Xingluo city to find trouble.


    "But don''t worry! In Xingluo Empire, you can choose a soul beast with a history of 100000 years, and I will help you finish the killing."


    Ye can is helpless. It''s better not to part with what he said.


    But it''s good to have a soul beast. He nodded. After all, the soul bone of others is related to the selection of Xingluo emperor in the future of Xingluo empire.


    Ye can doesn''t like to force others to do things. Don''t give it if you don''t give it.


    The power of Xingluo gradually dissipated.


    The figure of several people appeared in the sight of everyone again.


    "I wonder if you can tell everyone now that your martial spirit and soul power level have been improved?"


    Ye can spread his hands, "Wu soul, white tiger, soul level 50, war soul king!"


    The two messages fell into the ears of soul masters like a bolt from the blue.


    Unacceptable!


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t he judged as a waste by several elders of the Dai family and difficult to step into the realm of the great soul master all his life?


    And the Wu soul is also a garbage Wu soul separated from the evil eyes and white tiger Wu soul.


    Lingmou white tiger Wu soul is the most primitive blood Wu soul of Dai family. Although its power is slightly lower than that of evil Mou white tiger, it can completely explode evil Mou white tiger in other aspects.


    Besides, what''s the matter with the terrible soul power level?


    "Well... I still believe it if you are a spirit eyed white tiger warrior. But isn''t the war soul king of level 50 kidding? Throughout the world of soul masters in Douluo mainland, there has never been a soul master who can enter the realm of soul king in such a grade!"


    Dai Tian frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    This is the first time he has seen such a young soul king.


    Xingluo emperor smiled, "you see, everyone doesn''t believe you."


    If he had not seen ye can''s terrible soul power fluctuation before, he would not believe it.


    You know, ye can was a child under the age of six when he was expelled from the Dai family, and he missed the time of Wu soul awakening.


    Simply put, ye can''s spiritual cultivation began two years ago.


    Ye can closes his eyes and concentrates. A tiger with holy light all over comes down behind him. Transparent wings appear on the back of the white tiger, which is different from the wings of the evil eyed white tiger. These wings are the kind of fairy like dreams.


    The evil eyed white tiger in Dai Tian''s body felt something powerful enemy and sent out a warning signal.


    "Spirit eye white tiger martial spirit! Is this the martial spirit of the ancestors of our Dai family? I have never seen such a dignified martial spirit."


    Dai Tian was attracted by the white tiger soul in front of him. As the head of the Dai family, he had dissected the evil eye white tiger soul to the extreme. It can be said that no one dared to surpass him in the attainments of the evil eye white tiger soul.


    Ye can slightly shrugged his shoulders and said, "show!"


    A purple soul ring lights up from behind ye can. In the purple soul ring, there is a faint shadow of a dog soul beast.


    "What? The first soul ring is the Millennium level Soul Ring? Aren''t you a monster?"


    After seeing ye can''s first soul ring, Dai Tian completely lost all his reason. At this time, he wanted to go back to a few years ago and severely teach a group of elders who tested ye can.


    At this time, the two Tianjiao disciples of the Dai family, Dai muhei and Dai mubai, are like mole ants on the ground in front of Ye can. There is no comparability. After all, the quality of Lingmou white tiger soul has exceeded the evil Mou white tiger soul.


    In addition, ye can''s first soul ring is the Millennium soul ring, and the gap can be identified at a glance.


    Then the second soul ring rises behind ye can!


    Blue and gold soul ring!


    Ye can''s second soul ring is a pseudo God level Soul Ring obtained from the limitless grassland. There is only one eudemon on the whole Douluo continent, and its age has already exceeded the boundaries of all soul animals. If ye can''s body had not fluctuated with the soul of white tiger and white tiger, the Soul Ring could not automatically combine with ye can to become the second soul ring.


    After seeing the second soul ring, Emperor Xingluo also took a cold breath: "it''s a Soul Ring beyond the rules. I''m afraid there are more mysterious secrets on him."

 Chapter 302

    These have gone beyond Dai Tian''s understanding of the soul ring. What is the blue and gold soul ring?


    Is there a Soul Ring beyond the rules on Douluo?


    In the history of tens of thousands of years, no soul master has ever been able to break the existing law of soul ring.


    Then two kinds of soul rings appeared.


    The black soul ring is like the night shaking the people.


    Wannian Soul Ring!


    You know, Wannian soul ring is already the top soul ring at this time.


    Even for the soul masters at the title Douluo level, the year of their soul ring is ten thousand years.


    After seeing ye can''s fourth soul ring, Emperor Xingluo couldn''t help laughing and asked, "soul sect level?"


    Ye can frowned and replied, "my soul power has reached a bottleneck period."


    "What do you want for the fifth Soul Ring? I can help you hunt."


    Ye can slightly adds a thought cableway: "what kind of ghost forest is there around Xingluo city?"


    "Xingluo city is the most crucial city of Xingluo empire. How can there be a forest of soul beasts? But we do have some good soul beasts. If you need them, you can ask Dai Tian directly."


    Dai Tian has mixed feelings. He regrets driving ye can''s colleagues away and breaks his mind to eradicate him.


    After all, ye can''s potential is good, and he has also awakened the blood and martial spirit of the ancestors of the Dai family. In addition, he has now become a royal VIP... He has become a power figure higher than the Dai family.


    The second elder Dai Shuwang sneered, "master, all the top soul masters of our Dai family have come here. What to do next."


    At this time, there were several times more Dai family soul masters around ye can, and their momentum was stronger than the previous group of soul masters.


    Among them, 20 soul masters with evil eyes and white tiger soul have begun to be eager to try. They are elite disciples, and everyone has a skill.


    Only Dai muhei hid far away


    "You ignorant people!"


    Dai muhei then stepped back a few steps, "I''m afraid I don''t know what a strong man is."


    ¡­¡­


    Dai Tianfang was as old as a teenager, with more wrinkles on his face, "everyone returns to his post."


    "Master, is that all?" the second elder didn''t understand.


    "Do you want the Dai family to die?"


    "Ah? Yes!" the second elder was startled and quickly turned around, "dissolve and go back."


    Although the soul masters of the Dai family are a little confused, they can hardly resist the elder''s orders.


    In a few minutes, there were only five people left at the gate.


    They are the owner Dai Tian!


    The young Lord of the Dai family wears muhei!


    Second elder Dai Shuwang!


    Three elders Dai Hebin!


    And an assassin of the Dai family!


    The assassins of the Dai family are soul masters carefully trained by the Dai family to perform special tasks. Their martial spirits tend to be mysterious. Unlike the evil eyed white tiger of the strong attack department, most of them belong to the sensitive attack department or the control department. They are like a dagger in the dark, which can pierce the enemy''s chest.


    Dai Tian shook his head slightly after seeing the assassin. He knew it was cultivated by himself. His soul power had already exceeded his peers and reached level 78. If he did it, ye can would not die or be disabled.


    After all, this man is a soul master who is proficient in all kinds of assassinations.


    After receiving Dai Tian''s hint, the assassin integrated his body and environment.


    "Three elders, you should know where his mother''s grave is."


    The three elders are responsible for all kinds of affairs of the Dai family, and Dai can''s mother, as a servant, died in the Dai family. Naturally, the Dai family arranged the place for her burial, not to mention that Dai can''s mother gave Dai Tiansheng a son.


    His status is naturally a little higher than that of other servants.


    Dai Hebin said slowly, "the man was buried in the mass grave."


    Dai Tian looks at ye can''s reaction and immediately says, "in the future, this young man will come to our Dai family, which is the young Lord of the Dai family. Everyone should be polite."


    Dai Shuwang looked confused and forced. Did the master change his attitude too quickly?


    Didn''t you just want to kill him? Will this be a little Lord again?


    You should know that Dai Tian is the most ruthless soul master. For the honor of the Dai family, he can even push his own flesh and blood to the wolf''s nest.


    "This..."


    Dai Shuwang felt that there was something wrong with this, "the master, the young master of our Dai family, was elected by the Presbyterian Council. Do you think it''s a form according to the rules?"


    Dai Tian turned his head and looked at the second elder. He wanted to slap the goods to death.


    "No, I don''t want this little Lord."


    "Lead the way and find my mother''s tombstone." Ye can interrupts the whispering discussion.


    "That''s all! You don''t want to be the young leader of the Dai family, and I don''t intend to force it. I just hope you can help the Dai family tide over the difficulties in the future for the sake of blood."


    Ye can casually turns out a golden elixir and throws it to Dai Tiandao: "this Tianyang grass is the elixir of Zhiyang in the world, which can help you improve your martial spirit."


    "Ah? This..." Dai Tian was very excited.


    "Don''t thank me. It''s just to repay you for your six years of upbringing." Ye can said coldly.

 Chapter 303

    In addition to the excitement at Dai''s door.


    A black figure fell on a building in Dai''s residence.


    There was a murderous spirit around his body, and the trembling force came unbridled.


    "Who?"


    Everyone subconsciously released their martial spirits.


    In order to increase the shock, ye can releases the simulated soul skill, and four white soul rings rise under his feet.


    Dai Tian, holding the golden grass in his hand, looked a little gloomy and said, "who is your excellency? Don''t you know that the Dai family is one of the five royal families? You want to find trouble, I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong place."


    The figure slowly took off his cloak, and a white ghost mask appeared in everyone''s sight.


    At the moment of seeing the ghost martial mask, Dai Tian suddenly sank and shouted in a low voice: "it''s the soul master of the martial soul hall!"


    The two elders protected Dai Tian and said in a cold voice, "this is Xingluo city! You are not welcome to the Wulin hall. Don''t leave quickly!"


    The ghost martial mask master disdained and said, "there is no place in the world where the martial soul hall can''t go. Your Dai family? In my eyes, it''s just a small mole ant."


    Next to the ghost martial arts mask soul master, there was a 12-year-old boy with an evil airway on his face: "master, I heard master chrysanthemum say that the hardest thing is very helpful to my martial spirit cultivation."


    "Oh?"


    The ghost martial mask master smiled coldly again and said, "ha ha, that''s the one in the man''s hand?"


    The evil boy nodded and asked for a reward from the master


    "...." the crowd was speechless.


    The child is really not sensible. Isn''t this a hard robbery?!


    "My apprentice wants that natural treasure. I wonder if Lord Dai can bear to give it up. Of course, you can choose not to give it. The consequences are that your Dai family will disappear forever from today."


    "...." what a crazy tone.


    This is a naked threat.


    The real body of Wu soul appeared behind Dai Tian. His whole spirit suddenly changed. A surge of domineering spirit filled the sky and fought with the spirit of the ghost mask soul master.


    "A weak tiger, dare to come out and resist!"


    "If the ancestors of the Dai family make a move, there may be some trouble, but you, a soul master at the soul Douluo level, dare to shout!"


    The soul master of the ghost martial mask released his martial spirit. A black figure quickly separated from his body, and then a strange force hit the real body of the evil eyed white tiger martial spirit.


    Suddenly, the white light was broken, Dai Tian covered his chest with his hands, and looked at the ghost master with doubts in his eyes.


    "Title Douluo!"


    In Xingluo City, only emperor Xingluo is a title Douluo who can fight at will. Even in xingtianchi, the old monsters of the Xingjia family dare not fight with other soul masters at will in Xingluo city.


    Because the whole Xingluo city is the domain of Xingluo emperor, in the domain of a title Douluo, other soul masters rush to challenge his majesty.


    "Naive, do you think no one can block the perception of Xingluo emperor?"


    The ghost mask changed a comfortable position, "now even if I kill you, he doesn''t know."


    Ye can on one side stands out and blocks the crowd.


    "If I guess correctly, you are the title Douluo of the ghost hall."


    Ghost martial mask obviously didn''t expect a teenager to recognize himself.


    Ye can can can''t help mocking, "it''s really in line with your style to bully ruohun master with his high soul power level!"


    Ghosts?! At this time, the soul masters of the Dai family looked at each other, and then they understood who the title Douluo was.


    Ghost Douluo of Wuhun hall!


    The soul master who once set off a bloody storm on Douluo continent.


    "Boy, do you know my title?"


    Ye can looks up at him. "Who knows the ghost duel in the Wuhun hall? It''s just a pity that he lost his Wuhun body in the war a few years ago."


    Ghost Douluo looked gloomy and said, "boy, you can''t die!"


    So far, the battle between the Wu soul hall and haotianzong has been talked about by the soul master. After all, since the end of the battle, there has been no battle at the level of the title Douluo soul master.


    Wu soul hall sent three Title Douluo to strangle a Hao Tianzong Title Douluo. The three Title Douluo have been famous for a long time, and their soul power level is far above level 90.


    Haotian''s outstanding soul master disciple just entered the threshold of the title Douluo. Before he could get familiar with the power of the title Douluo, he started a war with the three Title Douluo who came to the door.


    One death, one escape, one serious injury!


    This is the heroic record of the title Douluo of haotianzong.


    The seriously injured Title Douluo is the ghost martial mask soul master, ghost Douluo, standing on Dai''s residence at this time!


    Broken soul!


    It can only barely maintain the martial spirit and show it for the time being.


    If his real strength meets a slightly more powerful soul duel, he can''t suppress it.


    "Very good!"


    Ghost Douluo said gloomily, "I haven''t met such an ungrateful soul master for a long time!"


    Ye can shrugged his shoulders. "Why, elder, do you still want to kill me? Do you want to bear the curse of bullying the small?"


    Ghost Douluo squinted, touched the young man''s head and said, "do you think there is no one in the Wulin hall? Recently, it has been circulating in Douluo mainland that there has been a pair of peerless double pride in Xingluo empire. They both have the qualification to become Title Douluo, and their combat effectiveness has almost reached the ceiling in the young generation."


    Ghost Douluo turned around and said, "one of the two peerless geniuses is you!"

 Chapter 304

    Ye can naturally knows who he is talking about.


    But I really let Dai muhei come out to fight. I''m afraid I''m going to scare him.


    Then he straightened his chest and said, "yes, my name is Dai mubai!"


    "..." the Lord Dai and the elders looked at each other.


    Dai mubai is also the soul master who was expelled from the family by them, and few people know Dai mubai''s identity and name except the soul master of the Dai family.


    After all, Dai mubai is the last hope of the Dai family. Once Dai muhei does not grow up under the protection of the Dai family, Dai mubai becomes the only hope outside.


    Ghost Douluo nodded, "well, since you are so powerful, do you dare to fight with my disciples?"


    Ye can said with a smile, "I don''t care. I''m afraid that some people will cry in the future."


    "Joke! Is my disciple such a waste? Besides, he is an outstanding soul master of the golden generation in the Wulin hall. It''s not surprising to crush you."


    Ye can stretched out his finger and pointed to the young man. "I think the soul master who was blown to heaven by you must be this young man!"


    The soul masters of the Dai family all hold their shoulders to watch the play. After all, they have just learned ye can''s power and are basically invincible among their peers.


    In such a grade, he became a soul master at the level of quasi soul king. Coupled with the strange means and soul ring configuration, even a soul emperor and even a strong soul Saint suppressed him.


    "Yan, do you have confidence to take it down?" ghost Douluo asked softly.


    Yan, the outstanding soul master disciple of the golden generation in the Wu soul hall, swept ye can with the remaining light from the corner of his eye.


    "Master, don''t worry. He will die within three moves!"


    Now Yan is a soul master at the soul respect level. In front of him, there is only a big soul master level.


    Growing from a soul master to a great soul master is already a relatively superior cultivation talent.


    Few soul masters have become soul masters in six years.


    Ghost Douluo nodded with satisfaction and said, "if you defeat him to me, master will give you the Tiancai earth treasure in Dai Tian''s hand."


    Seeing that the two opposite are full of confidence, ye can starts to talk about the reward after winning.


    "Elder, do you dare to add some fun to this competition?"


    "Fun?"


    "If you weren''t the soul master of the Dai family, you might still be my disciple. This ancient spirit and strange four-dimensional really goes with my appetite. Say it, how do you want to add fun!"


    "If I lose, the golden grass will give in."


    Ghost Douluo nodded. It might not be a good thing if he could collect the Tiancai and Dibao without blood.


    "Interesting! What about losing?" ghost Douluo said with a smile in his mouth: "what do you want from us?"


    "Since I became a soul master, I''ve always wanted to see the style of the Wulin hall."


    Ghost Douluo''s eyes turned and said, "do you want to enter the Wulin hall? Unless you choose to join us, no one can enter the Wulin hall."


    The flame just burning in ye can''s heart was put out by ghost Douluo.


    He wants to sneak into the Wu soul hall to find the whereabouts of the jade Sirius.


    Although Zhang Peng''s power has deterred the Wu soul hall, the Pope of the Wu soul hall is the strongest soul master after all. His power is absolutely no less than that of any peerless strong man, and the Pope has become a god level strong man in the next ten years.


    Its ambition will gradually expand. It is uncertain when the jade Sirius will die in the Wulin hall.


    Ghost Douluo sees that ye can doesn''t speak and thinks a little, "but it''s not completely impossible."


    Ye can frowns, "what do you say?"


    "Your blood is very special. Maybe someone will like it. If you can hand over a drop of blood essence, you can try it at that time."


    Ye can sighed, "it''s so troublesome. I thought you could show me your Wulin hall."


    Ghost Douluo doesn''t know why this boy is so persistent to go to the Wulin hall, and doesn''t choose to join.


    "Of course I can, but you need to win first."


    "This is simple." Ye can says confidently.


    Not to mention the elite of Wuhun hall, ye can is not afraid even if he comes from this session.


    You know, after the evolution of Ye can''s first martial spirit, his soul ring has also increased to varying degrees.


    The first soul ring was originally a thousand years old. After the evolution of Wu soul, its year also increased to ten thousand years, and the number and time of soul skills stored have also increased a lot.


    As for other soul rings, they have been upgraded for 10000 years.


    To be exact, ye can is now a fierce beast in the shape of a human.


    "Come on! Make a quick decision."


    Yan fell lightly in front of Ye can less than five meters. He said proudly, "boy, as the most outstanding soul master disciple of the Wulin hall, let you have three rounds first."


    "Well, are you sure?"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Yan''s arrogant and disrespectful appearance, ye can sighs helplessly in his heart that arrogance has killed people!


    The ghost Douluo in the distance raised his chin. Yan is the soul master he taught, and his martial soul talent is far above most soul masters. Even the soul masters of the golden generation in the Wu soul hall can''t have a few moves with Yan.


    "Yan! This boy is more in line with my appetite. You don''t have to start too hard."


    Yan straightened his waist, looked at ye can indifferently and said, "move!"


    The soul masters of the Dai family not far away couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    What a good seedling of Wuhun hall. It''s going to be planted.


    Ye can takes a deep breath, his soul and spirit are venting, and his physical strength is gradually integrated into his right fist, and the golden light is gradually blooming.


    Ye can''s most powerful move is to create his own soul skill!


    "King in the world!"

 Chapter 305

    The golden fist is infinitely expanded in Yan''s eyes.


    This punch is the perfect combination of soul power and spiritual power. At this time, ye can''s move, which overflows, is full of power.


    The strongest soul attack.


    The most vicious soul attack.


    At the moment of this move, as a golden generation soul master in the Wu soul hall, he just didn''t respond. He has never seen such a strange soul skill.


    "King of fire!"


    A giant with burning flame suddenly appeared behind Yan, and the red flame wrapped Yan''s arm.


    "The third soul skill! Fire capture!"


    Dai Tian looked shocked and said, "it''s the soul of the flame king."


    You should know that the flame king is a kind of martial soul with extreme attribute, and its power is far higher than that of other flame attributes.


    In the history of Douluo continent, there was once a soul master with the soul of the flame king, who could turn an area into scorched earth in an instant in the heyday of the soul master.


    CHIDI Qianli is the best explanation for the martial spirit of the ultimate flame attribute.


    "The soul hall has attracted such a talented soul master... It''s really enviable!"


    Dai Tian did not hide his envy in his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "if there are several soul masters with evil eyes and white tiger Wu soul in the Dai family, maybe he can fight with the top soul masters in the Wu soul hall, but it''s a pity..."


    Evil eyed white tiger, as a descendant branch of the divine beast white tiger, has no excessive attribute difference.


    Therefore, in terms of attributes, it is difficult for evil eyed white tigers to meet natural enemies.


    The blazing flame burned ye can''s skin.


    Ye can, who is fully absorbed, has made sufficient preparations while performing the king''s visit to the world.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Ghost Douluo stood high and watched the battle. He couldn''t bear to say: "can''t even Yan stop the power contained in that move?"


    Yan is an outstanding disciple of Wuhun hall. In order to cultivate excellent soul masters, Wuhun hall has spent a lot of energy.


    As the leader of the younger generation of soul masters in the wusoul hall, Yan not only got the tendency of resources, but also received the instruction of two title Douluo elders.


    Ghost Douluo and another strong attack Department Title Douluo''s experience was taught. It took a lot of effort.


    Ghost Douluo is good at assassination and attack, and the title Douluo is a really terrible strong man.


    Yan''s fighting skills are almost all learned from the title Douluo.


    Few soul masters can suppress Yan in combat skills.


    But the young man in front of him had the momentum to suppress Yan.


    Ye can is different from other soul masters on Douluo continent. His fighting in the forest of the star, his training in the limitless grassland of the Xingluo Empire, and even his battle of life and death in the capital of killing make his fighting skills more inclined to killing than boxing and embroidering legs.


    King in the world, at the moment of collision with the fire capture, Yan''s soul seemed to have suffered a strong impact, and a trace of red blood flowed out of his nose.


    How is that possible?


    The power of fire capture.


    Ye can slightly opens the distance with Yan, and there is a trace of doubt in her heart.


    Isn''t Yan''s soul the Lord of fire? Why is the king of fire in this period!


    The Lord of fire and the king of fire are two distinct martial spirits.


    The flame Lord is a martial soul with dual attributes of fire and earth. Compared with the flame king, his flame attribute has lost a trace of ultimate power, but the extra earth attribute makes his fighting style more and more broad.


    Yan, who was hit by King''s landing, took several steps to stand firm, and the rising flame began to go out.


    "Very powerful soul skill."


    Yan praised: "I haven''t met such a strong opponent as you for a long time. If you join us, I''m not sure you can challenge the saint of the Wulin hall, but it''s a pity that the Dai family blood flowing on you has become the biggest obstacle for you to occupy the Douluo continent."


    Ye can also felt the difficulty of his opponent and pretended to be weak and said, "I''ve never met an opponent as strong as you. However, your flame soul skill is still a little poor. If you meet a soul master with other flame attributes, it''s hard for you to take advantage."


    The flame King revolved around Yan. At this time, he was like a god of fire, "you don''t know how terrible the martial spirit I have mastered."


    Ye can looks up at the sky. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He directly asks guidouluo, "senior, can the previous gambling appointment still work?"


    Ghost Douluo was stunned at first, and then sent out Jie''s laughter, "if you beat Yan, I will naturally find a way to bring you into the Wulin hall."


    "Good!"


    The third Soul Ring under Ye can''s feet suddenly burst out a white light.


    "This... What?"


    Yan was silly when he saw the light of the white soul ring.


    The white soul ring is a disgrace to the soul master world!


    No soul master has ever absorbed the power of a ten-year-old soul beast in the first soul ring.


    Even the most rubbish soul master has never been like this, let alone the soul master disciples of the Dai family.


    Dai Shuwang was happy at this time. He didn''t want Wu soul hall to win.


    "This boy must be hiding some big secret. His martial spirit is afraid to be an extremely rare spiritual martial spirit, or a legendary spatial martial spirit."


    Dai Hebin asked in a low voice, "second brother, do you have any basis? Spirit and space are rare martial spirits in our Douluo continent!"

 Chapter 306

    The former type is rare because it is difficult to find a suitable soul beast for its soul ring.


    The second type of martial soul is because its blood is very harsh.


    Dai Tianshen said in a voice, "because the nine 100000 year soul rings he showed before and the four ten year soul rings he shows now come from a force that can temporarily cover up the color and fluctuation of his soul rings."


    Dai Tian nodded and echoed, "yes, this can only be detected by a soul master who is much higher than him."


    Yan''s body suddenly paused, and then he felt his eyelids beating.


    He dared not move. "Are you kidding me?"


    Seeing that the other party stopped, ye can was amused and smiled and hooked her fingers, "don''t advise, come and be beaten!"


    Yan, who was burning blue flames all over, suddenly looked ferocious.


    As the outstanding disciple of the Wulin hall, how could he endure such humiliation.


    Cyan flame is another skill of the flame king. After absorbing the second soul ring, the flame ability has been slightly improved. Its red flame has evolved into a cyan flame that can continuously quench the soul refiner''s body.


    Its temperature is on a level.


    Yan came fiercely. Less than a meter away from ye can, he suddenly saw the four soul rings under Ye can''s feet suddenly disappear.


    Yan''s confidence came up at once. Leng hum said, "it seems that I overestimated you, practiced fraud and tried to die."


    Ghost Douluo stood on the building, and the residual light from the corner of his eye swept through the street. In that street, there seemed to be a source of power more terrible than his power.


    "The friend hiding in the dark is Xingluo emperor? Our Wulin hall will bring your Xingluo empire into the territory sooner or later."


    Ghost Douluo smiled gloomily: "Tiandou Empire, Xingluo Empire, we are the largest force in Douluo mainland."


    ... and the people in the dark are too lazy to pit and stare at ye can''s every move. As long as he is in danger, this Yan will die!


    "Next move, I will tell you the outcome." Yan said confidently.


    The flame King around him once again burst into dazzling light, as if to devour all things.


    The cyan flame constantly increases Yan''s physical quality. At this time, he has exceeded the strong soul.


    "Fire King evolution!"


    The false shadow of the flame king who impressively appeared behind Yan began to change.


    Ghost Dou Luo Rao said with interest: "I didn''t expect that guy to cultivate Yan into such a strange soul master and sacrifice his original attributes to increase his earth attributes. I''m afraid such a powerful martial soul is the strongest in the martial soul hall. I can''t cope with it."


    The figure of the flame King weakened a lot, and then the cyan flame retreated back to the red flame, and then a light yellow earth aura suspended around the flame king.


    "Lord of fire!"


    The soul of fire and earth.


    Yan''s fundus lost the blazing flame and replaced it with a kind of steadiness.


    As the two disciples of Wu soul hall, his combat effectiveness and experience have long exceeded those of ordinary soul masters.


    "Fire Lord Wu soul?"


    Ye can analyzed and said, "you gave up the pure power of fire and added the soul power fluctuation of earth attribute on the basis of the king of fire, so as to make the king of fire become the Lord of fire. What a fool, you are wasting your talent."


    Yan''s hands turned into a streamer and went straight to ye can. He shouted, "don''t talk nonsense, die for me!"


    It was his secret that the flame king turned into the flame Lord. Even the saint of the Wulin hall didn''t force him to use the last card when fighting him.


    The thin flame Lord, holding a yellowish crutch, has three clusters of red flames on his shoulders.


    "Lord flame is the purest element martial soul. With the secret script found by the martial soul hall in the secret territory, even the first soul master disciple of the seven sects can''t defeat Yan in this battle today."


    Wu soul hall holds most of the resources, especially the secret land where a soul master rises to become a God.


    The difference between fire Lord and fire monarch is in the attribute of that land.


    Ye can''s right hand emits a dark golden light.


    A hundred thousand years of soul bone!


    The right metacarpal bone of the dark gold fear claw bear.


    Ye can takes a deep breath and slowly says, "come and see me, you useless guy."


    "Rampant! Who do you think you are? I''m an outstanding disciple of the Wulin hall!"


    Yan roared and rushed towards ye can.


    "Time static field!"


    The fourth Soul Ring unfolds!


    Within 15 meters around ye can''s body, all the time stopped flowing.


    Yan''s action is as slow as a turtle!


    Tianyu bird is one of the few soul beasts with time attribute, and there is the blood of the fierce beast Xuanniao in its body. Because of this, ye can can absorb the Soul Ring of Tianyu bird in the Xuantian soul beast forest.


    The flame of the martial spirit of the flame Lord is gradually dissipating, and Yan''s spiritual power is constantly being swallowed.


    "Dark gold fear claw form! Sharp blade!"


    Five dark golden sharp blades were born, tearing the space and falling on Yan.


    Muscle breakdown!


    The soul of the flame Lord behind him is also disappearing quickly.


    Time static field released!


    Yan fell to the ground with a sullen voice.


    Ghost Douluo appeared around Yan in horror. He looked quite calm and said, "bold, you dare to kill? The martial spirit has broken temporarily. Do you know what this means to a soul master? You''re looking for death!"


    Ghost Douluo''s heart is full of murders. He may kill ye can at any time.


    Ye can doesn''t care, "Sir, we have a previous appointment. I defeated your outstanding disciple. You are a famous ghost Douluo. If you don''t keep your word, will you be laughed off by everyone?"


    No matter how perverse the style of Wu soul hall is, they also want face.


    Ghost Douluo gnashed his teeth and said, "boy, you have destroyed the great plan of wusoul hall."


    "Ghost Douluo, you''re all right!"


    A voice full of dignity sounded in the sky of Xingluo city.


    Feeling the force of the force, ghost Douluo looked down, looked up at the sky that had become a starry sky and said, "Xingluo great emperor! Yan is a part of the great plan of the Wulin hall. If something happens to him in your Xingluo City, none of you can escape."


    Yan is not only the soul master of the golden generation of Wu soul hall, but also has the inheritance hope of a God in his body. That is the secret territory found by Wu soul hall from a remote place. Only Yan can accept the power of that secret territory.


    "Hehe! Are you threatening me?" emperor Xingluo said coldly: "Xingluo empire is not lonely enough to become your vassal."


    Ghost Douluo released his martial spirit and said fiercely: "emperor Xingluo, do you dare to attack me in Xingluo city? The martial spirit hall has listed you as an assassination list. If I have any problems in Xingluo city at this time, you can''t live."


    As the master of Xingluo Empire and the strongest of Xingluo Empire, his existence hinders the further expansion of Wulin hall. If there is a chance, Wulin hall cannot let Xingluo emperor go.


    After emperor Xingluo was unwilling to shrink back. Slowly said: "in that case, what do you think if I face the whole continent and open the Xingluo secret land?"


    "What, you dare!"

 Chapter 307

    Xingluo secret land!


    It is the most mysterious secret place. The reason why Xingluo empire can become one of the two empires is by virtue of this secret place.


    It is also because of this secret place that Xingluo emperor can become a top power.


    As the largest force in the Wulin hall, they have long known the secret of this secret territory. This time, ghost Douluo came to Xingluo city to negotiate with Xingluo Empire about the secret territory.


    Xingluo emperor naturally saw through all this and said coldly, "what abacus are you playing in the Wuhun hall? I''m afraid it''s well known to the world."


    Ghost Douluo held Yan, whose soul was on the verge of being broken, and said slowly, "the soul master of the royal family of Xingluo Empire wounded our outstanding disciples. Shouldn''t you shoulder the responsibility?"


    "Responsibility? When did your Wulin hall become so shameless? This competition is voluntary. Does your touching porcelain represent the attitude of the Wulin hall?"


    After the ghost Douluo, black smoke constantly comes out. The black martial spirit is suspended behind him, and it is possible to burst out strong power at any time.


    That''s a title Douro.


    Seeing the martial spirit summoned by the other party, Emperor Xingluo looked gloomy and said, "you are a person with damaged martial spirit. Do you want to humiliate yourself? Do you feel you can beat me?"


    Threat!


    As a top-level Title Douluo strongman, his strength is far above ghost Douluo. Even the mysterious Pope of wusoul hall standing in front of him, it is estimated that he can draw.


    Ghost Douluo gnashed his teeth and said, "there is still one month before the next Xingluo secret place is opened. Xingluo emperor, if you give three places to the Wulin hall, the Wulin hall can live in peace with you as always, otherwise..."


    Xingluo emperor fell into silence.


    After all, the Xingluo secret realm is about the biggest secret of the Empire. Once the soul master of the Wulin hall has mastered the star avenue, or the soul master with the star Wulin has obtained the Tao, the Xingluo empire is likely to face extinction.


    Recently, Wuhun hall has spread nets and fished in Douluo mainland, and found many teenagers with top Wuhun qualifications. They have unlimited possibilities.


    Emperor Xingluo dare not take the risk.


    Dai Tian looked stunned and said, "what do you want to do in the Wulin hall? Xingluo secret place is the treasure of our royal family. Do you still want to intervene? It''s immoral!"


    Ghost Douluo just glanced at Dai Tian coldly. At that time, Dai''s master looked pale. You know, ghost Douluo is in extreme anger. If it weren''t for the existence of Xingluo emperor, he would have destroyed everything in front of him madly.


    Ye can pretended to be weak and said, "senior, can my fight with him still be effective?"


    Ghost Douluo snorted coldly, waved his hand and said, "what you say naturally counts."


    "I defeated your disciples openly, and now I threaten you..."


    Ghost Douluo looks sinister and sweeps ye can once, and immediately says, "we haven''t been so mean. Wuhun hall is the representative of light and justice in Douluo mainland, and we don''t care to do that kind of dirty thing."


    "In that case, don''t talk about our battle about the Xingluo empire."


    Ghost Douluo is speechless. After all, Yan is their most outstanding soul master disciple. His martial soul has great potential. Once the final evolution is completed and inherited by the gods, the martial soul hall will be a unique existence in the future.


    But in the battle just now, ye can almost broke Yan''s soul, which has greatly interfered with Yan''s opportunity to accept the inheritance of the God.


    "Emperor Xingluo! I won''t waste any more words with you! The soul master of the Wulin hall lost the chance to become a God. I think you know what this means."


    The star Luo emperor, gathered by the stars, was shocked and said, "do you mean there is an opportunity to become God in that boy?"


    "Otherwise?" ghost Douluo asked.


    Xingluo emperor fell silent. He knew what the inheritance of God meant.


    Just!


    The Xingluo Empire turned its eyes to ye can and twitched in his heart. It was all caused by your boy. I have to wipe my ass.


    "Two places!"


    "Three!"


    Ghost Douluo reluctantly said, "I know the range of the number of soul masters entering Xingluo''s secret place every time."


    Emperor Xingluo pondered for a moment and made a decision in his heart.


    The five royal families of Xingluo Empire appeared traitors in wusoul hall!


    Over the years, only royal soul masters can enter the secret realm, and those soul masters who enter the secret realm are erased by Xingluo emperor after they come out. Therefore, only the older generation of soul masters in the five royal families have the information about the secret land.


    "Two places! Every time we open Xingluo secret place, we need to consume a lot of resources of Xingluo city."


    "Resources?" ghost Douluo frowned and said, "our Wulin hall can pay half of the resources consumed when Xingluo secret place is opened."


    Xingluo empire is a little surprised. That half of the resources is equivalent to one-third of the total income of Xingluo empire in a year.


    I didn''t expect the Wulin hall to be so rich.


    "Seriously?"


    Ghost Douluo nodded. Originally, he came to Xingluo city this time to trade the secret territory with Xingluo emperor with the resources of Wulin hall.


    The soul masters of the Wulin hall only need to enter the Xingluo secret territory, and they will not lose money in the Wulin hall.


    "But we need five places in the Wulin hall!"


    Xingluo Empire pretended to be embarrassed and said, "your Wulin hall is a little too deceptive."


    "Xingluo emperor, we have paid half of the opening resources! And even if our soul master enters the secret, it is not 100% inherited. The risk is even greater."


    After looking at ye can, Emperor Xingluo nodded slowly and said, "can!"

 Chapter 308

    After the completion of the transaction, guidouluo left Dai''s residence with Yan in his arms.


    When he was about to disappear in ye can''s sight, the ghost behind him suddenly shook, and a light voice fell into ye can''s ears.


    "Dai mubai! Come to the west gate of Xingluo city in three days. I will go to the main hall of wusoul hall with you."


    Ye can is a little surprised. He is worthy of the title Douluo of the Wulin hall. His Qi Nourishing skill is as good as the master of the Xingluo empire.


    The disciples carefully trained in the Wu soul hall were almost beaten to death by themselves, and they even completed the gambling appointment.


    After the ghost Douluo disappeared, the heavy burden on the parents finally fell to the ground.


    Dai Shuwang praised ye can with a smile and said, "you are worthy of being the soul master of the Dai family. You can defeat the outstanding disciples of the Wulin hall. Master, when will we include them in the white tiger plan?"


    Dai Tian''s face was gloomy and said, "Dai Shuwang, find me the hall of the family who tested Dai can''s martial spirit and soul power."


    "Dai Hebin, continue to complete the tasks you haven''t completed."


    Dai Tian left without looking back. He was very angry. What does a soul master with white tiger soul mean in Dai''s family? I''m afraid all soul masters know that once there is a soul master with blood Wu soul returning to their ancestors, Dai''s family can become a leader. Even without the help of Xingluo emperor, it can be comparable to Wu soul hall or seven sects.


    That''s the super martial spirit second only to the divine martial spirit.


    It is said that the secret of the evolution of the Wu soul of the evil eyed white tiger is also hidden in the spirit eyed white tiger.


    "Damn! Why!"


    After returning to the courtyard of Dai''s residence, Dai Tian beat a stone table into powder. He took a deep breath and said, "tell my third brother that I must see the memorial tablet of Dai can''s mother in the ancestral hall tomorrow. And... Find out all the soul masters who bullied Dai can''s mother and son."


    Xingluo City, random burial post!


    Ye can and the three elders of the Dai family came to the desolate deep mountain. The eyes of several wild dogs radiated scarlet light and barked from time to time.


    "Is my mother buried here?" Ye can''s mood is very complicated.


    How can we say that his mother is also a servant who has a relationship with the Lord of the Dai family!


    Dai Hebin frowned. He was just ordered to complete the task entrusted to him by the owner. He said in a deep voice: "your mother has violated the rules of the Dai family. It is the greatest forgiveness to be buried here."


    "Forgive?" Ye can sneered and said, "the Dai family is really corrupt!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Dai Hebin snorted coldly, "don''t think you can be domineering when you have a relationship with the owner. You can''t enter the core area of Dai''s house no matter how powerful you are without awakening the evil eyes and white tiger spirit."


    Only the soul master who awakened the evil eyes and white tiger soul is the hope of the Dai family.


    However, Dai Hebin doesn''t know much about the martial spirit in his youth... After all, when ye can showed the martial spirit, Emperor Xingluo shielded the perception of many people.


    Ye can said coldly, "don''t think I dare not kill you!"


    A trace of killing suddenly appeared!


    As ye can assimilates the sword of killing in his body, the field of killing God in his body is gradually improved.


    In particular, after completing the twelve trials of immortality of the divine level skill, the field of killing gods has transformed into a high-level field.


    On Douluo continent, only those super Douluo can be unaffected in ye can''s field of killing gods.


    Dai Hebin shook his body and said in a low voice, "didn''t you defeat the outstanding soul master of the Wulin hall with luck? What can you be proud of? You were not born when I was dominating the Douluo mainland."


    Ye can''s wrist turned, and a blue dagger appeared in his hand. The blue thunder suddenly appeared. He said coldly, "if you''re saying one more word, I''m sure your head will fall to the ground in the next second."


    A naked threat!


    Dai Hebin''s face was iron and black: "with me, you never want to enter Dai''s house."


    Ye can put away the killing opportunity and has no sense of achievement in killing the old stubborn.


    The Dai family needs such an elder. Ye can wants to keep this antique and slowly watch the Dai family getting worse and worse


    Ye can looks for the trace of his mother in various tombs or tombstones.


    A lonely small earth bag is located in the area with the worst environment of the mass grave. The feces and bones of wild animals, as well as the foul smelling sewage and stolen goods, even wild dogs that feed on corpses have not set foot in this area.


    Under the guidance of Dai Hebin, ye can comes to the small earth bag, where ye can''s closest people are buried.


    "My poor girl!" Ye Hou couldn''t help sobbing.


    Ye can stands where she is. This is where the mother of the original flesh body is located.


    The inner perception fluctuates strongly, constantly impacting ye can''s emotion.


    "My mother was buried here?" Ye can said coldly.


    Dai Hebin, who was not far away, covered his nose and said in a vague voice, "most of the poor in Xingluo city can only be placed in mass graves. This is not something we can decide."


    Lingmou white tiger soul seems to be aware of the change of Ye can''s mood, and it slowly sends out a message.


    Ye can leaned down and turned out three incense sticks from his arms. They were slowly lit and placed in front of the earth bag. This is not the custom of Douluo mainland, but the custom of sacrificing relatives from another world.


    "One day I will lead all the soul masters of the Dai family to send you to the ancestral hall of the Dai family." Ye can said blandly.


    In his eyes, there was a constant flicker of perseverance.

 Chapter 309

    "Can''er, listen to my advice and leave here... Your mother always misses you before she dies. She doesn''t want you to be a victim at Dai''s house."


    Ye can wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "believe me! I''m not the child they bullied at first."


    "You have become an outstanding soul master, but the Dai family is not as simple as you think. You can''t play with them at all."


    Ye can thinks a little, turns to Dai Hebin and says, "take my grandfather back and take a word to the owner of the house to take good care of him; otherwise, the demise of the Dai family will intensify."


    Dai Hebin was not satisfied, but he didn''t want to refute. He just nodded a little, "I''ll bring the words to you!"


    After saying goodbye to the two, ye can leaves the random burial post.


    Then I found a pub to rest in Xingluo city.


    A few days later, he followed ghost Douluo to the main hall of wusoul hall. I hope he can see yusirius this time.


    "Young Lord, it''s too risky for you to rush to the general Hall of Wulin."


    A low voice rings out of Ye can''s window. This person is the third guardian who has been secretly protecting ye can!


    Dark gold Douro!


    The owner of the Wu soul of the earth bear is the lucky one who has a ten thousand year old dark gold fear claw bear with a soul bone.


    "Why? Don''t you have the confidence to protect my integrity in the Wulin palace?"


    "Young master, there may be two title duels in the Wulin hall! If they fight together... I may only be able to draw with them..."


    "Just hold on. I''ll make my own arrangements for the rest."


    Dark gold Douluo is a dull and honest soul master. In his opinion, ye can gave him a second life, which is his life-saving benefactor and gives him the hope to become a stronger soul master.


    Xingluo City, Xingluo hall!


    Emperor Xingluo sat on the throne in a dark robe, his face full of negative emotions, and knelt under his feet with five elders, each of whom was an important strong man.


    One of the elders is the old monster of Xingjia, xingtianchi.


    "I don''t know why you suddenly called us here?" an old man of the white family whispered.


    There are four titles in the royal family of Xingluo empire!


    Among them, Xingluo emperor is the most powerful one, while the other three are from Dai family, Xingjia and Bai family!


    The most powerful fighting power of the remaining fan and Meng families is only soul duel.


    "I heard that a soul master of your Bai family has entered the martial soul hall and has been trained to be a quasi saint?"


    Bai Xing was proud and smiled, "thanks to your cultivation, the old granddaughter entered the magic eye of the Wulin hall and became the quasi saint of the Wulin hall."


    With a smile, Emperor Xingluo turned to the other four elders and said, "Xingluo secret territory will be opened in a month. The number of soul masters entering the secret territory this time is 30, and they must not be more than 15 years old."


    what?


    Xingtianchi was a little surprised and said, "emperor, there are 50 places for each secret place opening. Moreover, the age of the soul master entering Xingluo secret place is about 20 years old."


    The Xingluo emperor said slowly, "because the Xingluo empire is about to face a disaster. The power of stars stored in the secret realm must be saved. If there is no leader this time, the next Xingluo emperor will choose one randomly from the Dai family and the Xing family."


    The old monster of the Dai family and xingtianchi looked at each other and harbored ghosts.


    "Of course, there are seven places in the Dai family, five in the Xing family, three in the Bai family, and five in the fan family and the Meng family."


    The five elders of the royal family raised their heads and looked at the real master of the Xingluo empire.


    Emperor Xingluo!


    "Why?"


    The old monster of the star family took the lead in asking, "emperor, there were seven places in every secret place of the star family before. Why did we reduce two this time?"


    Emperor Xingluo was insipid to say, "is the inheritor of your Xingjia still there? Xingming''s martial spirit is the Star crown. He is most likely to inherit my position, but the Xingjia is not disciplined, and his character is very poor, resulting in the death of his body and soul."


    Xingming seems to be an important soul master in Xingjia. In fact, he is just a chess piece, and another real successor is actually someone else.


    "Star crown martial spirit? Impossible! Even if Xingming has excellent talent, he can''t surpass the blood martial spirit of Xingjia."


    Xingtianchi sat on the ground. He thought Xingming''s death was reasonable. After all, using Xingming alone to exchange for several Tianjiao of the Dai family was a sure business.


    But... The Star crown martial soul is the super martial soul on Douluo mainland!


    Xingtianchi fell into silence. It was he who ruined the future of Xingjia.


    Bai Xing said angrily, "great emperor, in order to help Xingluo Empire become the strongest force in Douluo continent, the Bai family is willing to send our most outstanding soul division of the Bai family to the Wu soul hall to inquire about intelligence. Isn''t our Bai family worthy of admiration for this?"


    Xingluo emperor looked serious and said, "it was the decision of the six of us to select a royal soul master to enter the Wulin hall. I don''t doubt that, but Bai Xing, did you know that a title Douluo of the Wulin hall entered the Xingluo city yesterday?"


    The implication is that you have done a terrible job as a spy and have the face to ask for credit.


    "The title Douluo of Wu soul hall dares to come to Xingluo city? Do they want to declare war on Xingluo city?"


    Declare war?


    Xingluo emperor sighed, "the title Douluo made a deal with me. The Wulin hall wants to get five places to enter Xingluo''s Secret territory."


    "Never! Xingluo secret territory is the foundation of Xingluo empire. Once the soul master of Wuhun hall enters the secret territory, the consequences can''t be estimated!"


    "You must not agree to the unreasonable request of Wu soul hall!"

 Chapter 310

    Two days later.


    Ye can simply cleans up and goes to the gate of Xingluo city. He knows that he will face great danger in the next period of time. He has to go to the Wulin hall!


    The safety of jade Sirius has always been a heart disease in his heart.


    A strong woman with long hair followed. Her body exuded a strong special fragrance. There was a black hammer pinned to her waist, which was her weapon.


    This person is the third Guardian ye can obtains from the system.


    Dark gold Douro!


    "Young Lord, this trip to the Wulin hall is related to your safety. You''d better try not to provoke the soul masters in the Wulin hall."


    She has always been in a state of shock. Ye can is just a soul master at the soul King level. Even if his talent is against the sky, once he meets a soul saint or a soul master at the soul Douluo level, it is impossible to overcome. The gap between soul levels is very wide, and it is difficult to make up by other means.


    If an ordinary soul master meets a soul master who is two levels stronger than him, he will carefully avoid it, let alone take the initiative to provoke it.


    But what ye can did was the opposite.


    He wounded the soul master of the golden generation in the Wu soul hall in Xingluo City, offended several royal families and refused Xingluo Emperor


    Everything is not something ye can should undertake at this age.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. What''s more, the Wulin hall is also known as the largest force. Cherishing feathers is their professional ethics."


    Besides, ye can still has a chip in his hand that can be used to trade with Wu soul hall!


    A crystal ball records how to go to the Qibao Liuli sect, and there is a specific strength analysis of each soul master.


    This is a magic weapon to bring down a sect. It is priceless for the Wu soul hall.


    Out of the gate of Xingluo City, ghost Douluo and wounded Yan have been waiting by the side of the road. Both of them are wearing black cloaks.


    Ghost Douluo was suspicious when he saw ye can arrive at the appointment on time. You should know that ye can almost killed the most outstanding soul master in the Wulin hall. Regardless of whether the martial arts competition is formal or not, he can''t hurt the people in the Wulin hall.


    When he returns to the general Hall of Wu soul hall, if Yan''s real master learns about it, ye can is afraid that he will be torn to pieces.


    Yan''s face was pale and said, "master, why do we go back to the Wulin hall with him?"


    Ye can''s presence in the world left a profound impact on his mind. At the moment of seeing ye can, the mark left in Yan''s soul sent a strong response.


    Once bitten by a snake, he has been afraid of the well rope for ten years. In the future, Yan is a little afraid to be an enemy with this boy.


    Ghost Douluo whispered, "this place has never broken its promise."


    Yan lowered his head, but the emotion belonging to the Wu soul of the flame Lord in his body is constantly struggling.


    It is unwilling to be reduced to a defeated general under Ye can.


    "This person defeated you in a formal battle, which is enough to show that his soul master talent is above you. It''s very dangerous for the Wulin hall to let a soul master with such excellent talent grow up on the Douluo continent."


    "You mean we''re going to give him on the way to Wuhun Hall..." Yan Bi made a killing gesture.


    Ghost Douluo shook his head, "of course not! I had an agreement with Xingluo emperor that I would be responsible for his safety on the way to the Wulin hall. I don''t want to offend the top strong because of an unknown factor."


    Yan said helplessly, "but this person must be a soul master who will dominate Douluo mainland in the future. If he is not restrained in time, it may be difficult for someone to suppress him in the future. Moreover, his relationship with the Dai family seems to be very close."


    "Talents who don''t grow up will always be disciples. They can''t become giants. Although we can''t do it on the road, we can find a way after returning to the Wulin hall."


    When ghost Douluo and Yan talk, ye can has come to them.


    Seeing this, ghost Douluo gave out Jie''s cold laughter, "you''re brave! How dare you go to the Wulin hall with us?"


    Ye canshuang said, "since master guidouluo keeps his promise, why don''t I dare? I firmly believe that the Wulin hall is the largest force and won''t do anything treacherous."


    Ghost Douluo was stunned and immediately smiled and said, "your boy really meets my appetite. But who is the one around you?"


    Ghost Douluo''s eyes fell on the dark gold Douluo. After some inquiry, he didn''t find anything strange on the dark gold Douluo, but his soul power level came to level 75. Mianqiang is a strong man.


    Ye can pretended to be a little embarrassed and said, "senior, you know my status is noble. According to the rules of the royal family, any disciple must have a guardian to follow after leaving Xingluo city."


    After hearing the guardian, the doubt in ghost Douluo''s heart disappeared a little. He said coldly: "no wonder your royal family is not as good as the royal family of Tiandou empire. The soul master should rely on his own strength rather than foreign objects to train on Douluo continent. In this way, they can''t fight back. They can''t give full play to their strength."


    Yan also shook his head helplessly after seeing the dark gold Douluo around ye can. Why did he lose to the young soul master called Dai mubai? It doesn''t look special.


    If the soul master of their martial soul hall doesn''t get the soul ring, there are usually no elders to follow.


    "The guardian of the Dai family?" ghost Douluo nodded and said, "well, we can start!"


    Ye can turns out a silver origami metal object from his arms and puts it under his feet.


    "What is this?" ghost Douluo asked a little puzzled.


    "Soul guide!" Ye can writes softly.


    Soul guide?


    Ghost Douluo shook his head. In his impression, the soul guide is just a little gadget. It can''t control the battle of soul masters at all. The storage device of soul guide is very convenient. In addition, no soul guide can enter his magic eye.

 Chapter 311

    Dark gold Douluo is a title Douluo ten thousand years later. She also experienced a subversive battle between the continents. When she first came into contact with the soul guide, she was also very disdainful. After all, the soul master''s root is soul power. Even if she has powerful weapons, it is impossible to reverse the soul power gap.


    However, the war with the sun moon continent forced the soul masters on Douluo continent to study the soul guide carefully.


    Douluo continent has several times the top soul masters of the sun moon continent, especially the title Douluo. In terms of quantity, Douluo has crushed the sun moon continent, but the sun moon continent has become a local winner of the war with its superb soul guide. Many soul masters and soul beasts on Douluo continent fell in that battle.


    "Young Lord, isn''t your soul guide too suitable to be used in front of the soul master in the Wu soul hall?" murmured the dark gold Douluo Tianxiong.


    Ye can frowned, "no need! At this time, the views of all forces on the soul guide are still before. They can''t think of how powerful the soul guide is. This gadget is just a second-class soul guide I made, and its flight speed is far less than that of a soul saint."


    Tianxiong could only nod helplessly and continue to follow behind. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Boy! There''s a long distance between Xingluo city and Wulin hall. Although we promised to introduce you into Wulin hall, we didn''t say how to take you there. It seems that you need to walk on your legs."


    Ghost Douluo pulled Yan''s arm, and a black ghost appeared under the soles of his feet. As a top-level sensitive attack Title Douluo, his speed is difficult to match him except for the title Douluo bone Douluo of the protector of Qibao Liuli sect.


    Yan whispered, "master, just leave them..."


    Ghost Douluo glared fiercely and Yan whispered, "if I divide the soul power to help them go on their way, we will all die if we encounter any powerful enemies in the. Xingluo empire is a closed Empire, and there are no chess pieces in the Wulin hall at all. Can you bear the responsibility if the plan of the Wulin hall is exposed at that time?"


    Yan was speechless.


    Born in the Tiandou Empire, he was taken away by the Wulin hall after awakening the Wulin. In the general Hall of the Wulin hall, he is the pride of heaven, and most of his resources are inclined on him.


    "I don''t worry about this more than my predecessors. In order not to add trouble to my predecessors, Emperor Xingluo sent me a soul guide that I can fly in the sky. Therefore, although you are on your way, we will never hold you back."


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Ghost Douluo grabs Yan and disappears into the sky of Xingluo City, while ye can steps on the small secondary flight soul guide, and a silver white soul force barrier is isolated in front, just like glass. People standing in front can''t feel the wind at all.


    "Young master, is this really the soul guide you developed? Flying soul guide is a very rare thing in the sun moon continent. Only soul masters who have reached level 5 soul masters can make it."


    She was a little surprised, "and the flying soul guide you made is amazing. It can not only shield the wind, but also reduce the consumption of my soul power."


    Ye can did not waste two days of rest in Xingluo City, but completed the production of a flying soul guide through the rare metals exchanged in the mall system.


    Moreover, in order to enhance the speed of the soul guide and reduce the soul power consumption of the soul guide, ye can engraved the core inscriptions of the soul guide of nine milk bottles inside the soul guide. You know, the inscriptions of the soul guide of milk bottles ten thousand years later are also cumbersome. If it is not for ye can''s super strong spiritual power, I''m afraid I can''t understand the mystery.


    Three hours later, ghost Douluo stood in the air. At this time, he had come to the edge of Xingluo empire.


    Yan, who was caught by him, looked embarrassed and said, "master, your style is still so grumpy. I don''t have time to adapt to your speed."


    After all, guidouluo is known as one of the top fast soul masters. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a silver white lightning flashed in the clouds not far away.


    "They didn''t fall down by my speed! It''s really interesting!"


    After the ghost Douluo sensed the fluctuation of Ye can''s soul power, he looked rather gloomy and said, "incredible soul guide! Is it the treasure found by Xingluo emperor from that place?"


    The place that ghost Douluo refers to is naturally Xingluo secret territory!


    Xingluo secret place is known as one of the five most mysterious secret places. No one knows what it contains.


    The reason why Wuhun hall can rise to the top power in a short time is inextricably related to its internal secret territory.


    In particular, every Pope in the hall of the Wulin must enter that secret place to get the power of inheritance.


    After seeing ye can''s figure, Yan was surprised and said, "master, why can they keep up with us? It''s impossible!"


    "I want to see how much soul power you have left."


    Ghost Douluo turned into a dark shadow again and went straight to the northwest.


    Ye can realizes something and quickly says, "slow down the speed of flight!"


    "Little Lord, my soul power consumption is very slow. Why don''t you catch up with them?"


    "Not far away is the field of the old monster. For the safety of our trip to the Wulin hall, I need to show them my true skills."


    At this time, in a dense forest of soul animals, a man with long green hair slowly stood up from a spring of ice and fire, and a green poisonous snake tattoo was entrenched on his chest.

 Chapter 312

    The ghost Douluo in flight frowned slightly. There was a strong wave of soul power not far away, and he could feel a rather aggressive meaning.


    "This is the junction of Xingluo Empire and Tiandou empire. Generally speaking, no powerful soul master will choose this area as a territory." ghost Douluo analyzed: "but what''s the matter with such a strong fluctuation of soul power in the forest ahead."


    Ye can catches up with ghost Douluo without panic.


    Seeing that the other party stopped, ye can pretended to be puzzled and asked, "senior, do you want to rest here?"


    Ghost Douluo waved his hand and said, "I feel a strong fluctuation of soul power in the forest ahead, and the unknown soul master is powerful, and he has a lot of vigilance for our arrival. If you step in rashly, you may be attacked by the other party."


    Yan murmured, "master, we are the soul masters of the Wulin hall. How can anyone dare to attack us in Douluo? Moreover, your name in the soul master world is enough to deter those petty people."


    Ghost Douluo sighed, "according to the intensity of the fluctuation of soul power, I can be sure that the soul master in the forest is a title Douluo."


    "Title Douluo?"


    Yan was shocked. You should know that the number of Title Douluo is very rare. Even for all the forces in the poor Douluo continent, the number of Title Douluo cannot exceed 20. If a soul master wants to become a title Douluo, his martial soul quality, innate soul power, soul power cultivation talent and the supply of power resources behind him must reach a terrible level, To create a title Douluo.


    Ghost Douluo said in a deep voice, "the title Douluo has found us."


    At that time, a green light rose into the sky, and the weak and small soul beasts around ghost Douluo scattered, for fear of being affected by the mysterious power.


    "Hmm? The title Douluo of poison attribute?" ghost Douluo judged the other party''s martial soul attribute in an instant!


    "It''s actually one of the offerings of Tiandou empire!"


    "It''s very difficult to meet him in such a desolate place! Little devil, can you tell the adult of Xingluo Empire?"


    The person referred to by ghost Douluo is Xingluo emperor, the master of Xingluo empire. This place is not far from the territory of Xingluo empire. If Xingluo emperor''s power can reach here, ghost Douluo will have the confidence to defeat poison Douluo.


    "Master, you also know that emperor Xingluo is concentrating on preparing for the opening of the secret place. If he helps at this time, it may interfere with major events." Ye can pretends to be very embarrassed.


    When it comes to Xingluo secret place, ghost Douluo''s look is becoming more and more serious.


    The Wulin hall paid a lot of money this time in order to get the quota to enter the secret place. If the secret place of Xingluo emperor is not opened because of his own reason, then his ghost Douluo is the sinner of the Wulin hall.


    "In that case, I can only fight to the death."


    Ghost Douluo glanced at ye can and said, "the battle will be very fierce later. I can''t be distracted to take care of you."


    Ye can smiles mysteriously. "Don''t worry, sir. We naturally have means to protect our lives."


    Ghost Douluo nodded, and then a black terrible soul force rose under his feet. The soul force almost turned into essence. Ye can can observe the black soul force level through writing wheel eyes, which is very lethal.


    Collapse and subsidence are often used in battle.


    A black figure appeared behind the ghost Douluo. It was his martial spirit, a martial spirit ghost!


    After the body moved, the ghost Douluo came to the towering light column. The ghost suddenly burst out a dark light and swallowed all the light column.


    Third soul skill!


    Ghosts and monsters!


    "Old poison, you''re all right!"


    Ghost Douluo''s body was a little heavy and roared, "I didn''t expect that your cultivation has been improved so much."


    The title Douluo soul master, who is called an old poison by ghost Douluo, is standing in the suffering of ice and fire. The poisonous snake tattoo on his chest is becoming clearer and clearer, which is like living.


    Long green hair floated behind him, and dark green clothes rose in the air.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be the defeated general who was smashed by Haotian''s hammer."


    Dugu Bo''s dark eyes were full of pride and disdain.


    Ghost Douluo looks heavy. He is the title Douluo of the martial soul hall. Few soul masters can level with him. If it weren''t for some problems with his martial soul, he might have become a super Douluo at this time.


    Ghost Douluo didn''t start, but his heart was already violent. "The rupture of martial spirit is better than a martial soul who can only release poison!"


    Among all the title Douluo, Dugu Bo is the lowest level of soul power. Because of this, almost no title Douluo will be afraid of him in the battle.


    Dugu Bo was not angry at all. He turned sideways and said, "ghost Douluo, did you come here to quarrel with me today? Are you free to do it?"


    Dugu Bo''s body has gradually emerged a poisonous fog. As an expert in using poison, it is his habit to layout in advance!


    Ghost Douluo knew that Dugu Bo''s skill was greatly improved at this time. If this poison touched a little, it would have to be peeled off if he didn''t die.


    Besides, there are ye can and Yan behind him. No matter who has any problems, ghost Douluo has no way to explain.


    "Old poison, it''s just an accident to enter your territory by mistake this time. What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it another day?" ghost Douluo really didn''t want to fight.


    Nine soul rings appeared behind Dugu Bo!


    Yellow, purple, black, black!


    A strong soul force also gradually spread from his body.

 Chapter 313

    "What?"


    After really perceiving the soul power level of poison Douluo, he was surprised and said, "you have become the title Douluo of level 94? How is this possible? The Pope decided that you would be level 92 in your life."


    The Pope is not wrong. The spirit of poison Douluo is special and has been backfired. Thank God it can reach 92.


    But he met ye can.


    The essence blood of the ancient ten thousand poison holy body solved the problem of toxin autophagy in his body. With continuous cultivation, the lost toxin gradually compensated back.


    Moreover, the forest occupied by Dugu Bo is a natural secret place, but few people know it.


    "Old devil, you can''t beat me now."


    Dugu Bo played with the nine sections of jade in his hand and said slowly, "I''m approaching the highest field. Once I become a super Douluo, I will be invincible."


    Dugu Bo''s martial spirit is the green scale snake emperor, the first-class martial spirit with poison attribute, and it is only half a step away from the poisonous martial spirit with extreme attribute. After many years of suffering, Dugu Bo has long found the way of evolution of martial spirit, but the premise is to solve the counteraction of life poison in the body, and his soul power level must reach level 95.


    Only in this way can he complete the evolution of the spirit of the blue scale snake emperor.


    "You..."


    There was fear in guidouluo''s heart. He knew what a super Douluo level poison Douluo meant.


    If Dugu Bo, who had the title of the king of war, raised his soul power level to the level of super Douluo, and the group damage exploded, the regional poison fog would hurt the person who touched it, then no one could solve this troublesome soul master.


    Yan not far away saw ghost Douluo negotiating with the soul master with long green hair. He couldn''t help saying to ye can, "don''t be proud of Dai mubai. I Yan will defeat you sooner or later."


    Ye can doesn''t care, "there are people outside, there are days outside! You are a soul master carefully trained by the martial soul hall, but you have never experienced any life and death struggle. Your fighting style is excellent, but in front of me, you are just a clown."


    Ye can''s training is extremely terrible.


    He has completed a hundred battles of life and death in the killing capital. It can be said that his growth history came out of the corpse mountain and the corpse sea.


    Yan youyou was speechless. As the soul master of the golden generation in the Wulin hall, his status was very noble. Coupled with the strategic needs of the Wulin hall, there was almost a strong guard around him to protect his safety, and almost all the tasks assigned to him by the Wulin hall had been screened for a long time, which was more suitable for his own strength.


    It can be said that Yan''s growth has not encountered any big storms.


    "The soul master of the royal family of Xingluo Empire, what can I see?" Yan said reluctantly.


    Ye can grinned, and his body was covered with shocking scars.


    If it hadn''t been for the twelve immortal trials of divine level skills, ye can might have died of pain.


    Dugu Bo sneered: "old ghost, if you are no longer at the top, don''t be brave."


    Ghost Douluo was a little envious, but he shook his head and said, "Dugu Bo, I didn''t expect to see you for a few years. You grow so fast."


    As the largest force, Wuhun hall has a general understanding of every top fighting force in Douluo continent - Title Douluo. Their Wuhun, fighting mode and soul level.


    After all, once there is another war in the Wuhun hall, the title Douluo is their number one enemy and must be solved.


    Dugu Bo refused to join the Wulin hall and chose to join the Tiandou Empire, which provoked the Wulin hall. However, because Dugu Bo''s Wulin is special, the Wulin hall has never started. In addition, Dugu Bo''s soul level cannot exceed level 92, which makes the Wulin hall despise research.


    But today, Dugu Bo''s fast-growing soul power level is enough to threaten the Wu soul hall.


    "Old poison, what do you want now?"


    Ghost Douluo looked more and more serious. He didn''t know when a dark dagger came out in his right hand, just like the night sky, emitting a lonely atmosphere.


    sharp weapon!


    night!


    It''s a magic weapon specially made for ghost Douluo in Wu soul hall.


    This sharp weapon helped him solve many enemies.


    Dugu Bo''s back was shining with green light. At this time, he was no longer the original poison Douluo. A green Python lifted his upper body from the soul animal forest under him. The strong scales reflected the cold light, and a strong breath was spreading constantly.


    A vertical eye was quietly revealed from the Python''s skull, and the dark green armor was attached to his body.


    Wuhun real body armor of Title Douluo level!


    "Are you serious?"


    Ghost Douluo was slightly surprised and said, "do you know how powerful the battle destructive power of the title Douluo soul division level is?"


    Although this place does not belong to Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire, there are the cities of those two empires nearby. Once their battles spread to the nearby cities and attracted the top powers of the surrounding two empires, it is difficult for him to get away from here, which will inevitably affect the plan of Wulin hall.


    Dugu Bo thought for a moment, which he didn''t expect.


    Then he dispersed the surging soul power on his body and lifted the state of Wu soul possessed body and Wu soul real body armor.


    "Don''t forget, you first stepped into my field. Do you remember our rules?"


    Ghost Douluo frowned. This rule is not recognized, but the plundering of the strong from the weak.


    "What do you want?"


    Dugu Bo stretched out his hand and pointed to ye can

 Chapter 314

    When Dugu Bo pointed to the other side, ghost Douluo trembled in his heart.


    He worries a lot about ye can, but his apprentice Yan.


    You should know that Yan is an outstanding soul master in the Wulin hall. He has too much hope. If Yan is forced to stay by Dugu Bo, it will be difficult to do this.


    Dugu Bo said slowly, "don''t worry, old ghost. I don''t want your soul master in the Wulin hall. Although he looks very strong, he doesn''t look like a climate to me."


    Ghost Douluo breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s so best."


    "The other two, stay with me!"


    "..." ghost Douluo looked heavy.


    Ye can is the soul master that Xingluo emperor attaches great importance to, and its potential is far from Yan. If ye can is given to Dugu Bo, it will certainly limit the development of Xingluo empire.


    The most important thing is that Wu soul hall will not use any loss.


    It''s just that if ye can burps his fart, whether Xingluo secret place can enter... It''s hard to say.


    After all, the secret realm is about the future of the Wulin hall. This matter should not be careless


    Ghost Douluo said, "old poison, that man is the disciple of Xingluo emperor of Xingluo empire. I took him to visit the Wulin hall. If you offend him, I''m afraid it''s not very good?"


    "What''s the fear of Xingluo emperor? And I''m not going to hurt them." Dugu Bo said confidently, "leave them and I''ll send them back to you in five days."


    Ghost Douluo was suspicious. He didn''t know what medicine the old poison gourd sold. He had to frown and ask, "what do you want him to do?"


    Dugu Bo said coldly, "do I still need to report to you for what I do? Don''t worry, I promise they have nothing to do."


    "If I don''t see them in five days, old poison, don''t blame the Wulin hall for doing too much."


    Another title Douluo in the Wu soul hall is recognized as the most powerful fighting force. His Wu soul restrained Dugu Bo''s green scale snake emperor.


    Dugu Bo said with a smile, "it''s not interesting to say cruel words, but at present, do you think Dugu Bo will be afraid of your Wulin hall?"


    Poison Douluo has never been afraid of group warfare.


    Ghost Douluo is a little embarrassed. He can''t fight or pretend to be forced.


    "I hope you can keep your promise!"


    With that, ghost Douluo glanced at ye can, then turned into a cloud of black smoke and appeared beside Yan. He grabbed his shoulder and turned into a meteor and went straight to the direction of Wu soul hall.


    Ye can and dark gold Douluo stay in place with a blank face.


    This speed is too fast. It''s clearly a fast running for life.


    Tianxiong said in a deep voice: "young Lord, ghost Douluo seems powerful, but in fact he has lost to the soul master in front of him; at present, the title Douluo with poison attribute is really difficult."


    She said that the pores of her body had begun to send out a unique aroma, which was the prelude to her preparation for battle.


    In the era of Douluo continent where she lived, she was also a strong person with the power that everyone feared.


    Ye can quickly stops, "don''t worry! This is my friend. I just didn''t expect that in a year, he has grown to such a powerful state."


    As soon as the voice fell, a green light rose into the sky, and then a strange man with long green hair appeared in front of them.


    Tianxiong protects ye can behind him, and the martial spirit gradually appears in the sky.


    "Little friend, you''re all right!" Dugu Bo said with a smile.


    Ye can grinned, "elder, if you guessed correctly, your soul power has encountered a bottleneck!"


    "Little friendly eyesight! Since you gave me that drop of blood essence, my soul power level is growing like an eruption. In less than three years, I may reach another level of Title Douluo."


    At this time, there were few soul masters with soul power above level 95 on Douluo mainland. Except for the three hidden super strong, only three reached level 95, namely, the leader of blue electric overlord sect, the worship of Wu soul hall, and the patron Title Douluo of Qibao Liuli sect.


    Dugu Bo himself did not take refuge in any forces, but he broke through the title of Douluo by virtue of his unique martial spirit and continuous travel on Douluo continent.


    Ye can hugged his fist and said, "Congratulations, master."


    Dugu Bo waved his hand and said, "little friend, why are you with the soul masters in the Wulin hall? Are they going to fight you? Recently, the Wulin hall has been recruiting talented soul masters. Many soul masters in the Tiandou Empire have become people in the Wulin hall."


    Ye can shook his head. "I just want to go into the Wu soul hall to see a person."


    Dugu Bo nodded. He knew that ye can didn''t explain the name of this person, but he didn''t want to disclose it.


    He stopped asking. He pointed to the forest behind him and said, "this is my unique soul forest. I wonder if you are interested in visiting it.


    Seeing Dugu Bo''s humility, Tianxiong was alert again. After all, the top title Douluo should have been arrogant, but it was unusual. It was a very outrageous thing for anyone to see.


    "Little Lord, don''t!"


    Dugu Bo''s eyes fell on the strong woman. He was suspicious and said, "little friend, who is this?"


    "My protector is also a title Douluo!"


    Dugu Boden opened his mouth in surprise and said secretly what ye can did. Every time he saw him, the strong people were different.

 Chapter 315

    When he was in Mingcheng, he had seen the power of the other two title Douluo, and the title Douluo called Mu Lao seemed to have more powerful power.


    In Dugu Bo''s eyes, Zhang Peng is still within the scope of bearing. After all, he can see the strength of the other party, while Mu Lao is like a pool of deep water, which is hard to figure out, but gives people a sense of awe.


    But now


    Another title Douluo came out?


    In Douluo mainland, no one can cultivate so many titles Douluo!


    This is ridiculous!


    Dugu Boshan smiled and hugged Tianxiong and said, "it''s strange that I didn''t notice such a powerful soul master."


    The alert color on Tianxiong''s face gradually disappeared, and then he nodded and smiled politely without answering.


    Then ye can follows Dugu Bo into the ghost forest.


    If ye can remember correctly, this should be the sunset ghost forest!


    Most of the famous soul beast forest of Tiandou empire are Millennium level soul beasts. Therefore, it was not really included in the territory of Tiandou empire. Instead, it was occupied by Dugu Bo and set up a poison array to isolate other soul masters.


    Along the way, ye can sees a lot of white bones and rotten bodies. They may have died here in order to enter the sunset soul beast forest and try to get the Soul Ring!


    The sunset soul animal forest is the soul animal forest that ye can yearns for most.


    What we have here is no worse than the star forest, or even better than the star forest.


    Dugu Bo''s right hand released his soul force on an invisible barrier, and a space vortex gradually appeared in front of them.


    "This is the place where I specialize in cultivation. No soul master has ever set foot in."


    Dugu Bo said with a smile, "and here, I believe there will be something that little friends like."


    Ye can was very excited. It was one of the three most mysterious terrain, and it was also an opportunity to create the son of Tang San.


    The three entered the space vortex, and a white light flashed!


    There is a hole in the center of the sunset ghost forest!


    Without any strong smell of soul and beast, a strong smell of medicine filled the whole space.


    Tianxiong, who entered here for the first time, couldn''t help sighing, "good place!"


    Dugu Bo pointed to all kinds of spiritual herbs nearby and said: "there are countless spiritual herbs in this area. At first, I found such a magical place in order to find a solution to the anti phagocytic poison in my body, but after Xiaoyou solved the poison in my body, this area is not so important! Xiaoyou can visit and see what you need."


    Ye can looks at Dugu Bo, who is harmless to humans and animals, and says helplessly, "senior, I''m afraid you don''t have something to ask me!"


    Dugu Bo was stunned at first, then he was embarrassed and blushed, "you are really smart."


    "... there is indeed one thing to ask."


    Without saying anything, ye can cuts his right hand, forces out a drop of blood essence and says, "elder, would you like to ask my blood essence to relieve the anti phagocytosis poison in your granddaughter?"


    Dugu Bo smiled happily and bent his eyes, "little friend, it''s as expected."


    After collecting that drop of blood essence, Dugu Bo followed ye can.


    Ye can slowly starts the writing wheel eye. When he is in sight, the color of everything has changed.


    Black!


    violet!


    Red!


    And the touch of light gold!


    golden?


    Ye can takes a breath. You know, what gold represents on Douluo continent is a divine object!


    At this time, there are two divine items in ye can''s hands!


    They are the artifact of the God of killing, the sword of killing and the mysterious stone ball.


    Unexpectedly, there is another divine object in this mysterious place!


    Ye can didn''t go straight to the place where the golden touch was.


    Instead, I looked around for black and red Tiancai and Dibao.


    Fragrant qiluo xianpin!


    Octagonal black wheatgrass!


    Fire apricot is delicate and sparse!


    Qirong tongtianju!


    Eight petaled fairy orchid!


    Qiluo tulip!


    Cockscomb Phoenix sunflower!


    Narcissus jade muscle bone!


    Acacia heartbroken red!


    Look through the autumn dew!


    Jiupin purple Ganoderma lucidum!


    The ten fairy grasses have created seven strong gods.


    Ye can collected it into the storage space. Dugu Bo just felt that ye can was a little too small. He whispered, "little friend, do you know that the things you collected are just the most beautiful fairy grass in this area?"


    "Master, although the fairy grass is good, it should also be adjusted to local conditions."


    Then ye can pointed to a green fairy grass and said, "don''t you know the name of that fairy grass?"


    A very withered Green Fairy grass is inserted in a rock, swaying its roots. It seems that it may be blown down by the wind at any time.


    "What''s that? I really don''t know..."


    "Green scales and seven unique flowers!" Ye can said word by word.


    Green scale seven Jue flowers?


    Dugu Bo looked shocked. You should know that their Dugu family had existed in Douluo land for a long time. The first generation ancestor was an unknown poison soul master. His martial spirit was just the lowest green scale snake. Any soul master could defeat him.


    But after meeting a blue scale seven Jue flower, his life trajectory changed.


    He became a title Douluo!


    Moreover, the Wu soul also changed greatly and became the green scale snake emperor.


    There is a legend in the Dugu family that the seven unique flowers of green scales can help the spirit of green scales snake become the soul of the king of green scales snake.


    The only descendant of Dugu Bo, Dugu Yan, is the spirit of blue scale snake, which has the poison attribute of three grades.


    If she takes this fairy grass, Dugu Yan is likely to become a soul master like Dugu Bo.


    "Xiaoyou, I..."


    Although Dugu Bo is a title Douluo with a strange character, he also knows that ye can has helped him solve the three major problems in life, which is equivalent to the grace of creation.


    "If anything happens in the future, Dugu Bo will fight to help!"


    Ye can smiled and nodded, "don''t be so polite. We are all friends."


    You should know that Dugu Bo is a top power, especially after solving the poison of Benming''s counterattack, Dugu Bo''s power has reached an invincible state.


    If he is around to protect the way, ye can''s chips against the Wulin hall will be stable enough.


    Then ye can pointed to a fairy grass with red light and said, "that fairy grass is called jiuzhuantianxiang soul! It''s attached to your earth bear spirit. Maybe you can complete another evolution! With it, your body can make great changes."


    Tianxiong is very happy. Who doesn''t want his martial spirit to be promoted.


    Then ye can picks a fairy grass named jiuhun, which can help the soul master increase soul power.


    Further ahead, there is a place where ice and fire are intertwined!


    This is the lake where Dugu Bo tempered his body.

 Chapter 316

    Ice and fire eyes, this is a treasure land.


    There are three places in Douluo. One is the ice fire Liangyi eye. Unlike other secret places, it has the power to turn decay into magic in the treasure land. It does not come from the divine world, that is, the power obtained from the ice fire Liangyi eye will not be paid attention by the divine world.


    Dugu Bo felt a little uneasy when he saw ye can walking to the eyes of ice and fire.


    After that drop of blood essence expels the poison of anti phagocytosis, Dugu Bo will practice his body in the spring every day. As a title Douluo who is good at soul skills and martial spirit, Dugu Bo''s body is not very strong in all Title Douluo.


    Ye can reaches out his right hand and touches the spring in Liangyi''s eyes. A magical force enters his body. At the same time, the forces of the other two gods hidden in his body gush out at the same time.


    Against the power in the eyes of Liangyi.


    They don''t want ye can to be inherited again, because each power inheritance is arrogant.


    Ye can frowned and whispered, "get back!"


    Under the guidance of Ye can''s huge spiritual power, the restless God of killing and the unparalleled God were gradually buried in the deepest part of the body. The divine blood written wheel eye and the ancient ten thousand poison holy body also played a great role.


    Dugu Bo said in a deep voice: "little friend, the spring of ice and fire has the ultimate destructive power. Now you are just a soul master at the soul King level. Entering the spring rashly is likely to cause a high-intensity load on your body!"


    Ye can shook his head and said, "don''t worry, elder. I''m confident to retreat from this spring!"


    Then he pointed to a fairy grass with purple light on his right hand and said, "if you want to break through the soul power level of level 94, master, after absorbing the purple fairy grass over there, you can naturally become a super Douluo in less than a year."


    The fairy grass that ye can refers to is the most poisonous fairy grass on Douluo continent!


    Nine head poisonous star grass!


    It is a kind of top-grade fairy grass derived from divine creatures.


    Only Acacia brokenhearted grass can compare with those fairy grasses in yecan storage space.


    "What is that?"


    Dugu Bo was surprised, but he still made a mistake: "this..."


    In order to reduce Dugu Bo''s vigilance, ye can can only continue to explain, "that fairy grass is a nine headed poisonous star grass. In ancient times, there was a soul beast named nine headed snake emperor. Its power is no worse than that of the dragon family, and its poison attribute is incomparable. If you absorb all the power of that fairy grass into your body, the green scale snake emperor is likely to complete evolution again."


    Dugu Bo suddenly sank, "little friend, if my martial spirit can really evolve, I will be your protector in the future."


    Dugu Bo turned into a streamer and went straight to the fairy grass.


    At this time, ye can sits in the center of the eyes of ice and fire. He knows how this secret place is formed!


    The ice dragon king and the Fire Dragon King fell in the battle of the divine world and fell into the forest of soul animals together for half their lives, creating the treasure land of ice and fire Liangyi eyes!


    "I haven''t seen a human soul master enter our inner world for a long time."


    When ye can opens his eyes again, he finds himself in a world of ice blue and red, half of which is fire and the other side is cold ice. Countless dragon spirits and beasts appear in the sky. They wave their wings and constantly spit out fire, cold ice and thunder.


    Ye can took a deep breath and said, "you two elders still have a trace of soul to stay in the world!"


    In a short time, two huge figures came out from the world of fire and ice. The figure covered all ye can''s sight, and a pair of orange eyes gradually emerged, staring at ye can with an unusually dull look.


    Fire Dragon King!


    One of the Dragon spirits incarnated by the Dragon God, mastering the ultimate flame attribute!


    "Little fellow, do you know how this place exists?" several red dragon beards of the Fire Dragon King fell down.


    "Master is the elemental incarnation of the Dragon God and holds the super flame attribute!"


    The fire dragon king was a little surprised, "I didn''t expect you to know the title of this house in those years."


    "The world sighs at the glorious deeds of our predecessors."


    The ice dragon king, who exudes the breath of extreme ice attribute, snorted coldly and stopped looking too far; It seems that he doesn''t have much interest in ye can.


    The fire dragon king stretched out his huge dragon claws and pointed to the sky not far away and said, "since you know the name of this seat, you must know why all the Dragon families disappeared on Douluo land overnight?"


    Ye can nodded, "after the Dragon God sat down, the nine sons of the Dragon God, the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King led the army of soul beasts to launch a world shaking war in order to help the soul beasts reserve space in the divine world."


    The fire dragon king said sadly, "in your eyes, was the dragon family''s original decision right? We almost destroyed mankind for the future of the soul beast family!"


    Ye can smiled bitterly, "there is nothing wrong with the dragon family and the soul beast!"


    The fire dragon king and the ice dragon king were stunned at the same time. Although there are not many soul masters who have entered the sunset soul beast forest in the past tens of thousands of years, there are also many.


    But when they answered this question, they failed to satisfy the fire dragon king and ice dragon king, so countless soul masters died in the eyes of Liangyi.


    The ice dragon king couldn''t help but speak and said coldly, "boy, don''t try to be opportunistic. As long as you dare to lie, we can judge by the fluctuation of your soul. The consequences of cheating us will be fatal."


    Ye can looked serious and said, "if I were replaced by two predecessors, I would do everything to enter the divine world. Although I don''t say I can occupy the divine world, at least we have a place in the divine world."


    "It''s just a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    "The two elders are too impatient. Douluo continent experienced that battle, and the species and number of soul beasts decreased sharply. All the soul beasts with strong blood lines died in the war, which also led to the replacement of the era when soul beasts dominated everything by humans."


    After observing that ye can didn''t lie, the Fire Dragon King swam his huge body and said, "little guy, do you think that battle was a human mistake?"


    "There is nothing wrong with mankind!"


    "What?"


    The fire dragon king looked heavily and said in a harsh voice, "there is nothing wrong with the soul beast, and there is nothing wrong with the human race. Is that war meaningless?"

 Chapter 317

    Ye can smiled. "If both sides are wrong in terms of hostility, but in terms of race, neither the soul beast nor human beings are at fault. Human beings just want to protect what they have, and the soul beast just wants to find what they have lost. In the end, it''s still fighting the mainland. The world is too small."


    The ice dragon king murmured, "race? This explanation is quite comprehensive."


    Seeing that the other party was satisfied, ye can hurriedly asked, "I don''t know if the two predecessors have different opinions."


    The two Dragon Kings looked at each other. The Fire Dragon King nodded and said, "it''s very comprehensive. It can be regarded as unlocking the knots in our hearts."


    The ice dragon king''s tone was still cold, "it''s just a pity that our strength has been consumed in the long river of time, and now the only remaining strength can''t even reach 1%. If you fly to the sky, I''m afraid there''s no hope."


    Ye can pointed to the soles of their feet and said, "I want to get the two small worlds created by my predecessors."


    "Small world?"


    The Fire Dragon King frowned and said, "we didn''t create any small world! It''s just because we were too powerful when we fell, and inadvertently developed into what we are now!"


    A look of appreciation gradually appeared in the ice dragon king''s cold eyes. After he issued a light roar, he turned into a dragon soul and entered ye can''s body, leaving a paragraph in his ear!


    "Boy, I know that the soul beasts and human beings in Douluo have developed to a state where water and fire can''t tolerate. At the beginning, the nine sons of the Dragon God rashly organized the soul beasts to launch a war towards the divine world. All the responsibility lies with the nine. His soul beasts are not wrong. I hope you can help the soul beasts break the last lock."


    The fire dragon king also followed, "we put the only remaining power in your body. If you encounter any trouble in the future, you can use our power to obtain a short blessing. In a hundred years, I hope you can help the soul beasts get a way to break through the blood restriction."


    The two energies turn into a ball of light and enter ye can''s body. In the depths of Liangyi''s eyes, two bones emitting weak light are constantly moving towards ye can''s place.


    A wing intertwined by fire, a wing forged by cold ice!


    When their life is about to reach the end, they gather all their energy on their wings, and ye can answers their inner doubts, and the soul bone symbolizing the attributes of fire and cold ice also falls on ye can.


    The soul power in ye can is emerging madly. They continue to integrate the powerful power in ye can. Although less than 1% of the soul bones made by the ice dragon king and the fire dragon king are left, it is enough to explode a soul master at the soul King level.


    "Ah!"


    "Settle down!"


    Ye can uses the ancient ten thousand poison holy body of divine blood, and the majestic energy is absorbed.


    At the same time, ye can''s soul power level has reached amazing level 58!


    The energy of the eyes of ice and fire is rapidly diminishing.


    Although it was made of the bodies of ice dragon king and Fire Dragon King, the strength of the two Dragon Kings has been enough to support the normal operation of Liangyi eye after thousands of years.


    Ice fire dragon king''s wings!


    This is the third soul bone ye can got!


    External soul bone!


    A wound gradually appeared on ye can''s shoulder blade, and the power of ice dragon king and Fire Dragon King was pouring into his body along the wound.


    Ye can''s eyes were rippling with red and blue. After fusing the soul bone, he breathed out a long turbid breath.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Wings are emerging behind him.


    And that soul bone is still the legendary soul bone of millions of years!


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: lv58


    Soul bone: Evil scorpion tail bone of dark devil evil tiger (with soul bone attached)


    Dark gold fear claw bear''s split sky right metacarpal bone (external soul bone)


    Dragon God double wing bone of ice Fire Dragon King (external soul bone)


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortality of the divine level body refining skill (Level 6 Slayer!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Magic power: open the gate of heaven with the sword!


    Blood: Ancient ten thousand poisons holy body (all evils do not invade! Do not destroy the golden body! Super life! The road is dry) write wheel eye (three hook jade!)


    Inheritance: the God of killing! Demon inheritance! Unparalleled God inheritance!


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul), nine heavenly spirits, white tiger (super Wu soul), third Wu soul (not opened)


    Soul Ring: Spirit eye white tiger - purple, blue gold, black, black!


    Field: killing God (Advanced)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Sword of killing (artifact)


    Items: secondary soul guide, small soul guide hand gun, killing crown, Sun Moon mainland chart, Haotian sect leader token, Xingjia token, green silver grass token, mysterious stone ball!


    Self created soul skill: wind wing, metal guard, dark moon roar.


    Title: Soul Hunter (primary) guest of the star forest (primary) Master of the capital of killing (senior title)


    Special occupation: Level 2 soul tutor


    Life occupation: Singer (primary)


    Guardian: one! Dragon God duel - Munn! (Wu Soul: bright holy dragon! Soul power level: level 99!)


    Second! Scorpion tiger fight - Zhang Peng! (Wu Soul: dark devil, scorpion and tiger! Soul power level: level 95!)


    Third! Dark gold Douluo - big sky! (Wu Soul: bear of the earth! Soul power level: level 93!)


    After opening the panel of the system, ye can carefully realized the wonderful changes brought by the million year old soul bone. Not only the soul power has been greatly improved, but the two soul bone skills are also quite strong, even against the sky!


    An elegy named ice fire dragon king!


    A pride named ice fire dragon king!


    It is definitely the soul skill of the two magic skills!

 Chapter 318

    Ye can, with her upper body naked, slowly opens a pair of evil eyes. The mysterious pattern intertwined with blood and black is rapidly filling ye can''s eyes.


    Divine blood!


    Write wheel eye!


    Ye can slows down. There are two small holes in his wide back, which is a sign of absorbing the power of the ice dragon king and the fire dragon king. After all, they are top creatures. Even the title Douluo is just a mole ant in front of them.


    Most of the power disappeared after the war, but they can still create such a shocking treasure land as ice and fire eyes, which is enough to show that their power is extraordinary.


    Ye can finds a suit of clothes from the storage space and looks at the ice fire Liangyi eye with a slight regret. The core thing here has entered his body. In the future, this small medicine garden may never have the glory of the past.


    "Little friend, it''s really hidden!"


    Dugu Bo stood nearby with a happy face. He was very happy when he saw ye can come out safely from the eyes of ice and fire.


    "Elder, have you absorbed that fairy grass?"


    Dugu Bo nodded and said: "the green scale snake emperor is in an extreme state at this time, but breaking through the martial spirit requires strong pressure and potential explosion!"


    The martial spirit of the Hydra emperor is comparable to that of the beauty God!


    In ancient times, when soul beasts and gods fought for the divine world, the nine headed snake emperor stopped five second-class gods and one first-class God alone. If it were not for the arrival of the seven element gods, the nine headed snake emperor would kill all the gods.


    The most powerful attribute of the Hydra emperor is poison and power!


    Its power will never be lower than Haotian hammer, which is known as the first weapon in the world!


    Moreover, the nine headed snake emperor''s vitality is extremely tenacious. Only by cutting off the nine heads of the nine headed snake emperor at the same time can it be killed.


    "I don''t know what you got in this water and fire spring?"


    Dugu Bo was the owner of the sunset soul beast forest. He knew all the things in the forest. Only the ice and fire eyes were unknown, but he knew that there was energy to turn decay into magic in the spring.


    Ye can smiled bitterly and shook his head: "my soul power level has been greatly improved after entering the spring. Now I have 58 levels of soul power!"


    "Fifty eight?"


    Dugu Bo was shocked and said that the level of soul power displayed by Ye can when he was still in the Ming City was about level 30. In less than a year, he actually became a soul master at the level of soul king.


    And he will soon reach the bottleneck of the soul King realm and enter the watershed of the soul master world.


    "Little friend, you are really unpredictable!"


    Ye can scratched his head. "Elder, where''s my guardian? Why isn''t she in this area?"


    After ye can absorbed that one million grade soul bone, the souls of the ice dragon king and the fire dragon king also entered his spiritual world, turned into two eggs with weak light, and quietly buried in the depths of the spiritual sea.


    Although ye can only absorbed less than 1% of the soul power, it was enough to raise ye can''s spiritual power to the level of soul master.


    After absorbing Xiancao, Tianxiong''s martial spirit has been improved to a certain extent.


    The earth bear soul is the leader of the earth attribute soul. It can be said that it is the super soul beast second only to the dark gold claw bear in the world of soul beasts.


    After absorbing the fairy grass, the spirit of the earth bear changed a little.


    Dugu Bo looked around and said, "your Taoist protector is in a wonderful state at this time. Maybe her martial spirit is in a critical period. I arranged a poison array around her and didn''t interfere with her cultivation too much."


    "Thank you for your generous help! But I have one more thing to ask!"


    "Little friend, it doesn''t hurt to say that!" Dugu Bo was quite angry.


    Ye can said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if there is a soul animal with spiritual attribute in this sunset soul animal forest?"


    "Spiritual soul beast?"


    Dugu Bo said: "the soul beast with spiritual attribute is very rare. It is very difficult to appear in other places except Xingdou forest. Even if they appear, their age can not be too high. However, you come at the right time!"


    "There happens to be a king of the soul beast in the soul beast forest where I live! The king of the soul beast is 80000 years old. You are just a soul master at the level of the soul king. Is it too risky to rashly absorb the 80000 year Soul Ring of the soul beast?"


    80000 year old soul beast?


    Ye can was a little surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that there are 80000 years of spiritual power in this soul beast forest. Elder, where is that soul beast?"


    "That''s a soul beast of 80000 years. Only a soul master of soul Douluo level dares to take risks to absorb the Soul Ring of that soul beast. You''d better choose a soul beast of other years."


    Dugu Bo barely absorbed a 90000 year old soul beast when he broke through and became a title Douluo.


    When a soul sect broke through and became the soul king, it was incredible to absorb an 80000 year old soul beast.


    Ye can gradually releases his martial spirit and soul ring.


    Black!


    Black!


    Black!


    Black!


    Dugu Bo was stunned when four black soul rings appeared in front of him.


    The first soul ring is actually a soul ring of ten thousand years?


    Dugu Bo murmured, "are you a monster or a soul beast reincarnation? Unexpectedly, the first Soul Ring absorbed the Soul Ring of ten thousand years."


    Ye can explained, "the soul beast I met attached the soul ring to me before I died."


    "Sacrifice? You really have a lot of opportunities! The soul beast has a special ability called sacrifice. When the soul beast sacrifices to the human soul master, the human soul master can cross the gap between each other to absorb the soul ring, and the human soul master can also absorb more than half of the soul force of the soul beast all his life. No wonder you are so rebellious. It turned out that you met a willing sacrifice when absorbing the first soul ring The spirit of sacrifice. "


    Dugu Bo said, "in that case, that 80000 year old soul beast is also worth taking a risk."

 Chapter 319

    Dugu Bo got up and walked towards the depths of the sunset ghost forest!


    Ye can follows him.


    Along the way, ye can sees many souls in the sunset forest, including many Millennium level souls.


    It is very suitable for soul masters of general soul respect level to experience.


    With the deepening, ye can finally feels an oppressive fluctuation of soul force.


    Dugu Bo stopped, pointed to the dark area and said, "little friend, the soul beast you need is perching in that area. It can be said to be the king of the sunset soul beast forest. Almost all the soul beasts dare not come here to disturb the work and rest of the soul beast."


    The overflowing spiritual fluctuation also makes ye can a little excited and hesitant.


    Can you completely absorb the soul ring produced by such a powerful soul beast?


    After probing the martial spirit jiutianling''s white tiger eyes, ye can hissed, "please help me, elder Dugu Bo!"


    "Easy to say!"


    Dugu Bo''s green eyes showed a trace of essence, and then the blue scale snake emperor possessed the body!


    Dugu Bo''s whole body was covered with dark green real body armor!


    At this time, he is like a god!


    At the moment when his soul power fluctuated, a sharp voice came out from the dark area.


    "Stupid human! How dare you disturb my rest!"


    It was a voice full of angry females.


    Ye can was quite helpless and said, "you have reached your doomsday. You died under the thunder. Why not..."


    "Died in the thunder? Hehe! Human beings, your greed has made the soul beast family withdraw from the central stage of Douluo continent. Almost all the soul beasts are curled up in a certain area and live a hard life."


    Ye can frowns, "elder, please don''t do it first!"


    Dugu Bo was wearing a real body armour of Wu soul and looked a little surprised. "It''s very easy to help you kill that soul beast with my power. Why bother? Human beings and soul beasts are hostile to each other. You are so rash that you may encounter a difficult journey in the future!"


    Ye can shakes his head. He is not a bloodthirsty murderer. In his eyes, soul animals and humans are the same life. Whether in the star forest or in the capital of killing, ye can is forced to kill those humans and soul animals who try to kill him.


    Ye can strides into the dark area. It is a clear pool of water. Gray and brown stones form a narrow path. A little light appears in ye can''s eyes, and several withered vines lie quietly on the rock.


    "Human, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you? I know that the human soul master outside is very powerful, and his power is difficult to fight even in my heyday! But you have entered my field and still want to go out alive. That''s wishful thinking!"


    Ye can shook his head and said, "I can already feel that the life breath in your body is extremely weak. It must be that you have broken through a natural disaster, and finally you fell from the realm of a hundred thousand year soul beast to the level of ten thousand years."


    "You!"


    The soul beast said fiercely, "what does this have to do with you? You came to me just to kill me and turn everything I have into your power? You human soul masters are too greedy. Even if I explode my soul power, I can''t entrust my soul ring to you."


    Ye can releases the power of the black dragon, which he gets from emperor Tian.


    After the soul beast sensed the spirit breath of emperor Tian, his tone became hasty, "have you ever met emperor Tian? Why hasn''t he launched the war of extinction? I''m dying. Before I die, I want to help the soul beast family complete their last wish."


    After entering the cave, ye can sees the shape of the soul beast. Her limbs are on the stone wall of the cave where the iron chain is located. The skin behind her has been integrated with the mountain wall. Her lower limbs are wrapped by a low-level plant soul beast called Houttuynia cordata. The roots and leaves of houttuynia cordata are covered with serrated lines, cutting the lower body of the soul beast.


    A long red hair hung down on his chest.


    Human soul beast!


    After seeing the ghost beast, ye can slowly said, "sure enough, he broke through and became another ghost beast in grade 100000."


    The soul beast raised his head and barely glanced at ye can. "You human soul masters are still so ugly! You were the one who imprisoned me here. He imprisoned me for nearly a thousand years in order to obtain my soul ring."


    Ye can turns out a lot of food from the storage space and puts it in front of the soul beast. "Not all human soul masters want to hunt and kill soul beasts to strengthen themselves."


    "You speak better than you sing! Dare you say you don''t covet my soul ring?"


    Feeling the smell, the soul beast was a little thirsty and said, "you want to confuse me with delicious food? That''s impossible!"


    Ye can sat down and released his martial spirit and said to the soul beast, "my first Soul Ring comes from a Yinying beast! You should know what the Yinying beast is! He attacked me first, and then I had to kill him and turn him into my soul ring!"


    "The blood of the king of silver beasts? Your boy is really a cruel man!"

 Chapter 320

    Yinying beast is a very rare soul beast, and it is not weaker than the dragon soul beast in ancient times.


    Its natural skills can not only limit the enemy''s attack, but also imitate the enemy''s most powerful moves.


    And the king of silver beasts is rare!


    The humanoid soul beast whispered, "as far as I know, only the star forest has the trace of the silver beast. Did you get the Soul Ring of the silver beast there? And the king of the silver beast will leave all the curses in a soul ring before he dies, and its power doesn''t explode you!"


    The human soul beast continued, "what''s the relationship between your boy and Emperor Tian?"


    Ye can did not intend to answer him, "I have answered your question once, so I want you to answer me a question."


    The beautiful eyes of the human soul beast flashed and fluctuated, and immediately said in a cold voice: "you humans are really cunning! Little guy, are you not afraid that I will devour you? Even if there is a powerful human soul master outside this cave, it only takes three seconds to kill you now! Your blood and body are great tonics for me."


    Ye can stretched out a finger and shook it, "you can''t kill me, and you don''t dare to kill me!"


    "I dare not?"


    The humanoid soul beast seems to be angered by Ye can. "Do you know that I am a sharp blade of the soul beast race. There are five or six of you who have died in my hands."


    Ye can still looks unchanged, "First, your strength is very strong, but you haven''t recovered to the peak. Although I''m not a top soul master, I''m confident to stop your attack for three seconds! Second, I have two breath of the king of the world of soul animals, neither of which can be provoked by predecessors. Third, I think you have been imprisoned in this cave for many years! Even if you walk out of the cave The life of this cave is only ten years. Ten years is too short for a soul beast. "


    The human soul beast''s eyes twinkled with a trace of disbelief. Then she slowly said, "how do you know I can''t spend the next disaster?"


    Ye can points to the scars on the human soul beast and says: "When the soul master imprisoned you in this cave, he also thought that your strength is too strong. If you are released by some weak soul masters, he may not be able to block your strength. That''s why he gave an amazing poison! Your cultivation is retreating, and your life power is passing away quickly. Even if you struggle, you can''t escape the disaster The fall of the. "


    The human soul beast hung her head helplessly. She also knew that her time was coming. Even if she walked out of the cave and out of the sunset soul beast forest, what could she do?


    Death is the most humiliating thing for a soul beast.


    "Elder, should I answer my question?"


    The human soul beast sighed, "I''m the scarlet queen!"


    Scarlet queen?


    Ye can widens her eyes and carefully observes the soul beast bound on the cliff. A huge wave rises in her heart.


    The deeds of the scarlet queen are recorded in the history books. In the world of soul animals, no soul animal can hide the glorious achievements of the scarlet queen in war.


    Killed five Title Douluo in the human and animal war with the cultivation of 100000 years of soul and beast!


    Bloody roots!


    Scarlet queen!


    Ye canchang exhaled and said to the scarlet female king, "I''ve seen you, master!"


    "How? I''m afraid when I know my name? My blood comes from the Dragon God!"


    Unlike other soul beasts, most of the soul beasts here were created after the fall of the Dragon God, and the scarlet queen is a super soul beast symbolizing part of the power of the Dragon God, but unlike the nine sons of the Dragon God, she lacks some key life power in her blood.


    It was precisely because of the lack of life power that she could not continue to enter the next stage on Douluo mainland. She had been imprisoned for 100000 years and did not break through the power of 200000 years.


    To be exact, he is a super soul beast transformed by part of the body of the Dragon God. He exists at the same level as the emperor who co owns the soul beast.


    She inherited the power and spirit of the Dragon God, as well as the quite abundant vitality and charm!


    As the founder of Douluo continent, the charm of the Dragon God is top. No creature can resist the temptation of the Dragon God. That''s why she has become one of the notorious soul beasts.


    "Ding!"


    "Please select the host!"


    The system tone suddenly sounded.


    "Option 1: kill the scarlet queen and absorb the scarlet Queen''s Soul Ring! Such a powerful soul beast is naturally in the bag. Get reward: Soul power plus three! The third martial soul scarlet queen!"


    "Option 2: move the scarlet queen and make the scarlet queen sacrifice on her own initiative! Get a reward: times to turn a soul beast into a soul * 1!"


    The first option is very simple for ye can. At this time, the scarlet queen doesn''t have any attack and action power. It''s easy to join Dugu Bo to strangle the soul beast.


    Gain the soul power plus three, plus the soul power transformed by absorbing the Soul Ring of 100000 years, you can become a soul emperor strong at about level 65.


    The third martial spirit has not been opened yet. Ye can always has a premonition that the third martial spirit must be related to the future fate of Douluo continent. At this time, it is a bit wasteful to regard the scarlet queen as the third martial spirit.


    However, the scarlet Queen''s martial soul level will certainly reach the level of super martial soul.


    It''s a good choice!


    As for the second option, ye can is a little difficult!


    The scarlet queen is a naked murderous God. It is absolutely a dream to admire such a famous murderous God and sacrifice it to herself, but the reward given to ye can in the second option is very rich.


    Ye can silently chooses the second option!


    "Congratulations to the host for getting the chance to reward the soul beast into a soul * 1!"


    After getting the mysterious power of the system, ye can sits in front of the scarlet queen and says, "senior, do you want to become a God with me?"


    Become a God?

 Chapter 321

    The scarlet queen stared at ye can for a while.


    She sneered and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know the rules of soul animals. No soul animal can break the rules of heaven and become a god! Are you lying to me!"


    Ye can spread out his cards and said, "I have a way to keep all my souls when I turn them into a soul ring, so that they can enter my soul world and become a part of my body. At that time, the elder can naturally enter the divine world with me. At that time, I am helping the elder to shape the flesh."


    The scarlet queen raised her head, and the scarlet light was reflected in her beautiful eyes. She was a part of the Dragon God, and she was equivalent to a God itself. However, with the passage of time, the power of the Dragon God left in her blood continued to dissipate. So far, she had no power to fight with the God at the beginning, and even couldn''t compare with some powerful souls for 100000 years.


    It''s a sad thing for her.


    If she goes to the divine world, she may really find her original power. In that God war, the scarlet Queen''s power fell in a mysterious corner. Until now, she can still feel the fluctuation of that power.


    "How can I believe that you didn''t panic in exchange for my trust and turn me into your soul ring?" the scarlet queen warned.


    Ye can releases a soul bone he has got. The wings intertwined with ice and fire glitter and wave behind him. The whole cave is full of elemental power!


    You know, ice and Fire Dragon King are one of the nine sons of the Dragon God. At the beginning, they were powerful enough to rival the first-class gods.


    When the scarlet queen saw the Dragon Wing, her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She murmured, "little blue! Little red! You still died in that war."


    The scarlet queen not only inherited the vitality and charm of the Dragon God, but also inherited part of the Dragon God''s motherhood!


    The nine sons of the Dragon God and the blood spirits bred by other dragon gods have feelings for her.


    "You can choose to believe the young man in front of you. We have found extraordinary power in him." the voice of the Fire Dragon King sounded slowly in the flame wings behind ye can.


    The scarlet queen wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said firmly, "human beings, since you have been recognized by them, I can naturally trust you! However, how are you sure to become a God in a short time? Although I have only ten years of life at this time, when I return to the star forest, everything there is enough for me to support for another period of time."


    Ye can releases the killing sword that has been hidden in his body. "I don''t know if this divine sword can explain the problem."


    "The artifact of the God of killing!"


    After the scarlet queen confirmed that the divine sword was integrated with ye can, her doubts were dispelled, "Since you have obtained the throne inheritance of the God of killing, it will be very easy to become a member of the divine world in the future. However, if you can''t keep my soul, I will detonate all my accomplishments at the moment you integrate the soul ring and soul bone. Even if I lose all hope, it''s impossible to leave my strength to a soul master who doesn''t promise."


    Ye can said with a wry smile, "elder, don''t worry!"


    "System! Use the power of turning a soul beast into a soul!"


    A mysterious and cumbersome mantra emerged from ye can''s arm. A mysterious chain connected ye can and the scarlet queen. The obscure runes gradually began to play their role.


    to sacrifice!


    When the scarlet queen felt the powerful rune power, she also began to move!


    "Boy, I can directly integrate my soul ring and soul bone into your body! What soul bone do you want?"


    Ye can points out a part of his mind and says, "there is a soul bone outside the left metacarpal bone!"


    "Are you sure? The first attribute of my scarlet queen is vitality. Becoming your trunk bone is the best choice, or turning it into your skull! The left metacarpal bone will not occupy the position of your six soul bones, but that''s too wasteful!"


    Ye can just replies faintly.


    "If you continue to linger, you are likely to disappear on the Douluo continent!"


    "Damn boy!"


    The blood red light rose into the sky, and a dragon chant rang through the whole sunset ghost animal forest!


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: lv63


    Soul bone: Evil scorpion tail bone of dark devil evil tiger (with soul bone attached)


    Dark gold fear claw bear''s split sky right metacarpal bone (external soul bone)


    Dragon God double wing bone of ice Fire Dragon King (external soul bone)


    Scarlet Queen''s Scarlet left metacarpal bone (external soul bone)


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortality of the divine level body refining skill (Level 6 Slayer!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Magic power: open the gate of heaven with the sword!


    Blood: Ancient ten thousand poisons holy body (all evils do not invade! Do not destroy the golden body! Super life! The road is dry) write wheel eye (three hook jade!)


    Inheritance: the God of killing inheritance! The devil inheritance! The unparalleled God inheritance!


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul), nine heavenly spirits, white tiger (super Wu soul), third Wu soul (not opened)


    Soul Ring: Spirit eye white tiger - purple, blue gold, black, black, red!


    Soul: scarlet queen!


    Field: killing God (Advanced)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Sword of killing (artifact)


    Items: secondary soul guide, small soul guide hand gun, killing crown, Sun Moon mainland chart, Haotian sect leader token, Xingjia token, green silver grass token, mysterious stone ball!


    Self created soul skill: wind wing, metal guard, dark moon roar.


    Title: Soul Hunter (primary) guest of the star forest (primary) Master of the capital of killing (senior title)


    Special occupation: Level 2 soul tutor


    Life occupation: Singer (primary)


    Guardian: one! Dragon God duel - Munn! (Wu Soul: bright holy dragon! Soul power level: level 99!)


    Second! Scorpion tiger fight - Zhang Peng! (Wu Soul: dark devil, scorpion and tiger! Soul power level: level 95!)


    Third! Dark gold Douluo - big sky! (Wu Soul: bear of the earth! Soul power level: level 93!)

 Chapter 322

    Ye can stands naked in the darkness, shining holy light from time to time!


    Black Soul Ring!


    Blue Gold Soul Ring!


    Black Soul Ring!


    Black Soul Ring!


    And a blood red Soul Ring!


    The scarlet queen turns into ye can''s fifth soul ring, which has brought a lot of strength improvement. Coupled with the external soul bone, ye can has the ability to fight beyond the level at this time!


    In ye can''s spiritual world, a mini scarlet queen lives in a dark forest and creates the soul and animal creatures of the dragon family.


    "Scarlet queen?" Ye can said subconsciously.


    "Smelly boy! I didn''t expect you could break the rules of the millennium and integrate the power of ghosts and beasts into your body." the scarlet queen looked up at ye can flying in the sky.


    "But you didn''t grasp the soaring. If you turn my soul bone into your trunk bone, you will gain infinite vitality and inherit the charm of the Dragon God."


    Ye can said, "no! Elder, I have found the right soul beast for six soul bones, but now is not the time to do it."


    "I really don''t know why Xiaohong and Xiaolan choose to believe you and inject their life power into you."


    The scarlet queen said, "even in the divine world, little blue and little red are among the top super beings. If they were not to protect the soul beast family, they would not fall at all."


    Ye can said seriously, "I promised you that everything will be completed one by one!"


    The scarlet Queen''s beautiful eyes twinkled with a strange light and immediately said, "I hope you can complete our unfinished dreams!"


    Ye can finds a dress from the storage space. Along the way, he has experienced that the dress can''t bear the soul force and burst.


    It seems time to prepare more clothes.


    Dugu Bo, standing not far from the cave, frowned. He felt the powerful power and was a little worried.


    Before, he couldn''t stand loneliness and wanted to enter the cave to kill the soul beast, but he didn''t have the courage for various reasons.


    "Nothing will happen?"


    Dugu Bo murmured: "if you rush into that cave now, I don''t know if you will disturb ye can. But this soul beast is a soul beast of 80000 years, and its power is as powerful as it is!"


    After completing the evolution of Wu soul twice in a row, Dugu Bo has sufficient conditions to become the most powerful Title Douluo!


    That''s super Douro!


    Moreover, Dugu Bo''s martial spirit is also evolving towards the divine level. Once the blue scale snake emperor''s martial spirit has completed the final evolution and become the legendary nine headed snake emperor''s martial spirit, Dugu Bo will no longer be afraid of any soul master.


    Even if all the title Douluo of the Wulin hall came to chase him, he was confident to kill them.


    "No, if ye can died in the hands of that soul beast, don''t I have to apologize all my life?"


    When Dugu Bo made up his mind to go into the cave, he heard ye can''s voice.


    "It seems that I am still very important in the eyes of my predecessors."


    Ye can appears in front of Dugu Bo with a joking tone.


    "Hmm? Your soul power?"


    Dugu Bo''s perception is very sharp. At this time, ye can has become a strong soul master at the level of soul emperor. Although he has not absorbed the sixth soul ring, the fluctuation of soul power released by him is not what it used to be.


    How did this happen? So terrible!


    Dugu Bo murmured: "you are really a little monster! Such a young soul emperor has never appeared in the history of Douluo continent. So far, the one of haotianzong is the youngest Title Douluo. I think you are likely to break this record and become a new legend in the near future."


    Ye can shook his head. "Elder, that''s something in the future. Now should we go to the Wulin hall!"


    "Go to Wu soul hall?"


    Dugu Bo frowned and said in an awkward tone, "although I can protect you, they are the first force after all. For a long time, they have tried their best to block their real strength, but as a sacrifice of Tiandou Empire, I have learned a little about them!"


    Dugu Bo is a sacrifice of Tiandou empire. As one of the two empires, Tiandou Empire has many secrets.


    At least in the Wulin palace, their Tiandou Empire has a core dark son.


    Ye can sighed softly, "I want to enter the Wu soul hall, not to fight with them. Don''t worry! If I really start with them, I won''t involve you at that time!"


    "Don''t say that. You''re killing me! If it weren''t for my little friend, I wouldn''t have such accomplishments, and there would never be another owner of the spirit of the green scale snake emperor in our Dugu family."


    Dugu Bo stepped forward and said, "if you want to fight fairly, I have nothing to say. But if they want to bully more, I won''t agree!"


    Dugu Bo is a soul master that any soul master is afraid of, because he is the most difficult!


    He has the most terrible concealed weapons and killing methods.


    "Little Lord!"


    After absorbing the power of the fairy grass, Tianxiong''s bear soul of the earth has completed some transformation and become a super bear of the world!


    Super soul beast with extreme earth attribute.


    Ye can sees that the figure of Tianxiong has changed, from powerful and majestic to a fair lady.


    "You..."


    Tianxiong blushed, "young Lord, not only my martial spirit has changed, but also my blood in my body has changed greatly. I never imagined that I could become such a slim woman."


    Ye can is also very happy. Who doesn''t want a beautiful woman around to follow.


    "Well, it''s time for us to start. I don''t know what your soul power is now?"


    Tianxiong straightened his waist and said, "in full bloom! Although the little Lord makes love, I''m here. Don''t be afraid of the Wuhun hall."

 Chapter 323

    Wu soul hall!


    In the magnificent white hall, the woman in gorgeous robes sat on the magnificent throne. Beside her stood a middle-aged soul master man with a whip. The man exuded an incomparably powerful power and implied endless power.


    In his highness, ghost Douluo respectfully said, "Your Holiness!"


    The woman sitting on the throne opened her shocking eyes and said faintly: "Ghost worship, why did the soul master of the Wu soul hall suffer such a great blow! The Wu soul was almost broken. You should know the importance of Yan in the Wu soul hall? In order to continue the power of the Wu soul hall in Douluo continent, Yan is the soul master I have high hopes for, and there is a mysterious power hidden in his Wu soul. If that power abandons Yan, you know we will lose Did you lose anything? "


    Ghost Douluo is an extremely fierce Title Douluo. In front of Xingluo emperor, he didn''t let him down much, but in front of the woman, there was a little cold sweat on his forehead. He wiped the sweat channel on his head: "under the Pope''s crown, he was not hurt by the strong man of Xingluo emperor, but a teenager of Yan''s age..."


    "What? Old devil!"


    A man leaning against a vermilion pillar whispered: "I''m afraid you didn''t go to the Xingluo Empire and were frightened! Yan is a soul master carefully trained by the Wulin hall. How can a soul master of the same level be his enemy! He has followed me to experience among major forces. Let alone a powerful soul master from any horn, even the peers of the seven sects are not Yan''s enemy."


    Yan on one side said weakly, "master, under the Pope''s crown, I lost to the soul master."


    "What?"


    Yan''s master Ju Douluo yueguan looked a little heavy and said, "Yan, I know you have a good relationship with the old ghost, but you won''t lie for him! You know that his holiness hates lying masters most!"


    Yan nodded: "The soul master who fought with me is an outstanding disciple of Dai family, one of the royal families of Xingluo empire. Dai mubai, who is known as the peerless double pride of Dai family! In the process of fighting with me, he almost didn''t use any soul skills. He defeated me simply by relying on the fighting skills! Moreover, when I fought with him, the martial spirit of the flame king in my body changed, which is not only completely different Evolved into Lord of fire, and he was thinking of me sending a signal of fear! "


    fear?


    The Pope of the Wu soul hall muttered, "Yan, even I can''t understand the mysterious power in your body. There is a golden generation of soul masters completely superior to the Wu soul hall in the Xingluo Empire?"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo frowned and said, "old ghost, did you really meet this powerful young soul master in Xingluo Empire?"


    Ghost Douluo nodded and said, "don''t say Yan. Even the soul master of his Majesty the Pope is not an opponent."


    The hall was quiet for an instant.


    All the offerings were startled.


    Pope bibidong of the Wu soul hall, sitting on the throne, said slowly, "there is such a qualified soul master in the Xingluo empire. The Wu soul hall wants to dominate the whole Douluo continent, how can it tolerate such things! Ghost Douluo, isn''t your art of assassination the best in the world? Why don''t you kill the soul master when the Xingluo emperor cultivates?"


    Ghost Douluo hugged his fist and said, "Your holiness, didn''t I go to Xingluo city to fight for the number of soul masters to enter Xingluo secret territory for the Wulin hall? If I rashly offend Xingluo emperor, our plan will fail. Besides, Dai mubai has been brought by me. It''s only a matter of time to kill him."


    Bibidong nodded slightly and said: "Dai mubai? I remember that name! When he left the Wulin hall, I think he was killed by some evil soul master or Bandit on his way back to the city. It has nothing to do with the Wulin hall! The worship of the moon pass is up to you! Yan! Now you return to the secret area of the Wulin hall to recuperate. You must completely transform the Wulin into a flame Lord within a few months and accompany him Other soul masters enter the Xingluo secret place. "


    Yan hugged at bidong and said, "remember, disciple!"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo yueguan said with a smile: "ghost Douluo, I''d like to see the soul master who is so powerful that you boast. How powerful is he? What''s his soul level? Soul sect or soul respect?"


    Ghost Douluo grinned and said, "soul king!"


    "What? Soul king?"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo was surprised, "aren''t you kidding me? Isn''t he the same generation as Yan? How can he cultivate so quickly? Even the legend can''t reach the soul King level at this time!"


    Such a young soul king is absolutely rare in Douluo mainland!


    "Where is he now?"


    Ghost Douluo said with a wry smile, "he was left in the sunset ghost beast forest."


    "Well... You are becoming more and more useless! Didn''t you say that he can''t die on the way to the Wu soul hall? Although there are no powerful soul beasts in the sunset soul beast forest, it''s also a rare thing for a soul king to come out of the forest full of soul beasts."


    Ghost Douluo frowned. There is something wrong with Ju Douluo''s state today. Maybe it''s because his beloved martial soul was almost broken!


    "We met Dugu Bo!"


    "Dugu Bo? He is just the most rubbish Title Douluo. Will you still be afraid of him?"


    Ghost Douluo shook his head. "He has become the title Douluo of level 94! And according to my speculation, he will soon become a super Douluo."


    Another big piece of news.


    "How is this possible... Are you sure?!"


    Ghost Douluo nodded.

 Chapter 324

    "So you gave the disciples of Xingluo emperor to Dugu Bo? There are many outstanding soul masters who have died in Dugu Bo''s hands in recent years."


    Chrysanthemum Douluo whispered, "we are bound to win the secret place of Xingluo!"


    Ghost Douluo shrugged his shoulders, "don''t worry! Dugu Bo said that there''s nothing wrong with the boy''s life. Besides, what''s the matter with our Wulin hall?"


    "There''s really something wrong. I''ll say it''s Dugu Bo''s sneak attack. There''s nothing I can do."


    "You really impress me! Dugu Bo, no matter how powerful, the Wu soul is just a green scale snake. Even if you become the king of green scale snake, you can''t let him succeed even if you are injured! Who do you think will believe this statement?"


    Ghost Douluo reluctantly said: "his martial spirit is no longer the green scale snake emperor! Besides, Yan was beside me at that time. Once the battle between two title Douluo broke out, do you think Yan could survive? Giving up wearing mubai is the best choice!"


    Even bidong, sitting on the throne, has no better way to deal with it.


    She thought for a moment and felt that things were not simple. "Do you mean that Dugu Bo is likely to become a super Douluo? His soul power has been rapidly improved? No! I identified his soul at the beginning, and the poison of anti phagocytosis in his body can not be solved at all."


    Ghost Douluo said: "his martial spirit has been promoted more than one level. Now I''m not an opponent at all."


    Bibidong rubbed his temples and said, "it''s a troubled time! What''s the matter with the chrysanthemum worship and the murderer? There''s a big secret about the Wulin hall hidden in him!"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo respectfully said: "don''t worry, it''s going well together! But I''m worried that the unknown Title Douluo around Yutian wolf has been attacked in the star forest. So far, his injury hasn''t fully recovered. If you rashly hurt Yutian wolf, I''m afraid..."


    Bibidong sneered and said, "the Wulin hall is the most powerful force, let alone a small Title Douluo. Even the seven sects are not afraid in front of us!"


    As the Pope of the Wu soul hall, she knows how deep the power is in the Wu soul hall. A title Douluo falls in the Wu soul hall and can''t lift much waves at all.


    But now the Wuhun hall needs to be hidden and cannot be found by other forces.


    "Don''t kill the jade Sirius first. Get the secret of the last Pope from his mouth. I''m looking for other ways to kill him! Any soul master who betrays the Wulin hall can''t live."


    Chrysanthemum Douluo showed a strange smile on his face, "my favorite is to torture the soul master. But your Majesty the Pope, there is a power that does not belong to human beings hidden in the martial spirit of jade Sirius. Do we need to extract it from the general?"


    Bibidong raised his hand and refused, "don''t worry! Things on the jade Sirius side can be slowed down. What must be done now is to get the secrets of the Xingluo empire from the Xingluo city. The power of the Xingluo secret territory is as good as the secret territory mastered by the Wulin hall!"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo interrupted: "Your holiness, the outstanding disciples of our recent golden generation have the qualification to inherit that power. The so-called talented soul masters of Xingluo empire are not worth mentioning in our eyes."


    Bibidong''s eyes were full of wonderful light and whispered, "tell hulena it''s time to end the closure. A few months later, the Xingluo secret place will open, and we are bound to win!"


    Ghost Douluo frowned and said, "Your holiness, hulena is practicing in the forest of stars at this time. Her martial spirit has developed to a critical moment. If you rashly disturb her, will it affect her?"


    Hu Liena is the No. 1 figure of the golden generation in the Wuhun hall and the No. 1 soul master disciple in the Wuhun hall.


    Nine tail demon fox soul!


    The top martial spirit among the animal martial spirits!


    Each tail has the exciting power of Douluo continent.


    "Her martial spirit has been finalized. It''s time to show the power of her martial spirit."


    meanwhile!


    Outside the Wu soul hall!


    Ye can has come to the magnificent hall.


    "Stop, who?" a soul master in a black robe said coldly.


    Dugu Bo, standing on ye can''s right hand, sneered and said, "you really deserve to be the largest force in Douluo mainland. Your voice is so strong!"


    The soul master''s face was angry, "presumptuous! I''m the guardian of the Wulin hall. Why did you come to the Wulin hall?"


    "What else can I do? I came to visit that day."


    "Unidentified, can''t go in."


    "Seriously? Do you know that the last soul master who refused me didn''t grow grass on the grave?"


    "Extremely arrogant!"


    A red flame surrounded him, then a burst of drink, and a flame Python slowly entrenched out of his body.


    Fire Python soul!


    Douluo is the fourth grade martial soul on the mainland!


    Five soul rings flickered gradually behind them.


    "Want to do it? Don''t say it''s you, a little soul king. Even if the two old monsters in the Wulin hall come, they can''t keep us out of the door."


    Dugu Bo''s evil spirit smiled and a green light flew out of his right index finger.


    "Dugu Bo, it''s not in line with your identity to fight against the younger generation."


    The man in the Yellow Feather gown came down slowly from the air, and then with a big hand, a great soul force gushed out to block Dugu Bo''s attack.

 Chapter 325

    "Long time no see."


    After seeing the man in the gorgeous robe, Dugu Bo said, "I didn''t expect you were still in the Wulin hall!"


    The chrysanthemum Douluo with a trace of yin and softness played with the nine sections of jade in his hand, "I heard that the famous poison Douluo has become a powerful Title Douluo, but I didn''t expect you to dare to send it to the door!"


    As the largest force in the Wuhun hall, the soul masters in it are mostly civilian children among the major empires, and only a few have crossed the class and become real strong.


    Dugu Bo stretched out his right hand and a green light fell on his arm.


    "What? Do you want to compete with me?"


    Dugu Bo is a sacrifice of Tiandou empire. It can be said that he is the core figure of Tiandou empire. Once the soul master of Wuhun hall makes trouble, Tiandou empire will not wait to die.


    A title Douluo, especially Dugu Bo, who is good at group fighting, is a big killer in the Empire.


    Chrysanthemum Dou disdained and said, "when I first saw you, I was just a timid garbage. Now I''m lucky to improve level 4 soul power, so I dare to shout in front of me?"


    At that time, Dugu Bo had just become a title Douluo. When he stood in the same space with such a powerful chrysanthemum Douluo, his inner fear could not help being exposed.


    "Yueguan, I''m here to send a soul master. Now it''s very important for the Wulin hall to trade with the Xingluo empire. If I don''t have this soul master, I''m afraid my previous achievements will be wasted!"


    Soul master? Deal?


    Chrysanthemum Douluo narrowed his eyes and said how Dugu Bo knew so clearly.


    Then he noticed the soul master with vigorous Qi and blood, and the Qirong tongtianju martial spirit in his body couldn''t help emitting a hot light.


    What a strange boy, he can resonate with his martial spirit.


    You should know that chrysanthemum Douluo is the soul master with higher strength ranking. Even in the sword Douluo of Qibao Liuli sect, you don''t dare to compete with it rashly.


    "He is the soul master who defeated the golden generation?"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo''s eyes radiated a strange light. He wanted to see through everything about the boy.


    However, ye can is not what it used to be.


    The scarlet queen couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect that there was such a soul master with martial spirits in the world. Qirong tongtianju was a powerful plant-based soul beast in ancient times. If it hadn''t been for a war between the soul beast family and the divine world, perhaps an invincible plant-based soul beast could also appear on Douluo continent, tongtianju was one of the most promising!"


    "How did he look at me with such eyes..." Ye can whispered.


    "It''s not because you have the smell of the fire dragon king in your body."


    The scarlet queen explained, "The blood of the fire dragon king is inherited from the king of ghosts and beasts in the world. Although Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum is a rare fairy grass plant, it is still afraid in the depths of his roots! If one day you can completely integrate the power of Xiaohong and Xiaolan, no soul master in Douluo can defeat you, and even the gods will fear you."


    Seeing chrysanthemum Douluo''s aggressive eyes, Dugu Bo stepped back and blocked ye can''s body.


    Tianxiong whispered, "little Lord, he''s inquiring about your power."


    After taking that fairy grass, Tianxiong''s martial spirit and strength have also been greatly improved. Although the strong man in front of her is not good, she is not afraid.


    Ye can pushed Dugu Bo away and said with a smile, "I''m safe here. Besides, I still have a bottom card."


    "Master!"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo sees that ye can is so brave and the martial spirit is very mysterious. He can''t help but have more meaning of wooing.


    "Do you want to join the Wulin hall? I really hope our relationship can be further."


    "Hey! Chrysanthemum, he''s a disciple of Xingluo emperor. Isn''t it shameless for you to deceive him to the Wulin hall!"


    The fame of Xingluo emperor is too high, not only because he is the master of Xingluo Empire, but also because he has the power to turn corruption into magic. No one in Xingluo city can defeat Xingluo emperor, even the most outstanding Pope in the Wulin hall.


    "Xingluo emperor? He has left his field. I''m afraid he can''t even beat you. What powerful disciples can he cultivate? If he is put into the martial soul hall, I promise he will be Douluo mainland in less than ten years! No, it''s super Douluo!"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo threw out an olive branch and said, "join the Wuhun hall. The conditions are open to you!"


    Dugu Bo''s eyes twitched. No soul master could resist the temptation from the Wulin hall.


    After all, they are forces holding countless secrets. When they recruit children with the qualification to become soul masters, including soul masters who have reached the level of soul king and even soul emperor, the conditions given have successfully attracted them.


    "Little friend, I''m afraid the conditions for the opening of the martial soul hall will shock everyone!"


    "Oh? Really?" Ye can looks back with a smile. "Why don''t you tell me first whether it''s worth me to change jobs."


    Chrysanthemum Douluo took the lead and said, "OK, I''ll give you three conditions in my personal name!"


    "As long as you join. I can fight with other titles in the Wulin hall to become your master and help you solve all the problems in the process of cultivation."

 Chapter 326

    No one knows how many Title Douluo are hidden in the Wuhun hall.


    Although chrysanthemum Douluo and ghost Douluo acted in the open, insiders revealed that the number of their title Douluo was no less than five.


    In other words, if ye can join the Wuhun hall, there will be five Title Douluo to help him become the strongest.


    This temptation is no reason to refuse.


    Dugu Bo narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m afraid the Wuhun hall is crazy! Don''t hesitate to expose the number of titles and Douluo to obtain a potential soul master."


    Chrysanthemum Douluo thought ye can was moved when he didn''t speak. He continued, "when you need to get the soul ring, I can help you get the soul ring with the highest age and the most suitable for your martial soul! Even if it is a soul beast of 100000 years, I can help you hunt. When you become the soul emperor, I can give you three 10000 year soul bones!"


    To know what a 100000 year old soul beast means in Douluo continent, let alone a small number, few soul masters can obtain its soul ring!


    A soul ring of 100000 years, a soul bone of 100000 years!


    Together with three 10000 year old soul bones, they are all dream resources for soul masters.


    "I''m kidding! How can you have so many soul bones in the Wulin hall?!"


    Dugu Bo analyzed, "if there were so many thousand other soul bones in the Wuhun hall, I''m afraid it would have occupied the whole Douluo continent long ago, and the conditions for obtaining soul bones are extremely harsh, and ten thousand years are even more rare..."


    Soul bone?


    Ye can scratched his head. It doesn''t seem difficult to get it!


    Although there are no more formal six soul bones on yourself, the quality and quantity of the attached soul bones have long exceeded many soul masters. Even the title Douluo is not necessarily more than your own!


    Dark demon demon tiger demon scorpion tailbone!


    Dark gold fear claw bear crack sky right metacarpal bone!


    Scarlet Queen''s Scarlet left metacarpal bone!


    And the winged bones of the king of ice fire dragon!


    The four externally attached soul bones are extraordinary, which has laid the road for ye can to become the strongest soul master.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo interrupted Dugu Bo''s query and said, "if you don''t have Tiandou Empire, it doesn''t mean we don''t have Wulin hall!"


    "..." Dugu Bo was speechless.


    "As for the last condition, I can send you to the secret place and get the most magical power of the Wulin hall."


    Secret place? That''s what they pressed at the bottom of the box. It seems that this chrysanthemum is really crazy!


    The secret realm is a treasure that can create a strong man. The reason why the seven sects can stand on the Douluo continent is that they have a hidden secret realm inside their sects, which can send outstanding soul masters into them and help them improve their cultivation.


    "How''s it going, little guy?" chrysanthemum Douluo said with confidence.


    No one can resist such attractive conditions. At the beginning, the golden soul masters of the outstanding generation in the Wuhun hall were recruited into the banner because the Wuhun hall opened up irresistible resources.


    Ye can nodded, "the conditions are really good, but I choose to refuse!"


    "What? Refuse?"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo looked cold. He was a little angry. "Do you know what you refused? You personally ruined the chance to become a title Douluo!"


    Ye can said with a smile, "compared with becoming a strong man, I feel that character is more important; I am now the soul master of the royal family of Xingluo empire. If I give up my foundation and take refuge in you, even if I become a strong man, I will be uneasy. Please forgive me, elder."


    Yueguan couldn''t help sighing, "it''s a tyrant to put Tianjiao in Xingluo empire! Well, ghost Douluo is resting at this time. I''d better receive you!"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo waved his right hand, and the petals with the smell of sunshine fell into the hands of Ye can.


    "The general distribution of Wu soul hall is recorded in this petal. You can visit here by virtue of this petal."


    Say it!


    Chrysanthemum Douluo disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Ye can is a little surprised. He gave himself the design drawing of Wuhun hall


    "Elder, isn''t he cheating us? Given this map directly, aren''t you afraid of others damaging their facilities?"


    "You underestimate the Wulin hall! They must be heavily guarded inside. Those secret places have long been protected by barriers and will not be touched by others."


    meanwhile!


    In the papal palace of the Wu soul hall, bidon sat on the throne indifferently, with chrysanthemum doula and ghost doula on both sides.


    Bibidong asked slowly, "what''s the fighting power and qualification of the young soul master?"


    "It''s hard to understand that the soul master has an incomprehensible power. It may be that the Xingluo emperor left some key factors in his body! Moreover, he gives people the feeling of a calm sea. It looks calm on the surface, but in fact, there is infinite potential in his heart. It''s hard to estimate the power he burst out."


    This evaluation has exceeded everyone''s expectations. You know, a soul master who can''t see through the title Douluo.


    That''s terrible.


    Bidong was surprised and said, "such a young boy should have such power?"


    "Under the crown of the Pope, he must die in the Tiandou empire for the future plan of the Wulin hall. In this way, he can not only kill this scourge, but also use mutual suspicion to weaken the combat effectiveness of both sides."


    Bibidong thought for a moment, "pay close attention to this man''s movements in the martial soul hall. All places are open to him except several forbidden areas! I''ll see what he wants to do!"


    "Also, send hulena to him secretly."


    Bibidong has had a strong interest in the boy and arranged hulena. First, he can explore the boy''s reality and second, he can win over the boy.

 Chapter 327

    Dugu Bo thought for a long time and finally couldn''t help saying his worry.


    "Little friend, the Wuhun hall has offered an irresistible condition. Why don''t you choose to join? Although Xingluo empire is very powerful, its internal corruption is far more excessive than Tiandou Empire, and the fights between royal families often break their heads and bleed."


    If it is him that the Wuhun hall is soliciting at this time, I''m afraid he won''t refuse!


    In Douluo, everything is centered on strength, whether you come from a family or a royal family.


    But if you are not as qualified as other soul masters, you are destined to be ordinary all your life.


    However, ye can''s view is different. "In my concept, I don''t see who is strong and have to rely on who. Such a hasty practice is not quite in line with my original intention."


    Dugu Bo shook his head and said, "what you can''t get from the Wulin hall will be destroyed by some way."


    "Senior, according to your current strength, can you dare to fight chrysanthemum Douluo and ghost Douluo? They are afraid that they have the martial soul fusion technology, and their power will be good."


    As the top combat power of the bright side of the Wuhun hall, I''m afraid they have already developed the ability to compete in the Third World War.


    Dugu Bo was lost in thought. After all, their bad names had already spread all over the mainland.


    At this time, Tianxiong whispered, "young Lord, we are secretly monitored by the soul master of Wuhun hall!"


    Ye can didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "we''re in someone''s base camp now. It''s understandable that we''ll send some people to follow us. But I still can''t understand the attitude of his holiness."


    It is said that the new pope is a female psychic with great ambition and cruel means. When she became the religious queen of the martial soul hall, she quickly absorbed the power left by the previous Pope by means of thunder and created an exclusive psychic team.


    Dugu Bo interrupted, "speaking of this female Pope, it can be said that she is extremely mysterious. Some people say that she has long become an unfathomable soul master. So far, no one knows what state she is in, and even people don''t know her age."


    The three people talked and laughed and walked to a building made of the roots of ice plants and animals. Even in the hot weather, the hall was extremely cool.


    "Legend is dedicated to the hall!"


    After entering the snow hall, Dugu Bo saw several legends depicted on the wall and guessed the name of the hall.


    "This is a main hall at the core of the Wu soul hall. The things placed in the legendary sacrifice hall come from the previous legendary title of soul master owner."


    "Legendary title soul master?"


    Tianxiong frowned and asked, "is there such a strange title in the Wulin hall?"


    Dugu Bo nodded and then explained, "the reason why the Wuhun hall is so domineering is that the Wuhun hall is superior to all the heroes in the soul division sequence, which is closely related to the legendary worship hall. Because each of the worshippers here has unique skills, or Wuhun or fighting skills, which makes them become killing machines on the battlefield."


    Ye can''s eyes scanned the scene in the hall, but he saw a long blue blade not far away, flashing a faint light.


    "Slayer''s blade!"


    Engrave the name of the offering on the handle of the long blade.


    Dugu Bo did a lot of research on this, and then introduced it, "Speaking of it, this murderer''s blade is the most legendary weapon in the Wulin hall. Its last owner was the peerless genius soul master jade Sirius! If it weren''t for the scuffle, this person would become a title duel. This murderer''s blade is his weapon, which can be said to be stained with countless blood."


    Master''s knife.


    Looking at this sharp long knife, ye can''s inexplicable emotion is expanding rapidly.


    Ye can''s first inheritance is the murderer, making him a soul master who is good at growing up in killing.


    "Master, I''m coming!" Ye can murmured.


    Dugu Bo was immersed in the historical legend of that year, "it''s just a pity that no soul master can hold this killing blade since the disappearance of jade Sirius."


    The murderer''s blade emitting a faint blue light suddenly increased its brightness after sensing the fluctuation of Ye can''s martial spirit, and a bloody light filled the whole hall.


    "The successor of the slayer?!" the voice of the Slayer''s blade sounded in ye can''s mind.


    Ye can nodded in shock, "I''m looking for my master."


    "Very good! I felt his presence the moment he entered the Wulin hall!"


    Ye can quickly asks, "do you know where he is? Take me to save him!"


    "You?" the blade of the slayer laughed with disdain.


    "Child, you are too young. Do you know what killing is?!"


    The Slayer''s blade mercilessly mocks ye can, even if he is a disciple of yusirius.


    "Killing is killing all the people who are my enemies!"


    The experience of the capital of killing has tempered ye can''s cold-blooded belief, and his understanding of killing is simple and clear.


    Suddenly, the temperature of Ye can''s whole body suddenly drops several degrees. His eyes look like death. His eyes look at the corpse for hundreds of miles.


    Dugu Bo felt ye can''s change. This murderous spirit made ye can look like a person. It was terrible.


    "Xiaoyou, are you..."

 Chapter 328

    "Don''t be nervous. I killed several more people before, and the murderous spirit gathered. I''m afraid this killing blade mistook me for the master."


    How many more people can be so murderous? What did the child go through before


    Dugu Bo felt that he could not understand ye can more and more.


    "Let''s get out of here! After the last worshipper yusirius left, the eight legendary titles of the Wulin hall have not been collected. If the Wulin hall finds that you have the hope of inheriting the murderer, I''m afraid it''s dangerous."


    The position of the legendary soul worshipping master in the Wu soul hall is no less than a title Douluo!


    The eight soul worshippers can show each other a powerful martial spirit fusion technique. The power of fusion is absolutely amazing and weeping ghosts and gods. When the martial spirit hall was opposed to other sects, it was with that fusion technique that the joint forces composed of the eight sects were defeated.


    "Boy, your arrogant tone makes me sick. Do you know where the capital of killing is? You can retreat with such strength?!" even though the killing blade feels the excess murderous spirit on ye can, he still doesn''t believe how mature a child''s killing heart will be.


    "Get back quickly and don''t disturb my rest."


    Ye can mobilizes the soul power on her body, "how much to offend!"


    Then there was a black soul ring!


    Wannian soul skill!


    At the moment of the simulation, the scene of the whole hall changed. Secretly observing ye can''s scouts in the Wuhun hall, they were all controlled by a mysterious mental force.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    The killing blade trembled after feeling the terrible murderous spirit released by Ye can.


    After the field of killing gods was launched, the killing gas all over the sky continued to increase!


    The writing wheel eye is attached to ye can''s eyes. As ye can''s martial spirit evolves into a nine heaven spirit eye white tiger, the power of writing wheel eye is gradually replaced.


    At this time, ye can has been able to use the power of writing wheel eyes while casting martial spirit.


    "How can this be... Such an amazing murderous spirit, you are by no means the soul master of the Wulin hall!"


    "There is a devil hidden in your body! You will be swallowed up by it!"


    "Don''t..."


    Ye can stands in the air, grabs the handle of the killing blade with his right hand, and a dazzling blue light bursts out.


    Bursts of tinnitus dispersed.


    Ye can frowns and quickly puts it into the storage space.


    This artifact is fierce. Let''s adjust it slowly in the future.


    However, you can''t take away the things in Wuhun hall so blatantly, "system, can you reproduce a fake?"


    The cold voice of the system replied, "the mall exchange system can complete the remake! It needs to consume 400 soul points!"


    How expensive!


    Ye can is cruel, "exchange!"


    A knife that was as like as two peas'' blades came into the hands of Ye Chan. After injecting the murderous spirit, ye Chan put the long knife on the mold of the blade of sacrifice.


    "Let''s go!" Ye can turns and leaves.


    Dugu Bo watched ye can pull out the killing blade and was stunned.


    Wu soul hall!


    "What? They have entered the legendary title worship hall?" bibidong frowned. The worship hall is an important core field second only to the Pope hall. No one is allowed to step there except her Pope of the martial soul hall.


    Even the two title Douluo who followed bidong could not enter the hall without authorization.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo analyzed with his back, "I''m afraid Xingluo emperor was specially used to deal with us! First he defeated Yan in Xingluo City, then cheated me out of the gate of Wuhun hall, and then entered the legendary worship hall to find out the specific strength of Wuhun hall."


    "This person must be the dark son trained by Xingluo emperor. Everything is to break into the Wulin hall and find our handle for Xingluo empire."


    The ghost Douluo on one side had another view, "yueguan, if you are Xingluo emperor, are you willing to take such an excellent soul master as a dark son?"


    Bibidong coughed softly, and an emerald gem on the middle finger of her right hand burst into emerald green light. As the Pope of the martial soul hall, she has far more power than the two title Douluo''s cognition.


    "Strange to say, how did he enter the legendary sacrifice hall? His purpose is really to get information about the Wulin hall?!"


    "He is the soul master of the Dai family. The iconic Wuhun evil eyed white tiger has the title of little Berserker. In the records of Wuhun hall, there has also been a soul master of evil eyed white tiger Wuhun who replaced the Berserker Wuhun and became the sacrifice of a generation of Berserkers."


    Chrysanthemum Douluo analyzed along this idea, "under the Pope''s crown, do you mean wearing mubai is to find the inheritance of the violent?"


    "Don''t rule out that possibility! Of course, the situation you said is also likely to happen. Now wait for the test result of the saint!"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo and ghost Douluo looked at each other and said, "my subordinates know!"


    Bibidong nodded slightly and said, "yueguan, there''s one more thing."


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "What news can we get from Qibao Liuli sect and Landian overlord sect? Haotian sect is hidden from the world, so we should pay close attention to the actions of other sects! I heard that Landian overlord sect once fought with the soul masters in Xingdou forest and Wulin hall."


    Chrysanthemum Douluo said seriously, "it''s true. When we arrested yusirius, we met the soul masters of blue electric overlord clan, but their strength is still too weak to set off any storm."


    Ghost Douluo then said, "it is said that there are two disciples with innate full soul power in the blue electric overlord sect, which may bring us no small trouble."

 Chapter 329

    Bibidong feels a little headache at this time. Other sect elites have sprung up one after another. He has lost one of the most potential soul masters


    Now she only hopes that hulina can win ye can, otherwise the rising star of Wuhun hall has become a disaster area.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord hulena!"


    The Scouts of the Wuhun Hall who have been secretly following ye can, after seeing a beautiful shadow, kneel down on one knee to see the young and beautiful soul master.


    Wearing a long dress, the afterglow from the corners of her eyes fell on ye can not far away. She had an unspeakable charm and arrogance. It seemed that everything was not so important in this person''s eyes.


    "Step back!"


    "Yes!"


    When the Scouts of the Wuhun hall disappeared, ye can attracted the attention of all the people. Only when he turned back did he find the existence of Hu Lina.


    "Are you the soul master who defeated Yan? The disciple of Xingluo emperor?" Hu Liena looked a little heavy.


    Ye can sees that the beauty in front of him is very strange, "are you?"


    Hu Lina stepped forward to ye can with a flat tone, "I''m naturally the soul master of the martial soul hall."


    "Are you here to spy on us or to make trouble? If you want to make trouble for us, you feel that the title duel is more threatening." Ye can said impolitely.


    He was protected by two title Douluo. Just in front of her, the little girl wanted to fight head-on. I''m afraid she had no chance of winning.


    Ye can is the soul emperor now. If you don''t bully yourself, it''s not difficult to defeat the little girl in front of you!


    But he really didn''t have the heart to bully such a petite and lovely little girl.


    Hulena is regarded as an important soul master in the Wu soul hall. When did she receive such anger?


    The little face turned red and said angrily, "you are not my opponent. I am a disciple under the crown of the Pope."


    Ye can realizes that the beauty in front of her is Hu Lina.


    I was surprised that hulina in reality was so beautiful. I was in a good mood, "go back and be the saint of your Wuhun temple. This time, I will be lost to you!"


    The most important thing is that ye can doesn''t want to fight. This is the Wulin hall. Every fight will expose his real strength.


    Dugu Bo looked up and down at the girl in front of him, and suddenly realized something. He frowned and said, "if you guessed right, she is the most famous soul master in the Wulin hall and the Pope''s disciple."


    Hulina said proudly, "I''m the only disciple personally under the Pope''s crown! I don''t believe you can beat me in terms of qualification. In terms of strength, you''ll know if you fight."


    Ye cangang wants to refuse, but is blocked by the scarlet queen in the spiritual world.


    "The martial spirit in her body comes from the traitor!"


    Ye can wondered, "what?"


    "At the beginning of the war between the soul beast and the divine world, if it weren''t for someone''s temporary defection in the war, maybe we wouldn''t have lost so thoroughly!"


    That man has something to do with hulena?


    Ye can naturally knows that hulena''s martial spirit is the best martial spirit, Nine Tailed Tianhu!


    Its rank is far above that of the Nine Tailed demon fox.


    It''s just that the martial spirit displayed by hulena is a Nine Tailed demon fox. With her age, her martial spirit will give full play to her greatest strength.


    Charm all living beings.


    Ye can is puzzled. "Elder, is the martial spirit of the Nine Tailed demon fox really so powerful?"


    "The Nine Tailed demon fox is just a big branch of the martial spirit in her body. If the real martial spirit in her body awakens, I''m afraid no one can suppress her except you freak."


    The power of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox can be compared with the first-class gods in the divine world!


    Ye can still frowns at Hu Lena and is stunned by Ye can''s operation.


    They are the same age, and they are in love at the beginning. Few of them can be seen by the Yan controlled girl Hu Lina, but it''s a pity that the one in front of them is still appetizing.


    Hulina is used to being arrogant at ordinary times, not to mention her favorite boy, but she doesn''t even have many friends.


    "This..." hulina''s little heart beat a few more times inexplicably, and she quickly turned sideways.


    "Don''t you like it? I have more new things here. Why don''t you choose them?" Ye can said, and took out all kinds of messy little ornaments. "I don''t have any friends at ordinary times. These things are prepared for the people I like."


    "Favorite..." Hu Lina was a little nervous and didn''t dare to look at ye can at all.


    No one should guess a girl''s mind. It''s hard to guess.


    Dugu Bo and Tianxiong looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Young master, are you chasing girls? Look at all kinds of gadgets in his hand. He''s a small vendor.


    Hu Liena''s eyes glittered and said sideways, "but you defeated brother Yan, so I... Want to defeat you!"


    Ye can is very helpless. He spreads his hands. "It''s easy to do. Come and punch me!"


    Hulina bowed her head and whispered, "then watch it. Few people can resist my strength."


    "Come on, beat me on the chest."


    Ye can plays with skin on her mouth, but also secretly uses the twelve trials of immortality, and all her soul power is gathered at a point.


    Hulena took an offensive posture, with huge soul power flowing in her body. At the same time, a virtual figure appeared behind her.


    Nine white furry tails loomed out.

 Chapter 330

    The power of the Nine Tailed demon fox came to hulena''s body.


    A yellow soul ring glittered with dense light.


    "The first soul skill! Spirit jade pearl!"


    Hulena''s right hand appeared a jewel glittering with Turquoise light.


    "What a strong wind attribute soul power!"


    Ye can instantly judges the power contained in hulena''s martial soul skill.


    "Be careful!"


    Lingyu Baozhu came straight to ye can''s face. He concentrated all the vitality absorbed by the undead twelve trial skills in his abdomen, forming an invisible barrier.


    Bang!


    Ye can is hit hard in the abdomen. Like a broken kite, the whole person falls into a partial Hall of the Wu soul hall, and the white marble presses on ye can.


    "Little Lord!" Tianxiong was shocked.


    It''s just that the chrysanthemum Douluo who has been in the dark first came to ye can and pulled it out of the pile of stones.


    "It''s good to be single and take a hard punch."


    Hulina was very nervous. This punch directly flew people away. This is the person who wants to be friends with her.


    "Grandpa chrysanthemum, am I trying too hard?"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo said with a smile, "don''t worry, saint. I checked his physical condition. Although he is a little injured, it''s not serious! The Pope is waiting for you in the Pope''s palace at this time. Please hurry back!"


    Hulina nodded and said, "well, ok..." she took another look at ye can and walked away with her head down.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo handed ye can a black pill. "Emperor Xingluo really taught you strong power. This pill should be my gift to you! Three days later, you must leave the Wulin hall, or you will be driven away."


    Ye can covers his chest. "Ghost Douluo invited us to come at first! Now he says only three days. Do you want to go back?"


    Dugu Bo said angrily, "I''m impressed by the Wulin hall."


    Chrysanthemum Douluo snorted coldly: "Dugu Bo, don''t think you can yell here if you improve level 4 soul power! If you want to fight with me, at least you have to be like Chenxin! Of course, Chenxin is nothing in my hands now."


    Dugu Bo was aroused by the words of chrysanthemum Douluo. After completing the evolution and transformation of Wu soul, he was like any Title Douluo!


    Even with the soul power of level 94 to fight a super Douluo, he has no small confidence to win.


    However, chrysanthemum Douluo was a ruthless man who dominated half of Douluo mainland in those days. Its martial soul is strange, and Tongtian chrysanthemum has the ability of immortals.


    If he breaks out any conflict with him in the martial soul hall, the loser must be himself in the end.


    Dugu Bo wanted to continue to attack, but ye can stopped Dugu Bo, "yueguan elder, younger generation came to Wuhun hall just to confirm one thing!"


    "What''s up?"


    Ye can took a deep breath and said, "one of the five royal families of Xingluo empire was imprisoned in the dungeon by the Wu soul hall."


    "What?" chrysanthemum Douluo looked a little stunned.


    You should know that although the Wuhun hall is very powerful on the Douluo continent, it is much inferior to the Xingluo Empire at this time.


    The royal family of Xingluo empire is a super power group composed of five families. It is impossible for Wuhun hall to offend the royal family of Xingluo Empire behind the scenes.


    "Little fellow! Didn''t emperor Xingluo send you here to explore the details of our Wulin hall? You have the power of stars! I think the soul like skill of emperor Xingluo has been placed on you."


    The power of Xingluo given to ye can by Xingluo emperor has another chance to show.


    In Xingluo City, you can summon the projection of Xingluo emperor, while outside Xingluo City, ye can can return to Xingluo city in an instant with the power of Xingluo.


    Equivalent to a long-distance fixed-point transmission.


    Ye can shook his head and said, "no! I came to the Wulin hall this time to find the arrested elder. In exchange, our Xingluo empire is willing to add three more places to enter the secret place in exchange for his life."


    "Three more places?"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo frowned. You know, Wulin hall took great pains to exchange for several places to enter Xingluo secret territory, which consumed many resources of Wulin hall.


    Trading one criminal for three places can be done.


    However, the criminal''s weight is so heavy. Does it have anything to do with ye can?!


    Chrysanthemum Douluo thought for a moment, "come with me!"


    Ye can follows him into the dungeon where criminals are held in the Wuhun hall. Many bacteria are bred in the dark and humid environment. Under the mossy steps, several rat spirits lie down.


    It is because of their existence that the soul masters imprisoned in the dungeon dare not escape.


    Psychic rat!


    It is a strange soul beast in the world of soul beasts in Douluo continent. It is good at using limbs and teeth to absorb the soul power overflowed by the soul master. It is very sensitive to the fluctuation of the soul power of the soul master. Once the soul master imprisoned in the dungeon attempts to use the soul power to forcibly destroy it, the soul rat will make a wary sound at the first time.


    "Worship at the moon pass!"


    A soul division soldier in black and white armor stood in front of the cell door with a long gun. There were several shocking scars on his face.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo nodded and said, "Xiao Liu, you have been working in this dungeon for five years. I heard that those disobedient soul masters tried to escape from prison several times, but you stopped them."


    The soul master called Xiao Liu clenched the weapon in his hand, looked indifferent and said: "if I return to the moon pass for worship, the task assigned to me by the pope must be completed even if I sacrifice my own life."


    "Next month, you can go to the treasure hall of Wu soul hall to exchange a piece of ground level fairy grass to improve your soul power."


    With that, chrysanthemum Douluo handed Xiao 61 a blue token, and then entered the dungeon.


    Ye can stands at the door of the dungeon, and it''s hard to calm down.


    Is the old man really locked up here?!


    After being reborn in Douluo, the most profound fetter is the jade Sirius who has been together for less than two years.


    In a strange environment, it is an unexpected happiness to have a family member who can help each other.


    "I''ve come to save you!"

 Chapter 331

    Wu soul hall, Pope hall!


    Bibidong sat on the throne of honor indifferently. The index finger of his right hand beat the decorative handrail made of blue precious jade rhythmically. A faint soul force was slowly transmitted from bibidong''s throne.


    "Hulena!"


    A slim girl standing in the hall, with clear and intoxicating eyes, was wearing a white robe and holding a glittering badge in her right hand, "master."


    "Have you met the soul master from Xingluo Empire?"


    "Master, do you mean the handsome young man?"


    Handsome boy?


    Bibidong''s mouth twitched inadvertently. She knew her disciple too well. She was simple and could not hide things.


    "Well, he is the soul master of Xingluo empire. He defeated your senior brother Yan."


    "Did he really defeat elder martial brother Yan? Elder martial brother Yan''s power is so powerful!" Hu Lena suddenly widened her eyes and looked unbelievable.


    Then he said, "the young man didn''t see any ambition. I forced him to fight. Instead, I begged me to let him go. The yueguan sacrifice was also present at that time. If he hadn''t saved him in time, I think the young man would have died."


    Bibidong inadvertently flashed confident eyes, his chin was slightly raised, and a kind of pride came naturally.


    What potential soul master of Xingluo empire is not vulnerable in front of my disciples!


    "Hulena, do you know who you are?"


    "The saint of Wu soul temple, the disciple crowned by the pope!" hulena replied mechanically.


    Since she joined the Wu soul hall, the answer has always been in her mind. The current situation of Wu soul hall is rigid and stubborn.


    Bibidong nodded, but sighed: "do you know how rare your martial spirit is? Tianhu martial spirit is the best martial spirit in the soul master world. If you completely integrate Tianhu martial spirit into your body, no one will bully you in the future."


    Hulina nodded vaguely. At this time, she was just a girl in love. She only had a general impression of the Wuhun hall, Douluo continent and Wuhun.


    "I don''t want you to be like me!" a crystal tear flashed from the corner of bidon''s eye.


    Hulena was a little stunned and retorted, "I just want to be the same as master! They are all praising master and saying that you are a soul master genius that is hard to meet in ten thousand years!"


    Bi bidong''s eyes gradually darkened. She said in a harsh voice: "hulena, you should remember that only when you master the power on this continent, you can protect everything and get everything you want. This time, I will call you out from the closed place of the Wulin hall, not only to give a threat to the soul master disciple of the famous Luo Empire, but also for your future."


    Hulena was a little confused. "The future?"


    "In a few months, the Xingluo empire will open the Xingluo secret territory. The Wulin hall is lucky to get several places to enter the secret territory. I''m going to give you one of them."


    Entering the Xingluo secret realm is a symbol of infinite opportunity.


    The reason why Xingluo emperor of Xingluo empire can be proud of the title Douluo is that there is a huge power of stars hidden in his body.


    Once that power is found by the soul master of the Wulin hall, the Xingluo empire will be nothing but a mole ant that can be destroyed easily for the Wulin hall.


    Hulina bowed and said, "I will live up to my high expectations!"


    "Go down!"


    Hulena left the Pope''s hall, and bibidon took off the golden mask on her right face.


    A purplish red blood vessel filled her right cheek like a spider''s web. She touched the skin that was on the verge of decay, "In order to dominate the whole Douluo continent, I have sacrificed too much! Too much! Xiaogang, where are you now? Do you know I miss you very much! If I had chosen to leave the Wulin hall with you, maybe we had several children."


    A huge black spider appeared in the Pope''s Hall of the Wu soul hall.


    Death spider king!


    Bibidong''s first martial soul is also a powerful martial soul with the attribute of extreme destruction. It is because of the dead spider emperor''s martial soul that bibidong became the last saint of the martial soul hall and gradually became the Pope of the martial soul hall.


    "Hateful death spider king, don''t you still want to submit to me?" at this time, a very cold voice sounded in the papal palace.


    "Bibidong, you should have returned to our dead family long ago! Why do you always refuse our power and become a sacrifice and part of that adult with us? Isn''t it very pleasant?"


    Bibidong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, the nine dragon purple gold crown on his head shook slightly, and a more powerful and mysterious martial spirit burst out from bibidong''s body.


    "You broke my good thing again!"


    The Wu soul of the death spider emperor disdained: "one day I will devour all your consciousness, and you will become a creature like me."


    A burst of dizziness came. Bibidong weakly held the gorgeous Scepter around her. A soul force emerged from the scepter and entered her body.


    This scepter is a symbol of the papal power in the hall of the Wulin!


    And it is said that this scepter is a semi artifact!


    At the beginning of the establishment of the Wu soul hall, when the angel God disappeared in Douluo, the first Pope of the Wu soul hall asked the angel God for this angel staff in order to obtain the strength to protect the believers.


    "Death spider king! Thousands of streams! Thousands of diseases!" bidon said these three names almost gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 332

    Wu soul hall dungeon!


    As the musty smell in the air became more and more pungent, ye can had to close his smell. Dugu Bo and Tianxiong frowned slightly.


    "This is where we hold the criminals. No matter what they do, they will be held in this dungeon."


    Chrysanthemum Douluo turned and said, "if you find the soul master of the royal family of Xingluo Empire, I can apply to his Majesty the Pope for his release."


    Exchange a guilty soul master for three places in Xingluo secret place. This business only makes no loss.


    Dugu Bo stopped in front of a stinking dungeon, and his face was full of shock.


    The man in the prison is a sloppy man who has lost his right leg. After sweeping ye can, he snorts disdainfully and continues to sleep.


    "You caught him back!"


    "At the beginning, Tiandou Empire sent out a title Douluo and three soul Douluo, but they didn''t arrest them. Unexpectedly, they were completed by the Wu soul hall."


    Chrysanthemum Douluo glanced at the disabled soul master and whispered, "he is Tiancan! It is said that he is the soul master with the most talent for soul Master Cultivation in the two kingdoms of Douluo mainland. Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire put forward no small conditions in order to bring him under each other''s command. Even the seven sects in Douluo mainland are not 100% sure to catch Tiancan!"


    Ye can whispered, "elder, what is this man''s martial spirit? Why is your reaction so fierce?"


    Dugu Bo calmed his feelings and said slowly, "this man is the most popular Tianjiao soul master in Douluo mainland ten years ago. He has far more power than ordinary soul masters. His martial spirit is his left leg. No soul master can match him in the use of martial spirit."


    "The soul master of Wu soul!" Ye can takes a breath.


    The noumenon Wuhun is not so brilliant in the Douluo continental world at this time, but after ten thousand years, the noumenon Wuhun is definitely the most powerful Wuhun, and the noumenon sect, which is all composed of noumenon Wuhun masters, has also become a super sect second only to Shrek college after ten thousand years.


    Every soul master disciple of ontology sect has extremely strong combat effectiveness, and their martial soul quality is almost in the first grade. Some martial souls even become the ultimate martial soul after the second awakening.


    "Noumenon martial soul? It''s a good idea."


    Tianxiong on ye can''s left pulled ye can''s sleeve and said, "little Lord, this person''s strength is not under me. If the little Lord can bring this person under his command, the life safety of the little Lord can be guaranteed."


    Ye can''s eyes are slightly forced, and the writing wheel eyes directly run through Tiancan''s body.


    Lv87 martial soul master!


    Strong attack Department war soul division!


    Ye can''t believe he''s a level 87 martial soul master. Ye can has an evil idea in his heart. If all the criminals imprisoned in the dungeon in the martial soul hall are released, maybe the martial soul hall will be targeted.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo seems to perceive the information from ye can''s eyes. He points to the collar on Tiancan''s neck and says: "You also underestimate the Wu soul hall. There is a special device called the ring of life and death on the criminals. Once they want to resist, the collar on their neck will explode immediately. The power of that explosion is by no means what ordinary soul masters can resist! Let alone the toxin under our Pope''s crown in his blood."


    Poison!


    Dugu Bo raised his voice and said, "yueguan old man, did your holiness also find that poison?"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo yueguan said coldly, "Dugu Bo, don''t think you are a sacrifice of Tiandou empire. Our Wuhun hall doesn''t dare to catch you. Does your identity under the Pope allow you to be presumptuous?"


    Dugu Bo closed his mouth. No matter how perverse his character was, he had to restrain himself when he met the legendary Pope of Wuhun hall.


    "This is the last place in our dungeon. If you don''t have the soul master of the royal family of Xingluo Empire, please go back!"


    Ye can bites his teeth. He has clearly felt that not far away is the place where yusirius is imprisoned. He must see yusirius with his own eyes.


    A black scale was taken out by Ye can.


    "I want to enter a deeper dungeon."


    Dugu Bo frowned. At this time, ye can was undoubtedly beating the face of the Wulin hall.


    I don''t know how important it is. Can I show you something hidden?


    If any sect door is in a dark place, I don''t know how many secrets are buried.


    Dugu Bolian hurriedly replied, "don''t be angry, old man. He''s just a doll. Don''t see him in general."


    Chrysanthemum Douluo yueguan said coldly, "Dugu Bo, I advise you to save your strength in the territory of Wuhun hall! I don''t want to lose a title Douluo in Douluo mainland!"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo turns around and comes behind ye can. Meanwhile, Dugu Bo and Tianxiong shoot at the same time.


    The speed of the two title Douluo is no weaker than that of the chrysanthemum Douluo.


    A glimmer of pure light flashed across the corner of the moon, and an orange flower bloomed behind it.


    "The third soul skill of Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum! Tongtian guard!"


    Boom!


    Dugu Bo and Tianxiong''s attack fell on the defensive soul skill. When they were in close contact with chrysanthemum Douluo, ye can smelled a unique fragrance from him, just like being placed in the flowers of sunflowers and enjoying the embrace from the sun.


    "Little guy! I''m curious. How can you know that there is a deeper dungeon in our martial soul hall! I think you are a spy!"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo''s soul power, which belongs to super Douluo, almost pressed on ye can''s shoulder for the first time.


    Resisting the pressure, ye can wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth. At this time, his internal organs have been hurt by the strong shock wave.


    If the scarlet Queen''s soul bone had been transformed into a trunk bone, it might not have been injured so easily.


    Ye can summoned the nine heavenly spirits and white tiger spirits, and reluctantly resisted the threat of soul power.

 Chapter 333

    However, the strength is very different, and ye can''s muscles are shaking all over her body.


    "It seems that you deliberately led me into the dungeon to kill me. The Wulin hall is really as mean as the outside world says."


    Chrysanthemum Douluo snorted coldly, "we have long become the top force. Do you think you can get away with the law in my Wulin hall alone? I didn''t want to kill you, but you touched the bottom line!"


    "You can know that there is a deeper area in the dungeon of the Wu soul hall, which proves that your purpose is impure, because the other soul masters don''t know that area except the high level of the Wu soul hall."


    Under the pressure, ye can releases the martial spirit nine heavenly spirits and white tiger eyes.


    "Because my martial spirit is a spiritual attribute, and my perception is hundreds of times higher than that of ordinary people."


    The soul of spirit?


    Chrysanthemum Douluo frowned. Martial spirits with spiritual attributes are very rare. Today''s saint, hulena, the personal disciple under the crown of the Pope, also has martial spirits with spiritual attributes.


    "Oh? Aren''t you from the Dai family?" yueguan narrowed his long eyes and inquired back and forth on ye can.


    "Their martial spirits are all iconic beasts. They are evil eyed white tigers! I''ve never heard of any tiger spiritual attributes. Are you kidding me?"


    Ye can doesn''t talk much nonsense. He directly works with the white tiger in his eyes.


    A spiritual force accumulated in the dark suddenly burst out. Even as the top soul master, he couldn''t help but step back. At this time, he seemed to be hit in the head by a huge hammer. It was not easy to feel that he was floating like an immortal.


    "Sure enough, it''s the soul of spirit!" chrysanthemum Douluo solved the space blocked by him after feeling the spiritual force like the deep sea.


    Ye can can''t support her body and falls to the ground.


    Tianxiong quickly holds ye can in his arms, while Dugu Bo is in front of the chrysanthemum Douluo. A strong soul force is released from Dugu Bo''s pores, and the green long snake tattoo is gradually exposed on his chest.


    "Dugu Bo, your blue scale snake emperor should save a province! There are not a few martial spirits who specifically restrain you in our martial soul hall!" chrysanthemum Douluo glanced at Dugu Bo and opened the stone steps to the deeper dungeon of the martial soul hall.


    Dugu Bo was very embarrassed. He knew that what the other party said was not a lie.


    Ye can pursed his lips and whispered, "this person''s soul power is far above you. No wonder chrysanthemum Douluo dared to fight with the talented soul master of haotianzong. His soul power must have stepped into the realm of level 95 long ago."


    Tianxiong frowned slightly and didn''t reply.


    "Come with me! If you can''t find the soul master of your royal family here, I have no way. Old poison, your poison fog has begun to disperse in the dungeon. If you want to fight us, this is not the best time!"


    Dugu Bo Leng snorted and silently collected the released poisonous soul power into his body.


    "Little Lord, the blue scale snake emperor''s Wu soul is the most top poisonous Wu soul. Can anyone really restrain it in the Wu soul hall?"


    With the help of Tianxiong, ye can looks at yueguan who leads the way in front of him and says, "his martial spirit is Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, a kind of fairy grass martial spirit. Although it is a plant martial spirit, with the understanding of yueguan, he has already figured out all the characteristics of Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum. Once Dugu Bo''s poison meets his martial spirit, its toxicity will be reduced by at least 30 percent."


    And the ultimate fire attribute and the ultimate ice attribute are also the natural enemies of poison attribute!


    On Douluo continent, there is a plant called blue scale seven Jue flower. They grow in the thick fog of the soul forest. There is often a kind of miasma around the blue scale seven Jue flower. No creature can touch the body of the blue scale seven Jue flower.


    But there are exceptions to everything!


    There is a kind of soul beast that specializes in eating green scale seven Jue flowers. The attribute of its soul beast is the ultimate fire attribute.


    "I feel like a martial soul master with extreme fire attribute in the martial soul hall." Ye can judges.


    You should know that the soul master with the ultimate attribute of martial soul is rare. Let alone in the martial soul hall, even in the upper three sects, once there is a soul master with the ultimate power, they will regard him as a legendary disciple within the sect, regardless of whether his awakened martial soul matches the martial soul handed down by his sect.


    "Yan, the disciple of the golden generation of the Wulin Hall who was defeated by me before, his Wulin is very close to the fire attribute of the extreme attribute. Anyway, we must not act recklessly in the Wulin hall."


    Wu soul hall is by no means as simple as it seems. How can a force that has been operating secretly for nearly ten thousand years be weak?


    "Young Lord, you must not continue to offend the people in the Wulin hall! His fighting power is far above me. In addition, this is their territory. Once you start, you are likely to be attacked by several Title Douluo."


    Ye can waved, "I came here to find someone, not to find something!"


    The flickering yellow light gradually refracted ye can''s faces onto the cyan wall. With the deepening, ye can can already find several white bones in the dungeon of the Wu soul hall. They may have offended the soul master of the Wu soul hall and been notified of their death by the Wu soul hall.


    "Little fellow! There are not more than ten soul Douluo level soul masters who died in the dungeon of Wu soul hall, and there are also seven or eight! But I don''t know if the soul master you said can stick to it in the dungeon."


    Ye can smiled and said, "master yueguan, I just came to confirm whether he is still alive. If he is alive, our Xingluo empire can exchange three places for his chance to leave the Wulin hall. If he is not alive, those three places will still be given to the Wulin hall by our Xingluo empire."


    In a dark dungeon, a man in a gray robe wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His lower body was full of iron thorns. Every time he moved the muscles of his legs, he would cause severe pain.


    "Wu soul hall!" the man shouted in a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 334

    "Shut up!"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo snorted coldly, and an orange petal was thrown by him.


    "This man is a traitor of our Wulin hall! If he hadn''t chosen to leave the Wulin hall after the first world war with the seven zongmen, maybe the final victory of that battle would belong to us!"


    traitor? Who could it be


    Ye can tries to communicate the prisoner''s soul with his own soul.


    The martial spirit of his master, yusirius, is the ceiling of animal martial spirit!


    White eyed green dragon soul!


    Super martial soul with extreme wood attribute and thunder attribute.


    It''s him!


    Ye can can can''t help but tremble and stretch out his right hand to point to the prison.


    "Hmm?" chrysanthemum Douluo noticed ye can''s move and was ready to catch him at any time!


    In order to force the jade Sirius to obey, the Wu soul hall has used hundreds of methods, but the jade Sirius has not been pried open.


    After returning to the Wu soul hall, they knew that there was a young disciple under the jade Sirius door. Once the soul master disciple was arrested, they were not afraid that the jade Sirius would not speak.


    However, the heavenly Saint said that with the powerful Title Douluo around the soul master, the wusoul hall had to find another way.


    Although a title Douluo can''t turn over any big storms in the Wuhun hall, if he wants to fight with his heart, the Wuhun hall can''t bear such a fish dead and net broken.


    "Do you recognize him?"


    Ye can quickly calms down his emotions. "Isn''t this the legendary soul master of the blue power overlord clan?"


    No emotional fluctuations! Ye can disguises well.


    "Oh? You know him?"


    "He is the jade Sirius! The former executioner of the Wuhun hall and the core soul master of the blue power overlord sect. But why was he imprisoned in the dungeon by your Wuhun hall?"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo observed for a long time and saw that there was no emotional fluctuation.


    "This man has a festival with us. It''s normal to be detained in a dungeon."


    Ye can whispered, "I found it. I want to save him."


    Tianxiong was shocked. "Think twice, little Lord. If you act rashly, the whole army may be destroyed."


    "Ding!"


    "Host selection detected!"


    "Option 1: save the jade Sirius! It''s hard to find it. You must save it! Get a reward: Soul power plus one! The title Douluo experience time is ten minutes! The hatred degree of the Wulin hall is increased by 50%


    "Option 2: treat the injury of Sirius! Keep the Castle Peak and wait for a chance! Get a reward: random career promotion once!"


    "Option 3: pretend you don''t see the place! When the disaster is coming, fly separately. It''s better to save yourself than save others! Get a reward: ruthless! Title Introduction: you won''t have any pity in the face of any soul master."


    Ye can takes a deep breath. "Master yueguan! I have a soul summoning skill. I hope you can give me some advice!"


    Dugu Bo was stunned and asked what the boy was doing?


    This is the martial soul hall. There are many experts. If you really want to fight, you will die.


    Yueguan was also surprised, but he answered, "a soul master as big as you dare to challenge me is still the first!"


    Ye can slowly runs the soul power in her body!


    "Don''t do it, child."


    Yutian wolf''s tired voice falls into ye can''s ears. Through the chrysanthemum Douluo''s body, ye can vaguely see Yutian wolf''s bright eyes.


    "Xiao Zi has been captured by the soul masters of other forces. Go find her first!"


    Ye can tries to bear the pain in her heart, "Xiao Zi is all right, old man, I must save you!"


    "The Wulin hall is not as simple as you think. If you can''t save it, why take your last name."


    "But..."


    "Two years! I can still hold on for two years!"


    With yusirius''s firm eyes, ye can chooses the second option.


    "Congratulations! The host won the reward! Random career promotion once!"


    Host: ye can


    Soul power: lv63


    Soul bone: Evil scorpion tail bone of dark devil evil tiger (with soul bone attached)


    Dark gold fear claw bear''s split sky right metacarpal bone (external soul bone)


    Dragon God double wing bone of ice Fire Dragon King (external soul bone)


    Scarlet Queen''s Scarlet left metacarpal bone (external soul bone)


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortality of the divine level body refining skill (Level 6 Slayer!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Magic power: open the gate of heaven with the sword!


    Blood: Ancient ten thousand poisons holy body (all evils do not invade! Do not destroy the golden body! Super life! The road is dry) write wheel eye (three hook jade!)


    Inheritance: the God of killing! Demon inheritance! Unparalleled God inheritance!


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul), nine heavenly spirits, white tiger (super Wu soul), third Wu soul (not opened)


    Soul Ring: Spirit eye white tiger - purple, blue gold, black, black, red!


    Soul: scarlet queen!


    Field: killing God (Advanced)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Sword of killing (artifact)


    Items: secondary soul guide, small soul guide hand gun, killing crown, Sun Moon mainland chart, Haotian sect leader token, Xingjia token, green silver grass token, mysterious stone ball!


    Self created soul skill: wind wing, metal guard, dark moon roar.


    Title: Soul Hunter (primary) guest of the star forest (primary) Master of the capital of killing (senior title)


    Special occupation: second level soul mentor


    Life occupation: bard (intermediate)


    Guardian: one! Dragon God duel - Munn! (Wu Soul: bright holy dragon! Soul power level: level 99!)


    Second! Scorpion tiger fight - Zhang Peng! (Wu Soul: dark devil, scorpion and tiger! Soul power level: level 95!)


    Third! Dark gold Douluo - big sky! (Wu Soul: bear of the earth! Soul power level: level 93!)


    Bard!


    Introduction!


    You can more vividly impress the people around you to help you accomplish something.

 Chapter 335

    Two years is a long time!


    You know, ye can has become a soul master for less than three years, but in these three years, he has experienced the discipline of a soul master for a lifetime!


    "What if not? With my present strength, I can actually save you."


    "Bastard!"


    The jade Sirius was angry, "don''t underestimate the Wulin hall! I used to worship them and know all the details of them..."


    Because of anger, or worried about ye can''s comfort, jade Sirius gave a low roar.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo laughed: "jade Sirius, why do you insist? One day you want to understand and give it to me! Everything has to be discussed."


    Dugu Bo couldn''t see it anymore. "Anyway, he was the top soul master at the beginning. Why would he be so embarrassed if it wasn''t for your Wulin hall? In that battle, he destroyed many soul masters of the seven sects alone. What an honor."


    Although Dugu Bo was a top-level strong man, he was still a little soul master when Yu Sirius worked for the Wuhun hall.


    In that world war, fierce people with the title of murderer appeared in the Wu soul hall, killing hundreds of wandering soul masters of the seven sects in a row, which is the hope of the seven sects in the future!


    However, jade Sirius was attacked by his own sect soul master, which led him to lose to the talented soul master of haotianzong, and finally ended in a sad end!


    "He''s just a piece of rubbish!"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo''s eyes were full of disgust, "if it weren''t for the mysterious Title behind him, Douluo''s support, I would have sent his head to blue power overlord Zong. It took him 20 years to become a soul Douluo, which is no different from the soul masters of our martial spirit generation. The era of jade Sirius is over!"


    Ye can''s heart sank suddenly. He wanted to kill yueguan in this dark dungeon. The Wulin hall showed the donkey incisively and vividly.


    "Elder, since this man is the most gifted soul master in Douluo, I wonder if I have the honor to fight with him?"


    Fight?


    Chrysanthemum Douluo frowns and looks at ye can. "I''ve already broken his meridians! Now it''s equal to half a disabled soul master. Moreover, the toxin will bring him severe pain every day. Under such torture, how brave is he?"


    The jade Sirius showed his fierce eyes, "yueguan, you have the ability to give me a pleasure. The Wulin hall is really cold!"


    Dugu Bo sighed helplessly, "the high spirited jade Sirius was the God of war in the eyes of many soul masters!"


    Yueguan couldn''t find out what medicine ye can''t sell in his gourd, so he had to say, "boy, you can challenge him for three seconds and use your most powerful attack means to break my defense!"


    Yueguan is very curious about what ye can''s soul skill is!


    After all, his own disciple Yan lost to this man.


    Even though ye can has a state blessing in Xingluo City, he defeated Yan with a powerful fusion soul skill, which is really a bit exaggerated.


    It''s almost impossible to break the defense in three seconds.


    You should know that the gap between ye can and yueguan is as if it is eighteen thousand miles away.


    Ye can pretends to think. In fact, it has been transmitted to yusirius.


    "Master, do you have any remaining water for life?"


    Secretly turned out a purple pill from the storage space. It was a three-level pill he exchanged from the system mall. It can provide a lot of life and repair meridians.


    "Enough to support me to live in the martial soul hall for two years! After two years, you are afraid to be a strong soul saint!"


    The corners of Ye can''s mouth rise. "In two years, earth shaking changes may take place in Douluo continent."


    "I left you a big gift in the blue power overlord sect. Don''t waste your time here."


    Ye can nodded and said to yueguan, "that elder, I''ve offended!"


    He took a deep breath, and the soul and spirit in his body were frantically pouring into his fist!


    The color of blood red gradually appeared in the bottom of Ye can''s eyes!


    The power of writing wheel eyes is also revealed when ye can is on the edge of emotional collapse!


    Self created soul skill!


    God down!


    Integrating all ye can''s spiritual power and soul power, this fist with the potential of thunder fell on Chrysanthemum Douluo!


    Almost at the same time, chrysanthemum Douluo had a shrinking idea in his heart. He was even a little shaken and worried that he couldn''t catch it!


    Qirong tongtianju Wu soul self-protection!


    An orange chrysanthemum gradually emerged behind the moon pass, and hundreds of petals turned into a gorgeous armor and attached to him.


    Nine soul rings flickered alternately.


    Yellow, purple, black, black!


    The nine soul rings show their transcendent strength and status.


    The anger is constantly venting!


    When the role of God coming to earth is about to disappear, a touch of black is quietly released!


    Time static field!


    The super soul skill that ye can got from Xuantian soul beast forest!


    Time Stagnation with a range of about ten meters!


    At the moment when chrysanthemum Douluo is stunned, ye can quickly throws the pill hidden in the storage space to yusirius.


    "Master, take these first and take good care of yourself in the future."


    The static field takes a short time to play, because the opposite is a super Douluo. It''s a miracle that it can work.


    Ye can sits on the ground, and a white soul ring appears behind him!

 Chapter 336

    Tianma!


    Cattle and horses!


    This is the soul Douluo, which has been famous for a long time in Douluo mainland. Their martial spirits are extremely rare, including top animal martial spirits, ox head and horse face!


    Dugu Bo shook his head helplessly when he heard the names of the two souls.


    Although Tiancan and yusirius had an invincible legend in the soul division world for a period of time, they fought with Tianma niuma alone. Even the soul division whose soul power is about to enter the realm of super Title Douluo may not be able to defeat them.


    Ye can silently writes down the names of the two soul masters in the Wu soul hall!


    Ye can knows what happened in the star forest from emperor Tiankou.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo sneered and said, "Rao is the two most powerful soul masters. When they meet the power of the Wulin hall, aren''t you a good dog? No soul master can go out of this dungeon!"


    The jade Sirius, locked by the iron chain, said with a smile, "don''t be too proud, and don''t underestimate any soul master!"


    Jade Sirius kept up with the first Pope qiandaoliu, but due to the relationship between life and death, jade Sirius fought several tens of thousands of years of soul beasts in the inner area of the star forest before saving qiandaoliu.


    Tianxiong on one side found a slight difference in ye can''s look, "little Lord, I feel it''s not impossible to rescue by force."


    Tianxiong''s martial spirit is the bear of the earth. After absorbing the fairy grass, the bear''s martial spirit of the earth gradually degenerates towards the dark gold fear claw bear''s martial spirit.


    Ye can shook his head. "Now is not the time. The number of titles and Douluo hidden in the Wulin hall is far from what we can resist!"


    "It''s time for us to leave the dungeon. Our Pope is still waiting for you!"


    Ye can was surprised and said, "does the Pope of the Wu soul hall want to see me?"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo nodded, "after all, you are the inheritor of Xingluo emperor! It''s not polite to come to the Wuhun hall without the Pope''s crown!"


    Dugu Bo whispered: "that Pope is a super strong man whose status is comparable to that of Xingluo emperor and Tiandou emperor. Be careful!"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo led ye can out of the dungeon slowly. When passing Tiancan, ye can threw Tiancan a pill that can restore soul power and repair injuries while everyone was not paying attention.


    The door of the dungeon deep in the Wu soul hall was gradually closed.


    In the dark room, there were only a few soul masters in a daze. When they didn''t fall into the hands of the Wulin hall, which one didn''t exist as indomitable, but now they have become prisoners.


    "Jade Sirius! What''s the relationship between that young man and you?"


    Tiancan''s sloppy face has a pair of frightening eyes. At the beginning, he was a cruel man, not in the martial soul hall, not in the two emperors, nor in the seven sects, but he became a cruel man far beyond those forces with his qualifications.


    The jade Sirius smiled kindly, "he is my disciple!"


    Tiancan frowned, "your eyes are really good!"


    Jade Sirius dissolved the toxin in his body and his skin flushed. "He can change the layout of the whole Douluo continent in the future."


    Tiancan didn''t think so. "What do you think a soul master can do on this continent? What''s more, he is not a soul master in the Wulin hall, but a royal soul master in the Xingluo Empire, lacking that ruthlessness."


    "You may not even believe what he said."


    Tiancan sneered and said, "when I was a child, I killed a millennium level soul beast. What about him? A soul master with a top animal martial spirit, if he can''t kill a century old soul beast at the age of seven, he''d better kill himself!"


    Jade Sirius saw the strange smile on the corner of Tiancan''s mouth, "before I was caught in the Wulin hall, I sent him to the capital of killing!"


    "What? The capital of killing?" Tiancan''s look finally changed.


    In his eyes, a hundred year old ghost beast is like a mole ant. He can kill one at will.


    But the capital of killing is different!


    Even if he is arrogant, he dare not easily enter the capital of killing, which is a land full of killing and darkness. Only a few people can come out of Douluo. Of course, they were already famous in Douluo at that time.


    Ye can is just a child.


    "You mean he entered the capital of killing and experienced the bloody baptism? And he came out?"


    Tiancan murmured, "it''s almost impossible!"


    appalling!


    The jade Sirius said silently, "yes, he has grown to the point where I am shocked! It''s just not enough. If you want to be the enemy of the Wulin hall, you must have that powerful power. Then I can safely give you the treasure left by my bitter brother."


    After the communication between Tiancan and yusirius ended, the dungeon of Wuhun hall returned to its original state again, but now there are two vibrant forces in this dungeon.


    And a mysterious figure.

 Chapter 337

    In the dungeon of Wu soul hall!


    Flickering flame!


    The deep dungeon is full of damp and moldy smell!


    An old man with a walking stick slowly came out of the gate of the dungeon. There was a silver snake ring on his right index finger.


    "Are you?"


    The jade Sirius slowly raised his head and suddenly sank, "ape adult!"


    The old man smiled, "you''re in good condition. Why don''t you let ye can save you?"


    Jade Sirius smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll make you laugh. I stay here to force my disciples to work harder!"


    Tiancan disdained and said, "jade Sirius, do you really think of yourself as a big man? You are poisoned by his Majesty the Pope, even Dugu Bo can''t solve it."


    In the face of ridicule, jade Sirius shook his head helplessly. His martial spirit is a unique animal martial spirit. Even the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex is a small flame in his white eyed green dragon''s eyes, which is not comparable at all.


    Therefore, although this life poison can''t be restrained, it won''t kill him!


    The old ape smiled and touched his beard. "The overall situation is still important. There is a hope of the prosperity of the soul and beast family hidden in you. Although I can''t let you be tortured to death by other soul masters, I also..."


    Jade Sirius knew what this meant, "my life is not important. The Wulin hall is well guarded! Other people can''t enter the interior. Even you have consumed a lot of strength. Just before I die, I can see Xiao can become a towering figure. This life is enough."


    The old ape sighed, "poor parents all over the world. Ye can is surprised. He grows up very fast. He will succeed."


    The old ape stretched out a withered finger, "take it and hand over the thing that the little guy gave you! It''s not what you can dye now."


    In order to protect the jade Sirius, ye can gives him a real name inverse scale given to him by Emperor Tian.


    You should know that emperor Tian is the co owner of soul beasts and the only super strong person who can master all soul beasts. No one can resist his strong pace except the gods in the divine world.


    "You mean..."


    "That scale has the power of the soul beast of the star forest. Once it is discovered by the Wuhun hall, do you think you can continue to live in this dungeon? What does a soul beast of 100000 years mean to the Wuhun hall? I think you know better than me!"


    In Douluo, there are only four forces that dare to be enemies with ghosts and beasts for 100000 years, namely Wuhun hall, Qibao Liuli sect, Landian overlord sect and Haotian sect!


    With a wry smile, the jade Sirius handed over the black scale to the old ape, "elder, but I''ve been following xiaocan all the time?"


    "Nature!"


    "Can you tell us something about his recent events..."


    The old ape smiled, "Qibao Liuli sect and Haotian sect have been offended by him, and many soul masters in the royal family of Xingluo Empire want to kill them. As for the Wulin Hall... They want to break his corpses..."


    "..." the jade Sirius was stunned. The boy was so troublesome.

 Chapter 339

    Wu soul hall, Pope hall!


    On the magnificent hall, a domineering woman is sitting on the throne. This person is Pope bidong of the wusoul hall!


    Bibidong is not tall. Her golden dress fits perfectly from head to toe. The dazzling dress glitters with hundreds of red, blue and gold gemstones.


    The zigzag purple gold crown on the top of his head is more glorious. He holds a scepter about two meters long and inlaid with precious stones.


    Her white skin and almost perfect face make her look so different. She has infinite charm when she raises her hands and feet.


    Next to bibidong, there are two titles Douluo of Wuhun hall!


    Both of them had a dignified look on their faces, especially ghost Douluo. After seeing ye can and Dugu Bo fooling around, he had an illusion of being deceived.


    "Are you the inheritor of Xingluo emperor?"


    Bibidong''s sharp eyes fell on ye can, and then appreciated: "the soul power in the body is very majestic. Most of the general soul masters were at the level of big soul masters in your senior year."


    Ye can stood on the hall without fear, "thank you for your praise under the Pope''s crown."


    Bibidong sneered and pointed the scepter at ye can. "Would you like to join the Wuhun hall? If you have outstanding ability, the next Pope of the Wuhun hall will be you!"


    There was a trace of shame on bibidong''s peerless face. Only ye can noticed that there was a more terrible emotion hidden under the shy look.


    She''s testing me!


    Ye can judges the other party''s idea at the first time.


    All the popes in the hall of Wulin known before are hearsay, but today they are different.


    Indeed, a generation of owls!


    With vigorous and resolute means, she annexed most of the forces in Douluo mainland. If it weren''t for meeting Tang San, the son of Wei Mian, she might be the last person to laugh.


    "The Pope is joking! I''m just the soul master of the royal family of Xingluo empire. My martial spirit is not the iconic white tiger with evil eyes of martial spirit. Joining the martial spirit hall will only add trouble to you."


    "So you''re saying no?"


    Bidong smiled meaningfully, "you are still the first to refuse my soul master! I want to know, are you not afraid of death?!"


    With the threat of bidong, the momentum of the whole hall changed, and everyone trembled because of this powerful force.


    Dugu Bo looked a little bleak, "little friend, didn''t I say that you must not provoke the Pope of Wuhun hall."


    Before ye can could reply, the nine soul rings behind bidong opened.


    Yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black, red


    It turns out that the Pope of Wuhun hall is also a true title Douluo!


    It is said between the two empires that the Pope of Wuhun temple is just an ordinary soul master. Only because of her special identity, she became the next successor appointed by the previous Pope of Wuhun temple.


    Now, from the fourth soul ring, she is the Soul Ring of the ten thousand year soul beast.


    And the last round of soul ring is still a soul ring of 100000 years.


    So terrible!


    Bibidong pestled his Scepter on the ground and said angrily, "I''ll ask you again. Are you willing to join the Wulin hall?"


    The proud color appeared on bidong''s face.


    Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo on one side were silent. They all knew what bibidong was doing at this time.


    If ye can chooses to join the martial soul hall, the martial soul hall will find out everything about the boy in the shortest time. When his secret is solved, ye can will die.


    Of course, if ye can chooses to refuse, his way back to the Luo empire will be full of crisis.


    Ye can stabilizes his body, and a faint divine power is released from his body.


    At this time, bidon had not been exposed to the power of God, so the power of the God of killing could not be perceived by her.


    "Such a powerful force."


    Bibidong then seduced: "if you choose to join the martial soul hall, I have 100% confidence to train you into a top soul master."


    It is false to say that you are not afraid when you are forced and lured by the imperial power of the Wulin hall sect.


    After all, their own strength is not strong enough. At this time, they are still deeply trapped in the enemy.


    Ye can frowns slightly, "under the Pope''s crown, I''m just the most ordinary soul master. If I give up the royal blood of Xingluo Empire, Xingluo emperor will not let me go, and I won''t be myself..."

 Chapter 340

    "You still refuse me?"


    Bidong''s tone became more and more serious, and a spirit of killing surrounded her.


    The reason why she can become a pope is not only because of her special identity, but also her ferocious means and extraordinary strength.


    Dugu Bo around ye can is really afraid. After all, few people in Douluo dare to challenge the power of the Pope of wusoul hall.


    "No, I''m not rejecting you!"


    "Not joining is for the sake of the safety of the Wulin hall."


    Bibidong was puzzled. She turned her head and looked at the two title Douluo around her.


    Also got a silly expression.


    "How do you say that?" bidon couldn''t help asking.


    "Because on this continent, they are chasing me." Ye can said this without showing any expression.


    "..." Bi bidong was more confused and said secretly, who do you think you are? What''s the advantage of someone chasing you.


    "Let''s not mention that you hurt the soul master of the golden generation in the Wu soul hall. What''s the matter?" with a slight wave of the purple gold crutch in bibidong''s hand, a magnificent death soul roared out of her robe.


    Ye can whispered, "it''s wrong. It''s obviously his first hand, and we have a gambling appointment. Now he comes to you to complain. It''s a little against the rules, isn''t it, senior?!"


    Look at ye can, look at yourself? "


    "Joke, it''s like catching a turtle in a jar to deal with your disciples."


    "You are presumptuous!" ghost Douluo suddenly became angry.


    This sentence is undoubtedly scolding the soul masters taught by the Wu soul hall. They are all bastards.


    Ye can looks at BI bidong''s overcast face and doesn''t speak. He pretends to be brave and says, "any soul master under the age of 20 in the Wu soul hall can challenge me in three days."


    Dugu Bo was so surprised that he immediately tried to dissuade him, but he was stopped by Ye can.


    "Being young is for great wisdom, and being young and frivolous is for great folly!"


    Bidong, sitting on the throne, looked indifferent at this time. "What if you win? What do you want?"


    As the Pope of the Wuhun hall, bibidong naturally knows what medicine ye can is buying in the gourd.


    "I won. Please let me go back to Xingluo Empire safely."


    Bibidong''s eyes, which turned people''s minds upside down, flashed a trace of incredible admiration.


    "What if you lose?"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo put his hands around his chest and whispered, "although there is no soul master who can be your enemy in the Wuhun hall, why should you deal with many soul masters after three days without sleep?"


    "If I lose the game, it''s up to you."


    Bibidong pondered, "are you confident to challenge all the soul masters in the Wulin hall?"


    Ye can grinned, "of course not, but no one knows if you don''t try."


    "Yes! From tomorrow on, the martial soul hall will set up a challenge arena for you!"


    Bibidong said to several people in charge of the grand highness: "tell all the sub halls in Tiandou empire that any soul master under the age of 20 will come back to me. If someone wants to see the power of the Wulin hall, I can''t lose my reputation."


    ¡­¡­


    After talking, ye can is arranged to a compound.


    Dugu Bo, who was sweating heavily, finally couldn''t help it: "little friend, don''t! We''d better get out of here while everyone in the Wulin hall is delivering instructions!"


    There is nothing else in the martial soul hall. There are many soul masters, and there are all kinds of chaotic martial soul awakeners.


    In the final analysis, ye can is a child. Can he withstand three days? He Dugu Bo is also choking!


    Ye can is very insipid. "Elder, I''m not ready to leave! Since they want to challenge me, I''ll give them a big surprise."


    "Are you crazy? The three-day wheel battle is a severe challenge for any soul master. Even if you call the one who was haotianzong, he doesn''t dare to be so presumptuous! Your soul power is too weak to last for several rounds."


    "Don''t worry, elder. I have my own way."


    Ye can closes herself in the house and holds a white metal bottle in the storage space in her hand. Her eyes are full of surprises.


    Third level soul guide bottle!


    Although the bottle is a very common four-level soul guide on Douluo continent ten thousand years later, at this time, it definitely has the power to help ye can change everything.

 Chapter 341

    In a tavern in Tiandou empire.


    Several big men with bare upper bodies were holding up their wine glasses and cheering loudly.


    "Have you heard that a famous mysterious soul master is challenging the martial soul hall recently, and it is the main hall!"


    "What? Someone dares to challenge the general Hall of Wulin hall?"


    "I heard earlier that someone burned a branch of the martial soul Hall... Isn''t it him?"


    "You''re not kidding! The Wulin hall is like a God in the Tiandou empire. Who is so bold..."


    "It is said that the most outstanding soul masters in all the sub halls of Tiandou Empire and under the age of 20 are going to the main hall to accept the challenge!" an old man in sackcloth looked quite serious.


    "Then can''t we also watch this prosperous era? Since the establishment of the Wu soul hall, there has never been such explosive news."


    "Of course! The Wuhun hall is equivalent to holding a mainland wide young soul master competition."


    "But why did the soul master challenge the Wulin hall?" suddenly someone asked.


    "..." everyone looked at each other, and no one knew the reason.


    There is a ghost forest in Tiandou empire.


    Seven or eight people in black are moving fast. The first is a strong middle-aged man, and behind him are six young soul masters with slightly immature faces.


    One of the handsome soul Masters said, "master, what are we so anxious to go to the main hall for?"


    The general hall suddenly called them all together. Is there something big happening?


    The middle-aged soul master said in a low voice, "someone wants to challenge the young soul master in the Wu soul hall."


    "Master, aren''t there disciples of the golden generation and the silver generation in the main hall? Why do we need to go?"


    The middle-aged soul master added expressionless, "that man wants to challenge all young soul masters."


    "What? All?" the ghost knows how many young soul masters there are in the Wulin hall. Even if he is powerful, can he fight all the time?


    The middle-aged soul master looked serious and said, "I''m afraid that man is not simple. You must be careful!"


    He is a soul emperor of the Wu soul hall and is in charge of the main hall of a sub Hall of the Wu soul hall.


    The order given by the general hall was very strange. Although he didn''t understand the reason, he was sure that the general hall was in trouble; Otherwise, because of a young soul master, do you need to mobilize so many people?


    meanwhile!


    In a cloud mountain, a man in a gorgeous robe pushed his glasses on his face. He pondered for a moment and said slowly: "Uncle Gu, did all the young soul masters really gather in the Wulin hall?"


    Gu Rong, the elder protector of the Qibao Liuli sect who had already recovered from his injury, nodded and said, "although I don''t know what happened in the Wuhun hall, it must not be simple. Fengzhi, the Qibao Liuli sect can''t wait to die at this time."


    Ning Feng flashed a shrewdness in the corner of his eye, and then said, "Rong Rong has joined the soul master College of Tiandou empire. If there is no accident, she will go to the Wu soul hall with the teacher of the college."


    "Rongrong? That little girl may be unreliable."


    Gu Rong shook his head reluctantly. After ye can sent Ning Rongrong back to the Qibao Liuli sect, Ning Rongrong changed.


    He became very sensible and worked hard to improve his soul power level every day.


    However, when she learned that ye can had become the huntsman of zongmen, she chose to leave zongmen again and chose to go to a soul master College of Tiandou Empire to study.


    "Uncle Gu, do you dare to go with me to the general Hall of Wulin hall?"


    "Why not? I haven''t seen young people fighting for a long time."


    All forces in Tiandou empire are secretly heading towards the general Hall of the Wulin hall. Each sect secretly sends the most elite soul masters, some to absorb the experience of this war, and some to inquire about the reality of the Wulin hall.


    And their seven treasures Liuli sect, naturally, can''t wait to die.


    In the royal family of the Tiandou empire.


    The man in the snow white robe held a gold crutch, but the whole man looked a little depressed. "What''s the big move over the Wulin hall? Prince Qinghe, go with Xueer!"


    "Yes!"


    Barak Kingdom, in a small village outside Soto.


    In several humble wooden courtyards, seven young soul masters dressed in different colors stood.


    There is a plaque on the gate of the wooden courtyard, on which five big characters are written!


    Shrek college!


    This is one of the strongest organizations in the future Douluo continent!


    A middle-aged soul master in black looked solemnly at the seven soul masters in front of him. He whispered, "congratulations on completing the first stage of the practice of Shrek college. Next, the masters of Shrek college will tell you the specific tasks of the second stage!"


    This man is the founder of Shrek college!


    Frank!


    The corner of wisdom, one of the golden iron triangle.


    "Dean frank, we have just experienced a ordeal. Should we rest for a few days?" one of the seven fat teenagers said helplessly.


    "Ma Hongjun! When you joined Shrek college, you patted your chest and promised that you would strictly complete every task of the college!" Frank pushed the black glasses on the bridge of his nose. "It''s less than a year from the beginning of the next continent wide soul master competition. Do you want to be a laughing stock for everyone?"


    Among the seven, the young man in blue looked energetic, "Dean, we Shrek seven monsters now have a tacit understanding and have the strength to get a place in the soul master competition!"


    This man is the son of Douluo mainland - Tang San!

 Chapter 342

    Frande turned and looked at Tang San with a smile on his face. After all, Tang San''s identity is extraordinary. Who makes others have a powerful father.


    Zhao Wuji is the best example of offending the top strong.


    "Well, although you have made some achievements temporarily..."


    The little dancer in pink moved his ears and said, "we have all won the title of silver team in the soul division arena in Soto city. Dean, should we take a few days off?"


    After that, Dai mubai and Oscar couldn''t help complaining.


    The master who had been silent for a long time turned his head and looked at Flander. The latter frowned and shook his head, but he said with his back, "since you all think you are at the top, I can take a few days off."


    "Good!" the seven young soul masters were very excited.


    "But tomorrow I''ll take you to the main hall of Wuhun hall!"


    "Wuhun hall?" Tang San frowned. He was contradicting the three words of Wuhun hall in his heart.


    Frank''s face changed greatly. He went to Yu Xiaogang and whispered, "Xiaogang, are you crazy? Don''t you know Xiaosan... If he was found by the Wulin hall, can you afford to be responsible?"


    "I have my own arrangements." Yu Xiaogang still carried his back and raised his voice. "Someone wants to challenge all the young soul masters in the Wulin hall, and they can fight in three days!"


    How dare such a cruel man dare to challenge the wheel fight in the Wulin hall?! The Shrek seven monsters looked shocked one after another.


    Especially Tang San!


    In Soto City, Tang San has become the only soul master of gold level.


    In personal warfare, Tang San''s fighting ability is extremely strong, but if he meets the challenge arena of wheel warfare, Tang San is confident to defeat five in a row when there is little difference in soul power level. However, with the consumption of soul power, his combat power will be greatly reduced.


    Tang San bowed his head for a moment, shook his head and said, "master, isn''t the Wulin hall the most powerful organization in the Tiandou Empire? Moreover, they also have soul masters called the golden generation. Their qualifications can''t be underestimated. Who dares to set up such an unfinished challenge arena... I''m very curious."


    Yu Xiaogang was very pleased. "Regardless of the reality, I''m going to take you into the Wulin hall to watch the challenge arena. Xiao San, as the brain of the seven monsters, you should be modest and cautious."


    Yu Xiaogang observed that Tang San had gradually lost himself with the rapid improvement of his soul power.


    Although the growth rate exceeds that of soul masters of the same age, there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world; Before, at the gate of the college, the young man beat Tang San with one move.


    Tang San nodded, "master, I know."


    "I''ll give you an hour to pack your bags. The goal is Wu soul hall!"


    The seven monsters left one after another, but Tang San was in a heavy heart.


    As president Shrek, Frank frowned and said, "Xiaogang, are you pushing these children too hard? Moreover, with such a big move in the Wulin hall, it feels that things are not simple. Maybe he wants to gather the excellent soul masters around and catch them all. It''s also possible."


    "Frank, you underestimate the mind of the Wulin hall!" Yu Xiaogang raised his head and looked up at the sky. He still knows more about the Wulin hall!


    After all, there is his darkest memory in the martial soul hall.


    "Xiao Gang... Tang San is the descendant of Tang Hao. If Wu soul hall knows about this, the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    Yu Xiaogang touched his neck and said dejectedly, "I''m sure to send him back safely. Xiao San is my hope. I don''t want him to have that arrogant character all the time. Frank, I met a real genius in Notting junior psychic college. He beat Xiao San and the teacher of psychic college with one move."


    "Beat the teacher with one move?"


    Frank was surprised. "What grade is that man?"


    Yu Xiaogang shook his head, "I only know that he is the same age as the third child."


    "How is that possible! Isn''t junior three the legendary twin martial spirit? His soul power level has been improved the most in my life? And his fighting talent is no less than any teacher in our college."


    Yu Xiaogang looked dignified. "But the child was really strong and murderous. And since then, Xiao San didn''t get out of the shadow for a long time. He didn''t gradually have confidence until I took him to Shrek college."


    "Isn''t it right to cultivate the confidence of a soul master?" Frank sighed. "Xiao Gang, you''ve been a little nervous lately."


    Yu Xiaogang looked up at the moon in the world, "I hope so!"


    After that, he turned and left the yard and walked towards the surrounding forest.


    A man in a black windbreaker is lying on the branch of a big tree, holding a wine gourd in his right hand, and his sobbing beard has a masculine smell.


    "Are you coming?" the man in black slowly said after pouring a mouthful of liquor into his mouth.


    "Under the crown of Haotian!"


    "Why did you take Xiao San and them into the Wu soul hall?"


    Yu Xiaogang summoned up his courage: "although Xiao San has become a qualified soul master at this time, it is far from the strongest. If he has not had any ups and downs or setbacks, he will never become a soul master as strong as you in his life."


    "But I just want him to be safe at this time."


    "Xiao San is not destined to be an ordinary person." Yu Xiaogang said with a bitter smile.


    He knows what Tang Hao is worried about. The Wulin hall will not let him go.


    But in order to grow up, he must take risks.


    "Xiao San''s growth is in your eyes. Do you think he can become a title duel with his current performance? He is proud and arrogant! Although he is good at defeating the enemy with skills in battle, his character defect is very obvious!"


    Tang Hao took another sip of liquor. "Xiao San hasn''t experienced real killing yet. It''s natural that you want him to grow up, but you should be worthy of my trust."


    "I''ll give you five years. In five years, Xiao San will enter that mysterious area with me."


    "Under the crown! Is that place too dangerous... Five years..."


    "Since you say he is extraordinary, let him give full play to his potential."


    Tang Hao coughed and disappeared into the forest of ghost animals. He left a faint word.


    "I will follow you into the Wuhun hall. Don''t worry about the safety of Xiao San."


    Yu Xiaogang breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself, "come on, junior, everyone has high expectations of you."

 Chapter 343

    The duel began three days later.


    If in the past, the large-scale arena of Wuhun hall is difficult to enter, but now it is crowded with many soul masters.


    The soul masters of Tiandou Empire and even other empires came as scheduled. They all felt that this bloody storm would be recorded in history.


    Wuhun hall didn''t expect that this event shocked so many people, but it''s better to let them witness the strength of the younger generation of Wuhun hall, which no one can shake.


    Ju Douluo arranged many soul masters to maintain order. He came to the challenge arena as the host.


    Nodding slightly to the surrounding soul masters, "welcome to the martial soul hall to watch the duel!"


    "This duel is not a big bully of the Wulin hall, but a disciple of the Dai family of the royal family who came all the way from the Xingluo empire. He is ready to challenge the young soul master with one person''s strength."


    "As the largest soul master College of Tiandou Empire, we not only have to fight, but also win the competition to defend the position of wusoul hall."


    Before Ju Douluo finished speaking, a woman in a white purple gold robe slowly sat down from the audience in front of the arena, holding a purple gold crutch in her hand, emitting a holy smell from time to time.


    "Join the Pope''s coronation!" Ju Douluo bowed with his right hand on his chest and his body sinking slightly.


    The huge arena was suddenly quiet, and everyone''s eyes focused on the Pope.


    Elsewhere in the audience, a middle-aged soul master saw a little solitude in his eyes at the moment of seeing bibidong. His dry lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but finally swallowed that sentence.


    The emergence of the Pope made the soul masters of the Wu soul hall kneel down and salute one after another, especially those who came from poor villages. It was the Wu soul hall that gave them a great opportunity to change their lives. If it weren''t for the Wuhun hall to help them awaken the Wuhun and soul power, they would be indifferent all their life, and they would never be exposed to such a huge organization.


    Bidong, sitting on the magnificent throne, nodded, looked arrogant and said, "let''s start!"


    Shua Shua!


    Dozens of soul teachers in black suddenly emerged from around the duel field of Wuhun hall. Seven soul rings were shining behind them, and the yellow, purple and black soul rings kept turning back.


    A soul force barrier was born to cover the stone challenge arena.


    "The participants in this duel competition are all soul masters under the age of 20 in Wuhun hall and Dai mubai from Xingluo empire!"


    Dai mubai?!


    In the audience of the soul division College of Tiandou Empire, several young soul division disciples were stunned and looked back at the evil man wearing a white tuxedo.


    "Boss Dai, when did you challenge the whole Wuhun hall behind our back? You are too invincible." Oscar''s peach eyes reflected his worship eyes.


    "Isn''t it Dai''s twin brother or brother?" Ma Hongjun murmured while eating the delicious food in his arms.


    Dai mubai frowned slightly. "Few people in Xingluo Empire dare to use the name of Dai family soul master, but why does he know my name? Zhu Qing, do you think he is my follower?"


    Zhu Zhuqing, dressed in a black translucent skirt, hugged his shoulders and was unusually high and cold. "What does this have to do with me?"


    Dai mubai glanced and said, "bamboo green, why are you so heartless? Aren''t the Dai family and the Zhu family already married?"


    Tang San looked very serious. He watched what happened in the challenge arena. Up to now, he couldn''t believe that someone dared to challenge all the soul masters in the Wulin hall.


    Ju Douluo saw that the challenge arena was ready and said with his back, "welcome the Challenger Dai mubai from Xingluo empire!"


    Then a figure slowly emerged from the challenge arena.


    At this point, everyone held their necks high. Everyone wanted to know what this desperate maniac looked like.


    But when ye can came out slowly, everyone''s expression was very wonderful.


    "So young?"


    "Supporting death is just a big soul master or a soul master. It''s like a show to dare to challenge the soul master in the Wulin hall."


    "I thought the Royal soul master of Xingluo empire was a peerless Tianjiao. I didn''t expect it to be a doll with no hair. It''s really disappointing."


    At the same time, Ning Fengzhi, the soul master of Qibao Liuli sect, with a shocked face, murmured, "it''s him! It seems that there is a secret deal between the wusoul hall and the Xingluo empire."


    Qibao Liuli sect had no good impression of Ye can. When Ning Rongrong was sent back to the sect, Ning Fengzhi and other offerings tried to kill him, but unexpectedly let him run away.


    Gu Rong analyzed, "the relationship between Xingluo Empire and us is not very harmonious. If he really comes from the royal family of Xingluo Empire, we are afraid that we will encounter some hardships."


    Qibao Liuli sect doesn''t want to go to war with Xingluo empire.


    Ning Fengzhi frowned: "this son must not stay. There will be endless trouble in the future."


    Gu Rong nodded: "if he died in this duel, we can still have some Kung Fu left. If he wins by chance, I''ll give it to him later..."

 Chapter 344

    "It''s him!"


    The master of Shrek college recognized ye can at a glance. He nodded with his back hands. "It seems that my guess is right. His growth rate is unmatched!"


    Tang San frowned and said in a low voice, "there is a limit to the growth rate of the soul master. Why can he break through this limit? Moreover, I always feel that the Wulin hall and Xingluo empire are united to build momentum for him."


    The pink little dance was shocked, "he was not my opponent in Notting city..."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cool eyes burst out a trace of pure light, a touch of ruddy, and suddenly appeared.


    She murmured, "it''s really you."


    The food in Ma Hongjun''s hands was so frightened that they all fell to the ground. He was surprised and said, "it''s him!"


    Dai mubai is stupid. He knows this man.


    At first, they met in Xingluo Empire, but he still didn''t understand, "why did he use my name..."


    Ning Rongrong looked very excited, "brother ye can, I finally found you!"


    Among the Shrek seven monsters, only Oscar has not met ye can. At this time, he is also shocked by the performance of several companions around him.


    What kind of magic does he have? It makes my friends so nervous.


    On a landmark building in the Wu soul hall, an old man holding a crutch smiled and looked at the situation under the stage, "it''s worthy of being selected by the emperor! There''s something."


    Ju Douluo nodded slightly at ye can, and then said to the Pope of the Wuhun hall, "the first game, the life and death competition in the challenge arena begins!"


    Life and death?


    Ye can standing on the challenge arena looks a little heavy. He hasn''t said that this duel is a life and death match before.


    Is this to kill him in the challenge arena?


    Ye can can can''t help smiling. Since it''s like this, let go of the fight! The last thing he fears is the battle of life and death!


    After coming out of the capital of killing, ye can has been curbing the desire of the God of killing and the sword of killing!


    Dugu Bo and Tianxiong, who were not far away, looked worried.


    Dugu Bo said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid you will be plotted by the Wulin hall this time. They will give up! Unless emperor Xingluo comes, there may be a glimmer of hope."


    Tianxiong''s face was a little pale. She had sensed the fierce killing intention of the soul masters in the Wulin hall.


    "Funny boy!"


    A sloppy man leaning on the long vermilion column of the Wu soul hall burst out a golden light in his eyes, and the gourd in his hand was full of wine.


    "The challenger of the first duel! The world of mortals in the notting branch of the Wu soul hall!"


    A weak soul master walked into the challenge arena with a dagger, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "You want to challenge the martial soul hall alone? You are so arrogant! Today I will teach you how to be a man!" four soul rings bloom behind the red world!


    Yellow yellow purple!


    The very standard soul ring configuration is also the soul master carefully trained by the Wu soul hall in Notting city.


    After seeing each other''s soul ring, ye can suddenly doesn''t want to fight. Why does a soul master with ordinary results come up?


    He glanced at the Pope of the martial soul hall on the throne.


    Then his soul ring came out!


    Nine blood red soul rings rose slowly, and a wasteful breath diffused in the whole challenge arena. Even the soul master sitting in the audience can feel the fierce breath.


    Many soul masters were stunned by the Soul Ring released by Ye can.


    "What? What do I see?"


    "Title Douluo?"


    As ye can''s opponent, red dust was stunned and stunned for a moment. Then his legs softened and lay directly on the ground.


    The first challenger of Wu soul hall lost his fighting ability directly.


    There was an uproar!


    Several soul saints in the Wu soul hall directly entered the challenge arena, while Ju Douluo looked down at the challenge arena and was a little uncertain, "what attribute is he, this boy?"


    As a title Douluo, he naturally knows that the nine soul rings released by Ye can are not real, so he looks calm.


    The ghost Douluo Yinyi on one side said: "the spiritual soul master, this boy is very evil and can change his soul ring configuration at will! If the young soul master of the Wulin hall can withstand the pressure from the soul beast of 100000 years, he can defeat him naturally."


    Bidong on the throne knocked his finger, "interesting soul skill, I''m more and more interested in him!"


    In the audience, the Shrek seven monsters opened their mouths one after another, and even the arrogant Tang San was at a loss.


    He looked shocked and said, "he... Title Douluo?"


    The master shook his head and said, "do you think it is possible to become a title Douluo at your age?"


    Tang San shook his head. Even the most evil soul master could not have reached level 90 soul power when he was so young!


    The master appreciated, "this is the brilliance of his fighting. It is also the secret of his martial soul. You can replace your own martial soul ring to intimidate the enemy."


    Tang San said, "what a perverted soul skill!"


    Tang Hao on the vermilion long column squinted, swallowed the wine in his mouth, smiled and said, "the simulation is very successful, and he is also a good seedling."


    Ning Fengzhi of the Qibao Liuli sect had already seen ye can''s soul ring means. He shook his head slightly, "the soul master in the Wu soul hall is afraid to be in trouble."


    Gu Rong is like seeing through everything, "this boy''s magical means are more than that. His magical soul skill reproduction has made our soul master suffer a lot of losses!"


    Ye can stands in the middle of the challenge arena, full of energy!


    "Next!"


    I don''t know when the bloodthirsty factors immersed in ye can emerge again.


    Looking at the soul master paralyzed on the ground, ye can whispered in front of him: "you should feel lucky, because you are probably the only soul master who can survive this duel."


    The mortal''s eyes are dull, "..."


    At this time, the nine soul rings were still in his mind, which made his limbs weak.


    "Yueguan!"


    "What does his holiness have to say?"


    "Tell the next soul master not to be frightened by his tricks! Fighting depends on the brain."


    Lose without fighting!


    Ye can stood on the challenge arena without making any adjustments, but released the third soul skill simulation, which did not consume too much power and spiritual power.


    On the contrary, all the eager soul masters in the Wu soul hall showed their faces.


    "Is he a title Douluo?"


    "Nine hundred thousand year soul rings? Impossible!"


    Ju Douluo yueguan went to the group of soul masters who were ready to challenge and scolded: "he is just a teenager of your age and can''t become a real Title Douluo! This is just one of his soul skills. If the next Challenger continues to retreat without fighting, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    This battle attracted the soul masters of Tiandou Empire and surrounding empires.


    Moreover, the group, hidden deep in the ancient sect gate, also sent people to watch.


    If they know that all the soul masters in the Wulin hall are counselled, he can''t afford to lose his face at the moon pass, nor can the Wulin hall.

 Chapter 345

    Regardless of the actual situation, he lost the battle without fighting. This shocked all the soul masters watching the battle.


    Some people began to reassess the strength of the young man on the stage.


    next!


    As ye can''s arrogant voice sounded, the young soul masters on the other side of the martial soul hall began to move.


    A strong soul Saint also saw some clues. He analyzed, "this person is good at using strange means, and his mental power is amazing. As our Ju Douluo said, in the next game, you must resist the fierce spirit of the soaring soul beast!"


    "The next Challenger on the stage is the soul master disciple of katama sub Hall of Tiandou empire!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong young man came out. The soul master of the Wu soul hall was about to cheer, but he saw his legs shaking uncontrollably.


    "This..."


    The soul Saint could only shake his head helplessly when he saw the other party''s advice.


    "White hemp! Can you do it?"


    "Isn''t he a soul master who is good at bewitching people? You just have to resist the pressure and move directly."


    "You little trash..."


    Several soul masters in the general Hall of Wu soul hall embraced each other with both hands and coaxed under the stage.


    The soul Saint threw a white eye at him and scared the soul master who watched the play to shut his mouth.


    Today is different from usual. Even if you can''t fight, do you still want to fight? I''m not afraid of other people''s jokes!


    "Baima, you should know the consequences of timidity without war!"


    The young soul master nodded, "I know!"


    But he was afraid. It was like a wounded Lamb standing in front of a lone wolf. It was the limit to stand


    Bai Ma braved her fear and stepped onto the challenge arena. Ye can, who had been waiting for the challenger to play, slowly opened his eyes. After extending his hand to pay tribute to the pope in the martial soul hall, he turned and looked at the new soul master in the martial soul hall, "I''m glad to meet you in the challenge arena. Don''t worry, I''ll be very gentle!"


    Bai Ma''s cold sweat came down. He pretended to calmly hug ye can and said, "Bai Ma, the soul master of Wuhun hall, attacked the soul sect at level 48!"


    Ye can nodded and saluted, "Dai mubai, 48 level control, soul sect!"


    what? He is also a level 48 soul master?


    There was an uproar in the audience of Wu soul hall.


    It''s unimaginable that such a young soul master is a level 48 soul master in Douluo mainland.


    Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, couldn''t help but stand up. He stared at ye can on the stage and had mixed feelings. "It''s impossible. Even if he is excellent, it''s impossible to break the rules of cultivation at this age."


    "Unless he is..."


    A terrible idea came out of Ning Feng''s mind.


    Only a soul master who surpasses the innate full soul power can have the cultivation speed of becoming a strong person in a short time.


    "Uncle Gu, is our Qibao Liuli sect wrong?"


    Obviously, it is unwise to oppose such people; It''s only a matter of time before he becomes the strongest.


    Gu Rong''s heart is also a little nervous, but as a patriarch, he needs to comfort the patriarch, "Fengzhi, as the patriarch of Qibao Liuli sect, all the decisions you make are related to the future of the sect, so whether it''s right or wrong, let''s find a way to change our future destiny together is the top priority."


    Ning Feng''s eyes flashed a cruel color. He said in a deep voice, "kill him! You must kill him outside the Wulin hall."


    Gu Rong looked very calm. He patted each other on the shoulder and whispered, "don''t be reckless. I think since he is the soul master of the royal family of Xingluo Empire, the guards around him must not be weak."


    The royal family of Xingluo empire is one of the most powerful forces on Douluo continent. Among them, Xingluo emperor is the strong among the strong, and he is the guardian of the whole empire.


    "In that case, the Qibao Liuli sect will kill him in this arena! If he didn''t die in the hands of the soul master of the Wulin hall, then give our excellent soul master to the Wulin hall!"


    "What?!"


    Gu Rong was shocked and said, "you''re so charming. We''ve got a secret connection with the Wulin hall. Once other sects know it, it''s a big trouble. If you send your disciples again... Qibao Liuli sect will become the target of public criticism."


    At this time, Ning Fengzhi has only one goal in his eyes, that is to kill ye can at all costs!


    Only in this way, all kinds of bad things in their family will not be discovered by others, nor will they let themselves live in fear every day.


    Qibao Liuli sect is a force that takes the auxiliary martial soul as the core disciple of the sect. Their combat effectiveness must rely on the excellent soul masters found from all over the world to protect them and the sect.


    Ning Feng was very excited. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Uncle Gu, you know what''s in ye can''s hand? The source of all the sins of the seven treasures Liuli sect! Once he spread it, it will be a devastating blow to us!"


    Gu Rong was silent and looked at the stage quietly.


    Ju Douluo stood on the challenge arena and saw that ye can and Bai Ma were ready to fight. After a little sign, he announced, "the second duel begins!"


    A white whip appeared in Baima''s hand. The whip is divided into five sections. Each section has strong soul power fluctuation, that is his martial spirit!


    Weapon soul!


    White Snake whip!


    When dealing with the Wuhun master, naturally you can''t take the white blade empty handed.


    He reached out and touched the dagger hidden in his leg, smiled and said, "old man, it''s your turn to play."

 Chapter 346

    Blue electric dagger!


    This is what ye can got on the Douluo continent. As he walked towards Baima, ye can shook his head and said, "I can see that you work hard, but your martial soul lacks the core!"


    Bai Ma is holding the White Snake whip with both hands. It''s his weapon soul. Why don''t you listen to your orders at this time?


    Just like his limbs, he suddenly lost consciousness without pain or itch


    Wu soul is temporarily deprived!


    Bibidong''s eyes on the throne burst out with a touch of essence. The martial spirit is the foundation of a soul master. There has never been a power that can limit the martial spirits of other soul masters in Douluo continent.


    Unless there was power from the divine world on him, bibidong slowly raised the purple gold scepter in his hand and gently pestled it on the white stone slab.


    The ghost Douluo on one side quickly whispered, "the Pope is crowned!"


    "Is this man really the inheritor of Xingluo emperor? Apart from appearing in the classics, I''m afraid no one else has such power today."


    The ghost Douluo with the broken martial spirit naturally knows the taste of losing the martial soul, but he is also a little uncertain about this matter, "does this person have something to do with our great enemy?"


    Bibidong changed his comfortable posture, touched his forehead with his slender fingers, and said in a false sleep: "tell yueguan, if the soul master of Wuhun hall is defeated, he will save people!"


    Ghost Douluo frowned and said, "does he dare to kill our soul master disciples in front of the Wulin hall?"


    Bibidong looked a little tired. "There is a power in him that I can''t see through, so he must die in the challenge arena and ensure the safety of our disciples!"


    The Shrek seven monsters in the audience saw such a situation in the challenge arena. I couldn''t help wondering, "why did the soul master stop suddenly to save face for the Xingluo Empire? But what''s the purpose of doing so?"


    Dean frande narrowed his eyes and said, "this is not to give any face, this is the absolute suppression of power; according to the ancient records of Douluo continent, the boy used a magical means of soul power!"


    "Means?" Tang San looked at the soul master''s face in the Wu soul hall, and his fear occupied the top. It would not be a performance.


    "Master, do you know what it is?"


    Yu Xiaogang nodded and said seriously, "in the history of Douluo continent, there was a powerful soul master who was good at depriving the martial soul of the enemy soul master, and the power he used was not from the soul ring or soul bone of the soul beast! It was his own soul skill!"


    "I... I''ll go!" Ma Hongjun exclaimed. "Doesn''t that mean that this man is invincible? A soul master can''t release his soul skills without martial spirit!"


    The master shook his head, "that power consumes soul power and spiritual power very much. I don''t think the means used by this boy in the challenge arena is real martial soul deprivation, but just to intimidate the next challengers in the martial soul hall."


    "This man is not only good at using control power, but also very smart. So many young soul masters have been summoned from the Wulin hall. I''m afraid this man can really overturn the whole Wulin hall!"


    Frank objected, "Xiao Gang, don''t make a premature conclusion about this! This is a three-day duel. The young soul masters in the Wu soul hall took the lead, but they are consuming his soul and physical strength. He exposed such powerful means so early. In the next game, once he meets a stronger soul master, the situation will be different."


    The master pointed to ye can, who was playing with white hemp in the challenge arena, and said, "I met him at Notting soul master junior college. The power of his soul skills was not small! At that time, he was just a soul master of soul respect level. Now he has grown into a strong soul sect. I''m afraid even the soul emperor can''t bear the power of that move!"


    Tang San around the master was very unhappy. "Master, this challenge arena is like his personal show. I still think it was designed by Wu soul hall and him."


    Frank said helplessly, "junior, your qualification is already at the ceiling level! As long as you can eliminate all the negative emotions in your heart, you can become a soul master like him in the future!"


    On the challenge arena, ye can shows the blue electric dagger.


    At the moment when the dagger appeared, Bai Ma suddenly smiled and said, "what about the martial spirit you imprisoned me? Without a weapon in hand, you are not my opponent at all! Among the young generation of soul masters in the martial spirit hall, I have the best ability of close combat!"


    Ye can echoed, "Oh, congratulations on meeting me today."


    The blue electric dagger turned into a blue thunder and went straight to Baima!


    "Stop!"


    A soul emperor level referee in the Wu soul hall appeared between them in the blink of an eye. He released his own Wu soul and blocked ye can''s fatal blow!


    Baima is still in a trance. He holds the White Snake whip and the referee on the side and says, "senior, what happened..."


    The referee of the soul emperor in the Wu soul hall hated iron and steel, and said coldly, "you have lost this game. Go back! You are not his opponent!"


    "What?"


    Bai Ma didn''t know why, "the battle between me and him has just begun. My close combat is invincible!"


    When the soul emperor judge blocked ye can''s blow, he had released his martial soul and soul skills!


    Even so, a blood hole runs through his right hand!


    A simple attack is enough to kill white hemp.


    Ju Douluo, the host of Wu soul hall, said coldly, "get down!"


    He stared at ye can darkly. The boy''s attack was too strong. Is the power of pure flesh enough to kill a soul sect carefully cultivated by the Wu soul hall?


    At the top of the Wu soul hall, Bi bidong whispered, "put all the soul masters at the soul sect level among the contestants. Elder Bai, please be the judge of this duel!"


    Bibidong has noticed the gap between ye can and the soul master of the Wulin hall. Let alone the soul master, even the judges in the challenge arena were hurt by Ye can''s fierce attack.

 Chapter 347

    The soul master, who is called a hundred years old by bidong, is a white haired old man.


    With a smile, he rose from the offering table in the Wuhun hall, and the whole person turned into a breeze and came to bidong.


    There was a strong fluctuation of wind attribute soul power behind him, and a Green Eagle''s virtual shadow chirped behind him.


    "Under the pope!"


    The hundred old man bowed and said, "in my opinion, this son is by no means the person that ordinary soul masters can compete with, so there is no need for someone lower than his soul strength to play? I''m afraid he really defeated all our young soul masters with one person''s strength. You know, in the audience at this time, all forces in Douluo mainland are watching..."


    Bibidong''s eyes narrowed slightly. She had thought of it for a long time, but she had other purposes.


    "All the soul masters trained in the Wu soul hall are outstanding. Since they are fighting, how can they retreat without fighting?"


    The hundred old man understood the meaning of the Pope and sighed slightly, "under the crown of the Pope, according to the old man..."


    "Well, you just need to ensure the safety of the soul master in the Wuhun hall with yueguan." bibidong directly interrupted the other party''s words and showed warm anger.


    Bai Lao no longer insisted, but turned into a blue streamer and fell on the challenge arena.


    He is a very old soul Douluo in the Wu soul hall. Among all the soul masters in the Wu soul hall, he is the sensitive attack soul Division second only to ghost Douluo.


    But let the title Douluo and soul Douluo level strong guard against a teenager, it seems a bit of a fuss.


    Ghost Douluo leaned slightly and whispered, "under the Pope''s crown, are you too sensitive? I think the boy threw out all his cards. I''m afraid he''s going to end up behind."


    Bibidong shook his head slightly. "I have a hunch that he comes from a place full of killing! This infinite killing machine continues. If there is a little slack, we are likely to lose a top soul master."


    Ghost Douluo stopped talking.


    A hundred old men fell lightly behind the challenge arena. The whole man stood with his hands on his back and his long hair moved without wind. It also seemed to be hidden.


    He said expressionless, "I will be the judge of the next duel; I won''t hurt my life until the battle point."


    oh Which one is this?


    Ye can''s eyes on the challenge arena were cold. "Naturally, there will be bumps during the competition. As a sacrifice, you should be fair and just."


    The old man nodded, "my martial soul hall has always been fair and just."


    Seeing the replacement of the referee, the young soul master preparing for the war backstage couldn''t help but begin to guess.


    "Did he really hurt the referee? That''s the soul emperor!"


    "Can''t you? The soul emperor is the main force of the sub Hall of our Wulin hall and the owner of the xuanming turtle with strong defense in the beast Wulin..."


    "But the new hundred old men are soul fighting; does this prove that the boy''s strength is only..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Interestingly, the referee has been changed at this time. It seems that Wuhun hall is also afraid." Gu Rong laughed mercilessly.


    Ning Fengzhi looked down for a long time and suddenly asked, "Uncle Gu, what was ye can''s soul skill just now? Why didn''t there be any soul power fluctuation?"


    "It''s not a soul skill, but a simple physical power!"


    "Shoot the weapon like lightning with the power of the flesh? How is this done?"


    If such a magic skill is used when the enemy is unprepared, the soul masters below the soul king may not be able to hide.


    A breeze came.


    Then the strong wind attribute soul force swept the audience, which is a unique soul skill of centenarians!


    It is similar to the soul skill in the field, but it is slightly inferior in intensity.


    "Master!"


    "What do you want to say? The rules of this duel competition have no time for you to rest!" the hundred old man said seriously.


    "The soul skill you just released will interfere with my attack, so..."


    The hundred old man frowned. His soul skills were integrated with nature. Unless he was a soul master whose soul power was far above him, he could find it.


    "I''m the sacrificial elder of Wu soul hall. How can I interfere with you secretly? It''s just to protect your lives."


    Ye can smiles on her face and thinks that her mother is selling a batch.


    It''s obvious that the old guy is trying to protect the soul master of the Wulin hall. He''s doing it too obviously!


    The next challenger of Wu soul hall comes on stage!


    A white suit is better than snow!


    A long green steel blade pierces the sky!


    The elite disciples of the general Hall of Wu soul hall could not bear to be lonely and stepped onto the challenge arena.


    "Who is he?"


    After seeing this soul master in the crowd, they were all attracted by his arrogant look.


    Zhao Wuji, a teacher of Shrek college, took the lead in recognizing the man, "it''s him! Jian Chen, an outstanding disciple of the last generation in the Wu soul hall!"


    "Sword morning?"


    Frank pushed his glasses, as if thinking of the past, looked a little tight and said, "is it the Jianchen who won the championship in the Mainland Youth soul master competition?"


    Zhao Wuji touched the hidden disease on his shoulder, gnashing his teeth and said, "it''s him! If it weren''t for this goods, my team would probably be the last winner of the game!"


    Zhao Wuji is also a famous figure in Douluo mainland. His martial spirit and soul power are above his peers. He is known as the "immovable Ming king" in the world of soul masters.


    At that time, Zhao Wuji, who had just broken through to become the soul king, led another soul division team from the Barak Empire and successfully reached the top eight of the youth soul division competition held by the Wu soul hall. However, when they were about to reach the threshold of the final, his team was ambushed by the Wu soul hall in the soul forest, resulting in the destruction of the whole army, Although several soul masters in that team survived, they all became disabled.


    Frank sighed: "in the third challenge, the martial soul hall moved him out. I''m afraid the boy is dangerous."


    But Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong looked very nervous in the team of Shrek''s seven monsters. They held their hands tightly on their chest, as if they were praying for the people on the stage.


    Ma Hongjun bit the drumstick on his hand and disdained to say, "I don''t think he can be the opponent of this soul master in the Wulin hall."


    Dai mubai also echoed: "although his strength is very strong, his level is too different from that of the previous generation of soul masters. I bet three moves! This boy must fall on the challenge arena."


    Tang San is silent. He is observing ye can''s moves.


    However, some people defend ye can against injustice.


    Dugu Bo held the fence on the battle table with both hands, "it''s so mean. First, let a soul master of soul Douluo level frighten you, and then move the elite soul master of the previous generation to the challenge arena. This is obviously a routine."


    "Scene three, start."


    Jianchen, standing on the challenge arena, raised his right hand slightly, "soul master of Wuhun hall, Jianchen."


    Then, without waiting for ye can to reply, a sword Gang came straight.


    "That''s it! You don''t deserve to continue standing on the challenge arena of the Wulin hall."

 Chapter 348

    "Dang!"


    The sword Qi cuts a big gap in the position where ye can was standing.


    Jianchen is the soul master of the golden generation in the Wu soul hall. It is known as the second largest sword saint after the title Douluo Chenxin!


    Around his snow-white clothes, there were six soul rings of different colors.


    Six ring soul emperor!


    "He deserves to be an outstanding soul master of the generation in the Wu soul hall. He became a strong soul emperor at the age of less than 20."


    "It''s Jianchen! I lost to him in those years. Otherwise, I would have become a famous strong man."


    After seeing the six soul rings of Jianchen, the soul master of Wuhun hall burst into a heated discussion.


    Obviously, the level of soul master is very high.


    Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, frowned and had mixed feelings in his heart.


    "It seems that the Wuhun hall has surpassed the Qibao Liuli sect too much!"


    "This soul master was a soul sect five years ago. Who could have thought that he would become a soul emperor five years later. There has never been a disciple with such talent in our sect. If he was given another period of time, would he catch up with Uncle Chenxin?"


    Gu Rong was obviously impressed by the boy on the stage. "Chenxin told me that in Douluo continent, only Jianchen of wusoul hall is expected to surpass him in his lifetime."


    You should know that the sect protector Douluo of Qibao Liuli sect is a first-class strongman, and its Wuhun Qisha sword is superior to all weapon wuhuns. Even Haotian hammer, which has the title of the world''s first weapon Wuhun, has to avoid its edge when encountering Qisha sword.


    Ning Fengzhi touched the treasure in his arms and could only comfort himself: "I''m afraid the Wulin hall has poured a lot of resources into him."


    On the challenge arena, the last round of Black Soul Ring behind Jianchen was incomparably dazzling.


    "Good sword!" Ye can dodges to the corner of the challenge arena.


    He said coldly, "you are still the first person to dare to challenge the majesty of our Wulin hall!"


    The Qinggang long sword in Jianchen''s hand pointed to the corner, "let me solve your life!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a strange blue flame attached to the long sword.


    "Interesting, your martial spirit is not a sword!" Ye can narrows his eyes slightly.


    Jianchen, who was preparing to attack, couldn''t help stopping after hearing this sentence. He looked at ye can with a little surprise.


    Because ye can is right!


    His martial spirit is really not a sword martial spirit. This Qinggang long sword was a sharp blade given to him by Pope bibidon when he joined the martial spirit hall!


    However, as he showed his extraordinary sword skills in various competitions, his opponent and even the soul master in the Wulin hall felt that his Wulin was a long sword.


    A trace of blood flashed in the depths of Ye can''s eyes!


    Write wheel eye!


    You can observe the direction of soul power in the enemy soul division and the strong blood of the general martial soul.


    "Not only that, I also know that your martial spirit is the martial spirit of the auxiliary department!" Ye can smiles.


    Jian Chen looked gloomy, "you fart!"


    He pointed to ye can with a long sword and said in a harsh voice, "I am the well deserved sword God of the Wuhun hall! What auxiliary is the Wuhun, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!"


    The referee Bai Lao on the challenge arena shook his head reluctantly. To be exact, Jianchen is a combat machine carefully cultivated by the martial soul hall. When performing the assassination mission, his completion is much higher than that of other soul masters. Because of this, the martial soul hall has devoted a lot of resources to him.


    However, it''s a pity that Jianchen''s martial spirit doesn''t have strong attack power and doesn''t belong to strong attack department and sensitive attack department. Otherwise, Jianchen has long been trained as a first-class disciple in the martial spirit hall.


    Ye can pointed to the flame on his Qinggang long sword. "This sword is just to increase the attack power. You just use the fire attribute to increase the weapon attack power. Is it difficult to guess? A soul master who assists the martial spirit Department condenses all the attack power on a long sword. I think you have spent some time!"


    It can be said that Jianchen in Wuhun Hall created a school of auxiliary soul division, but after all, this is contrary to the rules of Wuhun division in Douluo mainland. The positioning of auxiliary Wuhun division is auxiliary. With the help of external forces, its combat ability is only limited. Such soul division that violates the rules can not go far.


    Seeing through the disguise is like being stripped naked.


    The angry Jianchen flies towards ye can with a long sword in his hand. Since the secret of Wu soul has been seen through, all the means to cover up seem redundant.


    The long sword gathered fire and snow, and two streamers roared.


    After seeing Jianchen''s gaudy attack, Pope bibidong on the throne of the Wuhun hall looked gloomy and said, "Jianchen was taught by that priest during this period? I said it very clearly at the beginning. Jianchen''s attack method is unique. Even though his Wuhun is an auxiliary Wuhun, with good sword skills, he will be a sharp blade in the Wuhun hall in the future."


    Ghost Douluo bowed his head and replied, "under the crown, what taught Jianchen during this period is a soul saint in the Wu soul hall, and the Wu soul worshipped is also an auxiliary Wu soul..."


    This


    Bibidong said indifferently: "fooling around, I don''t want to see this soul saint in the Wu soul hall in the future!"


    Ghost Douluo was helpless, "yes."


    Bibidong continued, "he is a good seedling. From now on, you will be the master of Jianchen."


    Although ghost Douluo is unwilling, he can only bear it silently.


    Jianchen is an alien among all the soul masters in the Wu soul hall. Even with the help of external forces, the combat strength will not be improved much.


    The ghost Douluo''s martial spirit prefers assassination or assassination. Let him teach a man the ability to assassinate with fists and embroidered legs... This is just a joke.


    On the challenge arena, Jianchen''s Qinggang long sword constantly stabs ye can''s key parts, and ye can dodges like a rabbit.


    It was the first time he really met a soul master who was good at using buff. His moves were beautiful, fire and ice. He was dazzling.


    If compared with the commander of the killing law enforcers in the capital of killing, the other party''s star cutting magic blade can kill the enemy with one sword, which is clean and sharp!


    After hundreds of moves, ye can, who is as slippery as a loach, didn''t hurt the other party, and he hasn''t launched his martial spirit yet


    "Have the ability to fight me head-on!" every sword of Jianchen runs to the key of Ye can. It is because of this that he consumes a lot of soul power.


    In the audience, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help saying when he saw ye can''s smart body: "this is the body method of jade Sirius. In Douluo, only soldiers who come out of the capital of killing can have such a terrible body method."


    At this time, ye can is like an artist and a man dancing on the blade in the eyes of countless soul masters.


    Gu Rong also appreciated, "I haven''t seen him for a few days, and this son has become a lot stronger. If we give him a few more years to grow up, I''m afraid we won''t be able to stop him. Moreover, he is now the inheritor of Xingluo empire. In addition, he has inexplicable connections with Wulin hall. In all aspects, it is a great threat to us."


    Ning Fengzhi nodded, his shrewd eyes flashing a dangerous look.

 Chapter 349

    Gu Rong naturally saw his intention to kill. "Don''t worry, Fengzhi! Although we are not the strongest sect, we are more than enough to deal with a soul king."


    Having said that, they had no bottom in their hearts


    At this time, the two around ye can are both strong and difficult to provoke.


    Ye can in the challenge arena has become the focus of everyone.


    Tang Hao, who held the wine gourd in his hand, kept bursting out appreciative eyes. He murmured, "this body method is good, flexible and changeable, light and practical. How do you feel so familiar?"


    Tang Hao recalled a little and thought that it was the jade Sirius in the Wu soul Hall... But in the first World War, the jade Sirius''s Wu soul was completely smashed!


    Make it impossible for this person to increase his soul power level.


    Does this man have anything to do with Sirius? Tang Hao was lost in thought.


    On the challenge arena, Jianchen kept waving his Qinggang long sword. The element attack attached to each attack seemed extremely dazzling.


    "Are you going to hide all the time? Coward!" Jianchen gnashed his teeth.


    "My friend, I''m afraid you made a mistake. When I do it, it''s when you die!" Ye can''s tone is very relaxed and full.


    "Don''t be ashamed!" Jianchen became more angry and accelerated the consumption of soul power.


    "I admire your achievements in assisting the soul master. You forced yourself from being an assistant to fighting wild. It''s just a pity that your injury is not enough and your promotion has encountered a bottleneck. I''m afraid you will be ignored by the Wulin hall."


    "You..." Jian Chen was very angry and his eyes were red.


    Ridicule is ridicule. Ye can does see some shining points in Jianchen, one of which is particularly important!


    Everyone thinks that Wu soul is the foundation of a soul master, but when you wake up to abolish Wu soul, you lose your qualification to become a top soul master. Unless you meet a theorist like Tang San, you wake up to the auxiliary system Wu soul with full soul power, and you can only hide behind other soul masters and help others make wedding clothes all your life.


    Moreover, in the group war, winning is the credit of the war soul division, and losing is the lack of assistance.


    Obviously, Jianchen was unwilling to be an assistant. Under his excellent conditions, he practiced a good sword.


    "You have exhausted more than half of your soul and physical strength at this time, but I haven''t shown my martial spirit." Ye can sees that the other party is panting like a cow, and can''t help slowing down his rhythm. He doesn''t give the other party a chance to breathe, but gives him time to think.


    "If you win this confrontation, everyone will be happy. It is estimated that the Wuhun hall will increase your cultivation; but if you lose? They are afraid that they will reduce the supply of resources to you. After all, it is not cost-effective for an auxiliary soul master to consume strategic soul master resources."


    The Qinggang long sword in Jianchen''s hand obviously trembled, but the attack did not decrease.


    "This is it. It''s useless to say more!"


    Sword morning long exhaled a turbid breath, "even if I die in your hand, that''s my destiny."


    He gently stroked the long sword in his hand, and the soul force in his body tilted like a flood. This was his first "knowing blow".


    The soul power condensed on the long sword, and the color of the flame became bright red.


    What a powerful spirit!


    Ye can''s eyes are gradually dignified. He knows that Jianchen is in a critical period at this time. If he interrupts rashly, it will damage the soul of the martial arts. He stood on the opposite side with his shoulders in his arms, lifted up the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t say I bully you, just wait for your sword!"


    Jianchen was absorbed, and soul power flames of different colors were burning behind him!


    This is his fifth soul skill!


    Elemental burning!


    In the audience, bidon sat up slightly. She saw beads of sweat the size of soybeans on Jianchen''s forehead.


    This sword has exceeded Jianchen''s control ability.


    "No, let Bai Lao save me anyway after Jianchen''s action."


    Ghost Douluo did not dare to ask more, but quietly disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    The spectator seat was very quiet at this time, and many soul masters held their breath.


    Ma Hongjun, one of Shrek''s seven monsters, was already dazzled. "What''s the matter? The boy is waiting for the sword to make a big move in the morning?"


    Oscar and Dai mubai looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Tang San whispered, "no, Jianchen seems to be on the offensive side all the time, but he didn''t hurt the other party. Instead, he digested a lot of soul power. At this time, Jianchen''s move is obviously not supported by soul power..."


    The master nodded with appreciation. Tang San''s talent is very high. If ye can didn''t appear, I''m afraid he would become the strongest in the mainland.


    "Damn fat man, be quiet!"


    "Either eat or force!" the soul masters sitting next to them accused one after another.


    Ma Hongjun acted recklessly with frande and other teachers sitting beside him. "What are you? Dare to yell with me!"


    As soon as this sound came out, all the soul masters in the back row stood up, "what''s the matter, fat man? Which college wants to fight?"


    Frande quickly made a round. This is the territory of Wulin hall. You can''t toss around blindly.


    "Dear friends, the child is still young and not sensible."


    "You are their teacher. Take it back and give it a good education." a burly man snorted coldly: "be careful in the future. My thunderbolt palm is a vindictive person."


    Thunderbolt palm?


    Frande took a breath. He was a resounding soul saint on Douluo continent. Even he was not sure of winning.


    Wu soul hall is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    He wiped his sweat and yelled at several small monsters around him: "we are all at ease to watch the game."


    Tang San turned his head and asked, "teacher, I think Jianchen has lost this competition."


    The master nodded. "Jianchen''s willpower is obviously very weak. Just now he injected his soul power into the sword. I''m afraid there are some problems. This fight has been playing for so long, and I haven''t seen ye can release his soul. I''m afraid the victory or defeat has been divided."


    "Maybe ye can''t have enough soul power, so he has been dodging and didn''t face the battle..."


    Facing Zhao Wuji''s question, the master just wanted to explain, but he saw a sound of surprise around him.


    The sword that has stored strength for a long time moved in the morning!


    The Qinggang long sword in your hand cuts through the space!


    "The name of this sword is melody!"

 Chapter 350

    This sword cut out Jianchen''s lifelong efforts, soul power, spiritual power and the kind of obsession with the sword, which are all reflected incisively and vividly in this sword.


    "A terrible sword!"


    Ning Fengzhi, the leader of the Qibao Liuli sect, couldn''t help but exclaim, "if Uncle Chen sees it, I''m afraid he''ll rob people with the Wulin hall, ha ha!"


    It is impossible to rob people, but Gu Rong also felt the strong breath of the unity of man and sword. "If this son doesn''t die early, he must be the second dust heart in the future."


    However, some people may hold different attitudes towards this sword.


    Pope bibidong of the Wu soul hall seemed a little flustered, and the purple gold crutch in his hand had quietly aimed at the challenge arena in front of him.


    Soon she slowly put it back. As the Pope of the Wulin hall, if she rashly took action, she was afraid that she would cause unnecessary trouble to the Wulin hall.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, why is the sword in Jianchen so terrible? Even if it is far away, I can still feel the terrible power. It makes my heart palpitate!" a revered elder of the martial soul Hall said in a deep voice.


    Bibidong closed her eyes and didn''t answer. She looked a little tired.


    Her snow-white robe was covered with white spider silk, one of which had already come to the edge of the challenge arena and waited for the opportunity.


    "Melody? The name is good."


    The corners of Ye can''s mouth rise, and he is not afraid of the ultimate sword meaning, "but I also have a fist, named Junlin!"


    Before the voice falls, ye can stands firm in front and back, and pulls his right hand into a fist to his shoulder. With the continuous blessing of mental strength and strength, the blue lightning around his fist continues, accompanied by thunder.


    Many people on the audience have experienced ye can''s representative moves.


    The master seems a little short of breath. Since the last meeting, he has also collected some information about ye can.


    He doesn''t work for any organization, and he doesn''t have any relatives. He has been wandering in various parts of the mainland these years, and there will be a storm wherever he goes.


    But his ability to cause trouble has always been very strong. If he hadn''t been guarded by inexplicable strong people, he would have killed himself long ago.


    What kind of Freak is this? The master can''t understand it all the time.


    Looking at this punch alone, compared with a few years ago, it is obviously much stronger in appearance.


    "Coming!" the master tensed up and almost couldn''t help standing up.


    The fist meaning of King''s presence in the world and the sword in the morning are intended to fight in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The color of the whole challenge arena was replaced by green and gold. The originally firm and hard stone plate was turned into ashes in the confrontation between the two.


    Explosions come and go!


    Dust and smoke!


    The hearts of all the spectators were clenched together.


    This extreme confrontation is a battle that every soul master yearns for.


    "Who won?" the soul master couldn''t help asking.


    Nearby, a soul master frowned and analyzed, "in the end, there is only the will power of the soul master to compete in such a battle! The power erupted by Jianchen is definitely not weaker than a strong man of soul Douluo level. And the boy seems to be very strong..."


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" the surrounding soul masters accused him of blind analysis.


    It''s true that experts watch the doorway and outsiders watch the excitement.


    As the explosion continued to sound, Tianxiong couldn''t sit still and quickly stood up, "little Lord..."


    Yueguan, who had been guarding against Dugu Bo and Tianxiong, also stood up. He was afraid that the two strong men would kill Jianchen in order to protect ye can.


    If these two can''t help fighting, the Wulin hall will kill them.


    It''s just that such a gifted young man and such a wonderful battle would be a pity if he died in the martial soul hall.


    Compared with Yu Yan!


    Yueguan prefers soul masters like ye can and Jianchen.


    Dugu Bo had a hot temper. Facing this unfair battle, he was already full of anger. "Yueguan, if he has any problems, you must be responsible for the Wulin hall. Otherwise, all the soul masters in the Wulin hall will be my enemies in this life."


    Everyone knows that Dugu Bo''s most powerful place is not individual war, but group war!


    Especially after the evolution of Wu soul Bi scale snake emperor, his poison attribute became more and more pure.


    Yueguan disdained and said, "to be the enemy of Wulin hall? Dugu Bo, do you feel qualified? But these two teenagers are really excellent, and I don''t want them to have any problems."


    Click!


    A piece of bronze fragment fell on the ground, and then a young man appeared shakily on the challenge arena. He was covered with Yan red blood, and the white robe looked dazzling in such a scene.


    Jian Chen stretched out his right hand vaguely and subconsciously wanted to hold the Qinggang long sword, which entrusted all his long swords, but he couldn''t catch it.


    The dust dissipates!


    Standing opposite Jianchen was ye can, who looked pale. A sword mark appeared on his right fist, and then a blood flower spread in the mouth of his fist.


    "You are very good. I remember that sword!"


    The exchange of compliments made ye can a little tired. He didn''t expect the other party to work so hard.


    And in the battle, he seemed to see a spider silk... Maybe it was an illusion.


    "Thank you for your mercy!" Jian Chen pulled the corners of his mouth and spit out two words, and then fell on the challenge arena.


    He has exhausted his soul power and no desire to fight. All the resentments accumulated in the Wulin hall for many years are placed in kendo.


    Vent, it''s over.


    The outcome is divided!


    There was a cry of surprise in the audience. The soul masters of the Wuhun hall couldn''t help stepping onto the challenge arena. As the referee of the duel, Baisheng also came to Jianchen for the first time. After finding that there was no life danger, he was escorted down.


    "Jianchen has no ability to fight back."


    "You won the fight."


    After Bai Lao announced the completion of the fruit, ye can immediately sat on the challenge arena, turned out a pill from the storage space and put it into his mouth.


    Ye cansheng was surprised, angry and calm in the audience.


    If he hadn''t stopped the fatal blow at the critical moment, I''m afraid Jianchen would have died.


    Bibidong breathed a sigh of relief. She saw infinite hope in Jianchen. Jianchen must survive for the future of Wulin hall and her ambition.


    "Go on, next game!" urged bidon.

 Chapter 351

    The third battle was breathtaking, but it deserved its name. Ye can''s victory was not opportunistic, but accounted for the light of rich combat experience!


    At this time, in the war preparation area of Wuhun hall, the soul masters from Tiandou Empire looked different. They looked up and looked at the enemy they were about to face.


    One of the soul masters shook his head and said, "this man''s is really weird. It''s obvious that he is an old fighter. Let''s not go up and ask for trouble. Wait for the elite disciples of the general hall to teach him a lesson."


    Another man in a white robe said in a deep voice: "not necessarily! He was obviously injured in the battle just now. It may be reversed in the fourth game."


    Just now, the battle has been shaking the past and the present. There has never been such a powerful scene in the soul division competition in the whole Douluo continent.


    "A group of idiots, this is the fourth game. Do you want to see the elite disciples of the general hall?" the older soul master held his shoulders and covered his eyes with long hair.


    "But most of our soul masters here are far from the strength of Jianchen."


    "So what? The Pope called us here to consume the boy in the form of wheel battle." the long haired soul master said coldly.


    "It''s really ridiculous. I thought the Wulin hall was the most powerful force in the whole continent. I didn''t expect to win one day by bullying more and bullying less."


    "This..."


    Many soul masters in Wuhun hall with lower soul power beat the retreat drum one after another. They were not afraid, but felt that they were a joke on the stage.


    Behind the long haired male soul master stood a tall soul master. He was a little older and had good strength, like the person in charge of a branch hall.


    "You should remember that the reputation of the martial soul hall is more important than anything! If we lose the car round battle, this humiliation will hit the pope in the face."


    It''s natural to take out the Pope and press all the soul masters.


    "We don''t mean to shrink back, but feel that this... Loses the dignity of the Wulin hall."


    "Since we are here, we must fight this battle, or let the boy laugh at us that there is no one in the Wulin hall."


    "Ma egg, finish early and finish early. I''ll go to the next game..."


    Seeing that the contestants in the Wuhun hall were ready, the referee frowned and asked in a low voice, "you''re afraid you''ve consumed most of your soul power in three consecutive battles. Why don''t you come here!"


    As the most just sacrifice of the Wu soul hall, he doesn''t want ye can to die in the challenge arena. Such an excellent soul master will do something in the mainland in the future.


    Ye can replied with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. I have no problem."


    The Centaur turned his eyes to the Pope and saw that he was staring at himself.


    From the other party''s eyes, he saw impatience. He was afraid it was impossible to apply for a rest time for the boy.


    Bai Lao knows that among the soul masters waiting to fight, there are many soul masters above Jianchen!


    The most famous one is the soul master who won the world soul master competition that year. His strength is far above Jianchen, and he is not old.


    "Game four, let''s go."


    With the referee''s announcement, a little black fat man came up.


    Ye can frowns and looks at the visitor. He is a fat black man with short limbs and walks very slowly; He has a bad feeling.


    The black fat man walked onto the stage and hugged his fist. "Zhang Sheng, the soul master of Wuhun hall, came to learn."


    Ye can''s same action is regarded as a return gift.


    Then he saw that the black fat man turned green and a huge turtle shell appeared behind him.


    It''s an animal spirit, xuangui!


    "The third soul skill, Xuanshui agitation!"


    It is said that the advantage of xuangui''s martial spirit lies in its extremely high defense, but Zhang Sheng used the third soul skill that consumes soul power, and it is still an attack type. Obviously, he is gambling that ye can has no too much soul power.


    With the development of soul skill, frost appeared on the challenge arena, and then began to spread and freeze.


    Ye can knows that this highly defensive soul master is difficult to deal with and must be subdued with one move.


    He mobilized his soul power and constantly changed the angle on the challenge arena. In his hands, there were secondary soul guides and small hand guns.


    "What''s that?" asked Ferrand in the audience.


    "It''s a soul guide!" the master has seen Tang San use similar things, but this is obviously a little special.


    Tang San frowned. How could this thing be so similar to the "innuendo" he had made; Can he also be a concealed weapon?


    His "innuendo" is the second most lethal concealed weapon of Tangmen. It is not only very penetrating, but also highly toxic. Even the title Douluo may not be able to hide.


    In the challenge arena, Zhang Sheng saw that the other party was so slippery and had an object in his hand.


    Everyone was alert to the unknown, and Zhang Sheng quickly showed his fourth soul skill.


    "Xuanwu returns to the mountain!"


    After this move was performed, Zhang Sheng was covered with thick armor, and the whole person retracted into the green turtle shell.


    This is the strongest part of xuangui. Even with the same soul power, it is impossible to break its defense.


    Seeing the other party''s airless defense, ye can doesn''t aim at it, halves the lethality, and shoots at the lower left of the turtle shell.


    After listening to a loud sound, the object in ye can''s hand spits out a fiery iron ball, which is very fast.


    "Boom!"


    The iron ball fell under the turtle shell, then burst, and the shock wave dispersed.


    Suddenly, the whole challenge arena was shaken and the audience in the front row were overturned by the heat wave, which scared many soul masters to start their own martial spirit


    Looking at Zhang Sheng''s original position, there was a deep pit several meters wide.


    The people in the pit smoke all over and don''t know whether to live or die. The referee quickly fell into the pit, but found that the other party fainted.


    "What a powerful soul guide!" Tang San couldn''t help but sigh.


    "This lethality, if you shoot at your head..."


    Everyone just saw that ye can''s shot was not aimed at Zhang Sheng, but at his feet, but even so, the other party was still stunned.


    After simply repairing the challenge arena, the referee announced that ye can won again.


    In the following dozens of continuous battles, the soul masters sent by the Wu soul hall were a group of cannon fodder. Their soul power level was only level 45, and their combat skills and Wu soul were not at the same level.


    Ye can defeated them without even using his soul and soul power.


    Several soul emperors of the Wu soul hall surround the edge of the challenge arena. They are the soul masters of the sensitive attack Department trained by the Wu soul hall and a soul master with spiritual attributes.


    "Where did this boy get so many strange things, and he seems to have endless soul power if he continues to fight these dozens of games." a soul emperor in the Wu soul hall asked.


    One of them replied, "I think I take a pill every other period of time. Does it work here?"


    "Some people say he is a disciple of Xingluo emperor. Did he get strong recovery ability in Xingluo territory?"


    "Is that illegal?"


    Ye can''s elegant demeanor on the challenge arena is shining, but he holds a long sword dripping with cold light in his right hand.

 Chapter 352

    Ye can holds a long sword and waits for the arrival of other challengers in the Wulin hall.


    This feeling is very direct, as if it has returned to the capital of killing.


    The whole body''s excitement stimulated the scarlet queen. However, after tens of thousands of years of baptism and various battles, the scarlet queen looked very long, "little guy, you are really strong, but I would also like to remind you that the predecessor of the Wuhun hall came from the bright church. You want to frustrate others'' prestige by your own strength. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    The car battle is really exhausting. Even if ye can took the pill, his strength did not recover quickly.


    Fortunately, the soul masters in these battles were only cannon fodder, which gave him a lot of time to recover his strength.


    Ye can knows that after this battle, he will be famous in the soul division, and the subsequent danger will increase several times.


    "I don''t want to destroy anyone''s prestige. I just want to save my life."


    "Do you think the Wulin hall will keep its promise? Even if you persist for three days, the senior soul masters hidden in the Wulin hall will besiege you, and the families you have offended may also take advantage of the fire."


    "Qibao Liuli sect?" Ye can doesn''t understand why Ning Fengzhi is so mean. He doesn''t really want to be an enemy with them; They are as difficult as dog skin plaster. "Don''t worry, sir. I have my own discretion."


    "Do you want to escape by relying on the spirit? Don''t forget that there are several titles in the audience! It''s a great choice for you to give up the duel now."


    Give up? Give up what can change, you will still be pursued.


    You know, all the soul masters who survived in the capital of killing are ferocious. They have experienced the mountain of corpses and the sea of corpses and are used to the law of the jungle. The pleasure of killing has been deeply rooted.


    And I think he''s the new master of the capital of killing. There''s no reason to surrender in battle.


    On the war watching table, Ning Feng looked a little tired. He seemed a little agitated. "What''s going on in the Wuhun hall? Even a small soul king can''t solve it?"


    Gu Rong observed carefully, and ye can''t escape his eyes for every action. "Feng Zhi, this son is absorbing the breath of his opponent in every battle. I''m afraid this strange practice is a bad omen."


    "Do you mean that this boy wants to use despicable means to plot against the Wulin hall?" for the Qibao Liuli sect, whoever died in this battle is very beneficial to them.


    Of course, if ye can inflict heavy damage on the Wuhun hall, the seven treasures Liuli sect is afraid to wake up with a smile when sleeping.


    In the Shrek seven monsters, different looks appeared on everyone''s face.


    The master saw the future pattern of the soul master world from ye can, but Tang San saw an opponent that could not be surpassed in the future.


    At this time, Tang San continued to explore in the mainland, and the "Xuantian Baolu" gave him a unique advantage. He went beyond the rules and absorbed soul rings that exceeded his own requirements, making him the best of his peers.


    But all this has been broken today. It is obvious that ye can is better.


    If he is standing on the challenge arena at this time, how many rounds can he persist in the face of continuous operations, especially with the soul masters in the Wulin hall?


    Tang San seems a little lonely. All his advantages are a little Pediatrics, "teacher, can I surpass him?"


    "Xiao San, you are no worse than him! Don''t forget that you are a twin martial soul master. Even if this young man is strong at this time, your future can still be expected." the master devoted all his life to Tang San, who is like his own child at this time; And he firmly believes that he can solve the problem.


    Twin martial spirits are born full of soul power!


    The strongest weapon is the Wulin Haotian hammer!


    When Tang San''s soul power level reaches level 95, each soul ring configured by his Haotian hammer soul will be the top age, which can completely despise all forces.


    The mood of the little dance in pink clothes has been low. At this time, she said to herself, "it''s strange how he has this smell. It seems that he comes from the star forest."


    Ferrand nodded and said, "listen to Xiao Gang, this child has been living in the outer area of the star forest since he was a child. Maybe his own breath is combined with it."


    Xiaowu shook her head. That''s not what she meant.


    However, as a soul beast of 100000 years, she naturally can''t disclose too much information; And at this time, there are many titles in the audience. If you pay attention to her, it is also a very troublesome thing.


    Ma Hongjun looked very hard. He didn''t know ye can well. It was the first time he saw such a fierce man. At this time, his eyes were full of worship.


    As the saying goes, the grass chicken who doesn''t want to be a phoenix is not a good chicken. Ma Hongjun is one of them. He came from a bad background. Most of the awakened martial spirits in the village are poultry, and he is a variant martial spirit evil fire phoenix. Although the evil fire is difficult to control, it can''t stop people from flying out of the chicken nest. Who hasn''t a dream.


    Among the Shrek seven monsters, Oscar can be said to have the weakest sense of existence. At this time, he felt extremely uncomfortable when he saw Ning Rongrong praying for each other with his hands on his chest.


    Ning Rongrong''s delicate face shows a faint smile from time to time, and brother ye can wins again.


    Dai mubai, as the boss and the soul master of the strong attack department, was naturally convinced and dissatisfied. "What''s the big deal? I might play faster than him on the stage. Zhu Qing, do you think so?"


    Zhu Zhuqing, who was wearing a long black dress, looked cold and solemn. He directly threw a white eye, "nonsense, don''t lose face here."


    Dai mubai was twitched by the corner of his mouth.


    Since Zhu Zhuqing joined Shrek college, Dai mubai reformed and began to pursue her. After all, Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit has an inexplicable connection with his evil eye white tiger. The most important thing is that Zhu Zhuqing is a peerless beauty.


    Frank sighed, "we only blame me at Shrek college. This man is obviously the best of monsters. Xiao Gang, haven''t you been studying him? Why don''t you recruit this son to our college?"


    Master Yu Xiaogang was silent. He did some investigation on this person, but found that this person likes to be alone and has a strong ability to cause trouble. Shrek college has no strong background. I don''t know whether recruiting him will bring destruction to the college.


    "Next"


    "Challenger of Wu soul hall, Nana!"

 Chapter 353

    Here comes hulena?!


    Ye can is a little surprised. It''s only the first day. Is Wu soul hall willing to release such excellent disciples?


    Did they change their strategy? Ye can is a little flustered. His current state may not be able to resist Hu Lina''s special attack.


    Speaking of special, I have to mention that the Wu soul of the saint of the Wu soul temple is a demon fox; The fox is not only cunning, but also good at charm; She must have a particularly good side to be a disciple of Pope bibidon.


    When everyone looks at the girl who comes out of the dark, ye can can can''t help but take the lead in using the writing wheel eye.


    The girl came with long hair, blue clothes, light steps and hidden murders.


    what the fuck? This is not hulena. Who is this?!


    Ye can knows from the eye of writing wheel that the girl''s martial spirit is a ghost, which is a rare controlling martial spirit.


    The people in Wu soul hall were also a little confused. They were very confused when they saw that the visitor was a strange girl.


    "Who is this? I thought it was a saint, causing labor and capital to be excited for a long time."


    "You don''t know her? Then you must have heard of her powerful soul skill, nether sting!"


    The top ten powerful soul skills among all the collected soul skills in the Wu soul hall can only be cultivated by mastering the Wu soul power of the extreme dark attribute.


    "The ghost martial spirit Master secretly trained by the martial spirit hall? You know, she is very similar to the martial spirit of ghost Douluo. The martial spirit hall has always wanted to train her into a new assassin."


    The person in charge of the sub Hall of the Wulin hall obviously knew the girl. Seeing that the ghost masters were chatting vigorously, he couldn''t help interrupting, "although her Wulin is similar to the ghost Wulin, she prefers the control system, and the ghost Douluo is obviously the sensitive attack system."


    The soul master of the control department is at the top of the food chain in the soul master world. Although it is easy to be attacked by the soul master of the sensitive attack department in battle, it can be said that it is a pioneer in the group war.


    What''s more, the girl''s first soul skill is virtual body. Even if it''s a single challenge, it''s difficult to kill it in a short time.


    The girl stood still, then slightly bent down and saluted, "Nana, soul master of Wuhun hall, Wuhun ghost, please teach me."


    Ye can nods and has a bad feeling in his heart. The ghost arranged by the Wu soul hall obviously rarely appears, and the strength is unknown to the world.


    After the two sides saluted, the girl suddenly disappeared out of thin air. When she appeared again, she was behind ye can.


    The dagger in his hand flashed cold light and stabbed ye can''s neck at a tricky angle.


    Ye can only feels the coolness behind her. She quickly dodges, turns her right hand into a fist, and the golden fist print roars out.


    This is ye can''s most skilled self created soul skill, which is handy in dealing with such sudden changes.


    Boom!


    The punch went through the girl''s translucent body and hit the stone pillar directly behind.


    But in front of Ye can, strange waves appeared in the air.


    Ye can changes the angle and stabs away with the long sword in his left hand, forcing the other party to forcibly remove the state of virtual body.


    The girl stepped back several steps, her eyes full of fear, "what''s the matter, how did you see through?"


    Of course, ye can won''t tell him that he has double writing wheel eyes, but deliberately arrogant way, "although your soul skill can surprise, attack unprepared, and has good self-protection ability, don''t forget that when any skill is released, the noumenon must be around; you''re not a number Douluo, and the distance to control the illusory shadow must not be long."


    Suddenly, she heard that she was such a soul master. When the girl''s real body was revealed, she was doomed to be defeated, but she was unwilling to say, "how do you know my real body position?"


    "You have to praise me for my good luck. I just waved a sword at will. Unfortunately, it happened to be your hiding place."


    "You..." the girl was so angry that the devil believed it was covered!


    Everyone in the audience was surprised. If ye can relied on strength before, this battle was entirely based on luck.


    Bibidong was unmoved and said angrily, "don''t you know that the young martial spirit is a spiritual attribute? What do you arrange for the controlling soul master to do?"


    "Spiritual master?"


    Ghost Douluo was stunned. Isn''t this boy a disciple of the Dai family of the royal family of Xingluo Empire?


    Every soul master of the Dai family is a top-level animal martial spirit, and most of them are strong attack departments. Only a few have become sensitive attack departments, but I have never heard of a soul master with spirit department!


    Ghost Douluo hurriedly explained, "I felt that the battle with Yan was shielded by Xingluo emperor. Therefore, I didn''t notice anything wrong with the boy''s martial spirit."


    "The girl''s attack is too single. She can''t resist when she encounters spiritual attack. However, the girl''s martial spirit is really rare. In the future, we can focus on cultivating and finding suitable soul beasts to make up for her own weakness."


    Ghost Douluo nodded and looked at ye can again. He secretly said that this young man can bring surprise in every game. In these three days of competition, Wu soul hall may not win.


    Dai mubai frowned. He really didn''t understand how ye can found the real body. "Two moves to break the defense? It''s incredible. The soul skill in this invisible state, I''m afraid it will take some effort to find the real body."


    Ma Hongjun disagreed. "Why is it difficult? If I can''t find it, I''ll set fire to all the surrounding areas and burn her out!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be killed by a knife before you light up the periphery."


    "Although the ghost is strange, there is nothing he can do when he meets the soul master of the spirit department." Yu Xiaogang knows ye can''s soul attribute. If the soul master of the control department is the king of the soul master world, the spirit department is God.


    "The soul master of the spirit department? I''ve never heard of it. But the boy''s fighting style was very wild before. It''s obviously the way to attack the soul master of the Department."


    Facing the doubts of the surrounding people, Yu Xiaogang fell into silence again. Secretly, this boy may also be a twin martial soul!

 Chapter 354

    You should know that ye can has not launched the martial soul, but defeated many powerful soul masters in the martial soul hall with body method and soul guide.


    For Oscar, who is a martial soul in the food department, he almost treats ye can as a God.


    Oscar was the most miserable of the seven monsters. He became an orphan and was accepted by the dean; And he never thought that people with good talents must be geniuses. Geniuses need resources and backers.


    As he said: a real genius has been clothed with supreme glory since he was born, and I just want to try to get close to that light.


    But at this time, ye can shows the strength that he admires. Can''t a food soul master who doesn''t have anything break the rules of the soul master world? Just like the young man in the challenge arena, he can defeat high-level soul masters without using martial spirit.


    Oscar finally said what he had buried in his heart for a long time, "Dean, I also want to break the rules of Douluo continent and become a soul master fighting like this teenager, rather than hiding behind others."


    Dean frank and Oscar thought of it the longest. He knew that the child had low self-esteem since childhood and the uniqueness of each disciple of the seven monsters.


    Oscar is a rare assistant soul master of food department, and his innate soul power is level 10, which is a legend never seen in the soul master world.


    "Oscar, you will find your way in the future battle."


    Frank said reluctantly, "it''s just that when you don''t have any fighting means, you still have to cooperate with the junior three and make the strongest assistance."


    This remark was heard by the master. He also studied deeply whether the auxiliary soul master can become the main force of the battle, "Wu soul is the foundation of a soul master. The moment of awakening Wu soul has determined the road he needs to take in the future. Oscar, your Wu soul is a top food system. Why should you give up the near and go far to pursue attack power? If you insist on walking on the road of no return, you are likely to become a joke of soul masters on Douluo continent."


    Oscar pursed his lips and didn''t refute. He looked at ye can again.


    On this Douluo continent, the soul masters awakened the martial spirit, and really decided their fate?


    How did the young man explain that even the master should exist silently? It must be unreasonable.


    He kept remembering ye can''s every battle in his mind. Without relying on the power of Wu soul, he could be comparable to the soul masters in the Wu soul hall. How can he not be addicted with such powerful power?


    The master felt the resentment in Oscar''s heart. He sighed: "maybe there is a secret we don''t know in this young man! Oscar, if you want to be a soul master with combat effectiveness, if this young man is still in the challenge arena after the game, I can introduce you to him."


    Oscar''s melancholy eyes shine with a touch of hope. He is eager to fight, to defeat the enemy with strong strength and to protect his beloved woman.


    The ancient banyan of Qibao Liuli sect stood up in surprise when ye can dissolved the empty body.


    "He broke the void body of ghost martial spirit!"


    "It looks like two instinctive defenses, but it contains terrible spiritual power in itself, and his soul power is by no means a soul master at the soul King level. But it''s incredible that he is still so young."


    Gu Rong couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart. Even if he used half of the sect door to exchange for such excellent soul masters, he still wanted to keep them.


    "Before long, he may create a new soul technology!"


    "The pioneer of soul skill?" Ning Fengzhi said with a dumbfounded smile, "Uncle Gu, even though ye can has the talent of soul master, it can''t be so simple to create a new school of soul skill. I remember that the soul master who only created a soul skill should be the murderer of wusoul hall."


    Gu Rong agreed: "Yutian wolf? He is really famous. He created a kind of cruel man called killing skill, and used his soul power to the extreme. Every move is a killing move. It''s a pity that the killing skill is not perfect. Yutian wolf was attacked by the one of Haotian sect, and his soul was badly hurt."


    Yusirius''s achievements are really terrible. There are still legends about him in the soul division.


    The use of self created soul skills can be displayed without relying on the soul ring. Ning Feng''s soul power is less than level 80. He may not be able to overcome this barrier in his life. If he learns ye can''s soul skills


    "Uncle Gu, have you found the general way of this new soul skill from his battle?"


    Gu Rong frowned and shook his head. "This man''s soul skill is different from that of the soul master. His martial soul can be determined to be the martial soul of the spiritual department, and that move ''king in the world'' broke out such magnificent and superb power without showing the martial soul. It''s really unpredictable."


    "The fusion of soul power and spiritual power?"


    Ning Fengzhi''s eyes showed an urgent desire. What the core soul division of the seven treasures Liuli sect lacked most was combat effectiveness. As an auxiliary soul division, it only had the false name of top auxiliary. If it was attacked by the Department soul division, it would have no power to fight back.


    Gu Rong shook his head. "It''s not very clear at present. I don''t dare to draw a conclusion."


    The young man is so young, but he is decisive and has rich combat experience, which is really puzzling.


    "It''s also because I was too sensitive."


    Ning Fengzhi scolded himself, "if I had regarded it as a VIP of the seven treasures Liuli sect instead of killing it all, I''m afraid it would be in an invincible position by virtue of his countless secrets and the Xingluo Empire behind him."


    Gu Rong comforted, "Fengzhi, everything is over. We can force out his secret when we catch him in the future."


    "But can we really catch him alive?" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes fell on Dugu Bo not far away.


    The two masters around ye can are estimated to be hard to inflict heavy damage with only one title.


    "It''s time to cooperate with Wu soul hall."


    "I want to capture ye can alive at all costs. The Qibao Liuli sect can assist the Wulin hall, but the premise is that ye can must be left alive in the Wulin hall! The Qibao Liuli sect will find the secret of becoming stronger from him."


    Good abacus!


    Gu Rong bowed his head and thought for a moment, then disappeared beside Ning Fengzhi in the blink of an eye, and the next second he appeared on the high platform of Wu soul hall.

 Chapter 355

    Pope bidong was not surprised by the appearance of Gu Rong. After all, the onlookers of the battle did not know how many family dark lines were hidden.


    But the sudden arrival of Gu Rong made the two Douluo around Bi bidong very vigilant and quickly released their respective ghosts. The two ghosts of Qirong tongtianju and ghost are looking at the uninvited guest.


    Bidong on the throne was happy and said with a smile, "can''t help but show up at last?"


    Gu Rong frowned. Although the Pope of Wuhun temple was a female generation, his vision and strength were superior to Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, Qibao Liuli sect came this time to make a deal with wusoul hall."


    You should know that the relationship between the Wu soul hall and the upper three gates is not as harmonious as the lower four gates. At this time, as the upper three gates, the Qibao Liuli sect jumped out to cooperate with the Wu soul hall. The purpose is impure.


    "What about the leader of the seven treasures Liuli sect? Since you want to make a sincere deal, you might as well let Ning Fengzhi come."


    Gu Rong hurriedly said perfunctorily: "there are many things around our patriarch, so he entrusted me to bring sincerity..."


    In fact, Ning Fengzhi is afraid. Although he is known as the first person to assist the soul division, he has not broken through the soul Saint level because of the defect of his martial soul.


    The Pope of the Wuhun hall is different. He is crazy and can kill the title duel in an instant. He is a woman who doesn''t want to provoke anyone.


    Yueguan took the lead in removing the Wu soul of Qirong tongtianju, with a smile on his face and a sharp voice. "Isn''t Qibao Liuli sect a powerful sect known as one of the three sects? It has always looked down on the Wu soul hall. Is it because Qibao Liuli sect has been badly hit when it comes to trading at this time?"


    The second this sentence is asked is to test the other party''s situation.


    How could Gu Rong not know the intention of the other party and said in a deep voice: "Qibao Liuli sect has developed steadily, and the soul masters of the younger generation are full of talents." then he didn''t forget to take a look at the direction of the challenge arena.


    If I''m saying, you don''t have any arrogance in the Wulin hall. You''ve played dozens of games, and the boy is still alive.


    "Congratulations," yueguan yin-yang strange airway, "you old bone, come here today to publicize your strength?"


    Gu Rong shook his head, "our patriarch has some fate with the young man, so I hope the wusoul hall will not die."


    Bibidong narrowed his eyes slightly, "then you''re here to plead? Your seven treasures Liuli sect is really bold!"


    This sense of oppression made Gu Rong quickly bow his head and respectfully said, "it''s not a plea. Qibao Liuli sect can help the soul master of Wuhun hall win in this duel."


    Yueguan and the ghost looked at each other and said in secret that the old bone had come to scold?


    Sure enough, Bi bidong was a little angry. "When does the Wuhun hall need the help of the Qibao Liuli sect? It''s just a slightly excellent soul master. If you want to stay alive, why don''t you just say the purpose."


    Gu Rong was a little embarrassed. "Qibao Liuli sect naturally can''t be compared with Wuhun hall. But we can''t belittle our sect''s name as the strongest auxiliary. The three-day competition is too long. The longer it takes, the less face the Wuhun hall will win. Why don''t you find a soul master with deviation of qualification and defeat him with the cooperation of Qibao Liuli sect."


    Although this explanation is a little reluctant, it still makes sense.


    Bibidong leaned against the throne, "how to defeat him is the matter of our Wulin hall. Although your Qibao Liuli sect has strong auxiliary ability, its self-protection ability is very poor. Are you interested in this boy''s self created soul skills?!"


    Gu Rong''s heart clicked. He didn''t expect to be guessed out so soon.


    "It is worthy of being crowned by the Pope of the Wuhun hall. The Qibao Liuli sect really needs the secret hidden in the soul master''s body."


    "Joke, how can people tell you their secrets!"


    Ghost Douluo abandoned it with his nose. "You Qibao Liuli sect want to torture and get secrets from him? It''s too naive."


    Why doesn''t Wuhun hall want to know the secret of Ye can? Why did bibidong come to see the game in person?


    Winning or losing is important, but it is more important to see through the secrets of the young man.


    If you send out the murderous soul masters in the Wu soul hall in succession, the war situation will be more favorable at this time.


    You should know that there are seven soul masters in each generation of the golden generation in the Wu soul hall. Jianchen and Nana are just the two worst of the seven.


    There are five more powerful soul masters above them, and the most powerful one has already entered the field of soul Saint level.


    It can be said that the soul saint with the real body of Wu soul has become a strong force on the Douluo continent, surpassing most soul masters.


    Gu Rong smiled and said, "there is a special soul master in Qibao Liuli sect. He can pull out the soul of the soul master who is deeply addicted. At that time, we can naturally know what secrets are hidden in him."


    "I want all the secrets of this boy, Wu soul hall!" bibidong shouted.


    You know, to make the enemy strong is not to give yourself a way to live. Why should Qibao Liuli sect take a share? Besides, the young man is still on the territory of the Wulin hall.


    Gu Rong was a little embarrassed. "We only need a secret from him. As for the others, we can pass them on to you."


    "A secret?"


    The ghost sneered and said, "at that time, Qibao Liuli sect will extract his soul. Do you still need to pick anything you want?"


    Gu Rong said in a deep voice, "but without the help of our soul master, the Wuhun hall can''t get any secrets. Why don''t you step back and cooperate?" bibidong actually sees farther. The Wuhun hall is concerned about whether ye can will interfere with their position on the Douluo continent. If you really can''t get ye can''s refuge, you''d rather kill him than let him grow arbitrarily.


    When several people were discussing, the competition on the challenge arena was not suspended.


    A burly man walked onto the challenge arena with a cold look.


    "It''s him! How could he appear in the Wu soul hall!"


    The man''s appearance made the seven strong souls in the Wulin hall, which maintained the barrier around the challenge arena, show surprise on their faces.


    The burly man stood on the challenge arena, and ye can felt a violent breath in an instant.


    "What a domineering smell."


    Ye can unfolds the writing wheel eye and finds that the other party''s martial spirit is a dark devil, evil god and tiger!


    And this person''s martial spirit actually comes from that higher-level space


    The referee of the fighting field, Bai Lao, hurriedly appeared beside the man. He said in a deep voice: "Ao Tian! You have exceeded the rules of this competition. Don''t fool around. Come down quickly."


    The burly man smiled foolishly, "old man, I''m the soul master of the martial soul hall, and I''ll have my birthday tomorrow! Why don''t I comply with the rules. What''s more, I smell a unique smell from the young man."


    Ye can secretly observes the specific soul power fluctuation of the burly man in the Wuhun hall in front of him.


    Tiger Aotian!


    Wu Soul: dark devil, evil god, tiger!


    Soul power level: 68!


    It''s a 68 level dark devil evil god tiger soul master!


    Ye can takes a breath. Unexpectedly, there are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the martial soul hall. The former Jianchen and ghost girl are already the top soul masters of their peers.


    The man in front of us is obviously stronger than the first two!


    The spirit of the dark devil and evil god tiger is the most powerful spirit among the martial spirits of Douluo mainland. Even ye can''s spirit eye white tiger spirit is slightly inferior to him in quality. If it wasn''t for the evolution of the spirit eye white tiger into the nine sky spirit eye white tiger in the last sunset forest, I''m afraid it would be suppressed by him at this time.


    The hundred old man looked stern and said, "nonsense! Your name is not in the list of players, and once you expose the martial soul in this battle, it will be a great loss to the martial soul hall."


    Hu Aotian is the soul master with the largest amount of resources devoted to the Wu soul hall in recent ten years. The Pope''s crown and other offerings are all his guides in order to make him the pillar of the Wu soul hall in the future. He did not have his name in the seven member team of the last golden generation, That''s also because several elders of the Wu soul hall believe that the Wu soul of Hu Aotian is not suitable for early exposure in front of everyone.


    After all, any sect has left behind, and so does the Wulin hall.


    Moreover, the dark devil evil god tiger is an evil soul beast, and its martial spirit is recognized by all soul masters.


    "Why did he play?"


    There was a trace of displeasure on bibidong''s face under the Pope''s crown. She quickly ordered to leave, "gudouluo go back first. We still need to discuss it here."


    Then, bibidong preached, "stop him! Now is not the time for him to show his fangs. Once he reveals his martial spirit, he will be resisted by other sects in the martial spirit hall."


    Ghost Douluo quickly turned into a shadow and disappeared into space.


    The ancient banyan of Qibao Liuli sect also returned to Ning Fengzhi. They felt that there was still hope for cooperation in wusoul hall.


    At Shrek college.


    Frande involuntarily released his soul owl behind him, a pair of black feathers and wings stirred slightly.


    The master said in surprise, "frank, what are you doing?"


    Frank''s shrewd eyes revealed a hint of sadness.


    "I don''t know. I... my martial spirit seems to have encountered some oppressive martial spirit!"


    The master looked gloomy gradually. His martial spirit Luo San gun was a variant of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. Although its attack power was very ordinary, it was a real power of light attribute in Luo San gun.


    "The soul master of the Wu soul Hall who came up must not be simple. Why are the soul masters of the Wu soul hall stopping him?"


    On the challenge arena, ghost Douluo quietly came to Hu Aotian''s ear. He didn''t have a good way: "fool, who called you out of the closed place?"


    Tiger Aotian scratched his head and said with a smile: "three masters, I felt a very familiar taste in that person''s body, so I ran out. My martial spirit has been passing on an idea, that is to eat him."


    The idea of Wu soul?


    Ghost Douluo flashed a light at the bottom of his eyes. Soon he turned his head and said, "little friend, I wonder if you can give me a few minutes? This man is a soul master in our Wulin hall. If you put him on the challenge arena, I''m afraid it will interfere with your duel process."


    The external soul bone behind ye can is sending out the sense of war.


    The dark devil evil spirit tiger itself is an evil soul beast. There have never been two dark devil evil spirit tigers in Douluo continent, because once they meet, they will try their best to devour each other.


    Ye can sends out a soothing signal, and part of the soul force in his body is distributed to suppress the 100000 year old scorpion tail bone of the dark devil, the evil god of the tiger.


    "Ao Tian, is it really your martial spirit sending out the signal of swallowing?" ghost Douluo said seriously: "do you know the consequences of lying?"


    Tiger Aotian moved his wrist and said, "three masters, I didn''t lie! But I just can''t suppress the power in my body, so I..."


    "Five minutes! I can give you five minutes to solve him."


    Ghost Douluo asked bidong''s opinions with mental strength. After they reached a certain agreement, they shot to cover the whole challenge arena at the same time.


    Ju Douluo fell over the closed space and said to the soul masters watching the war: "the Wu soul hall fully takes into account that the young soul master of Xingluo Empire consumes a lot of physical and soul power, so we are ready to give him five minutes of rest."

 Chapter 356

    All the scenes disappeared in the sight of everyone, but the figure of a hundred old people remained on the empty challenge arena.


    When ye can opens his eyes again, he finds himself in a special space.


    Five meters in front of him was the tiger Aotian in the Wu soul hall.


    Tiger Ao Tian hugs ye can and says, "Wu soul hall, attack the war soul emperor!"


    "When did the martial soul hall start to use the means of xiazuo? In order to defeat me, you dare to use a cover up in full view of the public. Do you think this little trick can stop everyone?" Ye can is a little angry. The martial soul hall doesn''t talk about martial ethics.


    After the first day, are you so impatient? And the muscular man in front of him doesn''t seem very smart.


    Tiger Aotian scratched his head and said with a silly smile, "I begged Shifu, because I felt a familiar smell in you, so this matter has nothing to do with the Wulin hall."


    Ye can frowns. Isn''t the fool''s master a ghost Douluo? It seems that the strength should be good.


    But what makes the fool feel familiar? Is it the external soul bone of the 100000 year old dark devil evil god tiger?


    "Hey, fool, are you an outstanding soul master of the golden generation in the Wu soul hall?"


    Tiger Aotian shook his head and said, "I''m not the golden generation. The master said that they are not as powerful as me! But they all called me the first person in the Wulin hall from ancient to modern times. Maybe I''m also very powerful."


    The dark devil evil god tiger Wu soul is not only in the small Wu soul hall, but also unique even on the whole Douluo continent.


    Ye can has a headache and tries to say, "do you really want to fight me?"


    Tiger Aotian can''t wait to take off his clothes on his upper body, revealing a standard tendon flesh. As the soul master of the tiger spirit of the dark devil, his physical strength is unmatched!


    The muscles were wriggling on Hu Aotian like a dragon. "Master said give me five minutes. I don''t think it will take that long."


    "Wu soul possessed!"


    A tiger with black wings on its back appeared in front of Ye can. At that time, a force belonging to an evil god came into the space.


    "Die!"


    Tiger Aotian roared, "the first soul skill! Tiger down the mountain!"


    The whole person turns into a fierce tiger and goes straight to ye can, and a pair of tiger claws come straight to ye can.


    The offensive comprehensive soul skill is really extraordinary. This sense of oppression is too real.


    Ye can''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a powerful force gushed out.


    Subconsciously used the best soul skill to collide with the tiger claw.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the two touched and separated, and each took a few steps back to stabilize their body shape.


    "So strong." Ye can feels a strong pain from his arm to his whole body.


    Even under the action of the ancient holy body of divine blood, he almost tied with the fool.


    Tiger Aotian licked his lips and his eyes were red. "You are still the first soul master who dares to meet me directly, Shuang!"


    So fierce, even the soul Saint dare not welcome this.


    Ye can secretly works his soul power to repair his arm injury. "What is the nature of this battle between you and me?"


    "I must get the things in your body, or you must also want to devour my martial soul!" Hu Aotian''s serious appearance is different from that just now.


    Ye can is a little confused and secretly tells him that if you don''t jump out, the labor and capital don''t know you at all, okay? Why devour your soul!


    "Not everyone wants your martial spirit. Besides, you''re not my opponent now. Why don''t you make an appointment and let''s fight another day."


    This is the territory of Wulin hall, and this fool is the hope of the whole village of Wulin hall. If you really want to kill him, you must be beaten up.


    It''s better to rely on several guardians around you just because you can''t break the system to save your life.


    "If you don''t fight, you won''t know who is strong. Either you or I will die today; we must die one." the golden light constantly burst out from the tiger eyes of Hu Aotian, "why, are you afraid of the Revenge of the Wulin hall? Vulnerable!"


    "It''s just the spirit of the dark devil, the evil god and the tiger!"


    "Since you die, I won''t stop it; let you see what is the real power of the dark devil!"


    Ye can stands on his feet. A dark black scorpion tail is released from his tailbone. The dark light makes his soul tremble.


    "It''s an external soul bone!" tiger Aotian exclaimed, "how can you absorb a soul bone of a dark demon evil tiger!"


    As the top evil soul beast on Douluo continent, its power is very overbearing.


    Of course, this does not mean that no soul master can withstand the violent force. After being killed, the dark devil evil god tiger can only give birth to the soul ring, and the soul bone has never been successful.


    Ye can is like a hell demon God. The whole person is infected by the soul bone of the dark demon demon demon tiger, showing a strange skin color as a whole.


    This soul bone brings two soul skills, one is the domineering "chaotic space", and the other is the life magic "rejuvenation" of the dark devil evil god tiger!


    Soul bones should be used on a suitable soul master, which will get twice the result with half the effort. At this time, ye can already has four soul bones.


    The winged bones of the ice fire dragon king!


    Scorpion tailbone of dark devil evil god tiger!


    The right metacarpal bone of the dark gold fear claw bear!


    The scarlet Queen''s left metacarpal bone!


    They are the most powerful soul bones, and others can''t exist at all.


    "Coming!"


    Ye can''s hands suddenly release a dark purple shock wave.


    Then the white chaotic light fills the whole space, which is one of its soul skills, chaotic space!


    After the soul skill is used, the winner will absorb half of the soul power and vitality of the loser!


    "Chaotic space, open!"

 Chapter 357

    Soul bones are extremely luxurious for soul masters. If you are not strong enough and want to show off, others will kill your explosive equipment.


    Therefore, even if the soul guide was pulled out in the challenge arena, it did not show the power of any soul bone.


    A rare external soul bone, even the title Douluo will covet.


    Tiger Aotian''s eyes twinkled with greedy light. His martial soul matched this soul bone so well that it was tailor-made for him.


    It''s a pity that it''s still in the hands of others.


    If ye can was killed to feel before, this time, it''s for the soul bone.


    "You are very good. I have another reason to kill you!"


    Tiger Aotian couldn''t hide his excitement. "I like this gift very much. I''ll send someone to throw you back to Xingluo city of Xingluo empire after I kill you. Thank you!"


    Tiger Ao Tian roared, and the whole man turned into a fierce tiger and came straight.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to ye can, and the tiger claws came to the key.


    "The second soul skill! Dark demons and evil gods raid!"


    Mixed with the power of dark demons and evil gods, Hu Aotian launched the most fierce attack on ye can.


    Ye can is overwhelmed by the speed and strength.


    However, the fool is still too naive. Ye can has hundreds of ways to kill a soul emperor. Moreover, he is still in a closed space. Even if he uses any martial spirit, he will not be found.


    "Spirit eyes, white tiger, Wu soul attached to the body!"


    "The fourth soul skill! Time static field!"


    If we want to make a quick decision, we must suppress it with absolute power.


    Ye can doesn''t want to waste too much time on this fool, so he directly launches the fourth soul skill that consumes soul power.


    what?! Due to the suppression of tiger Aotian''s power, ye can''s soul skill is limited to a great extent.


    Only a few seconds, so short.


    Ye can speeds up, and a scarlet bone spike appears in his left hand.


    The fifth soul ring suddenly lit up, and the killing opportunity rose immediately.


    "The fifth soul skill, scarlet thorn!"


    This is the Soul Ring of the 100000 year scarlet Queen''s resource sacrifice. It can definitely crush the heroes!


    You should know that the additional effect of scarlet thorn is "absolute retardation". Once the fool is hit, all functions of the body will be reduced by half, and its terrible effect can be superimposed continuously.


    You know, Xiaowu''s "burst kill eight section fall" has been tried and tested repeatedly, and the scarlet thorn has the same effect. As long as it is stabbed, it will hit 18 times in a row.


    With the disappearance of the static field of time, Hu Aotian stared at the blood hole in his chest.


    "My physical defense can''t be broken even if it''s a strong attack by the soul master at the soul Saint level..."


    Using the advanced soul ring continuously, ye can seems a little tired, "I said, you can''t beat me!"


    A simple stone axe appears in ye can''s hand.


    That''s his own fighting skill, broken sky axe.


    The reason why Tang San could run roughshod over Douluo was closely related to his powerful skills.


    All the major skills of Tangmen are ground level skills!


    Ye can believes that Xuanyu hand and Ziji magic pupil can also be called war skills.


    "The first move of breaking the sky three axes!"


    The stone axe wiped tiger Aotian''s body. Tiger Aotian, who is in a slow state, can''t escape.


    I can only watch a bigger hole run through my chest, and blood trickles out of it.


    "Chaotic space is over." a mechanically cold voice sounded!


    Tiger Ao Tianbi lay back and lost his fighting ability.


    Then the powerful soul force poured into ye can''s body, and the soul force was also mixed with dark attributes, which was absorbed by the soul bone attached to the dark devil and evil god tiger.


    "Ding!"


    "System prompt: host soul power, level 68, skill: Twelve trials of immortality, upgraded to level 7 terrorist!"


    After defeating Hu Aotian and absorbing his soul power, ye can''s soul power level has reached level 68, which is only one step away from breaking through and becoming a soul saint.


    And his divine level skill has also completed a new evolution.


    Seventh floor! Terrorist?


    "Is the coming trial to kill more soul masters in the Wulin hall?"


    The mysterious space gradually disappeared, and Hu Aotian''s body appeared on the challenge arena of the martial arts arena of the martial soul hall.


    "What?"


    The old man quickly used his soul power to maintain the vitality of tiger Aotian.


    "Soul power and vitality have decreased by half! If it weren''t for the special martial spirit of Hu Aotian, I''m afraid he would have died!"


    "You dare to do this. Although you are the inheritor of Xingluo emperor, don''t forget that this is the Wulin hall!"


    "What do you want to do to kill the soul master of Wu soul hall?"


    Although Bai Lao is the oldest worshipper in the Wuhun hall, in his mind, the future of the Wuhun hall is above all belief.


    When a soul master with the ultimate martial spirit becomes a title Douluo, it means invincible in the world!


    What''s more, Hu Aotian also taught his disciples himself.


    Anger made him lose his mind.


    The hundred old man couldn''t help but release his martial spirit, and the eight wheel soul ring glittered with a strong light behind him.


    Battle is imminent!


    With the re emergence of the challenge arena, the audience gathered their eyes again.


    However, this scene is a little scary. The sacrifice of Wuhun hall should be automatic.


    The two title Douluo of Wu soul hall also came to the challenge arena. The voice of ghost Douluo was very cold, "dare to kill the soul master of Wu soul hall. Do you know the consequences!"


    Ye can said fearlessly, "put away your hypocrisy. Do you want me to tell you the whole story? What''s more, I''ve been merciful."


    "Sharp mouthed boy!"


    Ju Douluo stopped the angry ghost Douluo, "old ghost, take Hu Aotian to the temple to heal. Anyway, protect him."


    Ghost Douluo held tiger Aotian in his arms, and a pill was put into his mouth, and then disappeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 358

    Such a situation was unexpected.


    Dugu Bo was surprised. "It seems that it''s hard for us to get out of the martial soul hall whether we can win the game or not."


    Da Xiong also saw the clue, "is it this despicable means that Wu soul hall sat on the first door? He didn''t abide by the rules he set. The young Lord must have hurt people for self-protection."


    "Do you really think you are invincible in the world? As Pope, there are only two titles that can be transferred. We still have a chance."


    Dugu Bo didn''t speak, because he knew that the horror of bidong could not be resisted by the title Douluo.


    At the same time, Tang Hao on the long vermilion column smiled. His relationship with Wu soul hall was the Revenge of killing his wife.


    "This boy, there''s something."


    Although the soul master of Xingluo Empire doesn''t feel comfortable to him, he can bring great trouble to the Wulin hall.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. This young man will be his own friend in the future.


    On the watch table, many soul masters were a little excited.


    Only Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, seemed a little happy. "I thought the boy wouldn''t hurt the soul master of Wuhun hall, but I didn''t expect his ability to die was far beyond my imagination."


    Gu Rong frowned. As the protector of the Qibao Liuli sect, his combat effectiveness is not the strongest, but his space ability is unique. He also found a clue when the Wuhun hall used the deep space.


    "The young soul master in Wu soul hall is not simple. When he fought with ye can, the Pope shot."


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t care and said, "anyway, it''s a good thing for us to have a bad relationship between Wu soul hall and ye can."


    Gu Rong secretly said that if he didn''t fall in this martial arts competition, he would be a dazzling soul master in the future!


    Unfortunately, his background is too weak and there is no resource support. I''m afraid he will become the target of annihilation by many forces.


    The whole audience was boiling. Except for the soul master in the Wu soul hall, everyone felt that the game was unfair.


    The order maintenance soul master was almost out of control. Bibidong was already angry. At this time, he was even more upset when he saw the chaotic audience.


    The crutch in his hand pointed to ye can and said, "this competition is over!"


    "It''s over? In such a hurry..."


    "I''m afraid the Wu soul hall can''t sit still."


    ¡­¡­


    Dugu Bo knew that the end of the competition meant that both sides had torn their faces, "Da Xiong, protect the young master."


    Before da Xiong made a response, two title Douluo appeared beside him. He didn''t give him any chance to use his martial spirit at all.


    "Old poison, do you think you can beat me after detoxification?" Ju Douluo looked at the defeated general with a cold face.


    Dugu Bo looked at the two strong men in front of him and said it was impossible not to be afraid.


    Both sides didn''t launch the martial soul, because we didn''t know the strength of Tianxiong. If we really fight, we''re afraid we''ll tear down the martial soul hall.


    The battle of Title Douluo is always fought by immortals.


    There are many young generation soul masters here. I''m afraid they will become victims of the battle.


    When the two sides were in a stalemate, "Tianxiong! You and senior Dugu Bo leave first and go to the Xingdou forest to find emperor Tian for cultivation for a period of time; I have my own way to leave."


    "Young Lord, this can be in the Wulin hall. Once we leave, how can you escape!"


    As a guardian, you can''t escape unless you die in battle.


    On the challenge arena, several soul emperors of Wu soul hall surrounded ye can in circles.


    Ye can preached with spiritual strength, "don''t worry, the Wuhun hall at this time can''t stop me."


    He had already noticed that there were two strong soul masters in the Wuhun hall, and they were familiar with the breath of Wuhun. Ye can had already judged their identity.


    If they block the Wulin hall, they can get away naturally.


    However, Dugu Bo and Tianxiong will not leave. It is estimated that they will be attacked by the Wulin hall.


    "You''re impatient to fight against the Wulin hall, aren''t you?"


    "I''ve long hated you. Die!"


    The soul masters surrounding ye can all spread the soul ring.


    Ye can is sandwiched in the middle, like a fish on the case board


    But when the jade Sirius was captured by the Wu soul hall, ye can had become an opposite form with them.


    The war was imminent, but no one dared to move.


    Dugu Bo, who was bound by Ju Douluo, gnashed his teeth and said, "aren''t you afraid that I will release my own life toxin. Even if I can''t hurt you, all of you young soul masters will be spared."


    "Old poison, although it is called Douluo, you are the most rubbish. Do you really think that the green scale snake emperor is the first poisonous martial soul in Douluo?"


    Bibidong''s first martial soul is the death spider emperor. It is also a powerful poison martial soul, and its power is not weaker than Dugu Bo.


    Once Dugu Bo releases his own life toxin, the Wulin hall naturally has a way to absorb Dugu Bo''s own life toxin.


    "What if we leave alone?" Tianxiong suddenly said.


    Leaving alone proves to give up ye can.


    The soul masters of Wu soul hall looked at each other, and Ju Douluo turned his eyes to the Pope.


    Bibidong didn''t want to let the title Douluo fight. He didn''t want to hurt Dugu Bo, but for the young soul masters of Wuhun hall.


    After all, their goal is ye can, not a title Douluo. What''s more, Dugu Bo tried his best to use poison, which was also a big blow to the Wulin hall.


    Dugu Bo''s green eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. Maybe there was something to protect ye can''s life.


    "I''m not afraid of you when I leave Wuhun hall today, but I don''t want many excellent soul masters to be buried with me!" Dugu Bo said helplessly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you and I will have a war in the future!" Ju Douluo stepped back and gave way to the exit.


    With a wave, the purple golden scepter released a purple aperture and fell not far away.


    Temporary fixed-point transmission array!


    "The Wulin hall had already planned all the plans?" Dugu Bo said with a bitter smile, "are you not afraid of the counterattack of the Xingluo Empire to kill you at all costs?"


    The duel contest is held by Wu soul hall. Many soul masters from Douluo mainland are gathered here.


    However, when ye can is about to break the myth, the Wuhun hall suddenly makes a move to drown ye can in the Wuhun hall. It is extremely fatal for any force in Douluo mainland to break its promise or break its promise.


    As the Pope of the martial soul hall, after seeing off Dugu Bo and Tianxiong, she stood up and walked to the center of the martial arts arena.


    "Dear soul masters of the mainland, the martial arts competition held by the martial arts hall is to test the strength and potential of the young generation of soul masters. The original intention of this competition is also to open a new door for the young soul masters. However, it is a pity that the soul masters of Xingluo Empire who participated in this martial arts competition actually used despicable means in the process of the competition, especially against the previous decision of the martial arts hall Rules. So this fighting contest is over! And this person will also be imprisoned because he is cruel and ignores the rules. "


    what?! Did the teenager foul first?


    The soul masters watching the battle were in an uproar, and many people were doubting ye can''s combat effectiveness.


    "I said how could he be so strong? He must have used the power of Xingluo emperor!"


    "Damn it, I knew we shouldn''t support him."


    Many soul masters turn against each other to insult ye can''s behavior.


    But among the soul masters, there are also people with insight. They know that it is the conspiracy of the Wulin hall!


    In the battle, ye can hardly used any martial soul and soul power. There is no power of Xingluo emperor. It is pure nonsense. In order to maintain the dignity of the martial soul hall, he even directed and performed himself.


    "No, he won''t!"


    Zhu Zhuqing, who has always been silent in Shrek college, couldn''t help rushing to save people.


    Dai Mu''s eyes are white and his hands are fast. "Zhuqing, what are you doing!"


    Zhu Zhuqing shook off each other''s hand. "He was wronged. I''m going to save him!"


    Dean frande hurriedly persuaded, "don''t you see the strength of the Wulin hall? What role can you play up?"


    Yu Xiaogang on one side had already seen the essence of this matter, "this matter was originally a conspiracy. The young man has touched the bottom line of the Wulin hall! Now no one can save him."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes are full of worry. She doesn''t want something to happen to ye can.

 Chapter 359

    The situation on the field is changing rapidly.


    Tang San was silent. His heart was extremely contradictory. The existence of Ye can obviously became a stumbling block to his growth. At this time, it would be inappropriate to die in the Wulin hall; But as a son of luck, ye can can can''t be reconciled to die.


    Tang San has a strong desire to fight, which also makes him get the title of golden fighting soul master in Soto city.


    It would be nice to play with him in the challenge arena, not to mention that the bet has not been completed.


    "Junior three, ye can is a little arrogant, but I don''t want him to die in the Wulin hall, because a person who wants to make rapid progress needs a better person than himself. It''s obvious that he is a good goal. You are the same age as him, and you have unique capital, so there''s nothing impossible!"


    Two equally excellent people are naturally mutually exclusive. Yu Xiaogang knows this truth, "but his shortcomings are also obvious. When he was so weak, he provoked so many right and wrong. You should also take warning."


    Dai mubai saw the worried look on Zhu Zhuqing''s face and fell to the bottom of his heart, "Zhu Qing, have you known this young soul master long ago?"


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded. "His name is ye can. He is a man full of justice. We have met before."


    "What?! you recognize him?" Oscar was very envious. If you know this person, can you ask some questions.


    "Just man, has he saved your life?" Ma Hongjun said, which is the problem that people care about.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t reply, and everyone looked at each other.


    However, Dai mubai felt sudden colic in his chest and was out of breath.


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy. How could brother ye can save Zhuqing? Are they


    Eight soul masters at the level of soul emperor surrounded ye can, which consumed most of his soul power.


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked a little weak.


    "Ma Dan, how great are people? Dare you ask me to move some soldiers too." Ye can keeps dodging with a blue electric dagger.


    Behind the hands of hundouluo hundred old people, he is the last barrier. If he sees that the soul emperor can''t fight, he will naturally fight, "the Xingluo emperor behind you is thousands of miles away from you. It''s unrealistic to expect him to help you. Your death in the Wulin hall is the result of being noted from the beginning."


    "Wu soul hall is really a group of people who have broken their promises."


    "Wu soul, open!" a tiger roared!


    In full view of the public, ye can releases his clever martial spirit.


    A white tiger with wings on his back gradually appeared behind him. At the moment of the virtual shadow, Dai mubai stood in the audience and twitched again.


    Wu soul suppressed, and the beast Wu soul in his body seemed to encounter a terrible monster and curled up.


    Then his real soul ring emerged behind ye can.


    Purple!


    Blue gold!


    Black!


    Black!


    Red!


    The soul king of the five rings!


    Everyone took a breath. The configuration of the soul ring is too rebellious.


    If ye can wants to escape from the siege of the Wulin hall, he must be well prepared. This battle of life and death is inevitable.


    Ning Fengzhi looked gloomy after seeing the martial spirit. "It''s actually the ancestor martial spirit of Dai family of Xingluo empire!"


    "This is the ultimate spiritual power attribute of martial spirit! No wonder that boy can imitate uncle Gu''s soul skills. It turns out that his martial spirit comes from the spirit eyed white tiger!" Ning Fengzhi analyzed: "It is said that the spirit eye white tiger was a first-class king in ancient times. Its soul skills and life magic are the best of all creatures. Even the dragon family dare not easily expose their soul skills when fighting, because the powerful spiritual power of the spirit eye white tiger can reproduce the enemy''s soul skills."


    Gu Rong was frightened. "Isn''t that invincible in the world?"


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head, "no! Although the effect of soul skill is against the sky, there are also restrictions. But now we don''t know very well."


    Ning Fengzhi looked at the battle on the field and kept thinking about the scene when ye can and Ning Rongrong entered the Qibao Liuli sect together. Maybe Rong Rong could keep the young man at that time.


    Gu Rong frowned, "do we need to help the Wulin hall secretly?"


    Ning Feng said with a smile: "the relationship between us and the Wuhun temple is not so harmonious. Didn''t the Pope let us wait? We''ll just wait to see a good play. Their relationship has reached this point. There will be a failed party. No matter who we help, we will naturally be valued."


    Take advantage of it.


    Gu Rong looked complex in his eyes. The child was still so young. He couldn''t help thinking of his miserable childhood, and his heart suddenly felt a little lost.


    "Master, when will we leave the Wulin hall?"


    The battle has reached a white hot level, and higher battles can break out at any time.


    Ferrand had to leave for the students of the college. "The battle is uncontrollable. I''m afraid we can''t resist the impact."


    It''s time to go. After that, if soul Douluo plays, the damage will be hard to estimate.


    Yu Xiaogang sighed, "the next battle is not what we can watch. Now it''s the best time to leave the Wulin hall."


    "No, I''m going to help him." Zhu Zhu said plainly, so he was going to end up fighting.


    But frande, who was quick eyed and quick handed, forcibly stopped him. "Nonsense, do you want to die; mubai, take her away."


    Dai mubai covers his heart and tastes mixed.


    The crowd left, and Yu Xiaogang came last.


    But after he had just walked two steps, he suddenly stopped, and the old past came to mind. He couldn''t help looking back and looking at the Pope of the Wulin hall standing on the high platform.


    But at this time, bidong was overwhelmed. Yu Xiaogang only saw one side of her face, which made him depressed.


    After all these years, she has changed a lot.


    So far, the soul masters who came to watch the war evacuated the fighting field of Wuhun hall in half an hour.


    Of course, many of them still doubt what the Wu soul hall has done.


    "The tusks of the martial soul hall still can''t help showing, and those who disobey the strong will be wiped out."


    "This young man is not easy to provoke. The disciple of Xingluo emperor died in the Wulin hall. I''m afraid it will become a battle between the two countries."


    "Alas, the world is not peaceful."

 Chapter 360

    After the crowd left, only the soul master of Wuhun hall was left.


    Bibidong is in a high position. How can he not see Yu Xiaogang in the audience? It''s just that all the gratitude and resentment are nothing after a few years.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, the boy has been unable to fly. Why don''t I catch him?"


    The ghost has been standing beside bibidong. The boy''s soul skills are special. He is afraid of any changes.


    Eight soul emperors besieged a soul king. It was like a group of adults beating children. It was just a murder.


    But this was not the case. The young man did not lose the initiative in the battle. He could fight back with his flexible body method.


    "The child''s fighting nature is so good. Maybe this is the example of the ''fighter''."


    "Give him another chance! If he can defeat the eight soul emperors, then I''d like to give him another chance to choose to join the Wulin hall. Moreover, the Wulin of his extreme spiritual power is afraid that he will never find a second one in the soul division world!"


    "Even if there is, it can only be cultivated by the organization with abundant resources and high probability of fault tolerance. Throwing it to other sects is a violent thing."


    It was the first time for the Pope to give the opportunity so many times.


    I have to say that the boy is really excellent and smart.


    If the boy is willing to become his disciple, he is confident that he can train a strong man of Title Douluo level in a short time.


    A double duel is very rare in the soul master world.


    However, rarity does not mean No. haotianzong did it a few years ago.


    "Under the crown of the Pope."


    An elder worshipped in the Wu soul hall could not bear it for a long time. "No matter how powerful he is, he is just a soul master at the soul King level. It is almost impossible to defeat the eight soul emperors."


    The soul emperor of Wu soul hall is different from the strong ones of other forces. Their fighting skills and soul rings are guided by special personnel, which is very suitable for their talents!


    Because of this, Wuhun Hall shows the love for soul masters. Soul masters are proud to join Wuhun hall.


    Even the Xingluo Empire did not dare to declare war with the Wulin hall easily.


    Bibidong whispered, "is it not enough for this boy to withdraw the impossible? What does he think is reasonable?"


    The worshipping elder was speechless and turned to look in the direction of the battle.


    The eight soul emperors in the Wu soul hall cooperate to kill the soul Douluo.


    Unfortunately, at this time, they can''t attack for a long time and are a little anxious.


    "Boy, no matter how strong the soul of Lingmou white tiger is, can we avoid the integration of our soul skills?"


    Ye can has only heard of the martial soul fusion technique, but has never seen that the soul technique can be integrated.


    He had been fighting with the soul master in front of him with the least soul power consumption in order to fill the anger tank.


    "It''s time to end this boring battle."


    Kill God in the field!


    The atmosphere of the whole challenge arena became extremely heavy during this time.


    The strong killing pressure controlled the actions of the eight soul emperors.


    "Such a terrible murderous spirit! What kind of soul skill is this?" the soul emperor, who bore the brunt, said with fear in his heart.


    "Domain skills!"


    Bibidong couldn''t help feeling how such a young child got out of the killing capital.


    "Is it the field of killing gods?"


    Ghost Douluo was surprised and said: "since the capital of killing appeared, only eight soul masters in the soul division world have walked out of the cruel capital, but those who can walk out must get soul skills in the field. They are always surrounded by black murderous Qi every time."


    Bibidong naturally knows about the capital of killing. There are many soul masters who can come back alive, but this boy is the youngest.


    As the Pope of the Wuhun hall, bibidong at this time can be said to be the first person in the soul division. Even Xingluo emperor and Tiandou emperor have to call the Pope crown when they meet bibidong.


    However, compared with other sects, there is still a gap between Wuhun hall and bidong. There are too few top combat forces around bidong.


    Once someone set off a battle sweeping the whole continent, the title Douluo became the most important combat effectiveness.


    A soul master with the field of killing gods is a natural killer, and his combat power is comparable to the title Douluo.


    "In the legendary title of Wu soul hall, only the slayer has not been inherited by the soul master. If this son is obedient, let him."


    Ju Douluo''s Chrysanthemum face smiled abnormally distorted, "even if he doesn''t want to join, I can force him to make an oath to be loyal to the Wulin hall."


    "The fourth soul skill..."


    "Ye can, are you crazy?" roared the scarlet queen.


    "If Tianyu bird''s vital power is used twice in a row in such a short time, your physical and mental strength will collapse in an instant."


    The realm of time stillness is one of the most terrifying soul skills. You should know that Tang Hao was defeated in the "bipolar forbidden realm" in those years. He could not help but restrict his movement and was in a dilemma.


    However, every time such soul skills are used, the consumption is extremely terrible for a soul master.


    "In this state, if you can''t kill with one blow, do you think I can still escape?"


    A lone army goes deep into the enemy camp and is dead before and after. Why not fight.


    As the ancient holy body continued to absorb the water of life in the star forest, his flesh became the ultimate state. Although it was not as good as the title Douluo, it was more than enough to deal with several soul emperors.


    "The static field of time is unfolding!"


    A pair of scarlet eyes suddenly appeared.


    Write wheel eye!


    After the battle just now, ye can has fully understood the strength of these soul masters.


    Only by using the power of writing wheel eyes can we catch them all.


    Another second limit!


    The evil power in ye can''s body emerges.


    "The first soul skill, rubbing!"


    Then the sword light flashed and the strongest move of Jianchen was released.


    This sword is called melody!


    The ultimate sword intention was perfectly displayed. Eight soul emperors in the Wulin hall were seriously injured to the ground.


    "What''s that, Jianchen''s energy saving blow?"


    "It''s impossible," ghost Douluo said in surprise. "What Jianchen has learned all his life, he can read it once?"

 Chapter 361

    "Don''t you see that he just performed the time type soul skill?"


    Compared with other control types, the one that can control time is the most fatal.


    Bibidong''s beautiful eyes burst out greedy eyes. You know, there are few soul skills of time type on the mainland, and there are almost no soul beasts with the ability to master time.


    The duel between masters often ends in an instant.


    Especially the top soul masters like bibidong, who can freeze each other for one second, think it means victory.


    "How could he be a soul master of his level!" Ju Douluo exclaimed: "The Wu soul hall has also found a soul beast with the ability to master time, but only in the Xuantian soul beast forest within the Xingluo Empire, a soul beast called Xuanniao blood can master the power of time. But the soul beasts in the Xuantian soul beast forest are very united, and even the title Douluo can''t come out alive."


    Xuantian soul beast forest is the second largest soul beast forest after Xingdou forest. There are many soul beasts from the blood of soul beasts in ancient times. In order to protect each other''s blood from being invaded by soul masters, soul beasts above the age of ten thousand in Xuantian soul beast forest will communicate in a special way. Once a soul master above the soul emperor is found in the forest, the soul beasts will be destroyed Spontaneously organize a fierce attack.


    Bibidong was a little reluctant to kill the boy. "You mean his soul skill came from Xuanniao?"


    "Very likely." Ju Douluo nodded, because other factors were completely beyond his control.


    The eight soul emperors were lying on the challenge arena. In an instant, the old man quickly launched the martial spirit, and the phantom of a cyan War Eagle appeared behind him.


    Wu soul possessed!


    The soul ring is constantly flashing a strong light.


    The pressure of soul Douluo falls on ye can.


    Ye can, who has only consumed a lot of physical strength, is suddenly restrained by the threat of martial spirit, and his body is also different.


    The ancient ten thousand poison holy body was completely sealed.


    "No, soul power consumption is too much to resist."


    Ye can is half kneeling in the challenge arena, and a trace of blood flows out of the corners of his mouth. "Despicable martial soul hall, killing me will not do you any good."


    Bai Lao bound ye can with his soul force, took him to Pope bibidong of the Wu soul hall, and said in a deep voice, "under the crown, the murderer has been caught by me; please let it go."


    Seeing such a young soul master standing in front of him, but he can''t use it for himself, bibidong was contradictory. "You really surprised me, but you''re still too young."


    Whether it is the ultimate idea or the ultimate spiritual attribute, martial soul, time soul technology and God killing field, etc., taking any one alone can make a soul master a leader.


    "I can choose not to kill you, but only if you choose to join the Wulin hall and never betray."


    Ye can smiled with blood on his teeth and looked very strange. "Or there were other considerations before. Now it''s impossible."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "The essence of Wuhun hall is not so bright as seen by the outside world. How many soul masters have been attracted under the guise of free awakening; looking at this fair duel, the rules are set by you, and finally you destroy it first. I''m just an ordinary soul master, and my cultivation can''t be as thick skinned as your Wuhun hall."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth! I wonder if your head and bones are as hard as your mouth."


    Ghost Douluo took out a Black Dagger in his arms. It was a weapon he got from a secret place. It was a weapon above the sharp weapon in Douluo continent. It was called the blade of the curser!


    The dark dagger emits a chilling light.


    "Under the crown of the Pope, let me end his life." ghost Douluo whispered, "only in this way can I alleviate a little regret in my heart."


    Ghost Douluo is the creator of the top ten torture in the Wulin hall. Since he became the sacrificial elder of the Wulin hall, the soul master caught by the Wulin hall has no ability to resist.


    Ye can was neither humble nor arrogant and said, "your Wulin hall is really disappointing. I thought your soul emperor or younger generation of disciples could have someone who could defeat me, but in the end, I died in the hands of a title Douluo. As a royal disciple of Xingluo Empire, I was so valued by the Wulin hall. It''s peace of mind."


    Bai Lao''s arm trembled slightly, as if some special force poured into his body.


    Bidon thought for a moment and didn''t let the ghost fight.


    "Tianma, niuma! Put this man in the dungeon. Within ten days, I need him to become an allegiance to the Wulin hall, rather than continue to show off in our Wulin hall."


    Two middle-aged men in black robes came out. They hugged and said, "do as the Pope will."


    Tianma niuma!


    The most powerful duo of all the soul Douluo levels in the Wu soul hall, even if the ghost Douluo or Ju Douluo met them together, they had to avoid their edge.


    Ju Douluo''s voice was evil. "With them, even if this boy has three heads and six arms, he can''t do it. As for other small people, it''s better to leave it to the energetic little ghosts in the Wulin hall!"


    After the martial arts competition, a group of soul masters did not leave the martial arts hall, because their sect door was on the verge of breaking because of the oppression of the martial arts hall. Therefore, they wanted to take advantage of this competition to fight a battle of life and death with the martial arts hall.


    "Many wrongs will kill themselves. Bibidong, let''s wait and see."


    "Bold!"


    Calling the Pope by his name is the greatest disrespect to the Wuhun hall.


    "Die!"


    Ghost Douluo has been hiding a fire in his heart. This boy is too angry. If he doesn''t kill him, he may become a laughing stock.


    "Possessed by ghosts and ghosts!"


    "Elder brother, isn''t it? The reaction is so strong?" Ye can is surprised. He just makes a cruel remark before leaving. Don''t be so serious.


    "Stop!"


    A voice full of vicissitudes suddenly sounded, and the man in a black cloak came slowly from the long vermilion column.

 Chapter 362

    "Who are you?" the old man asked first.


    The man''s aura under the cloak is very big, and the surrounding flying sand and stones are exaggerated.


    "How can there be such a powerful soul master in the Wuhun hall?" Ju Douluo felt a sharp spirit emanating from the mysterious man''s body. He said warily, "which of the seven sects is the strong one? Or do you come from the Xingluo Empire?"


    "The most terrible thing is that we didn''t know when he came to the wusoul hall."


    Ghost Douluo withdrew the power of the curser''s blade and returned to bibidong. His martial spirit was afraid and trembling.


    He felt very familiar. Then his eyes burst out, "it''s Tang Hao! Unexpectedly, you dare to appear in front of me many years later!"


    Tang Hao!


    In the war many years ago, the three titles of the Wuhun hall were all broken down!


    When Tang Hao broke through the title of Douluo, he was dubbed "Haotian" by the soul division!


    Haotian Douluo is the youngest Title Douluo and one of the strongest.


    The reason why the ghost of ghost Douluo is on the verge of breaking is all because of the man in front of him.


    Bibidong was very interested in him, "is it the title Douluo of haotianzong? When the last Pope of Wuhun hall was killed in the first war of the first lunar month?"


    Tang Hao stopped, shook the gourd in his hand, then threw it aside and whispered, "what? Do you want to be the Pope of the second martial soul Temple who died under my hands?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ju Douluo yueguan snorted coldly, "Tang Hao, you are just the primary title Douluo. If I hadn''t been in a critical state in that battle, I couldn''t exert my best to fight you, I''m afraid you were the one who died in that battle!"


    Tang Hao snorted coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, open the soul of martial arts."


    There are nine soul rings behind you!


    Yellow, purple, black, black!


    And the last touch of terrible red Soul Ring!


    "No wonder you have the strength to defeat three titles Douluo in the martial soul hall in a row. It turns out that you have absorbed the Soul Ring of a 100000 year old soul beast!" Bi bidong has something to say. How can she not know who the 100000 year old soul beast is.


    "But do you think you are still strong at this time?"


    Tang Hao''s character is too conceited!


    At the beginning of the battle, he faced the three Title Douluo of wusoul hall alone. If it weren''t for the sacrifice of ah Yin, his physical quality had been improved to an extremely terrible state, I''m afraid he would have died in the hands of the title Douluo of wusoul hall.


    Tang Hao bowed his head and his voice was silent. "I Tang Hao always despise the Wulin hall. If I want to fight, I will accompany you, but I want to take this boy away!"


    "Joke!"


    Tianma saw that Tang Hao was so forced to rob people. He said coldly, "don''t think you could win at the beginning. You can be arrogant at this time! Besides, you were also seriously injured at the beginning. It''s not certain whether you have a good rope now."


    In that battle, although Tang Hao killed a title Douluo in the Wu soul hall and seriously injured a title Douluo, his body also suffered irreversible damage. Unless he got a great opportunity, his body and Wu soul would recover as before, otherwise his soul level would stay at level 94 forever.


    Tianma and niuma are the strong ones trained by the martial soul hall. They can combine the martial soul fusion technology. Their combat effectiveness is no less than the title Douluo!


    That is to say, among the current soul masters in the Wu soul hall, there are four Title Douluo combat forces, plus several soul masters at the soul Douluo level. If there is a war, Tang Hao will lose.


    At this time, the first Soul Ring behind Tang Hao had burst out a strong light, and then gradually faded down.


    "Fried ring!"


    Ghost Douluo saw the strength of this skill and quickly whispered, "this man is very strong. It is undoubtedly a situation of losing both sides to fight with him in wusoul hall!"


    Bibidong''s eyes were full of disdain. "It''s also against the rules of the soul master to give up the special role of the soul ring to increase his own battle. How long can he walk on the Douluo continent?"


    Like the soul master of the famous sword morning in the Wu soul hall, Tang Hao''s fighting method is also very special. He uses the power contained in the soul ring to enhance the strength of the Wu soul and his own strength.


    The Haotian hammer in Tang Hao''s hand has nine painted black stripes, and each stripe represents the strength Tang Hao can enhance.


    "I have to say that you haotianzong are really lucky to have a soul master who is not afraid of heaven and earth. It''s just a pity that you will die in the Wu soul hall today."


    Bibidong''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. Since she became the Pope of the Wulin hall, her reserve strength has far exceeded other titles of the Wulin hall. Moreover, there is an old monster level soul master sitting in the Wulin hall.


    Tang Hao disagreed and said, "the Wuhun hall is just a group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. I Tang Hao can be destroyed alone."


    "Joke, arrogant man!" ghost Douluo immediately opened his soul.


    Then a golden figure slowly stepped out of the void.


    "Wu soul hall is so deceptive that I can''t see it anymore."


    A simple wooden crutch fell on the ground of the Wuhun hall, and the surrounding ground collapsed at that time.


    "Another title Douluo!"


    Ghost Douluo is difficult to channel: "who is this? In terms of strength, and his strength is not lost to Tang Hao."


    The old man''s golden eyes fell into bidong''s sight. She was a little surprised and said, "interesting, it''s a soul beast of 100000 years!"


    The old man was the soul beast tong arm God ape in the star forest, also known as Tong Tian ape.


    The breath released from the body of the arm God ape made most of the soul masters in the Wu soul hall step back.


    The existence of 100000 year old soul beasts is comparable to the fighting power of the title Douluo, and the blood in their bodies is not ordinary.


    "I didn''t expect there was such a terrible soul beast on Douluo continent. Why, do you want to fight with Wuhun hall?"


    Tang Hao was a little stunned. He met a 100000 year old soul beast again and changed it into a human shape.


    But from the appearance, the old man is not simple.


    Not everyone can bear the terrible force released from his body.

 Chapter 363

    "Was ah Yin brought out of the star forest by you?"


    The old man saw that Tang Hao had been observing him and couldn''t help sighing, "unexpectedly, even if you absorbed all her strength, you didn''t make any progress!"


    "I......" Tang Hao''s eyes flashed many scenes, his wife a Yin, his child Tang San, and he had been hiding in shenghun village for many years.


    He killed ah Yin directly. Maybe ah Yin didn''t leave the star forest with herself at the beginning, maybe she wouldn''t die.


    The old man said again, "ah Yin has many excellent people in the forest of stars. They have advantages that you can''t compare with; but the girl''s stubbornness led to her death."


    Tang Hao didn''t know why the old man knew so much about the past. He bowed his head and asked, "elder..."


    With a long sigh, the ape raised his crutch slightly, "I''m a general among the soul beasts!... and I''m a Yin''s adoptive father."


    The arm God ape is a kind soul beast in the core area of Xingdou forest. It is different from other 100000 year old soul beasts. Although he has bloodthirsty fighting blood in his bones, he will not indiscriminately kill innocent people, and he will lend a helping hand once he meets an injured soul beast or in the forest.


    A Yin is one of the spirits saved by the ape.


    It is also because of the protection of the arm God ape that ah Yin awakened the blood of the blue silver emperor and became a soul beast for 100000 years.


    Tang Hao''s face was full of guilt. Ah Yin was a heart robbery he could never afford.


    "Elder, I didn''t take good care of ah Yin."


    "If someone hadn''t stopped ah Yin from falling, I would have killed you! Do you know how noble ah Yin''s blood is?" a trace of anger flashed from the bottom of the old man''s placid eyes.


    "After such a long time, I have also figured out why a Yinhui chose to leave the forest of stars and enter the world of human soul masters. She loves you, even if she is chased and killed by soul masters."


    "It''s just that you let me down. Ah Yin injected all her strength into your body. You haven''t made any progress. What are you doing these years?"


    Tang Hao''s combat effectiveness is not bad, but there is still a big distance between them compared with the through arm God ape. Measured by the realm of human soul master, his soul strength is about 98 levels.


    Bibidong''s eyes gradually became dignified, and a soul beast of 100000 years appeared, which played a role in reversing the current war situation.


    Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo can barely suppress Tang Hao, and they and tianniuma are likely to lose out against a soul beast who doesn''t know the details, and this soul beast can exert the power of space. It''s impossible to say that there are other souls behind him.


    In recent years, the Wuhun hall has entered the star forest to hang Wannian or Millennium level soul beasts. Moreover, the ninth Soul Ring owned by bibidong is also a 100000 year old soul beast from the star forest, which has formed a lot of resentment against each other.


    It''s impossible to say that this time the soul beasts are secretly retaliating against the Wulin hall.


    In fact, bidong didn''t know what the old man meant when he came here. Did he ask Tang Hao to talk about the past?


    "You and I have never been masked, and there seems to be no irresolvable hatred between Wuhun hall and Xingdou forest!"


    The arm God ape snorted coldly: "that boy is the man I want to protect! If you catch him, you''ll be avenged; moreover, the fall of ah Yin was related to the two titles Douluo in your martial soul hall."


    Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo looked at each other, tacitly.


    There was a golden glow on the ape, which was his talent!


    Tongtian field!


    In the field, the arm God ape will get an increase in all aspects of values and weaken the enemy''s attack power by 10%.


    At the moment when he felt the power of that field, bibidong sat back on the throne of Wuhun hall.


    "Don''t fight with the soul beasts in the star forest!" a deep voice came from the depths of the Wu soul hall.


    The master of that voice is the soul master of the old monster level in the Wu soul hall.


    But bidong stares at these people, wondering whether to go to war or give up ye can.


    Tang Hao also made preparations for the battle.


    Ghost Douluo said in a deep voice: "under the Pope''s crown, I can inject the power of the curser''s blade into the boy''s body. No matter how excellent he is in the future, he can''t grow into a title Douluo."


    Ye can is a great threat to Wu soul hall.


    Absolutely not!


    But at this time, two strong men have come out to escort ye can. As the Pope of the Wulin hall, she must take the overall situation into account. Now the strength of the Wulin hall is not enough. Provoking the soul beast is to make trouble for herself.


    After much thought, she said in a deep voice, "he can''t go!"


    One word made the two sides of the sword, and the atmosphere solidified rapidly.


    Ghost Douluo immediately launched the martial spirit. A soul beast of 100000 years is he Qizhen. The martial spirit hall needs such strategic resources.


    "It seems that the Wuhun hall is iron today. I want to be an enemy with the soul beast family?" tongarm God ape noticed that all the other people surrounded ye can.


    If the guess is right, ye can will die first if he starts alone.


    "It''s not the martial spirit hall that thinks so, it''s the form." of course, bibidong knows that this war will make his old man unhappy. However, as the Pope of the martial spirit hall, she must take the overall situation into account and strangle all the sprouts that threaten the martial spirit hall in the cradle.


    "In this way, let the gratitude and resentment over the years end!" the Haotian hammer in Tang Hao''s hand flashed a trace of blue lightning.


    Bibidong was unwilling to be outdone. A spider shadow suddenly appeared behind him!


    Death spider king!


    A blood red soul ring is rising from under bidon''s feet.


    "The sixth soul skill death spider sting!"


    A scarlet spider''s long legs burst from behind her.


    The ghost Douluo also appeared behind ye can in the blink of an eye, and the curser''s blade stabbed ye can''s chest.


    The powerful and terrible curse force covered ye can''s body, and the purple black tattoo was almost completed in an instant.


    So terrible!


    Ye can''s eyes were black, and the two powerful forces were wantonly destroying in his body.


    "The seventh soul skill, Haotian real body!"


    I saw that the Haotian hammer in Tang Hao''s hand increased several times, and the whole body was wrapped by lightning, which was very powerful.


    As soon as ghost Douluo saw that things were bad, he quickly formed a defense network with Ju Douluo and surrounded the soul masters present in the whole Wu soul hall.

 Chapter 364

    At that time, the sledgehammer hit the golden shield, and a powerful shock wave swept away. The shock wave was like a sharp blade and was cut off everywhere.


    Then the whole earth of the martial soul hall trembled.


    Tang Hao''s seventh soul skill played a powerful role in that war.


    If the chrysanthemum pass and the old ghost didn''t use the martial soul fusion technology, who would win and who would lose at that time would not be certain.


    At this time, the three Title Douluo formed a defense barrier. Tang Hao''s hammer failed to break through the defense even though it had 10000 Jin of power.


    Chrysanthemum pass quickly turned around and launched the sixth soul skill, "golden pistil is suffused with rosy clouds."


    I saw a strange word blooming in Ju Douluo''s hand, and even the surrounding dead trees were full of such flowers.


    Then the petals shook and a lot of soul power was injected into them. Those petals suddenly had vitality and turned into a meteor attack.


    "Wu soul real body!"


    The arm God ape instantly became a soul beast several feet high. Human beings looked very small in front of him. All the murderous petals were blocked out by its breath barrier.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Go quickly."


    A faint killing opportunity flashed in the golden eyes of the tong arm God ape. If he didn''t worry about ye can''s comfort, he could have a painful war here. It was just the task arranged by the emperor, and he didn''t dare to be insulted.


    Look at ye can, who is in a coma. His face is black and full of fog. It is obvious that he was hit by the death spider emperor and the blade of the curser. If he is not cured, he may die.


    The opportunity for revenge is at hand. How can Tang Hao give up willingly? But his serious injury has not healed. Just now, the hammer is not all strength, but it is also the highest peak strength that can be reached at this time.


    Although the other party had three titles, Tang Hao was very disappointed that he failed to open his defense with a hard blow.


    As the first weapon in the world, Haotian hammer was so humiliated when.


    Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo saw each other''s strength so strong that they had to come up with their own mace.


    "Old devil, fusion technology!"


    Ghost Douluo nodded. They quickly stood together, and the soul rings on their bodies began to overlap with each other.


    "Come on, interrupt him!" shouted the ape.


    "Another move?" Tang Hao suffered a loss before this move "bipolar static field", and obviously knew how powerful it was.


    "The third soul ring burst!" a black hammer went straight to the soul master in the Wu soul hall.


    The Haotian hammer released a terrible shock wave, which interrupted the soul skill integration of Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo.


    Ju Douluo has a huge chrysanthemum blooming on his head. His voice is sharp, "Tang Hao, your combat effectiveness is getting weaker and weaker."


    Tang Hao held the hammer in one hand, and the whole man was domineering and fierce. He bowed his head and said, "what the Wuhun hall owes me must be taken back today."


    If he hadn''t been seriously injured at the beginning, he was hit by three Title Douluo in the Wuhun hall, and then abandoned himself and didn''t practice, his strength didn''t improve at this time, even a little backward.


    Bibidong watched the crowd fight so lively, and she didn''t fight again later. "Tang Hao, does haotianzong want to fight endlessly with the Wulin hall? Don''t forget your end in those years!"


    Tang Hao recalled that in the original battle, the Wulin hall secretly plotted to unify the soul division and fight with each major gate for several days. If he had not been born in the sky and blocked the killers of the Wulin hall with the power of the fried ring, the Wulin hall might have succeeded at the end of the battle.


    Tang Hao didn''t want to implicate the sect door again. "This is my private affair with the Wulin hall. It has nothing to do with the sect door."


    "In those years, you killed many soul masters carefully trained in the martial soul hall. This account is not your life."


    Tang Hao hesitated about the names of many soul masters of Haotian sect.


    The God ape of tongarm is condescending. Although his soul power is strong, it has always supported the real body of Wu soul, which is still a little difficult for him.


    "Since your Wuhun temple is so competitive, it''s better to accept the challenge of the soul beast of the star forest. Your Wuhun temple has always been greedy and indiscriminately killed innocent soul beasts. It''s time for our soul beasts to resist. I hope your Wuhun temple can withstand the anger from the soul beast in the next days."


    In fact, the God ape of tongarm is very dissatisfied with the Wuhun hall. Not to mention their indiscriminate killing of innocent people over the years, but also knowing that there is a family of soul animals behind ye can, he still wants to sneak attack.


    Do they want face?!


    Bibidong didn''t expect that a soul beast dared to challenge the Wulin hall. "Even so, the Wulin hall is willing to accompany him to the end."


    Look at ye can here. He is lying on the ground with black water flowing out under him.


    The ancient ten thousand poison holy body is constantly absorbing the two deadly toxins in ye can''s body.


    The inviolability of evil counteracts the curse blade of ghost Douluo.


    The inviolability of all poisons is to erase bibidong''s sixth soul skill, death spider sting.


    Look gradually restored Qingming, see the situation at this time.


    When the ape saw Ye Chen awake, he was very happy and said, "smelly boy, don''t hurry to show his soul skills and leave the martial soul hall. It''s very dangerous here!"


    He felt from the depths of the Wu soul hall that a more powerful force was waking up. That force was definitely the strongest he met. Only emperor Tian in the star forest could fight one of them.


    Ye can, who has recovered his state, nods and calls out the spirit eye white tiger soul.


    "The first soul ring, rubbing!"


    A six pointed star transmission array appeared under Ye can''s feet.


    When ghost Douluo saw ye can stand up intact, he immediately widened his eyes.


    Shocked: "the blade of the curser, even if the soul master of soul Douluo level is hit, he has to take off a layer of skin if he doesn''t die. Why can the boy resist the power of the curse?"


    In fact, Pope bidon should be more confused.


    Her soul skill is highly poisonous, which comes from a ten thousand year old dead spider soul beast. The enemy stabbed by the dead spider stab will be slaughtered by this life highly poisonous within one minute.


    Death spider is a very rare soul beast in Douluo continent. Its attribute is a very rare death attribute, which means that toxicity is not.

 Chapter 365

    The terrorist power of its soul skill, even the soul Douluo, has to retreat.


    But bidong was frightened by the scene in front of him. If ye can resist the curse by luck, her poison


    "Since he... Solved my death spider sting!"


    Bi bidong said to himself. He began to feel ye can''s strength, which is not as simple as he seems to know.


    If you don''t get rid of this son, I''m afraid it will become a dangerous figure in the Wu soul hall.


    Ye can takes a deep breath, and the light emitted by the six pointed star array under his feet becomes more and more intense.


    "That''s the space transmission array!"


    After deeply analyzing the soul power method used by Ye can, ghost Douluo whispered: "isn''t his martial spirit the soul of the spiritual department? How can he master the soul power and soul technology of spatial attributes? And this soul Technology... Seems to be..."


    There are two absolutely powerful soul skills on Douluo continent, one is time, and the other is space!


    Qibao Liuli sect is the only sect of the seven sects that is not afraid of any forces to challenge alone, because there is a super soul master holding the power of space - Title Douluo!


    Gu Douluo, Gu Rong!


    Gu Rong''s power is very strange. Even if the two title Douluo in the Wulin hall shoot at the same time, they may not be able to intercept it.


    Unless more than three Title Douluo block the whole space together, there may be some hope.


    Ju Douluo yueguan rotated Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum on his fingers. His voice was sharp. "Under the crown of the Pope, there are so many forces behind this boy. Do you think we can have an assassination?"


    At this age, ye can has the strength comparable to all soul masters under the age of 20 in the Wu soul hall. Once you give him time to grow up, the consequences will be very serious.


    With the power of one man, the arm God ape blocked the attacks of other soul masters in the Wu soul hall.


    A black hammer was held in Tang Hao''s hand, and the sixth Soul Ring behind him had faintly appeared broken marks.


    Another ring!


    If Tang Hao blew up another soul ring, a top soul master in their Wuhun hall would fall.


    Tang Hao is still so crazy!


    The arm God ape bought time for everyone. "Do you really think I''m the only one who protects ye can in the star forest? We all remember what Wu soul hall did to the star forest in those years."


    Bibidong was stunned. You should know that the ninth Soul Ring of her first martial soul came from a 100000 year old soul beast in the star forest. When hunting the soul beast, her master and several other worshippers in the martial soul hall inexplicably encountered the attack of the mysterious strong man in the star forest. If the elder of the martial soul hall had not come forward to stop the battle, The top soul masters followed by the Wu soul hall may die in that battle.


    So she was convinced that there must be more and more powerful souls and beasts inside the forest.


    Ye can looks pale. After all, the space transmission array he rubbings is the exclusive soul skill of gudouluo. Although it can temporarily simulate the power of space attribute, there is a huge difference in essence. The most obvious is the consumption of soul power.


    Tang Hao couldn''t help asking, "boy, how long do you need!"


    Although Tang Hao is arrogant, he also knows that there is a gap between titles and Douluo. There is a strong man sitting in the Wulin hall at this time. He doesn''t want to provoke him at this time.


    Ye can is already sweating, "five minutes! I can start the space transmission array."


    Bibidong''s eyes were sharp, and the corner of his mouth suddenly raised an arc, "Why are you so embarrassed? Our Wulin hall is full of rivers. If you don''t want to join us, you can cooperate with us; the Wulin hall provides you with all the promotion resources in the future. How about you promise not to be an enemy of the Wulin hall in the future?"


    And such good things? All resources are provided just to avoid being an enemy?!


    You should know that many soul masters in the soul division world are stuck below the soul duel level, not because they don''t work hard enough, but because they can''t keep up with their resources.


    The Soul Ring absorbed by a soul master every time is related to the future growth of a soul master. For example, when a great soul master breaks through to become a soul master, the soul beast he absorbs is the top soul beast of 5000 years. Then after he becomes a soul master, the energy contained in his soul ring will quickly help him grow.


    If he absorbs the ordinary Millennium soul beast, his potential is likely to stop at the soul statue!


    The blood of the top soul beast will strengthen the soul master itself after the soul master absorbs the soul ring, but ordinary soul beasts do not have this effect.


    Therefore, the types of soul beasts and the research on theoretical knowledge have a vital impact on the future of soul masters.


    Tang Hao abandoned this behavior and said, "what''s the difference between joining your Wulin hall? You moth not only destroys the relationship between other empires, but also wants to occupy all soul masters."


    "Tang Hao, don''t think Wu soul hall dare not move you!" Bi bidong said sternly.


    The arm God ape radiated a reddish gold light all over his body. His heart hated all soul masters, "there is the smell of a soul beast for 100000 years on you. I think it''s the death spider king who died in the inner circle a few years ago."


    Bibidong was stunned. Only several of the strongest people in the Wulin hall knew about her obtaining the soul ring. "You and I were born in the land of the law of the jungle. Don''t the soul master hunt the soul beast and wait for the soul beast to kill human beings!"


    "Needless to say, when did the soul beast take the initiative to attack human beings?"


    "Tongtian divine arm!" the golden light fills the end of the sky, which is the natural power of tongarm divine ape.


    A dull voice sounded from the air, and then a golden giant''s palm fell on a hall dedicated to elders not far away.


    The whole building was reduced to ashes in the hands of the giant palm.


    Ye can, sitting in the six pointed star array, grinned and said, "Emma has finally become!"


    Two soul masters who have been hiding in the dark suddenly appear next to ye can.


    The arm God ape was angry, "you and other young people dare to do it again!"


    Thunder roll!


    A sound wave attack fell on Tianma and niuma, but it was still a step late.


    "Wu soul possessed! Tianma Wu soul!"


    "Wu soul possessed! Niu Ma Wu soul!"


    The origin of niuma Wuhun comes from Tianma Wuhun, and Tianma Wuhun is an ancient divine beast. Its Wuhun fusion technology should not be underestimated!


    "Martial soul fusion technology! Tianma meteor!" a white light penetrated space and time!


    A blood hole appeared in ye can''s chest in the blink of an eye, and then interrupted the transmission just opened.


    "Poof!" a stream of blood spurted out.


    Ye can''s breath of life has weakened to the extreme.


    The two title Douluo in the Wu soul hall showed a happy face. Since the poison can''t die, they will directly destroy the body.

 Chapter 366

    This sudden change shocked all the people present. The Wuhun hall attacked again and was determined to kill.


    Watching ye can''s blood flow, bibidong''s mouth evokes a perfect arc.


    No matter how excellent the child is, he is still far from the strongest. There is no doubt that he will die when his body is penetrated.


    No low-level soul masters can survive the joint attack of Tianma and niuma. They are the sharp blades of the Wulin hall. I don''t know how many dissidents have been eradicated secretly. Most of the soul masters detained in the dungeon of the Wulin hall are captured by them together.


    Nature includes jade Sirius and Tiancan.


    "Your vitality is passing quickly. That move just now has pierced your lungs. If you don''t ask the soul master of the healing department to help in time, you are likely to die."


    At this time, the scarlet queen has become the soul of Ye can. It can be said that she is another hidden ye can. Once there is something wrong with her body, it is difficult for her to survive.


    Ye can covers the bleeding wound with his right hand, while his left hand grabs the six pointed star array on the ground.


    The soul force is still continuously transmitted to the space transmission array.


    Seeing ye can''t bear such a serious injury, tong arm God ape also felt a pity, "it seems that God is preventing the growth of the soul beast family..."


    In fact, Tang Hao didn''t use all his strength. He was hurt and avoided using soul power with powerful enemies every time. However, the scenes in front of him really refreshed his understanding of the martial soul hall again.


    "The martial soul hall is becoming more and more skilled in bullying the small. Your ugliness will be exposed by the soul master one day."


    Bibidong disapproved and said, "Tang Hao, hurry back to your haotianzong! It''s not so polite to see you again next time."


    At this time, bibidong just touched the threshold of the super Douluo. The soul force has always stayed at about level 95. He hasn''t had time to transform the magnificent soul force in his body.


    In the face of Douluo Tang Hao, who has been famous in the mainland for a long time, she did not dare to expose her strength or confront her head-on.


    However, it''s all a matter of time. I think she practiced hard in the Wulin hall and has so many resources. Sooner or later, she will be the first in the soul master world.


    Tang haochui pointed to the humanity of the Wuhun hall. "The Wuhun hall wants to fight so much. I haotianzong will naturally accompany it to the end."


    In this martial arts competition, Tang Hao has seen the strength of the martial soul hall. Three Title Douluo and two soul Douluo whose combat effectiveness is comparable to the title Douluo. In addition, there are many excellent qualified soul masters in the younger generation of the martial soul hall.


    This means that once the Wulin hall is given time to continue to develop unharmed, it will be sooner or later to annex the seven patriarchal gates of Douluo mainland.


    "What a big joke."


    Chrysanthemum Guan sneered and said, "even if haotianzong adds you, there are only two titles. Moreover, I heard that your brother chose to close the door after you left the sect. Up to now, I don''t know whether life or death. Where did you get the courage to fight us?"


    Tang Hao was unwilling to show weakness and said, "just rely on the Haotian hammer in my hand!"


    ¡­¡­


    The breath of life is still rapidly weakening, and ye can has been lying on the cold ground.


    "Use the power of king of ice fire dragon! In the first battle between the soul and the gods, in addition to the cloud of the king of the ice fire dragon falling on the eyes of the ice fire, other gods fell on the mainland. You only need to gather these Dragon Kings to guard you, and you will be born and die." scarlet queen is going crazy, so it is difficult to find a parasite. I didn''t expect to burp the fart so soon.


    At first, in the sunset ghost beast forest, if she hadn''t seen the soul bone of the ice fire dragon king, how could she become ye can''s soul? Even though ye can has a great chance to break through the divine world and become a God, who thought that the child''s ability to cause trouble is so strong, either on the way to death or on the way to death.


    When ye can''s breath of life was about to disappear, a touch of vibrant energy gradually appeared in his body.


    The ancient holy body was forced to activate.


    Immortal golden body superposed super life!


    At the moment when Tianma and niuma shot, ye can noticed their small movements with the power of Wu soul. Although it is impossible to completely avoid the attack, he has time to ask Tang Hao for help, but he didn''t.


    Because ye can is going to do something that will shock everyone.


    In the big forest of stars, Pegasus and cattle and horses took yusirius back to the dungeon of the Wulin hall, which also made Xiaozi fall into the Qibao Liuli sect, almost deprived of the Wulin, and even her body was almost destroyed.


    All kinds of festivals, how can ye can stop when she meets them.


    However, if he wants to let the two soul masters at the soul Douluo level in the Wulin hall relax their vigilance, he can only use himself as a bait to make them hurt people, so as to complete a plan.


    At the same time, the six pointed star array under Ye can shines brightly.


    A huge force of space is gathering.


    "Hasn''t the boy died yet?"


    Ghost Douluo whispered: "is it difficult that the attack of Tianma and niuma is not enough to threaten him? Impossible!"


    Bibidong just said indifferently, "it''s just a dying struggle. The attack of Tianma and niuma comes from the Tianma divine beast of the Ancient Soul beast family. Its attribute is a unique sky cloud attribute. Any soul master who is hit will die."


    "I''m afraid he''s still thinking about using the space transmission array to go to a place with a healing soul master."


    Ju Douluo yueguan said with a smile, "anyway, today''s battle was won by the Wulin hall. Even if he had the shelter of the strong, he would only have a dead end if he offended the Wulin hall. But the only drawback is that the Xingluo emperor is afraid to give him more resources."


    Emperor Xingluo!


    Tang Hao suddenly remembered that ye can had countless relationships with Xingluo emperor. You know, Xingluo emperor is a super cruel man of the peerless Douluo, and he is invincible in Xingluo city.


    The Haotian hammer in Tang Hao''s hand suddenly flew towards one of the soul masters in the Wu soul hall,

 Chapter 367

    Divine blood is constantly repairing the wound.


    "Senior!" said Ye can weakly.


    "Boy, you''re not dead?" the arm God ape widened his eyes. I''m afraid only the peerless Douluo can have such self-healing ability.


    Ye can secretly recovers his breath of life while talking to the channel through the arm God ape ditch: "senior, I haven''t known one thing all the time. Did you stop the 100000 year old soul beast in the Xuantian soul beast forest?"


    "Oh? Did you guess?"


    The arm God ape showed his fighting field. The soul masters in the Wu soul hall felt an unprecedented pressure one after another, especially the soul master at the front end, who couldn''t lift his head at all.


    Seeing that the situation had changed, bibidong quickly winked at the two Douluo of what, and then waved his big hand to launch the field of the death spider emperor!


    That''s the super soul skill she got from the dead spider emperor''s soul bone after she became a title Douluo!


    Death field!


    The two super fields were launched at the same time, and powerful shock waves splashed at the collision.


    "Since you can block the ghosts and beasts for 100000 years, I wonder if you can resist these titles in front of you."


    "What do you want to do?" the arm God ape didn''t know ye can''s intention, but he explained in his spare time, "a soul beast of 100000 years is equivalent to your human Title Douluo, but with the same cultivation, the power of the soul beast is obviously stronger."


    The scarlet queen couldn''t help reminding, "the cultivation of soul animals is more difficult than that of human beings, especially after avoiding the natural disaster for 100000 years, they have to face a more cruel test."


    "What test?" asked ye can with a frown.


    "After 100000 years of natural disaster, the soul beast has only two choices, either die with the natural disaster thousands of years later, or turn into a man."


    "However, turning into a person will face a great test. We should not only turn our cultivation into zero, but also go to the human world and learn to get along with people."


    "The great ape elder, he..."


    He can''t be so strong from zero cultivation, can he? Ye can can can''t help admiring her.


    There are many experts in the Wu soul hall. If your plan catches the life of the tong arm God ape, you will feel guilty all your life.


    "Elder, is the soul skill that your soul bone brought me a domain type soul skill?"


    After absorbing the scarlet Queen''s left metacarpal bone, ye can has always felt the power brought by the soul bone, but it''s a pity that he only understands the power of one of the soul skills. As for the others, he has not yet explored them.


    "You mean the scarlet field?!"


    The scarlet queen whispered, "that soul skill is a domain like soul skill that you can display only when I use soul power!"


    The scarlet realm is a super soul skill transformed by all her cultivation powers.


    All creatures in the scarlet field are 80% likely to fall into a confused state. The most important thing is that the releaser in the field can obtain a high degree of physical recovery and soul recovery.


    Equivalent to a disguised infinite vitality.


    When there is a constant confrontation between the field of death and the field of combat, the expansion of the scarlet field is undoubtedly a force to destroy the balance point.


    "It''s time for them to taste my strength."


    Ye can grinned. While being moistened by the scarlet field, the ancient holy body in his body was constantly emerging with an extremely terrible force.


    That is another reproduction power of the ancient holy body obtained by Ye can.


    The road is dry!


    Highly toxic makes ye can''s ancient holy body evolve, become the ancient ten thousand poison holy body, and then activate the fifth characteristic of the ancient holy body!


    An extremely terrible poison attribute attack, which is probably a hundred times stronger than poison Douluo.


    Of course, the dry road also has an obvious disadvantage. Its cooling time is very poor. Generally, the ancient holy body can breed a dry road attack in five years.


    When ye can''s fingers glittered with lacquer black light, he slowly stood up from the ground. Although his blood stained clothes on his chest looked very embarrassed, it didn''t prevent ye can from shocking many soul masters.


    The boy stood up miraculously like an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    He held his hands high, and the black toxin spread in the air. Moreover, the two nearest soul Douluo first came into contact with the severe poison in the air.


    "Bad, poisonous!"


    The two soul Douluo quickly stopped breathing and sat cross legged.


    But the poison that goes deep into the soul is eating away at their bodies.


    Quietly, the martial spirit of Tianma has been eroded, and then the martial spirit is broken!


    Ghost Douluo looked at the two people lying on the ground. They looked miserable and couldn''t help stepping up the casting speed in their hands.


    However, he felt that ye can might have a second soul.


    There is a super martial spirit called nine heart Begonia. Its function is to treat the whole body in a wide range, and the degree of treatment is controlled by the soul master''s mind. The higher the level, the more soul rings, and the more soul power to heal.


    Although the auxiliary ability of its Wu soul is not as comprehensive as that of the seven treasures glass tower, one of its auxiliary ability is far inferior to that of the seven treasures glass tower!


    No matter how many soul rings you add to him, there is only one soul skill, called: complete healing!


    Even in the case of fatal trauma, as long as the soul master of nine heart Begonia Wu soul is present, the soul master cannot die!


    If it were not for the fact that the martial spirit of nine heart Begonia is very rare, there are less than two or three awakened in each generation, I am afraid that the title of the first auxiliary martial spirit in the world of Qibao Liuli sect would have been replaced.


    Ghost and chrysanthemum pass finally used the martial spirit fusion technology under the cover of bidong.


    This is their biggest card, which is the fundamental reason why they are called the two strongest titles in the Wulin hall.


    The "bipolar static field" claims to be a unique skill that no one can break, and has repeatedly surrounded the title duel and controlled the fusion of the two super soul beasts. You should know that this skill successfully killed the old patriarch of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the old patriarch is a limit Douluo. It can be seen how terrible this fusion stunt is!


    Just at this time, behind ye can suddenly appeared a touch of huge wings intertwined with red and blue, and the blue light scattered the extreme cold!


    The red light reflects the infinite heat!

 Chapter 368

    The winged bones of the ice fire dragon king!


    Ye can''s creation in the eyes of ice and fire in the sunset soul beast forest!


    The soul master in the Wu soul hall suddenly lost his face, "is his second Wu soul a flying class?"


    The two martial spirits are both animal martial spirits, and they are in two different directions, which is rare.


    "That''s clearly a soul bone!" the soul master above the soul Douluo has the ability to observe in detail.


    "Flying soul bones? But the color of these wings is so strange... What kind of soul animals are they?"


    "It''s not just a flying soul bone. I''m afraid it will surprise you to death."


    "What? How many soul bones does he have?"


    It can be said that no soul master in Douluo at this time could have such a soul bone configuration. Even after Tang San completed the ninth test of Poseidon, his Poseidon suit was inferior to all the soul bones of Ye can at this time.


    The first evil scorpion tailbone of the dark devil evil tiger has the most evil attribute and can be turned into a god level soul bone.


    The second super soul bone of the dark gold fear claw bear contains the ultimate strength and metallicity, which can be transformed into the soul bone of the God of power and a god level soul bone.


    You should know that the dark gold fear claw bear is one of the Ancient Soul beasts. Its blood has been inherited to today, and its power is not generally powerful. Especially in ancient times, the dark gold fear claw bear used the Yalong as food. At that time, the Yalong was an affiliated race of the Dragon, and many of them were very close to the dragon soul beasts, but even so, Still can''t escape the end of being reduced to the food of dark gold fear claw bear.


    And the power they showed in the war between the soul beast and the divine world is absolutely terrible.


    Hercules and destruction are the gods that the dark gold claw bear can incarnate into when it is not limited by the God level.


    The third soul bone is the most terrible soul bone of all times!


    The winged bones of the ice fire dragon king are God level attributes. In addition, there are many natural materials and earth treasures around the ice fire Liangyi eyes. Those heaven and earth auras are also feeding the power of the ice fire dragon king.


    The fourth is from the scarlet Queen''s soul bone.


    During her captivity, the scarlet queen was demoted to the soul bone of ten thousand years, but she once reached a height that none of the soul beasts on Douluo had.


    A random piece of these soul bones is enough to become the fuse of the bloody storm on the Douluo continent.


    "Boy, dare to expose the soul bone of the ice fire dragon king in front of the Wu soul hall. You''re afraid you''re dying again!"


    The scarlet queen is going to be so angry that she just wants to quietly attach herself to ye can and wait for him to become a God. This boy can''t do anything!


    I shouldn''t have promised him under his sweet words. It''s hasty!


    "There is a terrible soul master in the Wu soul hall. You don''t really want to die."


    Ye can''s evil spirit smiled, "people only know that he is very strong, but they don''t know that the old monster is in a critical period; unless I burn all the Wulin hall, he won''t be willing to show up at all; my first Wulin is the Wulin of the spiritual department. Although it''s a little hard to cover the whole Wulin City, it''s easy to focus on a certain place."


    Since ye can''s spirit eye white tiger was promoted to the nine heaven spirit eye white tiger, the huge spiritual power has been comparable to the soul master at the title Douluo level. Of course, maintaining the mental power state also consumes a lot of soul power.


    "Elegy!"


    The soul skill of ice fire dragon king, which is a divine power.


    The surrounding buildings turned into a world of fire and ice in the turbulence. The soul masters who fought felt waves of terrible energy behind them, and all looked shocked.


    "What power is that?"


    The soul of the dead spider emperor in bibidong, crowned by the Pope, is sending out a steady stream of warning signals.


    "Come on, try my new soul skill!"


    Ye can incarnates into a reaper in the night, and the elegy of the ice fire dragon king falls on the two soul Douluo.


    The extreme flame and ice are like hell, which constantly disintegrate their bodies.


    "Ah, no!"


    In the roar, Tianma, the No. 1 executioner of Wuhun hall, disappeared without a trace.


    "Come on, kill him!"


    Feeling the great crisis, bibidong directly turns around and starts the martial spirit and goes straight to ye can.


    The space transmission array emits a dazzling light. Ye can standing in the light is covered with blood. The powerful soul skill takes away all the soul power, "Wu soul hall, you wait, and next time."


    "Stop him!"


    Three soul masters of soul Douluo level in the Wu soul hall want to block this space.


    After all, ye can is not a space soul master at the title Douluo level. His ability to use force is easy to be interrupted.


    But ye can''s "Elegy" is still alive after killing Tianma, and the extreme flame continues to burn the air.


    The strong heat wave made them inaccessible at all.


    "The dead spider emperor is attached!"


    The crazy bibidong directly used the last Soul Ring!


    The ninth Soul Ring of the death spider emperor!


    Immortal body!


    Bibidong, who exudes an immortal breath, surpasses the bodies of Tang Hao and tongarm God apes and comes straight to ye can.


    If ye can defeated the soul masters of the Wu soul hall in the martial arts arena before, the strength exerted by Ye can is enough to win the recognition of Bi bidong, then the power that surpassed all the soul masters just now has forced Bi bidong into a desperate situation!


    Ye can''s mouth was red with blood and his eyes were full of banter. When he saw that the other party was desperate to kill himself, his heart was very calm, "you shouldn''t be soft hearted from the beginning, my dear pope!"


    A flash of white light!


    Ye can''s body disappeared in the Wu soul hall, leaving only the faint fluctuation of spatial attribute soul power.

 Chapter 369

    "Damn it!"


    Although bidong tried his best, he failed to stop ye can at the moment when he was transmitted.


    The Wu soul hall suffered heavy losses this time. Not only did it lose its reputation, but even the top soul master was seriously injured.


    The most important thing is that the tiger Aotian and Tianma carefully cultivated by the Wuhun hall are folded in ye can''s hands.


    not reconciled to!


    Bibidong''s look returned to his old indifference. He observed the state of Tang Hao and tong arm God ape in his extreme cold eyes.


    She wanted to kill the two men to worship heaven, but she knew that with the strength at this time, it seemed that they were evenly matched, and no one could beat anyone.


    After seeing ye can''s extreme flame and ice, the fighting arm God ape couldn''t help showing his admiration. As a soul beast who has followed emperor Tian for more than 100000 years, how can he not know where the power comes from?


    Elegy of ice fire dragon king!


    The arm God ape narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "the soul beast will be able to fly to become the master of the divine world. The emperor''s judgment is indeed correct."


    He recovered the old man''s appearance, flashed with a crutch in his hand, and disappeared into the public''s sight.


    Juhuaguan''s martial soul fusion skill with the old ghost is interrupted by Ye can''s soul skill, otherwise none of Ye can can live.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, the soul beast is not small. Do you want to arrange someone to catch it?" the ghost Douluo''s breath was uncertain.


    Due to the battle just now, the soul power consumption is huge, and the chrysanthemum pass hurt its vitality because the soul skill was interrupted.


    "Do you think you can fight with the past and go deep into the forest?"


    "But... The Wu soul hall lost a lot in this matter..."


    "Then start from the star forest. Do you want to be a God, little soul beast? What a joke!"


    Bibidon returned to the Pope''s temple and sat on the magnificent throne. A powerful breath spread.


    "You have seen the greatness of that power!"


    A tempting voice like a devil sounded in bidon''s ear.


    Bibidong was very stable. She was very familiar with the breath. "Can I get that power, too?"


    "When you accept my inheritance, I''m afraid no creature on this continent can match you, but your body is not pure."


    A trace of poison flashed through the bottom of bidong''s eyes, "so what?"


    "That will only make the process long and tortuous. Even if you are a soul master of twin martial spirits and your physical quality is far beyond that of ordinary soul masters, you are likely to fall in the process of accepting inheritance."


    Bibidong gently took off his gorgeous robe and revealed a large area of snow-white skin. A purple black light mass slowly floated out of bibidong''s body and wrapped up bibidong''s slender body.


    After a comfortable sound!


    There was a blush on bibidong''s face. The whole person was soaked in the purple black liquid, and there was a frightening Wenyao on the surface of her snow-white skin.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle was over, and the Wuhun hall suffered the greatest humiliation in history.


    Standing in the open arena, Tang Hao holds a fairy grass in his hand and constantly recalls ye can''s voice in his mind.


    This is the reward left for him. A thousand grade other plant is the soul beast fairy grass!


    Yunxinglan!


    It is a kind of fairy grass with star attribute inside. According to Tang Hao''s previous classics in haotianzong, each yunxinglan has the function of changing life against the sky.


    "Does he want to help me revive ah yin?"


    Tang Hao''s sharp eyes showed a trace of tenderness. In the heart of a tough man like him, there has always been the softness of longing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the turbulent flow of space, ye can gradually loses consciousness.


    "It hurts so much. Can you rely on some music! Why did you make an indefinite transmission? Aren''t you hurting my mother?"


    The scarlet queen in ye can''s spiritual world has begun to cry.


    Previously, ye can used the soul bone power of the king of ice and fire dragon in the Wu soul hall. The extremely terrible power is also an unbearable load for ye can. His spiritual power and soul power almost disappeared at the same time, and there is no room for maneuver at all.


    The blade transformed by the power of space constantly cuts ye can''s body. Even with the blessing of two divine blood forces, ye can''s body is reduced to a fragmented state.


    "Xiaolan, Xiaohong, are you still there? Come and comfort me, or I''m afraid I can''t help killing this boy!"


    The scarlet queen tried to communicate the afterthought of the ice fire dragon king hidden in the soul bone.


    Just didn''t respond for a long time!


    At this time, ye can''s body has begun to disintegrate gradually.


    "Ah? What?"


    "Damn! I can''t take this pig out of the space turbulence alone!"


    The scarlet queen constantly controls ye can''s mental power and tries to control ye can''s body to turn into any space crack, otherwise she and ye can will become part of the space turbulence sooner or later.


    "Ding!"


    "Check that the life breath of the host has fallen to the extreme, and the system will automatically turn on the protection mode!"


    A white light appeared in ye can''s heart. The white light continued to expand and finally became a white bubble large enough to accommodate ye can''s body size. Ye can was loaded into it and rushed into an unknown place along the crack in the space.


    Douluo continent!


    Tiandou Empire border area!


    A young man in a long blue shirt was walking in the deserted mountains, holding a crystal clear gem in his hand.


    "The elders inside the sect said that I have enough qualifications comparable to Uncle Meiyu Sirius. I really don''t know what kind of soul master uncle Yu Sirius is?"


    The little boy''s blue robe has a domineering blue pattern on his chest!


    If they are seen by other soul masters, they will be shocked by the domineering pattern.


    That''s Wenyao, an iconic family belonging to the last three religions!


    Blue power overlord!


    The boy picked up a spirit grass on the ground and kept climbing along the winding mountain road.


    "Huh?"


    Young Yu Xiaoming found a clue in the grass.


    "Blood?"


    Yu Xiaoming''s eyes twinkled with excitement. As the core soul master of the blue electric overlord sect, his identity and status are unique in the sect gate, but he has never been out of the sect gate.


    Therefore, I have never seen a soul master other than the blue power overlord sect, let alone the bloody scene.


    A naked man lay in the grass with a rusty dagger in his right hand. The yellow and green weeds just became the shelter of the naked man.


    "Am I saving someone''s life?"


    Yu Xiaoming helped the man covered with blood up, looked at the man still breathing, and then pulled him to the blue electric overlord Zongshan gate.

 Chapter 370

    "Hiss, it hurts!"


    A violent pain swept in like a tide.


    Ye can slowly opens her eyes. There is no soul force fluctuation in her body, and her body is wrapped in white cloth, emitting a unique fragrance.


    "Are you awake?"


    A teenager came over with a smile and a bowl of steaming medicine on his right hand.


    "Where am I? Who are you?"


    Ye can has a physical examination for the first time.


    The two divine blood vessels fell into a silent state. In order to help ye can come out of the turbulent flow of space, the ancient ten thousand poison holy body turned almost all the water of life into the energy to resist the cutting power of space.


    The writing wheel eye is to protect ye can''s spiritual power from being eroded by evil attributes, so as to fall into a deep sleep.


    The boy put the medicine beside the bed. "This is my house. I picked you up at the foot of the mountain! At that time, you were covered with blood, naked, and the breath of life was very weak. Moreover, there were many ghosts and beasts in your place. So I brought you back for your safety."


    Ye can supports his body with his hands. He slightly lowers his head and says, "thank you for saving lives."


    When fleeing the Wuhun hall, ye can has felt the extremely powerful power of counterattack, which is constantly swallowing the flesh and soul. However, in order to avoid being killed, he can only risk using the random transmission array to escape the birth day.


    "Are you a soul master from Tiandou Empire? Or are you from Xingluo Empire?"


    Ye can sighed, "you can regard me as a soul master of Xingluo empire."


    "Xingluo empire!"


    The young man was very excited and said, "I heard that Xingluo empire is one of the two most powerful empires in Douluo continent and stronger than the gamma Empire where our clan is located. Does that mean that Xingluo empire is also more prosperous than the gamma Empire? Do you have the equipment that can fly freely?"


    Ye can doesn''t notice anything strange from the young man. That trace of simplicity can''t be demonstrated by someone with deep intention.


    It seems that he has fallen to the northwest of Douluo.


    The gamma empire is a remote and barren empire on Douluo continent. Its military strength is far inferior to Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire, and even the small Empire where Shrek college is located, which is three points stronger than the gamma empire.


    Ye can shook his head and said, "No. besides, I''m just an ordinary lower level soul master of the Xingluo empire."


    The boy stretched out his right hand, which was covered with scorched black scars, and a strong smell of thunder suddenly showed from him.


    "My name is Yu Xiaoming. What''s your name?" the boy asked with a smile.


    "Ye can!"


    "Ye can? Is it as brilliant as the stars? Do you have the power of thunder?"


    Ye can is familiar with the thunder power of the young man.


    The power contained in the weapon that has been with him for a long time comes from the power of thunder.


    "Well, my martial spirit is the martial spirit of Lei attribute."


    "Your injury is very serious. The elder of our sect said that it was the first time he saw a soul master who could survive such a serious injury. Did you encounter a powerful soul beast? Or did you encounter a group of soul masters and villains?"


    The boy has too many questions.


    Ye can coughs and drinks the medicine at the head of the bed. A warm feeling spreads all over her body along her appetite. Although the effect is essentially different from that of fairy grass, it is better than nothing.


    Ye can''s body is in a state of extreme lack of energy at this time. After entering the body, the energy contained in the bowl of medicine quickly supplements the power of the ancient holy body.


    "Why did you drink that bowl of medicine in one gulp?" Yu Xiaoming stared. "It''s a great tonic medicine developed by the great elder. Only soul masters at the level of soul sect dare to take it completely, and you... Your meridians can''t bear the powerful effect."


    Yu Xiaoming stood up and said in a panic, "no! I have to go to the elder now and let him dissolve the medicine on you."


    "No!" just as ye can''s voice fell, the boy had rushed out.


    Ye can sighs and lies on the bed, thinking about the battle in the martial soul hall. Ye can has benefited a lot from this battle.


    The battle with Jianchen not only promoted his king''s presence in the world to a new level, but also rubbed down the "Melody" condensed by Jianchen''s half life cultivation.


    It is estimated that this move will make Kendo Chen''s heart sigh.


    "Senior, are you all right?" Ye can tries to communicate with the scarlet queen.


    "What are you shouting for?!" although the scarlet queen is very weak, she has a great temper.


    "Senior, when I entered the space channel, I had completely lost my consciousness. Have you been protecting my safety?"


    In the case of no meaning, it can be said that it is more difficult to get out of the space channel than to ascend to the sky.


    Although the body suffered a high degree of damage, but life is carefree, which is the greatest luck.


    The elegy of the ice fire dragon king is a taboo. It has violated the soul power rule to display it with ye can''s current power.


    "Maybe you''re lucky. How much can I help you?"


    The scarlet queen sighed, "my soul is very weak. Be honest with me in the next period of time. I must fall into a deep sleep to recover from the damage."


    After being angered by the scarlet queen for a while, ye can finally knows that it''s terrible for a woman to lose her temper.


    Then he set his eyes on the simple and simple house, a few green plants and two shelves full of books, which were the most conspicuous furnishings.


    But the boy''s whole body revealed his extraordinary temperament, which inevitably made people wonder.


    Where did he come? Is there any powerful sect in the gamma empire

 Chapter 371

    And from the young man''s mouth, it can be judged that few disciples in this mountain gate will go out.


    The sect gate blocking the mountain gate is either an invisible monster or a poor family.


    A touch of blue fell into ye can''s sight.


    Blue electric dagger!


    A weapon dagger like blue crystal is lying quietly on the wooden table. You can feel a strong force from the dagger.


    When ye can holds the blue electric dagger in his hand, two figures appear next to the wooden door.


    It is Yu Xiaoming who has communicated with ye can before, and an old man.


    "Wow! You can stand up! The Third Elder said clearly that it will take half a year to recover from your injury!"


    The elder beside Yu Xiaoming looked a little heavy when he saw ye can reach out and touch the blue electric dagger. The smile on his face disappeared in an instant, replaced by a kind of dignity and anger.


    "Xiao Ming, how many times have I told you? That dagger is a symbol of you as the core disciple of the sect. Why do you lose everything every time?"


    Yu Xiaoming smiled and said, "three elders, I''m not used to fighting with a dagger!"


    The Third Elder shook his head and looked at ye can again. "Since you wake up, it''s lucky. The dagger is very important to Xiao Ming. You''d better give it back to him."


    With a wry smile, ye can puts the dagger on the wooden table, "no offense, but it feels very kind to see this dagger."


    There was a trace of ridicule in the bottom of the three elders'' eyes. The blue electric dagger is a unique weapon of the blue electric overlord sect. Only those who are called core disciples can have a blue electric dagger with slightly good quality.


    The one in Yu Xiaoming''s hand can be said to be the most disciple of the blue electric overlord sect.


    It is made of a metal called thunder crystal stone.


    "Three elders, he also has a blue electric dagger in his hand! But his one looks very old and black."


    The three elders wondered, "are you sure it''s the blue electric dagger?"


    Xiao Ming nodded his head and said, "yes! When he saved him, he just caught him in his hand!"


    The reason why ye can can can be transferred to the territory of blue power overlord is that when he is about to start transmitting, the divine level selection system uses the blue power dagger in his storage space as a beacon and transmits it to the vicinity of blue power overlord.


    The three elders'' eyes gradually changed when they looked at ye can, "can you show me the dagger in your hand?"


    Ye can touched the tip of his nose and whispered, "that dagger was passed on to me by my master. He named it blue electric dagger."


    "Is there anything wrong with this?"


    The three elders explained with their back hands, "each sect door has its own unique weapon, and our sect door is a blue electric dagger."


    Ye can nods and takes out his dagger, which is black, shabby, but extremely sharp.


    The Third Elder almost dropped his chin in surprise. His hands trembled and said, "this dagger comes from... Who is your master?"


    "Jade Sirius." Ye can has determined that this is the blue electric tyrant dragon sect.


    "It''s him, he''s still alive! How is he now? Is he still..." the three elders'' reaction was a little exaggerated and stunned the two teenagers in the room.


    Blue electric overlord Zong is a once-in-a-thousand-year soul master genius. His martial spirit is beyond all soul masters of Zong clan. He is a white eyed green dragon martial spirit with extreme wood attributes and strong attack power.


    Jade Sirius became a strong soul king when he was young. The patriarch listed him as the No. 1 disciple, and all resources tended to him.


    But it won''t last long.


    Jade Sirius was framed by an elder and drove out of the blue power overlord sect. Since then, he has been carrying the name of a traitor of the blue power overlord sect.


    Also because of his departure, the old monster of blue electric overlord Zong fell into a silent state and no longer asked about all matters inside the Zong door.


    The three elders left muddy tears in the corners of their eyes. He had an extraordinary position in the sect. Nevertheless, he still didn''t leave his favorite disciples.


    He has felt ashamed of yusirius all these years.


    Ye can smiled bitterly and said, "master, he is now in the dungeon of Wu soul."


    "What? He was captured by the soul master of Wuhun hall? No wonder!"


    Anger appeared on the three elders'' face. Then he turned his eyes on ye can, "little guy, are you his disciple? Did he tell you how to use the blue electric dagger?"


    Ye can shakes his head. The fighting methods taught to him by the jade Sirius in the forest of stars are nothing more than "breaking the sky three axes" and "murderer inheritance".


    As for the inheritance of blue electric overlord sect, yusirius has no idea of teaching.


    After seeing ye can shaking his head, the three elders seemed to have some decision in mind. He said firmly, "Xiao Ming, you stay here for a long time first. I''ll go back!"


    "Three elders......" Yu Xiaoming is still confused. Who did he save?


    It''s just that the disciples of yusirius appear in the blue electricity overlord sect. No matter what his intention is, it''s a very good thing for the sect.


    Seeing that there was no trace of the three elders, Yu Xiaoming had to help ye can to the bed and said, "your master is Yu Sirius. The excellent soul master who is not mentioned in the sect is too powerful."


    Ye can smiles bitterly. It has become a taboo of the sect. Where is he so powerful?!


    Ye can, who has experienced several fierce battles in a row, is tired. If he is given another chance to choose, he is afraid he will not go to the Wulin hall again.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The sound of a crisp wooden door falling into ye can''s ears.


    Then a series of hurried footsteps were heard, and the soul power of these people fluctuated strongly.


    Suddenly, a tall man broke into the room. His face was ferocious. He first glanced at the house, and finally his eyes fell on the two teenagers. "Little beast, it depends on where you''re running."

 Chapter 372

    "Who are you?"


    Ye can sees that these people are very strange, and they don''t look like people from the Wulin hall.


    But he offended so many people that he couldn''t tell their intentions for a while.


    Yu Xiaoming obviously stepped back and whispered, "these people are the scum of our sect."


    Blue electric overlord? Ye can breathes softly. Fortunately, the sect hasn''t offended... Otherwise, it''s not for nothing!


    However, these young men look ferocious, and their temperament is good, but their soul power level is a little ugly. As a soul master of blue electric overlord sect, how can a soul master with the best animal martial spirit in the world be a big soul master at the second age?!


    If these "excellent" teenagers are seen by other sects, they won''t laugh off their big teeth?!


    The strong man with a beard and a grin can scare the crying child.


    He sat down on the bench next to him impolitely. A pair of shoes covered with soil and foul smelling substances were directly placed on the table, next to the blue electric dagger as an identity symbol.


    "These are your friends? How can you look half dead, Xiao Ming! How can you say that you are also the core disciple of blue power overlord Zong? Why can''t I feel any domineering spirit on you?"


    Yu Xiaoming was a little afraid and whispered, "brother Tianzheng, I am..."


    Yutianzheng quickly shook his hand with boredom. "You know the rules. Don''t think you can escape from our palm if you have a good relationship with the three elders. Even if your eldest brother comes, you have to kneel on the ground and call grandpa when you see me."


    Yu Xiaoming is the successor of the future leader of the blue TV overlord sect. Only a few soul masters of the sect know this, and all the soul masters they know are senior elders. In order to protect xiaoming from being concerned by the soul masters outside the sect, the leader of the blue TV overlord sect personally ordered to prohibit all soul masters from revealing Xiaoming''s identity.


    He once again put his eyes on ye can and saw that the other party''s weak state was not pretending. He snorted coldly: "it''s really a dragon looking for a dragon and a phoenix looking for a phoenix! The soul masters with you are a group of sect garbage."


    Ye can''s eyes flashed a murderous spirit. His right hand gently raised. The concealed weapon in his hand was highly toxic. He wanted to teach yutianzheng a lesson.


    But he was caught by Xiao Ming''s fleshy little hand. Ye can frowned. Looking up, he found that there was no sign of anger on Xiao Ming''s face, but a warm smile.


    What''s the matter? Xiao Ming can''t do it. He has a tendency to be abused?!


    "Your strength is enough to deal with them. Why should you suffer such humiliation? Conniving at the enemy is not to leave a way for yourself..."


    Yu Xiaoming ignored ye can. Instead, he turned out five gold soul coins and a purple pill from the wooden cabinet at the head of the bed and handed it to Yu Tianzheng. "Brother Tianzheng, this is all I offer this month. Please accept it."


    Yu Tianzheng sneered and quickly put the five gold soul coins and purple pills into his arms. As a large sect in Douluo mainland, blue electric overlord Zong attaches great importance to the cultivation of future soul masters. After the children in the sect successfully awaken the martial soul, they will receive different degrees of worship every month to help them cultivate their soul power.


    "You know."


    Yutian is coughing. Several teenagers standing beside him immediately surround ye can and Xiaoming, and their eyes are full of ridicule.


    "Xiao Ming, you know, you hide so far. It''s hard for us to find you."


    Before the sound of Yutian''s words fell, the sticks in the hands of the teenagers had fallen heavily on Xiao Ming.


    Of course, ye can has also become one of the targets of being beaten.


    Although these teenagers are not strong in soul power, they are particularly cruel, and the sticks in their hands are even more vigorous.


    "Let you hide and pay the protection fee on time next time!"


    "I''ll give you a little interest this time!"


    Ye can''s injury hasn''t fully recovered. When he was hit for the first time, the Qi and blood in his chest surged, and he couldn''t help vomiting for a moment.


    "Poof!" the blood immediately dyed his chest red.


    Xiaoming, who stands in front of Ye can, sees that the scorched black Wenyao on his right hand quietly releases the power of lightning.


    Naturally, ye can''t escape from his eyes. He was surprised. This is


    Yutian can''t help fighting when he sees ye can. Two sticks can bleed?!


    A trace of evil thought suddenly arose in his heart. If he killed the weak chicken in Xiaoming''s room, the elders and law enforcers inside the door will certainly find Xiaoming in trouble. If he doesn''t admit it at that time, he will say that Xiaoming killed him!


    In the eyes of these teenagers, Xiao Ming is close to the three elders in the clan, so they feel that they have some secret.


    "Brother Tianzheng, are we a little too much?"


    "If the elders in the sect know, will they blame us?"


    As the first teenager stopped the action in his hand, other teenagers also stopped the action in their hands one after another. Some people were beaten and bled, and then they died.


    "Blame? Why haven''t I seen this boy in the sect? Is it foreign?" Yu Tianzheng narrowed his eyes and began to kill.


    "Boy, tell me, what''s your name?"


    "Your grandpa, my name is ye can. Remember that name."


    Yu Tianzheng was obviously stunned. He immediately stood up from his chair and pointed out, "grass, who do you think is Grandpa?!"

 Chapter 373

    Ye can wipes the blood off his mouth and shows a fierce light in his eyes. "Are you proud to be a grandson? You shout so loudly."


    "I him!" jade day is coming forward to want desperately.


    It can be seen at a glance whether it is a soul master or a hooligan. As long as a soul master with some strength, which can''t fight without a martial soul?


    And he didn''t. maybe he was afraid of losing face.


    Xiao Ming quickly used his soul power to form a protective cover in the shape of a month and a half. "Forget it, brother Tianzheng. My friend can''t speak."


    Yutianzheng, who is blocked by the protective cover, has no temper at all. However, there is too much difference in strength.


    At this time, Xiao Ming''s right hand is still emitting the power of blazing thunder, but the way that the soul power works is very hidden. Only a soul master with spiritual attributes or a soul master higher than Xiao Ming''s soul power can find it, and other soul master disciples can''t find it at all.


    Yutianzheng didn''t expect Xiaoming to have such ability. He had no power to fight back at ordinary times, but he couldn''t break his defense at this time.


    To tell the truth, he was a little afraid.


    "Ma Dan, let''s wait and see!" Yu Tianzheng asked the people to leave.


    Ye can said with a smile, "I''ve written down the two sticks that hit me; I''ll give them back a hundred times another day."


    "With you weak chicken?" although yutianzheng saw the murderous spirit from ye can''s eyes, would he be afraid?


    This is the blue electricity overlord sect. He is a disciple of a foreign sect. Even if something happens, can the elders favor outsiders?


    "Boy, don''t be crazy. We''ll come back another day. We have to beat you to eat shit."


    Yutian is spitting in the direction of Ye can and leaves with the group of people.


    Ye Canping was lying on the bed. He smiled bitterly. "It''s really interesting. The man who dared to argue with the title was beaten and vomited blood by a great soul master."


    Xiao Ming withdrew the accumulated power of lightning, and his eyes are still full of infinite hope.


    "You''ve been wronged. I''m sorry, brother ye can."


    "Why don''t you fight back? According to the strength gap between you, it should be easy for you to beat them?"


    Yu Xiaoming''s eyes were full of tenderness and said, "that''s because they are all my family! Anyway, we all have the same blood, and our martial spirits are blue electric martial spirits."


    A trace of sadness suddenly appeared on Yu Xiaoming''s face. "My dearest uncle was regarded as a disgrace by all the soul masters in the sect because he betrayed the sect. I shoulder the future of the sect. How can I show off in the sect? I am cursed blood!"


    The rise of every zongmen requires a person who has great ambitions and accepts all rivers. In front of him, Xiao Ming is a good candidate now.


    Ye can suddenly understood and smiled, "is your uncle jade Sirius?"


    "Do you know jade Sirius?" Xiao Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "He is my master."


    Ye can said slowly, "since I''m here, I''ll repay all the debts he owed in the blue power overlord clan."


    At that time, as the future successor of blue TV overlord Zong, his departure was a heavy thing for zongmen, which also led to the fact that blue TV overlord Zong directly chose to leave the original zongmen foundation and go to the northwest of Douluo mainland after the war with wusoul hall.


    Several talented soul masters in the sect also lacked the opportunity to experience.


    Xiao Ming looked at ye can with dark eyes. He trembled and said, "brother ye can, are you really uncle Yu Sirius''s disciple? He is..."


    "Is his martial spirit a white eyed green dragon? And that bad old man likes to knock others on the head with his fingers when others are thinking..."


    Before settling in the star forest, yusirius also returned to the blue power overlord sect. After yusirius learned that Xiaoming was the successor of the future blue power overlord sect, he passed on his inheritance to yuxiaoming behind the sect owner.


    "Then you..."


    Yu Xiaoming''s expression gradually changed.


    However, yusirius did not teach ye can the power exclusive to blue power overlord Zong.


    Jade Sirius was the top soul master in Douluo mainland in those years. Its strength came from blue electric overlord Zong and Wu soul hall. Each inheritance has the power to shock the whole continent.


    Ye can puts the stone axe that has been placed in the storage space in his hand. The murderous Qi on the ordinary stone axe is something that has never existed in the whole continent.


    "This axe is uncle yusirius''s weapon!"


    "You are really a disciple of Uncle Yu Sirius. How is he now? Has he really been caught in the Wulin hall?"


    Ye can sighed, "yes! But don''t worry, one day I will save him from the martial soul hall. Now all I need to do is improve my strength and help the blue power overlord rise again."


    Ye can knows what kind of disaster the blue power overlord will encounter in the next few years.


    Wu soul hall found the hiding place of the blue electricity overlord sect, took the lead in attacking and eradicated the whole sect from the mainland.


    Among the above three cases, the blue power overlord sect can be said to be the weakest sect. Both Haotian sect and Qibao Liuli sect have at least two title Douluo, while there is only one title Douluo in the blue power overlord sect, and the soul level of that title Douluo is only worthy of entering the realm of super Douluo.


    Therefore, they are the ones with the weakest comprehensive strength.


    meanwhile!


    In the conference hall of blue electric overlord Zong, the three elders stood on the hall and said seriously to the middle-aged man sitting on the top: "Lord, the disciples of yusirius have returned to the sect door."


    "Jade Sirius?"


    Leng hum, the middle-aged soul master on Yuming''s right hand, said, "he is just a traitor of the blue electricity overlord sect. As the three elders of our sect, why do you want to speak for him at this time? He was expelled from the sect."


    The patriarch of blue electric overlord clan frowned slightly. He has only been the patriarch for just three years. He is not very familiar with all kinds of things in the clan.


    For example, jade Sirius!


    When he was a soul master at the level of soul sect, yusirius had become a soul master that resounded through the whole continent. It can be said that yusirius was the pride of blue electric overlord sect.


    "Three elders, his martial spirit is just getting rid of the martial spirit of blue electric tyrant dragon. Any soul master among us is stronger than him."


    The person attacking the three elders on one side is jade scenery, one of the ten elders of Landian overlord sect.


    The three elder generals all focused on the patriarch. As long as he was recognized by the patriarch Yu Tianshuang, the disciple of Yu Sirius could recognize his ancestors and become a soul master of blue electric overlord.


    It can be regarded as an explanation to yusirius.


    "Three elders!" jade Tianshuang rubbed his temples and whispered, "at the beginning, jade Sirius didn''t kill our soul master in that battle. His hands are stained with the blood of blue power overlord clan. How can he continue to appear in blue power overlord clan?"


    The three elders pondered for a moment and said, "but the jade Sirius gave his disciples to our blue power overlord clan!"


    "Hehe! He is only a soul master who is less than the level of soul sect. What if he joins the sect? A soul master trained by waste is undoubtedly another waste."


    "Jade Sirius is not a waste!" the three elders said righteously: "if your father hadn''t forced jade Sirius to leave the sect, do you think we only have a strong man with the title of Douluo up to now? Haotian sect and Qibao Liuli sect had the power to surpass us a few years ago."


    Yujingzhi still had an arrogant attitude and said, "yusirius violated the rules of the blue power overlord clan. He can only be expelled from the fate of the clan."


    The two worshipping elders of the blue power overlord clan sitting next to Yu Tianzheng frowned. They can be said to be the top combat power of the blue power overlord clan. In addition to the old patriarch, they have an absolute right to speak in the blue power overlord clan.


    One of the sacrificial elders coughed and said, "in recent years, the Wuhun hall has been recruiting soul masters with good qualifications and constantly expanding its power. In addition to taking chances in several nearby villages or towns, almost all the soul masters in the new era come from within us."


    Yu Tianzheng sat up slightly. He whispered to the elder, "do you know if the fire elder has any opinions?"


    "No matter what kind of soul master the disciples of yusirius are, for our blue power overlord Zong, he is a little man and can''t control the future of the Zong clan."


    Yuming breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that elder Huo was helping the disciple of yusirius.

 Chapter 374

    "But... After all, he is a traitor''s disciple."


    As soon as the old saying front of Huo Chang turned, he looked at the three elders deeply and said in a deep voice: "as an elder of the sect, you should know what process you need to recognize your ancestors after betraying the sect!"


    The three elders frowned. As one of the strong sects, the internal rules of the blue electricity overlord sect are very cumbersome. He really doesn''t know why this process is.


    "If someone else can do it, but this jade Sirius, I don''t feel it necessary to follow the door rules and procedures." a deep voice broke the embarrassment on the scene.


    Suddenly everyone looked at the man, but the latter half of his sentence said, "for traitors, you can directly regard them as the enemies of the sect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were speechless. It was not a discussion. It was clear that they had a deep hatred and hated to the bone.


    "Yujing, why do you always have to deal with a younger generation? The current soul division is not your and my era for a long time. If you don''t know how to adapt, you will eventually be eliminated."


    Yu Jingzhi looked disdainful and said, "if our huge sect doesn''t have dignity and rules, how can we frighten its disciples in the future?"


    His eyes were full of worries about the future development of zongmen, "What ability is it to frighten your own disciples? If you can shake the whole soul division, that''s what a sect elder should consider. Now the Wulin hall has vaguely become the largest force. We have lost the opportunity to compete with them. Maybe the disciples of yusirius will bring new changes to the blue power overlord clan!"


    After all, there is a saying that "foreign monks can recite scriptures." the sect always adheres to the old routine. In the future, it will either die of internal fighting or be swallowed up.


    Yujing changed his comfortable posture, smiled and said, "then we should also see what ability this disciple has. If he is like his master, he will become a waste after eating many resources of the sect."


    Yu Tianzheng sat up straight, looked serious and said, "in that case, we should always test this disciple."


    Jade scene then said, "since he wants to join, it''s better to see if he can complete the experience of nine turns of blue electricity; if he dies on the way, we can also clean the door for the Pope."


    "What?! blue nine turn?"


    There was a worried look on the serious face of the three elders, which was different from indirectly killing the child.


    Blue nine turn is an ancient and crazy test handed down by the ancestors of blue power overlord. Since blue nine turn was studied, no disciple can complete it.


    The Third Elder didn''t want the disciple of yusirius to die in the sect. He raised his head and said, "sect leader, look..."


    Yutianzheng is a little embarrassed. Yujing makes the old guy can''t finish the blue nine turns himself, but he wants to kill him.


    "I believe the disciples of yusirius will not be weak. Let''s try for the time being."


    The three elders were even more embarrassed, "dissatisfied with the patriarch, I had checked before coming. He is seriously injured now, and from the fluctuation of soul power, he is just a soul master of more than ten levels."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone who was doing it laughed.


    Yujing said to the yin-yang strange airway: "I thought how talented I was. In the end, it turned out to be a joke! If really a waste teacher can only accept waste disciples!"


    Yutian is frowning. It seems that the child is an ordinary soul master. How does he know that the blue power overlord Zong is or is a fake at all?


    "Three elders, can you prove from the evidence that the man is the disciple of jade Sirius?"


    "There is a rusty black blue electric dagger on the boy."


    "It''s death blue dagger!"


    The fire elder lost his voice and exclaimed.


    "I didn''t expect to see the blue electric dagger of death in my lifetime!" the fire elder stood up from the throne excitedly, and then his wrinkled face suddenly glowed with new vitality. He whispered: "only the jade Sirius in the blue electric overlord clan has the power to use the blue electric dagger of death. Unexpectedly, his disciples have also been inherited!"


    This... Is difficult.


    Yujing gave a thump in his heart, but pretended to wonder, "what death blue electric dagger? Fire elder, what are you excited about..."


    "Yujing, that''s enough! The death blue electric dagger was the weapon used by yusirius when he became famous. It transformed the infinite blue electric power inside the dagger into the power of death. It is said that when the ancestors of the sect forged the dagger, they absorbed all the vitality within a five mile radius."


    "It''s an ancient weapon circulating in the sect."


    "A soul master who can be recognized by it must have endless murderous Qi!"


    "... however, the child''s soul power is only more than ten levels. Are you sure he didn''t happen to pick up this dagger?"


    "..." the crowd was silent.


    "If you elders still have doubts, it''s better to go with the three elders to find out."


    "A child, even if he is really a disciple of jade Sirius, he doesn''t need the patriarch and the elder to take the initiative to find him?" Jade King Zhi said with a black face.


    "Then you can''t go." the fire elder mercilessly refused to go back. For the future of zongmen, face is a fart.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue electric overlord lived in a remote mountain in the northwest corner, and the roar of soul animals came out from time to time.


    The party looked different. Yujingzhi''s face was full of ridicule. "Are there such a remote and barren place in our family? Three elders, you seem to come often because you are familiar with the road? Is your illegitimate son hidden here?"


    The three elders remained unmoved and continued to lead the way.


    After crossing two mountains, a simple courtyard appeared in the sight of many elders.


    The wooden door was gently opened!


    A soul master lying on the bed slowly leaned on the board. His upper body was straight and his eyes were full of pure light.


    After seeing the crowd at the door, he whispered, "who are you looking for?"


    "Little friend, this is the leader of our sect." the three elders rushed forward to introduce him.


    Ye can sits on the bed and nods slightly, "it''s inconvenient for you. I''ve seen the master of Yuzong."


    Everyone looked at each other. Although the child was not old, he had traces of years all over his body.

 Chapter 375

    The three elders stood at the front and said in a deep voice, "little friend, we want to see your dagger."


    Ye can is unmoved. These people have a high level of soul power. If they attack hard, they may not be able to withstand a round.


    "What''s the problem? My master left it to me."


    An old man with white beard finally couldn''t stand it. He smiled and looked at ye can and said, "you are the disciple of yusirius. He really gave you that death dagger?"


    Although the child is old and mature, the fluctuation of soul power is not as strong as the lowest disciple of blue electric overlord sect. Is yusirius out of his mind? How did he choose such a weak soul master as the true disciple? And the boy didn''t feel any death wave


    Obviously, Yu Jingzhi also saw this and couldn''t help but say, "elder fire, you''d better subdue him first. I suspect he''s a spy sent by the Wulin hall."


    Ye can looked bland and said, "am I a spy in the Wulin hall? You''ll know when you send someone to check. My name is ye can. I singled out their golden generation a few days ago!"


    "What? Talk big!" Yu Jingzhi looked very angry. "Do you know what the golden generation of Wuhun hall represents? It is the strongest combat power of the younger generation in the mainland."


    Yutianzheng said curiously, "which of the golden generation are you challenging?"


    Ye canzong''s shoulder, "I don''t know which one. Anyway, one after another, I played for a day or two."


    "...." the people looked at each other again.


    "Poof!" Yu Jingjing smiled angrily, "don''t be ashamed. Do you mean you have defeated all the young people in the Wulin hall?"


    Ye can nods, "is it exaggerated?!"


    "You, if you can defeat any of them with your current strength, I will abolish this cultivation!" Yu Jingzhi turned his back. He didn''t want to see this weak chicken. He didn''t have much strength. He boasted very well.


    "Believe it or not, I''m here to recast the glory of blue electric overlord Zong and fulfill my master''s dream." Ye can feels there''s nothing to hide. After all, you''ll know these things when you go to any sub Hall of Wulin hall.


    Unfortunately, no one has been out for a long time


    "It''s up to you?!" Yu Jingzhi felt the brain melon seeds buzzing. If the elders were not around, he would have done it long ago.


    "Boy, let''s not mention it at this time. Let''s show your identity first!" the fire elder suddenly said, "the death blue electricity dagger has the ability to recognize the Lord. As long as we determine that it belongs to you now, we can prove your identity. Otherwise, I can only throw you out of the Mountain Gate of blue electricity overlord clan."


    Ye can''s black eyes reflected a silk light, and the blue electric dagger had already changed its state.


    When he was in Xingdou forest, the dagger was just a rusty scrap iron. If it wasn''t for the power of lightning stored in it, ye can disliked it as too troublesome.


    However, with the continuous hunting of soul beasts and soul masters with the blue electric dagger, it has been completely transformed into a dark dagger, and the strong power of lightning on it seems to be mottled, a little more frightening and murderous.


    If you take it out, it won''t be the same.


    "Spy of Wuhun hall! No matter how high sounding you say, it''s nothing more than empty words." another elder of blue power overlord sect angrily said, "yusirius has long died in Douluo continent, and it''s impossible to leave any inheritance."


    Lying on the bed, ye can is constantly recovering from his injury. With his strong blood constitution and martial spirit, plus the healing magic medicine obtained from the mall exchange system, his body can recover in a month.


    You know, there has never been such a situation on Douluo.


    Soul masters who own the power of space are very rare, let alone survive the turbulence of space.


    Not only did he not die, but he could recover to his peak state in a short time. He was the only one in the world who could do it.


    Ye can calls out the death blue electric dagger from the storage space and puts it in his right hand. In the dark dagger, I don''t know when there is an extra purple gold crystal core, which has a huge energy fluctuation.


    The fire elder was suddenly very excited and said, "it''s it! Death blue electric dagger!"


    A dragon chant sounded behind him.


    Huochang is always one of the three elder worshippers of soul Douluo level. Although his martial spirit is not the martial spirit of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, his blood is pure and has mutated into the martial spirit of blazing fire dragon!


    The variation of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex''s martial soul. Its martial soul attribute is a very powerful fire attribute. It is said that the flame of the fiery dragon''s martial soul is very close to the ultimate fire attribute.


    It is precisely because of the strong flame that he has become one of the most powerful combat forces of the blue electric overlord.


    At the same time when the Dragon chant sounded, the spirit eye white tiger soul sleeping in ye can suddenly woke up, and an earth shaking roar of tiger roared.


    As one of the ancestors of the top ten tiger soul beasts in ancient times, Lingmou white tiger fought with the dragon soul beasts on the wasteland. Moreover, the dark gold claw bear metacarpal bone owned by Ye can was also a powerful soul beast that used the dragon soul beasts as food.


    At the same time that the blazing dragon made a dragon chant, the power of the two best soul beasts woke up.


    The fire elder obviously felt his martial spirit trembling. This obvious suppression made him a little out of breath.


    However, how could a soul master at the level of soul Douluo recognize counsellors in front of low-level soul masters and immediately release more powerful soul power.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the three elders turned and blocked ye can. He released the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex spirit, and a Tyrannosaurus Rex with lightning light exposed his white teeth.


    "What do you want to do? Protect the spy?" Yu Jingjing put on an offensive posture. He and the three elders had no fire and water, so they choked when they caught the opportunity.


    "Fire elder, he is a disciple of the jade Sirius. The death blue electric dagger is the best proof. I hope you don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    "Tianzheng, you are the leader of the blue power overlord sect. You can make a decision on this matter!"


    The fire elder''s eyes still glittered with shock. The death blue electric dagger is the treasure of the blue electric overlord. The power of death and the power of thunder contained in it are two opposite forces. It''s not easy to grasp those two forces.


    "I want to see if this little dagger is true or false!"


    Yujingzhi quietly exerts his soul power and comes to ye can. His right hand goes straight to the death blue electric dagger.


    A flicker of greed!


    Beyond the crystal blue electric dagger, it is also one of the best weapons on Douluo continent!


    "Go to hell, boy!"


    With a roar, yujingzhi''s left hand turned into thunder, and the dragon head went straight to ye can''s chest.


    He''s scared!


    The disciple who was afraid of jade Sirius would become the master of blue electric overlord Zong again. If he had not met jade Sirius in World War I, he could not have become a joke in the Zong.


    The wrist of Ye can''s right hand turns over, and the death blue electric dagger bursts out a gray breath of death, which turns into a pair of gray death palms and sends it to the body attacked by the jade scene.


    "Be careful!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Yutianzheng turned into a wild Tyrannosaurus Rex and immediately took off, staring at the two people in front of him.

 Chapter 376

    In the eyes of the elders of the blue electric overlord clan, such a weak soul master can''t escape Yujing''s move "Thunder Dragon Head".


    After all, jade scenery is a strong soul saint. The difference between the two is too great.


    "Just like your master, die in my thunder!" Yu Jingzhi roared disgustingly.


    Now that his intention has been exposed, he will not continue to hide it.


    The death blue electric dagger suddenly burst out an extremely powerful force less than half a minute away from yujingzhi, and the direction stabbed was the thunder light with extremely strong attack power.


    The violent collision suddenly sounded, "bang!"


    A black light gradually became strong, and even yutianzheng had to be shocked.


    "That''s the light of death!"


    The fire elder held his hands tightly together. He said excitedly, "this dagger must have absorbed many undead and had the ability to protect the Lord."


    But the truth is not how powerful this dagger is.


    But when ye can on the bed uses the dagger, an extremely pure spiritual force emerges from his body.


    It was the power of the scarlet queen. In order to deal with emergencies, she forcibly temporarily stored the power of a punch in ye can''s hand before sleeping!


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, this son seemed ordinary, but he had the power to fight with the soul saint.


    Yujingzhi was frightened by the dagger in front of him, and his chest was shocked. Obviously, this move didn''t take advantage of him.


    Angry, he showed his martial spirit again. Seven soul rings emerged behind him, and the third purple soul ring burst out with a touch of light!


    "The third soul skill, Thunder Dragon Armor!"


    Thunder Dragon Head and Thunder Dragon armour are the third soul skills of jade scenery, but the forms are different.


    Blue Dragon scales appear on yujingzhi''s body in rows. They are arranged like beads. There are subtle soul force fluctuations on the Dragon scales!


    This Dragon Armor is extremely hard. Even if it is a strong attack on the soul saint, it may not be a breach defense.


    Just


    The black dagger is extremely sharp. When it is strong, it will be strong without flinching. The Blue Dragon Armor is polished into golden light.


    "What..."


    A drop of blood fell on the ground, and then there was the second drop, the third drop


    Yujing was stunned. How could this be possible!


    His thunder dragon is unbreakable, and he is also one of the top ten strongmen of blue TV overlord Zong!


    The strong killing machine gradually approached the flesh of the jade scene, and a trace of cold meaning spread all over his body.


    The jade scene quickly condensed the power of lightning, and then the Yellow Soul Ring flashed.


    "The first soul skill, the wrath of lightning!"


    He''s gambling!


    This is the territory of the blue electricity overlord sect. The sect leader has opened the martial spirit to protect him. This yellow mouth child can''t poison himself.


    But the dagger went deep into the muscles of the jade scene. Another half centimeter could cut off his neck artery.


    "Stop it!"


    Yu Tianzheng, who was late, finally took the shot. He saw a dragon claw appear out of thin air and forcibly play away the cold dagger.


    Boom! All the daggers pierced into the nearby stone pillar.


    Yujingzhi was already sweating with fear, and the blood on the ground was dazzling!


    He staggered to his feet from the wooden door, his blue eyes full of anger.


    A weak soul master didn''t even get out of bed. One move broke his defense.


    What a powerful dagger. If you can take it for yourself, isn''t the whole blue power overlord clan in your bag?


    Yu Tianzheng looked stern and said, "as an elder of the blue electric overlord sect, what crime should I commit if I rashly tried to hurt the sect disciples regardless of my identity?"


    In fact, he could have stopped the battle earlier.


    But in order to see ye can''s real strength, he didn''t do it.


    Yujing stood up straight, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and said, "he is not a soul master disciple of the blue electricity overlord sect! Sect leader, didn''t you agree before? Only after he has completed the nine turns of blue electricity can he become a formal disciple!"


    The crowd was silent again.


    They felt that the boy was not so unbearable on the surface. Would it be too much to let him really complete the impossible test.


    After performing a move, ye can almost exhausted all her physical and mental strength.


    With the characteristics of the spirit eye white tiger soul and the power of the divine level skill innate skill, ye can has already understood the essence of this move. In addition to the previous life and death killings, ye can''s understanding of this dagger has already exceeded ordinary people.


    "Dear predecessors, there''s another reason why I came back to the blue power overlord sect. It''s to make atonement for my master!"


    "Atonement?"


    Yujing sneered and said, "you deserve it. Yusirius caused trouble that year. Even cutting off your head is not enough to make up for it. If he came to apologize in person, I can solve him myself."


    Ye canqiang stood up from the bed, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    But his eyes were full of perseverance, "it''s useless to say more. Since there is an assessment of entering the sect, I''ll be the one who passed."


    "So you agree to complete the blue nine turn?"


    "I don''t know how long it will take for the best soul master in the sect to finish?" Ye can looks at the people and asks.


    Now everyone was embarrassed because no one had finished it at all.


    "Naturally, it''s a year." Yujing thought about it and said it casually for a time.


    "Oh, that''s enough for me for half a month." Ye can nods.


    "..." everyone was surprised. The child didn''t know the depth.


    "Ye can, you''re crazy! You don''t know how difficult it is to turn blue nine. At first, your master just stopped at the seventh turn. It will kill you!" the three elders turned and said, "Lord, we all know ye can''s qualifications. Give him a period of time to grow up, he can become an excellent soul master."


    "What qualifications does he have?"


    Yu Jingjing whispered, "at his age, he is still a great soul master, not to mention an elite disciple of the blue electric overlord sect. Even the most ordinary soul master is better than him!"


    Yuming retorted, "Yujing, didn''t he dissolve your sneak attack just now?"


    "I didn''t do my best on purpose!" Yu Jing said to her neck.


    Yutianzheng waved his hand to stop the quarrel, "Ye can, in a week, I will arrange the first test of blue power nine turns. You only have one week to improve your strength."


    Ye can touches his hot right hand, "yes!"

 Chapter 377

    The hall of blue electric overlord.


    "Tianzheng, how do you feel about the strength of the disciple of yusirius?"


    Sitting on the throne, Yu Tianzheng thought for a moment, "if only from the strength point of view, it should be more than the soul saint. He was so seriously injured, I''m afraid the soul power was affected."


    "I remember he said he challenged the soul master of the Wu soul hall. Is that true?"


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible. According to the character of the Wulin hall, if such an excellent soul master can''t be incorporated, he''ll be destroyed. Don''t forget, the Wulin hall is guarded by many titles. Even if ye can is strong, he can''t escape."


    "Anyway, this son can be taught."


    "Yes, elder Huo, the blue power overlord sect has not had a soul master genius with excellent qualifications for a long time! Apart from Yu Tianheng, there is no soul master in the young generation who can shoulder the future! So I hope this ye can can really surprise me."


    The fire elder touched his white beard and said in a deep voice, "this son''s soul power level is really hard to see. If it can exceed the expectation, then we blue power overlord clan can be regarded as an heir. The old clan leader''s body is getting worse and worse. If there is another war, we are afraid we will disappear on Douluo continent."


    At this time, the blue power overlord Zong has come to the edge of a cliff, green and yellow!


    The old generation of soul masters are gradually losing their combat effectiveness, while the young generation of soul masters have no potential to grow.


    Yu Tianzheng rubbed his temples and said in a deep voice, "elder fire, I think you have high expectations for him. Do you have any opinion?"


    The fire elder thought for a moment and said, "in my eyes, he is the second jade Sirius. When he can''t use his soul power, he almost killed the jade scene. Such exquisite fighting skills are unique. I''m afraid I can''t find a second person in Douluo mainland. Moreover, I believe in the vision of jade Sirius."


    Yutianzheng sighed, "maybe..."


    The strength of a soul master is directly related to the level of soul power.


    No matter how powerful a soul master at the soul Saint level is, it is impossible to defeat a title Douluo.


    The gap between soul power can never be filled by any combat skill.


    Blue electric overlord lives in the remote mountains in the northwest region.


    The Third Elder shook his head reluctantly and said, "you are still too anxious. I know you want to help the rise of blue power overlord Zong instead of yusirius, but it will not happen overnight."


    "Three elders, since I''m here, it''s all destined."


    "But your soul power level... Any soul master in our sect is stronger than you."


    Ye can touched his still trembling and hot right hand. His eyes were firm and said, "I have my own measure! But I want to ask the three elders, what is the blue electricity nine turn?"


    The three elders first turned out a white pill from their arms, handed it to ye can and said, "this pill is Peiyuan pill, which is the healing medicine in our sect!"


    "Let''s talk about the nine turns of blue electricity first! You know that the predecessor of blue electricity overlord sect was a small family of soul masters?!"


    "I heard master mention it."


    "At the beginning, several ancestors of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family established the clan after becoming the soul Douluo of level 80. With the strength of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex''s martial spirit, they gradually became the mighty clan in Douluo mainland, and several ancestors stood in the peak forest of Douluo mainland."


    "However, as time goes on, the soul master disciples trained by the blue electricity overlord sect are not as good as one generation, and they almost fell apart hundreds of years ago. Fortunately, a genius came out of the sect at that time! He broke through and became the soul Douluo in less than 20 years, turned the tide and preserved the blood of the sect. Later, the ancestor entered the realm of the title Douluo In the realm, the thunderbolt Fang Tianji killed many soul masters of the same realm. "


    "When the ancestor was about to die, he turned all his strength into an artificial secret place, and left the test of nine turns of blue electricity. Only the soul master who has completed eight turns of them can enter the secret place and inherit the inheritance of the elder. But for hundreds of years, no soul master has completed it, and even your master has fallen in the seventh turn."


    "What was the first turn after that week?"


    Yuming stretched out five fingers and said in a deep voice, "kill five thousand year old soul beasts in one hour!"


    Ye can was shocked and said, "can no soul master disciple in the blue power overlord sect complete such a simple test?"


    Yuming shook his head. "Do you think there is no age limit for the nine turns of blue electricity? Only soul masters under the age of 15 can turn it on!"


    At the age of 15, most soul masters are at the level of soul respect. It seems that they can''t finish the fight of five thousand year old soul beasts alone, unless they have the wall hanging ability like Tang San or ye can''s anti sky system.


    "Are you sure? If there''s no need to break in, I can talk to the old patriarch. You''re a disciple of the jade Sirius. I think the old patriarch must hope you can return to the blue power overlord sect."


    Ye can shook his head and said, "three elders, I''m sure to finish it."


    Yuming sighed. His eyes were full of worry. It was blue electricity nine turns. The soul master who can complete it must be made by heaven!


    "Besides, your dagger is the top weapon of the blue electric overlord clan. It can even be said to be a sharp weapon that surpasses everything on the Douluo continent. You can take it as the treasure of the town clan."


    "As for the soul master who attacked you, he is one of the seven elders of our clan and the youngest and most powerful among the top ten elders. As for his relationship with you, it was he who set a trap to drive yusirius out of the blue electricity overlord clan!"


    "Oh? Is that him? It seems that this guy''s good day is coming to an end." Ye can''s mouth is filled with a smile.

 Chapter 378

    Wu soul hall!


    In a magnificent hall, bibidong, dressed in a gorgeous white robe and holding a purple and gold crutch, sat on the magnificent throne. Beside her stood seven of the most outstanding soul masters of the young generation in the Wu soul hall.


    They are called the golden generation!


    This is the martial soul hall. They are recruited from all corners of the mainland. They have extremely high-quality talents both at the martial soul and at the wedding.


    Behind these excellent soul masters stood two famous Title Douluo.


    But in this magnificent papal palace, a man in a suit looked out of place. He had a cigar in his mouth, and the rising white smoke covered his sad face.


    "Under the crown of the great pope!"


    "On behalf of the Xingluo Empire, I salute the Pope of the Wuhun hall."


    Bibidong nodded slightly and whispered, "are you the spokesman of Xingluo emperor?"


    The suit man respectfully said, "the spokesman doesn''t deserve it. He just takes a message for emperor Xingluo."


    Bidong''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly, "what''s up?"


    "It''s for the opening of Xingluo secret territory."


    The suit man was not afraid of the pressure of the title Douluo. He continued to take a sip and said, "I don''t know if there is a selected soul master in the Wulin hall?"


    Bibidong is still worried about ye can''s escape, and the Xingluo Empire opened the secret territory at this time. Isn''t it just a joke to see his Wulin hall?


    "A few days ago, a young man came to the Wu soul hall and made the Wu soul hall restless. I heard that he had a close relationship with emperor Xingluo. I don''t know whether it was true or false?"


    The suit man''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I''ve heard a little about it, but it''s difficult to distinguish whether it''s true or false. I''m afraid only emperor Xingluo himself can solve this mystery. However, whether it''s true or false, the secret realm has an appointment in advance. Please consult the soul master disciple under the emperor''s crown who will decide to go as soon as possible."


    Ghost Douluo said coldly, "how do I feel that there is a smell of conspiracy in it? Maybe others don''t know, but I clearly remember that the boy is the most outstanding soul master of your Xingluo Empire and the inheritor of Xingluo emperor!"


    Ye can is obviously bullied in the Wulin hall. Can the old man Xingluo emperor stand idly by?


    He is a wise man. As everyone knows, he sent someone to enter the secret place. In fact, he took the opportunity to retaliate!


    The Xingluo emperor of the soul master world is a famous short protector!


    "You''re kidding. It sounds outrageous for the young man to pick the whole Wuhun hall alone. You know, there are so many excellent soul masters in the Wuhun hall. Any one of them has the ability to connect with heaven. Even if it''s a formal duel, the young man can''t win one."


    This is obviously boasting about the martial soul hall, but after careful consideration, it seems that there is something in the words.


    However, the people in the Wulin hall were speechless, because the process of the matter was very outrageous, and the boy was just like opening the door


    "And there is no big gap between Xingluo emperor and Wuhun hall. There is no need to send a soul master to disturb your purity."


    The man in the suit looked unreliable, but what he said was reasonable, and no one could find anything wrong.


    Bibidong was silent. Should she send these excellent soul masters to the secret place.


    A killer mace has been destroyed in the arena. If this group of soul masters have any accidents again, the future of wusoul hall will go downhill.


    "What are you hesitating about? Xingluo emperor has vowed to protect the soul masters in the martial soul hall. Moreover, Xingluo empire will send two soul masters of soul Douluo level to assist in escorting."


    Two soul duels are enough to give face to the martial soul hall.


    Ju Douluo thought for a long time and issued a eunuch like voice, "what level of soul masters will go down this time when you open the secret territory of Xingluo Empire?"


    "You''re afraid that the level of the soul masters sent by Xingluo Empire to the secret place is too high, and the soul masters in the Wulin hall can''t grab resources. You can rest assured that the soul masters who enter the secret place this time are of the same age, and the natural level won''t vary too much."


    Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo looked at BI bidong at the same time. They felt that this secret place was an opportunity for the young soul master generation. Even if it was dangerous, it was necessary to try.


    "In that case, it''s settled. After selecting the soul master, I''ll go to Xingluo empire with you."


    The man in suit bowed to bibidong and said, "thank you for your coronation."


    After the suit man left.


    Bibidong rubbed his temples. What the Xingluo Empire did was a little abnormal.


    According to ye can''s performance in that fight, his qualification can be said to be shaking the past and the present. The younger generation of Wuhun hall has no confrontation.


    I''m afraid such a qualification is once in a million years in the soul master world.


    But... The young man acted wisely and used space transmission to escape. There was no possibility of survival.


    Can anyone use the power of space?!


    "The golden generation of the Wulin hall is worshipped at the moon pass. You are responsible for their safety when they go to the Xingluo Empire this time. I want you to ensure that none of them can have any accidents!"


    "Yes, the Pope."


    Bibidong fondly touched hulena''s small head and whispered, "this trip to Xingluo empire is likely to encounter danger. Are you afraid?"


    Hulina shook her head and said, "don''t be afraid! Because there is a master to protect me!"


    When Bibi Dongton was a little impatient, the voice said: "if the situation is special, just protect hulina and Yan."


    A title Douluo he Qiqiang is big. Even if they are besieged by the strong, they may escape.


    Hu Liena and Yan play an important role in the martial soul hall, especially Hu Liena. Her Nine Tailed demon fox is a rare martial soul. As long as she transforms into nine tailed sky fox, Hu Liena is expected to become the strongest soul master.


    Yan is the key to the inheritance of secondary gods.


    "The Pope is crowned. At this time, do I need to inquire about the state of xingluodi?"


    Xingluo emperor rarely makes moves in Douluo mainland. It is rumored in the soul division that the strong Xingluo emperor has closed down. The next time he shows up, he will either break through to the next level or die.


    "Take the scout from the Wuhun hall. Be sure to find out about xingluodi. If he is really closed, we don''t have to be so nervous."

 Chapter 379

    The death of the young man who singled out the martial soul hall has long been reported in Douluo mainland.


    But we didn''t expect that ye can was not finished, but was planning to revive the blue power overlord zongmen.


    After two days of in-depth understanding, ye can comes to a conclusion.


    Just one person wants to change the decadent sect for many years? It''s a dream.


    Since he saw the real strength of the disciples of the blue electricity overlord sect, he regretted that he shouldn''t have boasted in front of the three elders.


    Because this disciple is really unusual. It''s just cabbage. Open the fucking door for cabbage and the dishes are home.


    If you fight against Wu soul hall, you may be hit.


    However, at this time, the blue power overlord Zong was next to the martial arts platform.


    Several teenagers talked and laughed together.


    "Boss, I heard that a true disciple of jade Sirius came out of zongmen recently?"


    "And he wants to challenge the ancient trial of the Pope?"


    The young man known as the "boss" is called Yu shaotian. He doesn''t have the highest seniority in this group of soul teachers, but his qualification is the best. He heard about this young man named ye can and knew that he was about to challenge.


    However, the nine turns of blue electricity are as difficult as heaven. No cat or dog can pass.


    "In my opinion, the person who can complete the nine turns of blue electricity is our boss. That ye can is a joke, because his soul power is only more than ten levels..."


    "But I heard that he was recognized by the blue point dagger of death... Is he really a genius?"


    Yu shaotian held his shoulder and still didn''t speak. What''s the secret death dagger? It was the first time he had heard the name.


    If it''s very powerful, ah Zheng led a group of losers to bully Xiao Ming. I heard that the man was badly hurt and didn''t take action. Instead, Xiao Ming has been protecting him


    "And I also heard that for this dagger, the patriarch went to the back mountain with the elders to identify it. Later, the boy moved his hand with the elders..."


    "Then?" Yu shaotian asked coldly.


    All the elders of the sect have a high level of soul power. Isn''t that a teenager of more than ten levels? Dare to do it if there is so much difference in strength. Are you looking for death?


    "No, then, this matter has become a secret of the sect. The sect leader won''t let it spread."


    "Look, that''s the boy!"


    The crowd turned their heads and saw two teenagers coming slowly.


    "Brother ye can, is your physical condition really OK?"


    "It''s no big deal," said Ye can, pale and obviously not back to the peak. "Xiaoming, there''s one thing I''ve always wanted to say. As the future successor of zongmen, your previous view must be changed. You know that tolerating the scum of the family to make waves is a sign of being extremely irresponsible to zongmen."


    "Then... What should I do?" Xiao Ming asked with a frown.


    "Establish dignity and make an example of others."


    "Ah? Who is the chicken?"


    "That''s the grandson I recognized the other day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xiaoming, as the future inheritor of the blue power overlord clan, has incomparable qualifications among his peers, especially his fighting talent.


    Even so, he has not made up his mind to challenge the blue nine turn.


    At the beginning, the ancestor of blue power overlord Zong formulated rules. No one should intervene after any disciple decides to test, otherwise the inheritance hidden in the secret environment will be destroyed automatically, which means that forced challenge may die.


    "But don''t worry, I''ll clean up the door for you if you can''t do that scum!"


    In fact, ye can is bitter about those two sticks. He can''t sleep unless he gets rid of them.


    "I suddenly feel that there are many places. You are very similar to uncle yusirius!"


    The ruthless means and the character of revenge are very similar.


    Ye can didn''t ask what he looked like, but replied with a polite but elegant smile.


    This little patriarch can teach him first. If he can''t, he will change people immediately; Don''t expect ye can to be a patriarch. He belongs to the whole world. How can he live in a small sect.


    "Brother ye can, the martial arts platform of zongmen is in front!"


    The martial arts platform is thousands of square meters, which is cut from a whole stone.


    But at the southernmost side of the platform, there is a gray stone tablet, which is particularly conspicuous, engraved with the names of many soul masters.


    Ye can thinks that this should be a ranking of some kind of force value; Just like the exam at school that year, the ranking of the whole school will be posted on the bulletin board.


    "That''s the strength ranking list. Disciples under the age of 20 can improve their ranking through competition. All rankings will be displayed on the stone tablet."


    "What about your ranking?" Ye can didn''t see Yu Xiaoming''s name on the stone tablet.


    Yu Xiaoming blushed and said, "I haven''t participated in any battle on martial arts platform..."


    He is different from the general disciples of the blue electricity overlord sect. He can enter and leave the sect gate at will. In order to increase Yu Xiaoming''s growth speed, the sect leader gave him a lot of rights, some of which can not participate in any competition.


    "Who is the person who ranks first?" Ye can sees a name, Yumiao.


    "At this time, brother Yu Miao is the first. He is an outstanding soul master of the younger generation in our sect. He has become a strong soul sect at the age of 16."


    "And brother Yu Tianmiao''s martial spirit is a variant of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex! It combines the attributes of water and thunder, making him have the most terrible attack power."


    Mine and water properties?


    "Thunder is a strong attack, and water can conduct electricity. It''s a good attack combination."


    But a soul sect is still too weak for himself.


    "Where is the merit Hall of the blue power overlord clan?" Ye can suddenly asks.


    Yesterday, ye can''s soul power has been restored to the realm of great soul master. If he takes another cultivation pill, he can restore his soul power to the realm of soul respect.

 Chapter 380

    Moreover, the dragon power contained in Peiyuan pill can increase the fit of Ye can''s martial soul.


    Blue electric overlord sect is one of the top three sects. Although its scale is not as large as that of Wulin hall, there are no less things to be had.


    In particular, rare "creatures" like alchemists are extremely rare on Douluo.


    Because the martial soul of an alchemist must be fire attribute and wood attribute, so as to integrate all kinds of miraculous drugs and fairy grass and give full play to its efficacy.


    Peiyuan pill is a pill developed by blue power overlord sect, which can help sect disciples continuously improve the purity of martial soul.


    You should know that the same martial soul also has a quality gap. It is this subtle gap that leads to the different innate soul power of the soul master.


    "Brother ye can, is it the Peiyuan pill given to you by the third elder?" Yu Xiaoming said curiously.


    Because among the disciples of the blue power overlord sect, only Yuming has enough Peiyuan pills.


    "The three elders also want me to complete the first turn of the nine turns of blue electricity. This pill has helped me a lot."


    "Well... May I ask you a question?"


    "Of course."


    "What''s your martial spirit? And what''s your soul power level? You know, many disciples were baffled at the first turn..."


    "My martial spirit is nothing special, and my soul power is not enough to show off; what''s worse, I''m seriously injured now, and it''s hard to say whether I can pass a test." Ye can sighed. His divine level system refused to show up, resulting in the current situation being very passive.


    "Are you ye can? The traitor''s disciple?"


    Among a group of soul masters not far away, a burly man looked up and down at ye can.


    Around him were a group of pompous young soul masters, all with disdain and arrogance.


    "Who is he?" Ye can frowns. The man can judge that he is a competitive man only by his appearance; And through the fluctuation of each other''s soul power, it can be determined that this guy is very angry.


    Yu Xiaoming quickly pulls ye can''s arm and whispers, "he is the core soul master disciple of the sect. His name is Yu shaotian. He awakens the iconic martial soul blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex of the sect. Moreover, this man is ruthless. We''d better leave quickly."


    "Don''t hurry. I''m very interested in this cruel man." Ye can looks up and sees that the other party ranks 15th in the combat power ranking.


    There is such a rank in the whole sect. If it develops smoothly in the future, there is a great chance to be a main war soul division.


    "Oh? You know me very well, young man." Ye can squints and stares at the man half his head higher in front of him.


    "After all, there are few traitors in the sect who want to return to their ancestors. Is that ''the prodigal son doesn''t change his money?'' but it''s a pity that this is the blue power overlord sect. You have to have enough strength to be a prodigal son."


    The crowd surrounded ye can and their eyes were full of provocation.


    "Yu shaotian, you should speak in a measured way. Don''t buckle your hat for others!" Xiao Ming stretched out his hand and was a little angry.


    Seeing that these teenagers were very hostile, ye can stretched out his hand to protect Xiaoming behind, "the prodigal son you said is really not suitable for me, because I am gold, you won''t understand."


    Everyone frowned when they heard this. The implication of this sentence was to say, "everyone present is rubbish. As a genius, labor and capital disdain to be with you.".


    "I''ve seen the shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless. Ye can, dare you gamble with labor and capital."


    "How to bet? The lottery is too small. I''m not interested."


    "Let''s fight in the martial arts field here. If we lose, call each other ''Grandpa''!"


    Ye can''s mouth tilted slightly and he was helpless. "The disciples of the blue power overlord sect are really funny. I haven''t been here for a few days. I recognize my two grandchildren!"


    "Arrogance, I advise you to shout loudly at that time to avoid the pain of skin and flesh." Yu shaotian''s eyes radiated the ultimate obscure light, and the bones in his right hand made a slight noise.


    "Boss, do you really want to fight? He fought with the elder..."


    Yu shaotian kicked the disciple in the stomach, "labor and capital is to defeat him! Don''t stop anyone."


    Can''t he see that ye can is seriously injured? This must have been beaten by the elder, just in time to "kill him while he is ill.".


    Yu Xiaoming quickly grabbed ye can''s arm and whispered, "brother ye can, don''t fight; I''ll find the third elder to rescue."


    But before ye can reply, he sees two soul masters coming not far away.


    One of them has a white goatee. Years have left vicissitudes on his face. His right hand falls slightly. It seems that he has been seriously injured and has no vitality.


    The other is a middle-aged man with high spirits. His strong body looks domineering and his eyes lock ye can.


    "He is the disciple of jade Sirius?" the middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    The goat beard smiled and said, "after the jade Sirius left the blue power overlord sect, the whole sect was in a desperate situation. Now his disciples have come back. I''m very happy."


    "What are the qualifications of this child?"


    The old man reached out and stroked his white beard, "I believe the eyes of jade Sirius."


    A golden light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the middle-aged man, and ye can''s overall situation appeared in front of him.


    He analyzed: "blood and meridians are second-class, which is also a talented soul master. But his soul power level is not satisfactory, and according to my judgment, the year of his first soul ring is less than 100 years."


    "This is the strange thing. Since he is a disciple of the jade Sirius, he is fully capable of configuring a century old soul ring..."


    "You said he defeated a sect elder?"


    "It was a complete victory to use the death blue electric dagger to break the defense without using the martial soul."


    "What? How could this be possible?" the middle-aged man was surprised. There was always a saying of hierarchical suppression in the soul division, not to mention that the boy didn''t use his soul power at all.


    "What''s more incredible is that he accepted the test of nine turns of blue electricity and had to finish it in a very short time."


    "You blue power overlord clan can really play. The secret territory left by your ancestors needs to be obtained with your life. Isn''t it good to leave it directly to future generations?"


    The old man shook his head. "Things are not as simple as you think. Not all disciples can bear the inheritance left in the secret territory."

 Chapter 381

    Looking at the two strong soul masters pointing at themselves not far away, they didn''t mean to dissuade.


    Ye can suddenly understands that these two people want to see his real strength.


    "Brother ye can hasn''t recovered from his injury. I''ll fight with you!"


    Yu Xiaoming, who has always been famous for his cowardice in the blue power overlord clan, actually stood up to challenge alone at this time.


    This sentence attracted more disciples to watch.


    Yu shaotian''s divine color sank slightly, and his right hand held tightly involuntarily; He has long despised Xiaoming as a coward. Why can he enjoy special care in zongmen? As an excellent generation, he is far from being treated.


    However, everyone secretly said that Yu Xiaoming was the illegitimate son of the three elders. Xiaoming''s parents are just trying to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Yu shaotian sneered and said, "why, you think I will be afraid of you if there are three elders to support me?"


    "San Chang is always my teacher. He will naturally stand on my side." the black scorched mark on the back of Yu Xiaoming''s right hand has begun to burn gradually.


    "Whether it''s a student or illegitimate child, I think you know better than anyone." Yu shaotian laughed.


    "You can insult me, but you can''t insult the three elders!"


    There was a faint smile on the corner of Yu shaotian''s mouth, and his voice said sharply: "I''ve stabbed your pain? You with the blue electric tyrant dragon soul, where do you belong to the spirit of the sect? Even if you don''t dare to rank, I''m bullied by ah Zheng every day. If I were you, I would have no face to live."


    The martial arts platform of blue electric overlord Zong is not only a place to increase the combat effectiveness of his disciples, but also a place to solve the contradictions between soul masters.


    "And I might as well tell you that I completed the first nine turn of blue electricity half a month ago." Yu shaotian was arrogant. "Unlike you who are greedy for life and afraid of death and dare not challenge."


    "It''s not easy to rank. When Xiaoming defeats you, he can completely replace you." Ye can notes that there are too many soul masters gathered here, and there are many strong elders watching.


    Xiao Ming''s identity can''t be revealed. If the old patriarch''s plan fails because of himself today, it would be a great sin.


    "It''s just that we can''t fight today. Let''s wait until we finish our work in the hall of merit."


    Yu shaotian is just a soul sect, which does not pose a threat to ye can.


    At this time, it''s better to fight and quarrel here than go to the merit hall to exchange some Peiyuan pills. At present, his biggest task is to restore to the soul respect level in seven days.


    Yu shaotian said frivolously, "these children don''t believe the excuse. You have a good intention to say it; you can''t leave without a fight today."


    "Yu shaotian, don''t force me!"


    Xiaoming''s right hand is flashing thunder light and grabs Yu shaotian''s neck. The speed is so fast that the soul masters have no time to respond.


    "Dare to attack me!" although Yu shaotian was surprised at the speed of the other party, Xiao Ming''s strength was often mentioned by others, which was the existence of zongmen at the bottom.


    "Open the soul of martial arts!"


    "The second soul skill, thunder!"


    The jade shaotian is completed at one go, and the Yellow Soul Ring flashes. The exclusive characteristics of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex''s martial soul are reflected incisively and vividly in him.


    Surrounded by the power of lightning, Yu shaotian punched Yu Xiaoming in the chest. The hatred of starting is like the hatred of taking his wife!


    Yu Xiaoming''s body, like a broken kite, went straight to the stone tablet of Yanwu platform.


    "Coward!" Yu shaotian said angrily, "I thought I was going to have a good fight, but I didn''t even dare to open the martial spirit."


    Ye can is also surprised. Why did Xiao Ming take this move by force?!


    "Ye can, I advise you to get out of our blue power overlord as soon as possible."


    A wretched soul master said in Yu shaotian''s ear, "boss, the fire elder is coming, right in the martial arts field."


    Elder Huo attaches great importance to ye can, which has been spread in zongmen for a long time,


    Yu shaotian frowned. If the three elders came, he was not afraid at all, but the fire elder was different. Although he was a famous sect worship elder and one of the three soul duels of the blue electric overlord sect, his martial spirit was incompatible with the blue electric overlord dragon, and his fierce degree was no less than the title of the first beast martial spirit.


    Moreover, his position in the sect is unusual. Even the sect leader is afraid of him.


    "Go away! I''m in a good mood today. Let you go!"


    Ye can shakes her head. It seems that Xiaoming still has a long way to go to shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    When Xiao Ming makes a move, ye can is sure that he has the strength to defeat Yu shaotian; But at the last moment, he gave up the martial spirit.


    Maybe Xiao Ming''s virgin heart is overflowing, maybe he doesn''t want to show his strength.


    But either way, Xiao Ming is not suitable to be the patriarch at this time.


    "Unfortunately, Grandpa, I''m in a bad mood today. I especially want to hit people!"


    "What?"


    Yu shaotian turned and looked at ye can. His eyes narrowed slightly. An extremely strong desire to fight and that bloodthirsty desire spread on his body.


    "Do you want to die, ye can?" Yu shaotian held his head up like a hell demon and opened the soul ring again.


    "Then let''s see if you have this ability!" Ye can said and took out a dagger with a flashing blue light.


    "There are two reasons to teach you a lesson today. One is to teach Xiao Ming how to manage his disciples. The other is to tell you that the blue power overlord sect is an educated sect. You are lucky to be its disciple. Don''t offend others'' elders at will and humiliate the sect!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 382

    "I don''t know how to live or die. It''s not up to you to teach me!" Yu shaotian was completely angered. As an excellent disciple of the sect.


    No one has ever dared to talk to him like this except his master.


    "Kill God!"


    With the recovery of soul power, ye can''s skills are gradually waking up.


    The strong and fearful murderous spirit condensed into a terrible black and gradually dispersed around ye can.


    They felt a strong sense of oppression in an instant, as if they were choked and out of breath.


    Yu shaotian was the first to be attacked. The black murderous spirit surrounded him, as if countless monsters were spying on a delicious fat sheep.


    "What a murderous spirit."


    The middle-aged soul master who had been standing behind his back couldn''t help admiring, "I''m afraid all the soul masters present can''t reach his ability to gasify."


    The old man Baihu subconsciously wanted to prevent the situation from happening further, "no, ye Canqi killed his heart!"


    "Don''t worry about shooting first, we can also evaluate his strength. After all, this move is rare in the field of murderous Qi." the middle-aged soul master stopped with a smile.


    "What? You mean he''s from the capital of killing? How is that possible!"


    "There are few soul masters who have mastered the field of killing Qi in the whole Douluo continent. This skill can''t be disguised."


    "It''s unbelievable how a teenager could survive in such a cruel environment." the old man with white Hu''s back glittered with the light of thunder. If the soul master with the title Douluo saw this scene, he would be surprised, because the old man condensed the power of lightning into a liquid. You know that this concentration of lightning soul power has great lethality, As long as the opponent meets half a drop, he is either dead or disabled.


    The middle-aged soul master could not hide his surprise in his eyes. He sighed, "The horror of the capital of killing is not survival, but that if you want to get out of the city, you must go to hell, become a god of killing and get the field of God of killing! I have visited Douluo mainland for many years and admire the soul master who can get out of the capital of killing; because I met the soul emperor who was lucky to run out of the capital of killing. Whenever someone mentioned the city of death, he was like a madman The body still couldn''t help shaking. "


    The old man Bai Hu pondered for a moment and said, "the capital of killing can frighten a soul Emperor... But I really want to understand that the dagger in ye can''s hand is afraid to kill more than 100 people."


    The rules of the capital of killing have long been spread to the mainland by the soul masters who can come out. When the soul skills and soul rings are invalid, the only way to defeat the enemy is by fighting skills.


    If the fighting skills are enough to stand out from the heroes!


    This son can be cultivated, even though his cultivation talent seems to be poor at present.


    The middle-aged soul master stared at ye can all the time. His thick black eyebrows picked up and said, "it is said that the scope of murderous gas should not be so. The murderous gas condensed by yusirius was only 30 meters, but the boy was obviously much higher. Does it mean that he has understood a higher level of skills?"


    Martial arts stage.


    Those melon eating disciples whose soul power level did not reach level 40 almost all fell in ye can''s field of killing gods. Because their own defense was too low, they were already strong bow and crossbow when they tried to resist. More disciples lay on the ground sweating and waving their hands, as if struggling at the gate of hell.


    Only Yu shaotian and another soul master of blue electric overlord sect can support hard with their own soul power.


    Ye can slowly walks to Yu shaotian, holding the dark blue electric dagger in his right hand!


    "You''d better shout grandpa when you see me in the future, or the labor and capital will see you once and beat you once." Ye can''s foot stepped on Yu shaotian''s thigh, and then the crisp sound of bone fragmentation sounded.


    "Click!"


    The scream of tearing heart and cracking lung followed.


    "Ah!"


    Yu shaotian held his legs in his hands and shouted, "you dare to move me, I will let you die without a burial place!"


    "Stay with me at any time." Ye can originally wanted to use a dagger to solve this scum, but he killed a sect disciple just a few days after he came. He was afraid that he would cause gossip and break his thigh bone. It was the lightest punishment.


    As the field of killing gods dissipated, the martial arts platform also returned to its former state. The disciples of the blue electric overlord sect lying on the ground stared at ye can with the eyes of looking at monsters. Among them, the timid disciples had already peed in their pants.


    "Big... Big brother! How are you?!"


    "Do you know that my eldest brother is a true disciple of elder yujingzhi!" a unkempt soul teacher got up from the ground and said angrily.


    "Even if he is a disciple of the patriarch, he will come to this end today." Ye can said coldly.


    Then ye can comes to Xiao Ming under the gaze of everyone, "if you feel soft in the future, I may kill you."


    "Brother ye can, I......"


    At this time, Yu Xiaoming was only an 11-year-old child and had never experienced such a tragic battle.


    "Didn''t ye can only have more than ten levels of soul power? The power of that move just now shocked all of us!"


    "How majestic! How did he do it?"


    "If I could defeat Yu shaotian like him, wouldn''t I be the top soul master in the blue power overlord clan?"


    When all the soul masters expressed their admiration for ye can, a weak little girl stood at the back of the crowd, very insignificant.


    She was wearing a white skirt with several pink flowers on her black hair. She tried to stand on tiptoe and look into the distance. Her big eyes stared at ye can''s back for a long time.


    He''s so strong and handsome!


    The girl''s young little hand reached out to the void, then put it on her chest and said, "such a powerful soul master is my example."


    But a strong wind blew, followed by a roar.


    "Who released such a powerful murderous spirit in the sect?!"


    The middle-aged soul master with red hair cut through the sky and rushed to the martial arts platform with a red flame under his feet.


    "It''s elder Tianhuan!"


    One of the elders of the sect affiliated to the blue electric overlord sect. His martial spirit is the second-class martial spirit fire Thunder Dragon!


    Powerful martial soul with thunder attribute and fire attribute.


    Perhaps influenced by the martial spirit, Yu Tianhuan is hot tempered and forthright. There are also a group of little fans in the blue power overlord sect to make him an idol!


    "I just caught a few hundred year old soul beasts from the soul beast forest. I was frightened by the pressure just now. Now every soul beast is lying on the ground with shit and urine flowing together!"


    "If I know who has no eyes, I must tear him alive!"


    Yu Tianhuan stood on the challenge arena, swept over Yu shaotian surrounded by the crowd, shook his head and sighed, "was he hurt by the murderous spirit? Who beat him?"


    All the soul masters turn their heads to see ye can.

 Chapter 383

    "Oh? Is it a teenager?"


    The seven soul rings are superimposed around the body of the jade heavenly ring. The power of the soul saint is constantly released. As an affiliated elder of the blue electric overlord sect, he doesn''t need a reason to punish anyone.


    But after he carefully observed ye can, he was a little confused.


    The boy''s soul power level is very low. He really sent out the threat just now, which was like a peerless murderer?!


    But just then, the jade scene that hurried came just appeared behind ye can. Yu Tianhuan suddenly turned his eyes and raised his hand and scolded, "jade scene sent you an old thing. It''s really you who are making trouble!" he thought it was the other party who was looking for trouble and deliberately made the soul beast lose its fighting ability.


    "What are you talking about? The boy whose leg was broken is my disciple!" Yu Jingzhi got up and landed on the challenge arena. The soul masters quickly dodged a way.


    The fallen Yu shaotian is on the verge of collapse. Yu Jingzhi quickly takes out a pill from his body and feeds it. He turns his head and looks at ye can. His eyes are clearly endless murderous.


    But ye can''s strength is very strong. When he is subdued by a move, he not only doesn''t converge, but also wants to kill ye can.


    Because yujingzhi is not satisfied with the position of the elder now, he wants to eliminate all unstable factors that will affect the future before he becomes the patriarch.


    Obviously, the purpose of Ye can''s trip is to revitalize the blue power overlord Zong, which completely shattered his dream of becoming the patriarch.


    Killing ye can is the only way to make the sect continue to decay.


    As the saying goes, know yourself and know the enemy and win every battle. The mystery of Ye can makes him alert. Therefore, after careful thinking, yujingzhi hopes that someone can fight with ye can again to find out the truth.


    The important task of inquiring about ye can''s real soul power falls on his disciple Yu shaotian. Yu shaotian has reached the realm of soul sect at the age of 19. It is the best choice to use him to test ye can, but he never thought that the other party actually has such terrible power.


    Yujing whispered, "waste! You can''t even solve a soul master at the level of a great soul master. Do you deserve to be under my door?"


    His actions at this time are actually acting. There is no love between teachers and disciples in his eyes when he looks at Yu shaotian.


    "Yujing, what strong person did your good apprentice offend? It will be abandoned for the rest of his life!"


    "If I abolish my disciple, does he still want to stay in the sect?" Yu Jing said coldly.


    With Yujing''s eyes, he noticed the young soul master again.


    "Did you hurt him?" the terrible murderous spirit just now has the cultivation of soul fighting Luo in terms of strength.


    Ye can nodded indifferently and said, "yes, but I didn''t expect to cause you so much trouble; if something happens to the soul beast, I can compensate you."


    The experience of all the soul masters of the blue electric overlord sect depends on the captive soul animals, and it has long been stipulated in the sect that whoever makes the soul animals suffer losses must be severely punished.


    Yu Tianhuan said slowly, "I spent a lot of energy on those Centennial ghosts. Just when I was ready to put them in the back mountain of zongmen, I was scared by you and lost my combat effectiveness... According to the rules of zongmen, you..."


    Yu Xiaoming''s mouth is still bloodshot. "Elder, brother ye can, he is not a disciple of the sect, and he is going to have a blue electricity nine turn test next week. Do you think it''s OK this time?"


    "Blue nine turn?!"


    "You have a trace of courage. The fierce murderous spirit came from you just now?" Yu shaotian''s eyes showed more appreciation.


    This is the future hope of blue power overlord Zong.


    "You are so young that you have the strength comparable to the soul Douluo. Who are you from? Or do you come from other affiliated clan families?"


    Ye can looks up and says, "my master is jade Sirius!"


    "Are you... Are you... Yusirius, your disciple?!"


    Yutianhuan was obviously a little excited, and her right hand trembled slightly.


    "Great! How is he now? A group of our old brothers miss him very much. It was because of me, brother Sirius, that he was defeated by the villains of haotianzong..."


    Ye can smiled and said, "master, he''s fine now."


    "Hello! Yutianhuan, what are you doing? Talking about the past?"


    "Do you know that he has violated the insurmountable rules of the sect! As an affiliated elder, you don''t want to protect him!"


    Yu Jingjing''s eyes sank and said, "moreover, he hurt many disciples of the sect. Now I order you to capture him and send him to the dungeon!"


    Yu Xiaoming suddenly stood in front of Ye can and said, "brother ye can hurt Yu shaotian for me! If you want to punish him, you''d better catch me first."


    "Xiao Ming!"


    Yu Jing turned blue and said, "don''t think you can do whatever you want with the support of three elders. Now I''ll catch you together."


    "I..."


    Ye can stood up and said, "I will cultivate the loss of blue power overlord Zong. Twenty hundred year old soul beasts will catch zongnei after I finish nine turns of blue power."


    After knowing that ye can was the disciple of yusirius, yutianhuan forgot everything except excitement. "It''s just a soul beast. It''s not as terrible as some animals. I''ll catch these for you."


    "Yu Tianhuan! Do you know what you''re talking about? He''s just a disciple who hasn''t joined the sect. As an elder, you have to ignore his violation of the sect rules. I must go to the sect leader to make it clear. You hurt my beloved disciple with him..."


    Yujing exposed the villain''s face and began to stir up and fabricate facts.


    "It''s just a waste. It doesn''t just deserve it."


    While they were still arguing, a woman''s voice suddenly came.

 Chapter 384

    "Liu Tianyue? Why is she here?"


    Yujingzhi trembled when she heard the voice, and even her heart of resistance was gone.


    "This woman... What a strong momentum..." Ye can can can''t help sighing. She can be called a heroine among women if she doesn''t see someone first.


    Yu Xiaoming seemed to see a monster, and his weak body trembled constantly.


    Yutianhuan picked it from the corner of her mouth, "I knew that as long as she heard the news of yusirius, she would have to go out of the pass."


    All the soul masters shut up and paid attention to the newcomers.


    I saw a woman in a long red dress, one of whom dodged and landed on the stone tablet on the martial arts platform. The exquisite blue and gold short boots stepped on the honor of all the young soul masters of the blue electric overlord sect.


    Qianqian Chuyao holds it in his hand, his neat short hair rises with the wind, looks back and smiles, and the six palace powder is colorless!


    For the first time, ye can sees a woman with the same temperament as the pope in the Wuhun hall.


    But the woman looked more fierce. The whip in her hand made people shudder.


    Ye can reaches out and pestles Xiao Ming. "Who is this? It''s so domineering."


    Xiao Ming bowed his head and said nothing.


    Yu Tianhuan said, "this is your master''s... Good friend Liu Tianyue."


    Well, what man can stand such a beautiful woman? It seems that this "good friend" is more appropriately interpreted as a girlfriend.


    Why didn''t master mention that he had such a beautiful daughter-in-law... Is it a romantic debt in the past?!


    Thinking of this, ye can can can''t help but want to escape. He''s here to do great things, not to solve the problem of master''s personal style.


    Wait, this woman''s last name is Liu?


    Ye can can can''t help thinking of Yu Xiaogang, the sad man. His first love was bibidong, the Pope of today''s Wuhun palace, but the relationship between the two was broken because of what the Pope took office. Bibidong hated because of love and regarded the blue TV overlord as the first target of destruction.


    As for Yu Xiaogang''s second lover Liu Erlong, it is even more dramatic with dog blood!


    Liu Erlong is not only a soul master in the blue electric overlord sect, but also a cousin of Yu Xiaogang; The two loved each other. Just after the wedding ceremony to prepare for their bridal chamber, they were told by the people in the family, "beast, she is your second uncle''s illegitimate daughter, that is, your cousin!", It''s one of the four tragedies of life.


    At the moment when Liu Tianyue fell on the stone tablet, all the soul master disciples of the blue electricity overlord sect silently lowered their heads.


    They don''t want to provoke this grumpy ancestor.


    "Yujing, I didn''t expect you to be so bold. If you want to do whatever you want in the blue power overlord Zong, you have to ask me if I agree!"


    Although yujingzhi was a little scared, he knew that the other party was nothing more than a little hot and would never do anything to him.


    "Liu Tianyue, you are just an affiliated elder of the sect. Do you also want to teach the soul master? Shouldn''t he be punished for committing crimes and insulting the teacher?"


    "Other people''s mother can''t control it. This young man, you move him and try!"


    "You!"


    "Is it so lively?"


    An old man in a long white shirt came out slowly. His steps were very slow, but his body shape was too fast to see clearly; When he came to the crowd, he found that he was playing with a metal token with a smile on his face.


    This is also one of the ten elders of the blue power overlord clan.


    Unlike Yu Jingzhi, he is an ancient soul master in the blue electric overlord sect. According to him, he is the only soul master in the sect who holds the secret of Longhua in addition to the old patriarch.


    Therefore, his reputation and means far exceeded those of other elders.


    Yujing turned his head angrily, and his heart was full of anger.


    Liu Tianyue said expressionless, "elder, you came just in time. Someone punished the disciples with door rules!"


    "Well, Xiaoyue, you come down first."


    "We blue power overlord clan haven''t had such a lively situation for a long time. But it hurts me. People are going to call the door. You''re still fighting here!"


    "All soul master disciples get out of the martial arts stage and go back to the back mountain to practice!"


    "You three stay!"


    He points to ye can, Yu Xiaoming and the injured Yu shaotian.


    The elder''s Majesty was like the patriarch. As soon as his voice fell, all the soul masters near the martial arts platform disappeared.


    "Jade scenery! Are you idle as one of the ten elders? If you come here to interfere with your disciple''s trial, it''s better to think about how to strengthen the strength of Zong men."


    "I... I was just attracted by the murderous spirit just now. I thought an enemy had invaded." Yujing lied.


    "Are you also attracted?" the elder looked at the jade ring.


    Yu Tianhuan looks at ye can and can only nod honestly.


    "The murderous spirit they said was released by you?" a glimmer of essence flashed in the big elder''s muddy eyes. People are always fine. He has practiced a pair of insight for so many years in the blue power overlord clan.


    "Good!"


    "Did you hurt Yu shaotian?"


    "Yes!"


    Yu shaotian was fed a pill by the elder. The severe pain on his broken leg suddenly faded away.


    "Elder... I''m going to have the third conversion test of blue electricity in three months! He actually broke my leg. I want him to pay for his life!"


    The elder said slowly, "Yu shaotian, do you think I don''t know everything you did in the blue power overlord clan?"


    After this sentence, Yu shaotian''s face suddenly looked ugly. He seemed to fall into an ice cellar and trembled all over.


    "And you, as a disciple of the jade Sirius, can think of saving the sect. You can learn from your loyalty. But... Your move really disappoints me! So... I''m going to send you to the punishment hall. Do you have any objection?"


    Not only did he kill an excellent disciple, but also scrapped many Centennial ghosts


    But is it really like the penalty hall?


    Yu Xiaoming finally stood up and begged, "elder, he''s trying to save me. If you want to punish me, punish me! And he''s going to have a blue nine turn test in a week..."


    Ye can talks for a long time. The blue power overlord is not as simple as expected.


    "Old man, I respect your seniority and call you a great elder. Now you want to punish him?! do you really think anyone can bully his disciples when yusirius is not here?"


    Liu Tianyue suddenly burst out and said, "there''s my mother. Dare you touch a hair of him? If I don''t hammer you half to death, will I call Liu Tianyue?"


    Liu Tianyue''s words made everyone stunned.


    What''s going on? This Shiniang is a little tough!


    "Liu Tianyue, as the elder of the affiliated family, do you want to rebel? Don''t think you can show off your strength with me when you become a soul saint!"


    "It''s an old disrespectful thing! Why didn''t Sirius slap you to death at the beginning? You''re the only old thing who only knows how to hide behind others and put hidden arrows, and still wants to bully the disciples of Sirius."


    Before the voice fell, ye can only smelled a faint fragrance, and suddenly a red flashed in front of her eyes.


    Liu Tianyue stood in front of him, and ye can felt infinite emotion in his heart. It was the first time he saw such an unreasonable elder.


    This late sense of security is great!

 Chapter 385

    "Liu Tianyue, how dare you..."


    When was the superior elder in the blue power overlord sect treated like this?


    His angry face twitched and looked gloomy. "It''s really disrespectful. Do you also want to enter the penalty hall?"


    Liu Tianyue didn''t eat it at all. The jade Sirius disappeared for several years and thought he died outside.


    Who knows that God blessed them, the bitter mandarin ducks, and even let Sirius''s disciples come to the sect. Even if she tried her best to protect him.


    "I''m still the honorary elder of the punishment Hall of blue electric overlord sect! Do you think the people in the hall dare to touch me?"


    "You, you!"


    In the blue electricity overlord Zong, only Liu Tianyue dared to point at the elder''s nose and scold.


    Liu Tianyue looked at the crowd indifferently, and then released her martial spirit!


    Red dragon soul! An extremely powerful fire attribute, dragon warrior soul!


    Although the quality has not reached the legendary level, it is only half a step away from the ultimate attribute. It is equivalent to the evil fire phoenix soul owned by Ma Hongjun, one of the seven Shrek monsters. It can be said that the red dragon soul is slightly better than the evil fire phoenix soul in combat.


    "Open the martial spirit!" the elder looked a little heavy, and his martial spirit was released behind him!


    The black dragon martial spirit of the elder is a variant of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex martial spirit!


    It belongs to the second grade martial soul! Has the top darkness attribute.


    "Liu Tianyue, do you think the little thing that yusirius taught you at the beginning is enough for you to run wild in zongmen? Delusion!"


    Seeing that it was going to fight, ye can turned her eyes, then bowed and said, "elder, calm down. I am willing to accept punishment."


    "Elder Yue, since I am a disciple of the sect, I should be punished for violating the sect rules."


    "But..." Liu Tianyue frowned and just wanted to dissuade.


    The elder then made a final decision, "you are a wise boy! I can exercise all my powers here except the patriarch."


    "You are the disciple of Yutian wolf. Once you fall into the penalty hall, you have to take off a layer of skin if you don''t die." the flame on your body is still burning. Liu Tianyue turns around and holds ye can''s hand, "want to move him and step over from my mother."


    "Elder, we haven''t figured out what happened on the martial arts platform before... Is it not in line with the rules of the sect to deal with ye can rashly?" Tianhuan stood up at this time.


    "I know the rules of the sect better than you. I must send this boy to the penalty hall today."


    Yu Xiaoming couldn''t help but say, "it was Yu shaotian who took the lead in finding us trouble. Brother ye can only chose to fight back when he was forced. Moreover, it was Yu shaotian who moved first."


    "Yu shaotian is the core disciple of our sect, and his status is far beyond your reach!" the elder said righteously: "you''re just rubbish in the sect, and you''ll hit it when you hit it."


    "Listen to you, can high-ranking disciples kill ordinary disciples?" Ye can was the biggest concession just now.


    The elder is just a soul master at the soul Saint level. For ye can, he has 100 ways to kill an ordinary soul saint, but if he kills the elder, he will be driven out of the sect.


    "The survival of the fittest in the sect is like the law of the jungle in the soul division. The weak are doomed to be beaten. There is no fairness."


    Ye can raised his head and said slowly, "I thought that the blue power overlord sect was one of the seven sect gates. There must be peace in the sect gate, but the result surprised me. The internal disciples complained, and everyone had deep resentment."


    "You don''t have to worry about the affairs of the sect. I have my own discretion." the elder''s attitude slowly became arrogant at this time.


    Ye can''s soul power recovered quickly. Under his constant nourishment, the divine blood vessel writing wheel eye gradually stepped into the highest state of sanguoyu writing wheel eye. It was only one step away from entering a new level,


    But in the process of Ye can''s growth, the ancient holy body undoubtedly played a more important role than writing wheel eyes. Several characteristics helped ye can avoid the fatal crisis one after another.


    But in ye can''s heart, the power of writing wheel eyes seems to be more suitable for growing up on Douluo continent.


    It''s full of fighting!


    And trembling evil!


    These are the nourishment for the growth of writing wheel eyes.


    "Is your discretion to watch the Pope''s door perish?"


    "Does a garbage soul master still want to educate me? Let alone in the blue power overlord sect, even in the whole Douluo continent, who doesn''t know my name of black Tianlong!"


    A blood red color appeared in ye can''s eyes. He said coldly, "I don''t want to kill you, but your stubbornness will be judged by me!"


    "Are you kidding? You want to judge the elder?"


    Yu Jingzhi looked like watching a play and laughed, "I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I don''t think you need to wait until the day of trial. You can see the king of hell today."


    Liu Tianyue looked disappointed and said, "it''s worthy of being a disciple taught by Sirius. Don''t worry, they don''t dare do anything to you."


    The operation mode of the elder''s soul power is clearly shown in ye can''s eyes.


    Tanzhong point? Ye can finds the weakness of the elder.


    Every soul master on Douluo continent operates soul power in different ways. Because of the different martial spirits, the meridians and acupoints on each soul master play different roles. Among them, three acupoints are mainly responsible for the operation of soul power during combat.


    "The first Soul Ring! Roar of the black dragon!"


    The elder took the lead in launching the attack. A yellow Soul Ring emerged behind him, and then a dark light gushed out of the elder''s mouth.


    There is no grass everywhere!


    The elder''s attack means are exaggerated, and the speed is very fast. Even Liu Tianyue didn''t respond, "despicable! Dare to sneak attack."


    However, ye can has already used the power of writing wheel eyes to detect the big elder''s attack.


    Holding the death blue electric dagger in his hand, his clothes wiped the black destructive light and went straight to the elder.


    "That''s the shadow of jade Sirius. He is indeed a disciple of jade Sirius!"


    There was a ray of appreciation in Liu Tianyue''s eyes. The reason why yusirius could become a fearless soul master of countless soul masters was his ethereal pace and extremely strong combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 386

    Like a hunter in the night, ye can comes to the elder in the blink of an eye. The death blue electric dagger in his right hand goes straight to each other''s chest at a tricky angle.


    Da Changlao Gen couldn''t react. His first Soul Ring needs a long preparation time to give full play to the maximum power of the black sky dragon roar.


    Seeing a dark dagger roaring, the elder''s heart jumped with a bang.


    Isn''t this boy an ordinary soul master?! This speed and strength... Completely exceeded expectations.


    However, the elder is also a veteran soul master after all. When ye can appeared in front of him, he had thought of ways to deal with the attack.


    His chest was covered with a layer of black scales, shining coldly under the sun.


    At the moment when the death blue electric dagger touched the scale, it did not produce the imaginary impact sound, but as if the blade saw the cotton, there was no power fluctuation.


    Even ye can didn''t expect this defense. He had to jump forward and avoid the elder''s second soul skill!


    Big dark sky!


    Yujing stared at the battle. Although he claimed to be the most powerful of the top ten elders of blue electric overlord Zong, their fighting skills were completely superior to him.


    "Fortunately, their martial spirits are not blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, otherwise my elder position will not be guaranteed!"


    At the same time, yujingzhi had an evil idea in his heart. He wanted to let the two men die unexpectedly in the battle.


    However, the probability that two soul masters with such strength will die at the same time is lower than his probability of becoming a patriarch.


    Ye can easily evades attacks again and again, which makes the elder angry and become cruel. All his moves go to ye can''s key.


    The soul bone hidden in ye can''s right hand suddenly lights up and shows its original face.


    Ye can, like a ghost, instantly increased his speed by a hundred times. He flashed to the elder, stretched out his hand, turned his right hand into five dark gold sharp blades, and scratched hard at the elder''s back.


    100000 years of external soul bone! The power of the right metacarpal bone of the dark gold fear claw bear is comparable to that of the soul skill. It easily breaks the black scale.


    "What''s that?"


    "Soul bone? And it''s still attached to the soul bone!"


    In the blue electric overlord sect, the Jade King, who thinks he is highly respected, has only one soul bone, and it is only a hundred years old; Even so, he regarded it as a treasure.


    Not to mention this 100000 year old external soul bone, you can be the treasure of Zhenzong when you get it from zongmen!


    The evil thought in Yujing''s heart became stronger and stronger, "yusirius, at first, I could use means to drive you out of the blue power overlord sect. Now I can still play with your disciples."


    Five dark golden sharp blades cut through the sky, and the heavy and sharp power fell on the elder again.


    "Si......" the elder felt his back cold and took a breath.


    He was obviously forced by Ye can, and the fifth soul ring burst out a black light.


    "Shelter in the dark!"


    That''s his fifth soul ring, a kind of soul skill of defense system!


    A black barrier appeared on the head of the elder. Vaguely, there was a black dragon roaring in the barrier.


    The elder''s eyes are broken. He just needs to block the attack in front of Ye can, so he will be the first in the next battle.


    The level suppression of soul power and the strength of Wu soul''s real body can certainly reverse the war situation in an instant.


    But he underestimated the destructive power carried by the soul bone.


    The five dark golden blades turned into five dazzling dark golden lights in the air, and the light fell on his dark shelter.


    A ripple rippled through the dark barrier without causing any violent reaction.


    "Beast! I will kill you today!"


    Ye can rises from the air with a cold look and says, "as an elder of the sect, he punishes his disciples indiscriminately. What''s the use of the sect for keeping you?"


    "You''re a piece of garbage. Now you''d better take care of your life first."


    The dark sheltering power of the great elder has been continuously improved.


    The five dark golden lights gradually weakened and faded.


    "Ha ha! Your attack hasn''t broken my defense yet. What do you say about the death dagger, the disciple of jade Sirius, is in vain!" the elder shouted madly.


    His lost face must be washed with ye can''s blood.


    Otherwise, how can he continue to be an elder in the blue power overlord clan?


    Ye can''s mouth is filled with a smile, "as you wish!" a dark golden giant bear phantom emerges behind ye can.


    The five faded beams of light went straight down, like sunlight through dark clouds, dazzling and full of power.


    When the elder''s figure was shrouded in the dark golden light, everyone''s heart trembled for it.


    With a single attack, the dark barrier is broken and gone.


    The power of terror made the elder''s legs deeply into the soil.


    A sudden blue lightning stopped the dark golden light column, and the blue lightning constantly clashed with the dark golden light.


    "It''s elder Yu kuangkun!"


    All the blue electric overlord zonghunshi present recognized the master of this move.


    Yu kuangkun is one of the three elders dedicated to him and the only elder who has been given the surname of Yu by the blue power overlord.


    Yu kuangkun said coldly, "a young man, his hand is so vicious; does he want to kill the elder!"


    "Elder brother, please inquire about the situation first!" Liu Tianyue stood up and said, "it''s the elder who wants to kill this boy."


    "Xiaoyue, aren''t you closing the door? What are you doing out here?"


    "My disciples have been bullied. Naturally, they want to fight!"


    Yu kuangkun frowned and said, "why, do you still have this sect in your eyes?"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the lightning sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Under the blessing of countless thunder forces, it became extremely fierce.


    He is like the king in the thunder and lightning, staying in mid air.


    Liu Tianyue was naturally unwilling to show weakness. At the moment of releasing the martial spirit, she also released the real body of the red dragon martial spirit!


    ¡­¡­


    "Come up and use the seventh soul skill. This battle is too big!"


    "Don''t you stop it? Since you resigned as the leader of the sect, what demons and ghosts have been cultivated by the blue power overlord sect? It is because of their existence that the sect has become the laughing stock of the soul division."


    "Yes, I don''t know how many disciples like ye can will be in the outside world. If they are all taken away by the Wulin hall, don''t we want to become fish on the blade?" "the soul master of the blue electricity overlord sect, it''s time to go to the Tiandou empire for experience."


    Two soul masters who had lost their breath watched for a long time.


    Old man Baihu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was mixed. This was not the blue electric overlord he wanted to see.


    "It''s time to straighten out the door."

 Chapter 387

    Although Liu Tianyue used the seventh soul skill, the other party obviously had an advantage in soul power.


    Just a touch made Liu Tianyue''s left shoulder seriously hurt.


    "Liu Tianyue, you are not my opponent, and you should know your position. The Liu family is just an affiliated family of the blue power overlord clan. Even if I kill you now, the Liu family won''t have any complaints!"


    Liu Tianyue sneered and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You can do it if you have the ability!"


    "Don''t think I dare not. The elders have long wanted to expel you from the blue power overlord sect. Shouldn''t you bear the mistakes made by the jade Sirius in the sect?"


    "Another elder?!" Ye can said coldly, "you won''t have agreed. You should hold it to death."


    "Do you need to discuss how to deal with a soul master who has only more than 20 levels of soul power? You overestimate yourself, young man."


    Ye can takes a deep breath. At the moment when Liu Tianyue is injured, his anger finally erupts.


    "Then come together!"


    "Xiaocan, don''t..." Liu Tianyue''s mouth was bleeding and her shoulder had been disjointed.


    "What do you want to do? Can a great soul master turn the sky?"


    Yu kuangkun laughed wildly and punched her in the stomach. Liu Tianyue ejected a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down.


    In his eyes, Liu Tianyue is just a "resentful species" left by yusirius at the beginning. She doesn''t have any threat at all. To keep her until now is also to lead yusirius back to his family.


    Ye can finds a long sword from the storage space, and the tone is extremely cold. "Xiao Ming, take care of her for me first."


    Liu Tianyue protected herself so much that she didn''t hesitate to offend the sacrificial elders in the blue electricity overlord sect, and became enemies with the top ten elders. Such kindness is as heavy as a mountain.


    At the beginning, ye can had a little remorse for not rescuing the jade Sirius in the Wu soul hall. At this time, master''s woman was bullied, how could he sit idly by.


    Ye can''s hands sank slightly, and a long bronze sword suddenly appeared.


    "Sword repair? Hehe! Didn''t yusirius teach you his proud fighting skills and axe method? It seems that you are not so important in his heart!"


    Jade scene laughed: "do you want to use this to deal with the worship elders? The jumping clown doesn''t know whether to live or die."


    "I have a sword! I can move mountains! I can reclaim the sea!"


    The long sword in ye can''s hand trembled slightly, and the three foot green peak seemed to burst out endless light!


    The sword did not move! Sword Qi first!


    At this time, all the murderous Qi in ye can''s body emerged.


    The field of killing gods was first released.


    The black murderous spirit pervaded the whole martial arts platform. Yujing deeply felt the damage caused by this skill. At this time, he couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    "Such a powerful killing! No wonder the great Presbyterian Council was defeated in your hands." Yu kuangkun opened his distance and changed his figure.


    Ye can still looks indifferent. This is his first time to use the Kendo talent given by the system.


    I haven''t had a chance to use it since it was lit up. Unexpectedly, it has become a life saving skill this time.


    The system ordered this magic power to "open the gate of heaven with the sword". Ye can briefly read the introduction. It is very different from the "return of ten thousand Swords" of Chenxin in kendo, but it is similar to the "sword of judgment" of qiandaoliu.


    This is the top sword magic power in the 3000 world!


    At this moment, ye can seems to have become a sharp sword!


    Walking with the sword across the sky, people and swords are one, the ultimate sword meaning.


    "Just a small skill!"


    Yu kuangkun''s eyes were full of disdain. The strength of a soul master was determined by his soul power and martial spirit.


    There has always been a saying in the soul master world: the ring has more bones and less skills, and the ring has less bones and less legs!


    Therefore, the strength of the soul master does not show in combat skills, and it is unheard of to realize counter attack with foreign tools.


    This is the disadvantage of Douluo continent. Almost all soul masters ignore the power outside the soul power!


    Ye can''s "sword opens the door to heaven" is the ultimate embodiment of will. It is only driven by soul power, and the consumption is very small.


    After a startling sound, the three foot green peak came out. The sword contains incomparable power.


    "What a strong sword move!"


    In the dark, the middle-aged man said in surprise, "fortunately, I didn''t stop the battle just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll never see such a good sword skill again."


    "However, there are not many people in the soul division who use swords, and there are few people who use refined swords. Is it possible that this person is a disciple of Chenxin? He is the only one in this continent who has such superb swordsmanship cultivation."


    "You mean the title Douluo of Qibao Liuli sect? The seven kill sword is not as murderous as this."


    "But the smelly boy of Yutian wolf can''t do any sword. He almost ruined a dagger."


    "Anyway, ye can''s appearance is a good thing for blue power overlord Zong!"


    Old man Bai Hu has released his martial spirit and is ready to rescue Yu kuangkun at any time.


    Although Yu kuangkun is suspected of killing ye can, a soul master of soul Douluo level is the top fighting force in the sect. After all, the number of soul Douluo in the Wu soul hall does not exceed 15.


    "Strange, do you know what his martial spirit is?"


    "Isn''t it the bronze sword in your hand?"


    "No! It''s just a weapon. He hasn''t driven a martial spirit from beginning to end."


    The old man Bai Hu suddenly smiled, "in my opinion, this boy knows more about the sword than Chen Xin."


    "Isn''t there a way to break the game in the battle between me and Chenxin? Once I become a title Douluo! Blue power overlord Zong also has the cards to fight haotianzong and Qibao Liuli Zong."


    "Among the title Douluo? It''s easy to say. Do you know how many people have been stuck in the soul Douluo all their life?"


    "No, I''ve seen through the method."

 Chapter 388

    The huge unreal shadow, holding a ten thousand meter wide sword, directly cleaved down at Yu kuangkun''s body.


    The power of Mount Tai was pouring down. Even Yu kuangkun with level 80 soul power could not break away from the attack range. However, although he was surprised on his face, there was no waves in his heart. It should be that this move did not use the move of Wu soul. In his opinion, it was nothing more than boxing and leg embroidery.


    He just calmly stretched out his right hand, and suddenly a layer of blue animal skin attached to his wrist.


    Yu kuangkun is not a disciple of the lineal lineage of the blue electric overlord, but he has become a dedicated elder. In addition to his excellent soul power level, his martial spirit is a martial spirit thunder crazy leopard!


    Like the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex soul, it has the ability to master lightning.


    Only the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex soul belongs to the strong attack system, while the thunder crazy leopard belongs to the sensitive attack system.


    "The fourth soul skill! Thunder changes!"


    The overall attribute of Yu kuangkun surrounded by Lei Guang was increased by 100% under the blessing of soul skill, the whole person doubled in an instant, and amazing lightning was released from his eyes.


    He wants to strike hard and take the power of the sword.


    The sword light falls!


    Boom!


    The continuous confrontation between blue thunder and sword light rendered the whole martial arts platform into a white and blue world.


    The two were close to each other, and the strong wind continued to disperse around. It was very dangerous to fly sand and stones.


    The people watching the battle on one side had to use their soul power to form a defense barrier. Those with weak soul power were almost blown away by the strong wind.


    These people look different.


    Yu Tianhuan couldn''t help worrying, "do you think this child can defeat Yu kuangkun? He is the second expert in the sect, second only to the old sect leader."


    Although Liu Tian''s moon looks worried, she doesn''t want to see the child defeated. It''s a disciple of the jade Sirius. As long as the duel is won, the sect will have to obey the wishes of the strong even if they don''t welcome their teachers and disciples anymore.


    Even if you can''t beat the old guy, you can make money by beating him!


    "I believe in Sirius and his disciples."


    A woman blinded by love, how can she bear to let her lover be wronged?!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After three violent explosions, two people on the battlefield were instantly bounced off.


    The defensive shield of the crowd watching the battle was smashed.


    Ye can holds the sword in both hands. The sword falls into the soil and rows back for several meters to stabilize his body and mind. He only sees his ragged clothes and shaky body.


    His legs trembled slightly, his hands stood by the sword, like the only surviving general in the battlefield, but ye can looked very embarrassed, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Ye can has exhausted his soul power, and Yu kuangkun opposite is all ashes.


    "This... Impossible..."


    Yu kuangkun knelt on the ground with his hair scattered. He stared at the long bronze sword and shook his head slightly. How could an ordinary sword hurt him?!


    His blue electricity barrier was easily broken by the other party. The long sword with hot stabbed into his chest effortlessly, and the blood trickled down the wound.


    Yu kuangkun''s eyes were desperate. Before he could figure out how he had lost, the second strongest of the blue power overlord fell into a pool of blood.


    Yujing, who has been hidden near the martial arts platform, suddenly gets into trouble. His hands are mixed with the power of blue electricity and goes straight to ye can.


    Ye can has no power to fight back at this time. It''s the best time to kill him!


    The speed of jade scenery is very fast! Others couldn''t react at all.


    "Be careful!" shouted Liu Tianyue. She immediately jumped up and hurriedly chased after her.


    Ye can''s vision is blurred. After seeing Yu kuangkun fall, the whole person also fell to the ground with a plop. He is too tired. After all, the other party is a soul duel.


    Mental power is hollowed out in an instant.


    But less than half a meter away from ye can, yujingzhi suddenly screamed, and the power of thunder fell straight on him.


    Then a thin figure appeared beside ye can. Everyone was surprised and knelt down quickly.


    "Old patriarch!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Bai Hu is the old patriarch of the blue power overlord clan and the Only Title Douluo in the blue power overlord clan.


    Yuyuanzhen!


    Among all the soul masters in Douluo mainland, the top few ruthless people!


    He is also the second person in the papal order of the Wu soul hall.


    When Yu Jingzhi saw Yu Yuanzhen, he knew that everything he had done was under the eyes of the old patriarch.


    Infinite despair rose in my heart.


    "As one of the elders of the blue power overlord clan, yujingzhi, you have lost your heart to become a strong man."


    Yu Yuanzhen''s expression was very cold. He stood with his hands behind his back. He felt a little uncomfortable. The elder in front of him forgot his original heart and could not be reused.


    "Now abolish the position of elder Yu Jing and punish him to go to the seclusion in the back mountain to think about his mistakes."


    Yujing, who was kneeling on the ground, was so frightened that he almost peed. He thought Lao Zong had killed him.


    "Lord Xie, I was just obsessed for a while... And he hurt the hope of blue power overlord Zong in the future..."


    Yu Yuanzhen looked at it coldly. Yu Jingjing immediately felt that he was in the ice cellar, and the other party obediently closed his mouth.


    "Send him to the third elder to cultivate himself. Later, I will send a soul master of the healing department to help him recover."


    "Thank you, old lord!"


    Liu''s as like as two peas, he wiped his blood on his forehead, tears in his eyes, and smiled at his lips. "You''re exactly the same as the jade wolf," he said.


    "Take this pill to this smelly boy." a pill with faint starlight was sent to ye can''s mouth by the old patriarch.


    "Grandpa, is brother ye can okay?" Yu Xiaoming stood up and said hello.


    "Well, it just collapsed."


    Yu Yuanzhen loved him very much and said, "if you have time to learn from his eldest brother, he is the first person in the future of our blue power overlord clan!"


    After ordering everything, Yu Yuanzhen said seriously to Yu Tianhuan, "tell all the elders in the sect to come to the main hall in two hours. It''s time to sort out the unhealthy tendencies of the sect door."


    All ye can''s experiences are clearly seen by Yu Yuanzhen. The old people of the sect can''t help but not train excellent disciples. They only think about how to occupy more volunteers every day. Selfishness is unforgivable.


    For such a long time, blue power overlord Zong can not become the most powerful zongmen force, but will get worse and worse.


    Two hours later, Yu Yuanzhen sat on the throne of the main hall, while the current patriarch stood behind him with an unspeakable strange look on his face.


    All the elders of the blue electricity overlord clan in the hall sat quietly, and they looked different.


    Two of them were unconscious.

 Chapter 389

    The old patriarch was angry and the consequences were serious.


    He stood up and glanced at the people under the stage. These are the soul master disciples of his blue electricity overlord sect and the future hope of his sect.


    However, no matter the elders or disciples, after a long time of subtle influence, they all forgot the book and the original heart.


    He sighed, his tone full of helplessness, "The blue electricity overlord Zong has been hidden from the world for about 20 years. In the war with the Wulin hall, our strength was greatly damaged. In order to escape the pursuit, we had to cross mountains to such a remote city-state, but some people forgot their original intention after a few comfortable days. Do you know what the excellent disciples of the sect represent?! they shoulder the honor of blue electricity overlord dragon Reputation, the future of blue power overlord Zong! "


    Everyone was so frightened that they lowered their heads and dared not breathe!


    Everyone has seen the old patriarch''s temper, not to mention his extremely upright character, which can''t be refuted by others.


    When he was the leader of the sect, all the soul master elders in the sect did not dare to violate the sect rules, and even the worshipping elders did not dare to touch the bottom line of the blue electricity overlord sect.


    But now? The ambitious elder of the blue power overlord revealed the dark side of his heart.


    Bullying disciples, colluding secretly and harming fellow disciples... All pushed the blue power overlord clan to the edge of the desperate cliff.


    "Many of you are looking forward to my early return to the West so that I can be lawless in the sect. But can I make the sect strong after my death? Compared with other sects, I''m afraid the blue power overlord sect is already the bottom strength!"


    "Wu soul hall, Haotian sect and Qibao Liuli sect, which one is not the sect power with the title of Douluo? Only we are always complacent!"


    The old patriarch became more and more excited. Finally, he trembled and pointed to the two people lying on the ground: "do you know why they are lying here?"


    The crowd turned their heads and shook their heads.


    "Because they violated the rules of the sect! The ancestors dominated the whole Douluo continent with the blue TV Tyrannosaurus Rex spirit. But you are humiliating the honor of the blue TV Tyrannosaurus Rex spirit. The future of the sect is not on you, but on those young disciples."


    "In ten years, you haven''t even trained a disciple who can complete five turns in the nine turns of blue electricity!"


    "Today I will set the rules here. In the future, I will find that some elders abuse power for personal gain, directly abolish the martial spirit and drive them out of the sect."


    The old patriarch''s boldness frightened all the soul master elders. Only the three elders still sat in their seats with a calm look. He has a clear conscience and has always been in line with the rules in the blue electricity overlord sect.


    When the old patriarch finished his training, everyone left the hall with their hearts in mind.


    After thinking for a long time, the current patriarch asked softly, "old patriarch, ye can, he..."


    He naturally knows what happened in the sect. After all, only ye can has such strong strength.


    "Is he a disciple of the jade Sirius?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well, ye can''s potential is far above that of the jade Sirius. The blue power overlord sect has not seen such a soul master with excellent qualifications for a long time. He has the hope to impact the realm of Title Douluo. When the jade Sirius left the sect, I knew that the sect had lost the opportunity to compete for the first power in the mainland. But with the emergence of Ye can, I saw hope again."


    "But the old patriarch, ye can''s details are still unclear. I''ve sent someone to investigate."


    "There''s nothing to investigate. His moves are all created by yusirius. Is this still false? From now on, you, the patriarch, must set an example to supervise the elders to abide by the rules of the sect and protect the hope of the future."


    "Old lord... I..."


    Although he is the leader of the blue power overlord clan, his qualification is very shallow after all, and it is difficult to convince the public.


    In the blue electricity overlord sect, the three elders who worship are the most prestigious three in the sect.


    "You are the patriarch! Why should you be afraid of others? I''m not dead yet." the old patriarch woke him up with a sentence.


    At this time, he was a soul master who was granted the position of patriarch by the old patriarch. Although others were no longer satisfied, the old patriarch supported him behind his back.


    The old patriarch stood with his hands behind his back and came to ye can. "How is his injury? The blue electricity nine turns in seven days must be carried out truthfully."


    The nine turns of blue electricity is not only to select a soul master who can inherit the power of the ancestor of blue electricity overlord Zong, but also to give impetus to the younger generation of soul masters of zongmen.


    Although the blue electric overlord sect was in a remote place at this time, every soul master in the sect lost his original spirit and power.


    As long as a soul master awakens the fighting flame in their hearts, they can awaken their hearts and unite to resist foreign enemies.


    "Ye can''s injury is very serious. I''m afraid it''s difficult to carry out the blue electricity nine turn test seven days later."


    "Hurt so badly."


    The old patriarch frowned. He regretted that he had done it so late.


    Defeat hundouluo by several levels. This is a soul master with excellent combat power. The old patriarch has confirmed that ye can is a disciple of the sect. If he completes the blue electricity test, maybe even the position of patriarch will be presented with both hands.


    "He is now the soul power of the great soul master. It is unprecedented that he can defeat two elders."


    At this time, the old patriarch had an obvious smile on his face, "yes, I was stunned by the means he showed in the battle."


    "Old patriarch, do you know what kind of martial spirit he is? After a battle, it seems that he has never launched a martial spirit, and I don''t know if I should say something."


    "What? Just say it." the old patriarch frowned and asked.


    "When he came to the sect gate before, he said he had offended the Wulin hall, and he is still being chased and killed by the sect gates... Although I haven''t heard from the spy now, I vaguely feel whether this ye can escaped to the sect gate to take refuge."


    In fact, the hidden meaning of this sentence is that ye can''s ability is very strong, but his ability to cause trouble is not bad.


    Offending the powerful sect will only bring disaster to the blue power overlord sect.


    The old patriarch was silent.


    In that war, he was irreversibly injured. If he had not been supported by the blue power origin left by several ancestors of the blue power overlord in recent years, he would have gone to the West.


    "You also know that I have less and less time on this Douluo continent. At this opportunity, the zongmen is either strong or destroyed by flying ash."


    Instead of believing that ye can is a spy and a wanted criminal in the mainland, it''s better to believe that he can really bring hope to zongmen.


    After all, the sect gate will be strong in the future, and it is also necessary to destroy other sect gates.


    "But don''t you really have to wait for the news from the spy..."


    "In these days, it''s enough for them to inquire about the news. Now go to the treasure house of zongmen to find Tianlao and let him heal ye can first."

 Chapter 390

    Seven days later, blue power overlord Zong beast fighting platform!


    "I heard that another disciple of zongmen is going to challenge the test of nine turns of blue electricity recently?"


    "No! That man is a disciple of the jade Sirius. It is said that he defeated all the soul masters of the young generation in the Wu soul hall. He can be called the first person in Douluo mainland!"


    "So exaggerated? All the soul masters in the Wu soul hall?!"


    "What talent is that? Can it be the innate full marriage soul? Our sect has several disciples with top talents. Is it difficult that he is more powerful than Yu shaotian and Yu Tianheng?"


    "You don''t know that Yu shaotian is useless. He was beaten by this boy and is still being treated in the healing hall!"


    "What? Hasn''t Yu shaotian become a strong man at the level of soul sect? It''s soul Douluo who defeated him! Besides, he is a soul master carefully trained by the sect. He''s so useless?"


    "This young man, lying in the trough, is powerful anyway!"


    Soul masters are crowded around the beast fighting platform. Everyone is talking about it very lively.


    An old man with white beard sat under a willow tree not far away, shaking his rocking chair with ease.


    "Heaven is old!"


    The three elders looked respectful after seeing the old man.


    "You want to see the excitement?" the old man opened his eyes and smiled kindly.


    "Blue electricity nine turns is a major event of the sect. How can I not come? And the soul master who challenges is the disciple of yusirius!"


    "I remember him. He stole combat skills from me at the beginning. Alas! But he later went astray and lost the shelter of the sect. He must have been restless in other parts of the mainland."


    Tianlao is one of the three worshipped elders of the blue electricity overlord sect. It is said that he is a mysterious person saved by the old patriarch from the far north. His martial soul is the only non attribute martial soul in Douluo continent and one of the three soul Douluo in the blue electricity overlord sect.


    Among the blue electric overlord, his combat effectiveness is the most mysterious.


    During their conversation, a black figure fell in the center of the beast fighting platform, followed by ten soul masters in yellow robes.


    Those behind are the ten elders of the sect.


    They are responsible for different things inside the sect. They do not interfere with each other at ordinary times. It is difficult to gather together except when the sect leader summons them. Moreover, only a few elders are in charge of the general disciples during the blue electricity nine turn test.


    Among them, yujingzhi and the eldest elder were pale. One of them was abolished and the other was severely punished; It is not supposed to appear here, but the old patriarch has other intentions.


    "Damn, he''d better die in this trial." Yu Jing cursed ye can with a vicious curse.


    On the contrary, the elder looked quite relieved. Although the battle with ye can ended in a disastrous defeat, the other party''s strength was too strong. He was convinced of his loss and had no complaints in his heart.


    In full view of the public, ye can steps onto the beast fighting platform.


    "He is the disciple of jade Sirius? Why is his soul power fluctuation only level 35!"


    Ye can looks a little confused at this time. Do you really want to fight? After seven days of cultivation, his mental and spiritual strength returned to a qualified state.


    "Ding!"


    "It is detected that the host is in danger of life, and the system will trigger it automatically!"


    Ye cangang stands in the middle of the beast fighting platform. The voice in his mind makes him inexplicably want to cry.


    The trigger condition of this system is too difficult. If you don''t have something to help, ye can will forget that he is a transgressor


    Fortunately, this is the right time to come!


    "Option 1: take part in the trial and despise all the soul masters in the blue power overlord clan! There is no retreat in the mainland where the strong are respected; let this group of garbage see what is open hanging! Get a reward: restore the existing soul power by 30%; note: this option will increase the hatred of the soul masters of all ages of the blue power overlord clan by + 15!"


    "Option 2: give up the trial and join the blue electricity overlord clan! If you win the trial according to your current situation, I''m afraid it will cause old diseases. Get a reward: Soul power + 10! Get the third martial Soul: Blue electricity overlord dragon!"


    "Option 3: destroy the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex clan! They have gone to investigate you. Why prove themselves for the weakest clan. Get a reward: level 95 Title Douluo."


    Ye can can can''t help frowning. What''s the matter with this system? After pretending to be dead for so many days, he gave himself this crap?


    The first choice is regular, and it also pulls the hatred value.


    The third option is very popular. In the future, you can turn on the dark mode. You can walk horizontally on the mainland, kill God and Buddha... Shuang is absolutely cool, but ye can doesn''t want to blacken himself at present.


    The second option is to increase soul power by level 10. Can''t you directly become a strong soul emperor?


    At this time, ye can''s soul power has reached level 67, less than level 3 from becoming a soul saint.


    Even Tang San, the son of Wei Mian, was only a soul Zun at this age.


    And I have already entered the field of soul emperor.


    All kinds of harm without any benefit!


    However, the third martial soul is too bad. The blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex martial soul is really not worth having; And he took out this martial soul, and he must not be scolded by others as his illegitimate son in the future?


    What does this make the Dai family think


    Ye CANSI wanted to go, so he had to sigh, "no choice, just the first."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the reward and restoring soul power by 30%!"


    "Please quickly humiliate the young generation soul master of blue electric overlord clan."


    Ye can clears his throat and just wants to speak, he suddenly sees a white shadow in front of him, less than a meter away from him.


    Yu Tianhuan, an elder affiliated to the blue electricity overlord sect, is also known as the soul master of the beast king.


    Standing on the beast fighting platform, Yu Tianhuan said in a deep voice to the surrounding soul masters: "the blue electricity turns nine, the first turn test begins! The soul master participating in this time is named ye can."


    Yu Tianhuan introduced ye can to the group of soul masters at his feet.


    Then he gave ye can a look and whispered, "Ye can, now is the best time for you to show your state of mind to zongmen."


    Ye can nodded, took a step forward, stretched out his right hand and showed the long and narrow scar like a centipede. It was the wound he left in the fighting field of the Wulin hall. Even with the super healing of the ancient holy body, he still left a scar in the end.


    "Although it was the first time I came to the blue power overlord sect, when I wandered in the Douluo continent, the five words of the blue power overlord sect had already been heard like thunder."


    All the disciples under the stage showed a confident smile. The blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex is the best beast in the world!


    After ye can made a slight pause, his tone suddenly changed and said, "but after I saw you, I feel that you are all rubbish; I''m afraid it''s not as good as the blue silver grass without soul power."

 Chapter 391

    Blue silver grass without soul power?!


    Blue silver grass is a plant soul animal that can be seen everywhere in Douluo continent, and it is also the lowest creature in the biological chain in Douluo continent. Almost all the soul masters who awakened the blue silver grass martial spirit have been labeled waste. There has never been a case that a soul master with blue silver grass martial spirit can become a great soul master.


    Of course, Tang San is the son of the blue silver emperor. He has the highest noble blood, which can''t be compared with others.


    "What are you! How dare you insult us in public!" the younger generation of blue TV overlord clan couldn''t help shouting.


    "Oh? Isn''t that true? Compared with the young soul masters in the Wulin hall, you''re not only far away, I''m afraid you don''t deserve to give them shoes. Only you losers who sit around and watch the sky regard yourself as the most outstanding soul master."


    The elders sitting on the high seat couldn''t help frowning. The fire elder, one of the three elders, couldn''t understand the situation, "what''s the matter with this son? He aroused public anger. Aren''t you afraid of being isolated by the young people of the sect?"


    Yu Jing on one side blackened his face, and the wound on his body always reminded him of the shame of the past, "I don''t know shame. Every time I say that Wu soul hall is the same as he has really been there. I must expose him in person another day!"


    The Third Elder smiled and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary. After all, you''ve been dismissed. He hasn''t been to the Wulin hall. It doesn''t matter much to you."


    "Look what, sooner or later you will be worse!"


    "Well, stop arguing."


    The patriarch frowned and stopped the two quarrels. He knew that there were problems in the sect, but he was told by a teenager in public. He was a little angry. "What is ye can going to do, simply humiliate us?"


    The three elders here looked a little embarrassed. He never thought that ye can would provoke all the blue electric overlord zonghunshi on this occasion.


    The most embarrassing thing is to remind ye can to make a sound to show the state of the jade Tianhuan.


    Let him show his loyalty and say his attitude. He didn''t humiliate others.


    Yu Tianhuan was at a loss, "Ye can, what are you doing..."


    Ye can on one side is unmoved because the system has not reminded him to complete the option.


    "How can you sleep and eat every day, with the blood of blue Tyrannosaurus Rex, and be worthy of the oxygen you breathe every day?"


    "That''s ridiculous. How strong can you be? If you have the ability, fight me now! If you don''t discount your legs, I''ll kill myself!"


    A soul master of the blue electricity overlord sect couldn''t help standing up. His right hand released blue lightning. It was obviously a legitimate soul master disciple.


    Ye can''s eyes narrowed slightly and whispered to the soul master disciple, "you waste food alive and die, which pollutes the air. You deserve to fight with me. If you guessed correctly, you''re afraid you haven''t even participated in the nine turns of blue electricity?"


    Everyone is silent!


    Every disciple of the blue electricity sect has the right to challenge the blue electricity nine turn test, but few disciples really stand here in the end.


    Ye can is proud, "arrogance also needs arrogant capital. Although labor and capital have not come for a long time, they dare to stand here for trial. Which of you can do it?"


    "It''s so righteous! You don''t know what blue nine turn is."


    "If you can finish the first turn of the trial, I will kowtow when I see you from now on."


    Ye can waved his hand, stretched out his hand and pointed to the young man with short blue hair. "Just kowtow when I meet. Why don''t you challenge me when I pass the test? Of course, I can selflessly dedicate my methods and secrets to you."


    "...." all the soul masters looked at each other. What is this operation?!


    "Ye can is a good boy. He is stimulating the younger generation of the sect." the three elders whispered.


    The fire elder was very pleased, "our young disciples have impeccable martial spirit talent, but they have too little experience. The tiger imprisoned in the cage has no wild nature and no attack."


    Their martial spirit and innate soul power are no worse than those soul masters in the martial soul hall, but they are obviously inferior compared with those soul masters who have been practicing in the soul beast forest in the martial soul hall.


    The young man with short blue hair snorted coldly, "you''ve finished it. I can also finish it. All the disciples of the blue power overlord sect can finish it."


    Ye can motioned to the elder yutianhuan around him and said, "please be a witness in the next trial. If I have completed a round of trial, you should urge them to complete the trial."


    How to help a sect grow rapidly, in addition to giving them powerful weapons, improving soul power and combat effectiveness is the most effective and long-term way. What weapons can catch up with the mysterious secret land left by the ancestors of the sect in those years.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for overfulfilling the task, restoring soul power by 30%, and the threat value of blue power overlord clan by 30%!"


    Friendly tip: when the hatred degree reaches 50%, the host will never die!


    Thirty? Ye can is stunned. Didn''t he agree to 15?


    It''s unreasonable to lie in the groove. If you overfulfil the task, you will restore 100% soul power. What''s the ghost of increasing hatred value?


    God knows his good intentions. This time, he really came to help the rise of blue power overlord Zong.


    "System, don''t make trouble, didn''t you dig a hole for me!"


    However, the system did not take care of Ye can.


    In desperation, he had to open the system panel,


    Host: ye can, soul power lv67


    Soul bone: Evil scorpion tail bone of dark devil evil tiger (with soul bone attached)


    Dark gold fear claw bear''s split sky right metacarpal bone (external soul bone)


    Dragon God double wing bone of ice Fire Dragon King (external soul bone)


    Scarlet Queen''s Scarlet left metacarpal bone (external soul bone)


    Skill: Twelve trials of immortality of the divine level body refining skill (Level 6 Slayer!)


    Divine level soul power skill innate skill


    Magic power: open the gate of heaven with the sword!


    Blood: Ancient ten thousand poisons holy body (all evils do not invade! Do not destroy the golden body! Super life! The road is dry) write wheel eye (three hook jade!)


    Inheritance: the God of killing! Demon inheritance! Unparalleled God inheritance!


    Wu Soul: BingBi emperor scorpion (super Wu soul), nine heavenly spirits, white tiger (super Wu soul), third Wu soul (not opened)


    Soul Ring: Spirit eye white tiger - purple, blue gold, black, black, red!


    Soul: scarlet queen!


    Field: killing God (Advanced)


    Weapon: Sword of judgment (Level 7 soul guide)


    Blue electric Dagger (sharp weapon)


    Sword of killing (artifact)


    Items: secondary soul guide, small soul guide hand gun, killing crown, Sun Moon mainland chart, Haotian sect leader token, Xingjia token, green silver grass token, mysterious stone ball!


    Self created soul skill: wind wing, metal guard, dark moon roar.


    Title: Soul Hunter (primary) guest of the star forest (primary) Master of the capital of killing (senior title)


    Special occupation: second level soul mentor


    Life occupation: bard (intermediate)


    Guardian: one! Dragon God duel - Munn! (Wu Soul: bright holy dragon! Soul power level: level 99!)


    Second! Scorpion tiger fight - Zhang Peng! (Wu Soul: dark devil, scorpion and tiger! Soul power level: level 95!)


    Third! Dark gold Douluo - big sky! (Wu Soul: bear of the earth! Soul power level: level 95!)


    "The trial begins!" Yu Tianhuan shouted and disappeared on the beast fighting platform.


    Then five bronze gates opened slowly!


    Quack! Quack!


    The savage breath of soul beasts filled the whole beast fighting platform.

 Chapter 392

    Everyone was ashamed.


    That''s fifteen thousand year old soul beasts!


    "Isn''t the first turn ten thousand year old soul beasts? Why is it fifteen thousand year old?"


    "Can''t you see? It must be the sect elder, and he doesn''t want this person to pass the test of blue electricity nine turns." a soul master of blue electricity overlord sect whispered.


    "It must be that this man is too publicity. The elders are afraid that they don''t appreciate what he has done, so they choose to intervene secretly."


    "Didn''t the boy die miserably?"


    On the high platform!


    The three elders looked at the soul beast and were a little worried, "the trial of one turn has never changed since it was created by the ancestor. Why does it suddenly increase the difficulty?"


    "The trial itself is challenging the limits of the disciples. Ye can''s strength is not bad. If ten thousand year old soul beasts can''t play any role for him at all; therefore, in order to really squeeze out his strength, I personally went to the nearby soul beast forest and caught five soul beasts with flame attribute!"


    In addition to the soul of fire, the other five are water, gold, earth and wood; It is very comprehensive.


    Ye can takes a deep breath and looks a little nervous.


    It was the first time for him to meet fifteen thousand year old soul beasts, and their attributes were very consistent.


    "Five element attribute soul beast?"


    The three elders gradually saw the clue inside, suddenly stood up in the seat and couldn''t help saying, "Lord, don''t come out, even if the soul Douluo is in the bag of the five element soul beast."


    The attributes of the fifteen soul beasts make up for each other, and their destructive power to attack together increases exponentially.


    The patriarch stretched out his hand to stop and said, "the three elders don''t have to be alarmed. Our conclusion after research will not be wrong."


    The Third Elder smiled coldly and said, "you studied it? Why don''t I know!"


    Everyone was silent. In fact, many people didn''t know about it.


    The old man lying under the willow was shocked by the fifteen soul beasts. He whispered, "this blue power nine turn test is different from the previous test. If the boy can stand to the end, I will personally introduce him to the blue power overlord clan."


    Tianlao is the ceiling of combat effectiveness in the blue electricity overlord clan. Even the old clan leader had to be careful when fighting him; At this time, he can reward ye can, I''m afraid he''s full of hope for him.


    Yu Tianhuan didn''t expect that the difficulty of the trial would increase, so he had to remind him reluctantly, "be careful, ye can! These fifteen thousand year old soul beasts are carefully cultivated by the patriarch, and they have already established some combat relationship with each other."


    Ye can nodded and said, "don''t worry."


    After systematic recovery, ye can''s soul power and spiritual power have reached the level of soul king.


    It''s not a problem to deal with ordinary Millennium ghosts, and ye can has his own card to protect his life.


    "Blue electric nine turns, the first turn, the test begins!"


    With the order of yutianhuan!


    Fifteen soul beasts suddenly rush to ye can in the center.


    First, three flame soul beasts in the northwest launched an attack.


    Fire lion!


    Fire rat and smoke stone ox!


    These are the best of the soul beasts with fire attribute, especially the last gunsmoke stone ox, whose destructive power is unique.


    The flame on the strong body of the flame lion gradually dissipated, and a pair of yellow eyes stared at ye can like the evil ghost of hell.


    Suddenly, the flame lion stopped rushing forward, and another soul beast wrapped in flame came out of his body.


    Fire lion''s talent skill!


    Fire split strike!


    The flame mouse turned into a streamer and ran to ye can together with the flame.


    "Those three soul beasts with flame attribute are all the best!"


    "At the beginning, I worked hard to recover them. The three have almost the same fighting skills, and the smoke stone ox has an extremely terrible explosive power."


    "In the face of such a complex battle scene, I wonder if the boy can bring us miracles."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye can first strides with his right foot to the left to avoid the impact of the flame mouse, and then a terrible cold soul force bursts out of his body.


    "It''s the ultimate soul power attribute!" the middle-aged soul master hiding in the cloud couldn''t help saying.


    The old patriarch frowned and said, "there are few soul masters with extreme attributes on this Douluo continent."


    The reason why the blue power overlord sect can become one of the three major schools in Douluo mainland is that their martial soul blood is extremely strong. The martial soul is a first-class martial soul, and it is so strong that such a martial soul is far inferior to the ultimate martial soul.


    The middle-aged soul master said in a deep voice, "there''s something strange. Is this son the legendary twin martial soul?"


    "Twin martial spirits?"


    The old patriarch was even more shocked. He took a deep breath. "Since ancient times, there have been few examples of twin martial spirits in Douluo mainland. Do you mean that ye can''s other martial spirit is likely to be the ultimate martial spirit?"


    The middle-aged soul master nodded and said, "I can be sure! The extreme cold power just now is a powerful soul beast race from the far north. I once met a soul beast of 100000 years. If the soul beast comes to the blue power overlord sect, even if it exhausts the power of the whole sect, it won''t want to defeat him."


    The old man clenched his fist and said, "can''t I solve the soul beast by using the means of dragon?"


    The middle-aged soul master mocked himself: "the soul beast just glanced at me, and my blood seemed to be frozen. If you think you can turn me into an ice sculpture, what you said before is Farting!"


    The old patriarch was shocked and said with a long sigh, "it seems that I''m a little sitting on the sidelines! We''ve never been the masters on this continent."


    At the moment when ye can released the breath of the second martial soul BingBi emperor scorpion, the bodies of the three fire soul beasts all trembled.


    BingBi emperor scorpion is the ultimate ice attribute soul beast, and it exists as a king in the far north. The three fire attribute soul beasts were scared to pee at the moment of contacting the ice attribute soul force released by Ye can.


    Ye can''s evil spirit smiles and goes straight to the flame mouse nearest to him with both hands.


    Use your hands slightly!


    The flame rat was directly torn in half by Ye can.


    "My God! A thousand grade other flame rat died in his hands?" a soul master disciple of blue electric overlord Zong was surprised.


    "It''s impossible! I''ve learned the fighting power of the flame mouse. It almost killed me before... And it''s strange why its talent and magic power haven''t been released!"

 Chapter 393

    The flame mouse''s gifted magic power is a magic skill called flame rush!


    While launching the flame rush, the flame mouse will also be blessed with the invincible effect.


    "Together or one by one?"


    Ye can smiled and hooked his fingers at the group of ready soul beasts and said, "I can''t smell a trace of danger on you. Is this the nine turns of blue electricity rumored by blue electricity overlord Zong? It''s really boring!"


    Five soul rings rise under Ye can''s feet!


    Purple! Blue gold! Black! Black! Red!


    Especially when the fifth Soul Ring rose, the atmosphere of the whole beast fighting platform became strange.


    "Red Soul Ring?!"


    "That''s a soul ring of 100000 years! How could it be!" the jade scene on the high platform stood up and looked flustered.


    As an elder of the blue power overlord sect, he naturally knows what the 100000 year old soul beast represents.


    A soul beast of 100000 years is equivalent to a soul master of the title Douluo level, or more powerful than the soul master of the title Douluo level.


    "He was a soul master at the level of great soul master a few days ago. Why did he suddenly become the soul king today?" Yu shaotian, who was wounded by Ye can, saw the clue.


    "I have long noticed that there is a hidden disease in his body, so his soul power fluctuation is so weak. After seven days of rest, he has preliminarily recovered his strength."


    "So, his strength may not be just the soul king? It may be a title duel?!"


    "This... Is not impossible."


    Those soul masters who survived in ye can''s hands suddenly had no complaints, and their hearts were more fluke; How lucky to be alive from the title Douluo.


    The savage atmosphere filled the whole beast fighting platform, and all the soul beasts dared not move forward at that time.


    That''s the fear in their blood!


    The instinct of soul beast, seek advantages and avoid disadvantages!


    The soul power of the extreme ice attribute shown by Ye can just now, as well as the soul beasts of 100000 years, shocked the group of soul beasts.


    Especially the two remaining Millennium soul beasts, flame lion and gunsmoke stone ox.


    Their mouths have made the sound of mourning.


    Looking at the soul beast''s performance, the old patriarch boldly guessed, "isn''t that boy the reincarnation of the soul beast of 100000 years? I really feel the truth of the Soul Ring of 100000 years from him. Besides, don''t you say that the boy''s soul power fluctuates about level 30? How can it reach level 50 now?"


    Facing the old patriarch''s serial gun question, the middle-aged man shook his head helplessly, "I can''t explain what happened to him. Haven''t you found his first and second soul rings? Have you seen this color?"


    Both of them stopped talking. They had never seen such a mysterious soul master.


    His 100000 year old soul ring, let alone other soul master disciples, is also hit by these antiques.


    Even if the footprints are all over the whole Douluo continent, there is no chance, and there is nothing to do.


    "What if it''s a soul beast or a man? This boy is really the hope of blue power overlord Zong!"


    "Old man, you can see clearly. This is a demon. You can control it?"


    "So far, he hasn''t killed in the sect. This is the best proof, not to mention that yusirius won''t teach a great demon."


    Once ye can''s gift of such a monster is attracted by the Wulin hall or other forces, the security of other sects will undoubtedly be threatened to varying degrees.


    "I swear with my life that ye can will grow up unharmed in the blue power overlord clan, and the clan will try its best to cultivate him." the old patriarch looked very serious.


    "Do you want to cultivate him yourself?" the middle-aged soul master wondered.


    "Brother Tianji, don''t you see this is a great opportunity? Maybe you can postpone the duel with Chenxin."


    "Do you still want me to be his protector?" Mo Tianji was also very excited after seeing ye can''s 100000 year soul ring. He had a fight with the protector of the Qibao Liuli sect.


    No, at this time, if he meets Chenxin, he may be close to death, but if he learns the ultimate Kendo from ye can, he may have a chance to defeat Chenxin.


    Besides, it is also a good challenge to cultivate a disciple who can shake the whole Douluo continent!


    "Brother Tianji, in the whole Douluo continent, who doesn''t know that you are the first person in the theory of soul master."


    Although Yu Xiaogang is known as the master of soul master theory, his soul power is limited, which makes it impossible for him to touch deeper things in the soul master world. Mo Tianji is different. As a strong soul Douluo, he can be said to have insight into the secrets of all soul masters on Douluo continent.


    "Two years!"


    Mo Tianji stretched out two fingers and said, "I can protect him for two years. I hope he won''t let us down!"


    But just then, something happened.


    Yu kuangkun, who was sitting in the seat dedicated to the elders, couldn''t help but stand up. An instant appeared on the beast fighting platform. He stood in front of Ye can and said loudly: "stop the trial of nine turns of blue electricity. I suspect he is a 100000 year old soul beast!"


    As we all know, when the 10000 year soul beast breaks through the 100000 year limit, it can choose an opportunity to reincarnate into human beings.


    After a hundred thousand years of soul animals become human beings, they can obtain extremely abnormal qualifications. The cultivation speed should be one step faster than people, and there is no need to hunt soul animals to obtain soul rings.


    "What, he is a soul beast?" a soul master disciple was surprised.


    "A hundred thousand year old incarnated soul beast! No wonder it can frighten those thousand year old soul beasts."


    Liu Tianyue hurriedly came forward to stop him and said with a sneer, "isn''t the elder worshipped by the blue electricity overlord clan dazed, and you can''t even tell the human soul master from the soul beast? Or are you greedy for the soul bone on ye can?"


    Soul bone and soul ring are one!


    After a soul master absorbs the Soul Ring of the soul beast, if a soul bone is found in the body of the soul beast, the fit of the soul master to absorb the soul bone should be improved a lot.


    That is to say, there is a high possibility that ye can has a soul bone of 100000 years.


    Yu kuangkun said coldly, "am I the one who covets soul and bone!" then he turned to look at ye can, "boy, do you dare to show your true identity?"


    Ye can hugged his shoulder and was helpless. "What level are you? I can''t see whether I''m a soul beast or a person. How did I become a sacrifice?"


    "I think you must be covered by some means. Otherwise, how do you explain this soul ring?!"


    "Do you want to hear the explanation now? Don''t you know that the nine turns of blue electricity can''t be terminated by anyone! Unless the soul master participating in the trial chooses to terminate the trial." Ye can said in a flat tone.


    The patriarch''s face on the high position sank. He knew that the old patriarch was watching from a distance. He had to say to Yu kuangkun on the challenge arena, "roll down!"


    Yu kuangkun stared at ye can unfathomably. Then he threatened, "after the trial, I will solve you myself."


    Then he got up and left the beast fighting platform.


    At this time, the dozens of soul beasts surrounded ye can except the three flame soul beasts.


    The metal soul leopard took the lead in launching the attack, followed by other soul beasts.


    "It''s over. Who can stop it?"


    "It''s cruel."


    When the twelve soul beasts attacked together, everyone felt that ye can would die.


    Unfortunately, they saw a magical scene when they widened their eyes.

 Chapter 394

    "Get down on your knees!"


    With a roar, the warspirit watchers of the whole beast fighting platform cast questioning eyes one after another.


    "I''m afraid he''s not scared silly by the soul beast."


    "Fifteen thousand year old soul beasts, let alone him, even if yu Tianheng, the Tianjiao disciple of blue power overlord, came, he had to break his halberd and sink into the sand."


    "Did you lose?"


    The jade scene on the high platform caused a cold light in his eyes, and his right hand was trembling slightly. Once ye can died under the grasp of the soul beast, he would go up to mend the knife at the first time.


    The death blue electric dagger and the soul bone of 100000 years are all treasures that the soul master can''t reach.


    In the crowd''s questioning voice, nine blood colored soul rings rose slowly under his feet, and then a golden ape virtual shadow glittered with red light behind him, and the authority of the soul beast for 100000 years was completely released.


    Such coercion is as uncontrollable as the end of the world.


    The fear in everyone''s heart occupied the whole body in an instant!


    "This..."


    Some of the soul masters watching the war could not help crying.


    Those people with weak soul power have long been scared to make their legs soft and shit and urine flow.


    "He''s not really a hundred thousand year old soul beast." jade Tianhuan retreated a few steps in fear, and his teeth couldn''t help shaking.


    Liu Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were full of appreciation, but she was still scared to hide behind a stone pillar. "It''s worthy of being the disciple selected by yusirius. It''s amazing."


    It''s more than surprise, it''s shock.


    Yu kuangkun stood up again. The patriarch couldn''t help it. His eyes were full of fear.


    All the elders'' attention fell on ye can. As the most powerful soul master of blue electric overlord sect, they naturally felt how terrible the power from the soul beast on the beast fighting platform is.


    "If he is really a soul beast for 100000 years..." the patriarch was a little excited.


    A soul beast of 100000 years is too important for a soul master.


    The soul skills provided by 100000 years and the soul skills carried by soul bones can pull a soul master into the first sequence of combat effectiveness in Douluo continent.


    If a soul Douluo has mastered the power of a soul beast for 100000 years, he can fight higher and higher.


    Arm God ape!


    Ye can uses the super spirit beast breath simulated by the third soul technology. At the moment when the ten thousand year old spirit beasts perceive the breath of the arm God ape, they are dominated by fear. At this time, where can they raise half of their fighting will, they are all scared to soften their legs and kneel down to beg for mercy.


    Ye can smiled with satisfaction and looked at the eyes around him. It was clear that he regarded himself as a monster. "Lord, have I finished the blue electricity test?"


    The elders were in disorder in the wind, and a dozen soul beasts knelt on the ground trembling.


    This scene is so shocking!


    "Lord!"


    A soul master of blue electric overlord Zong said, "I''m sure he''s a human soul beast with a history of 100000 years! If our clan keeps him in captivity, we can cultivate a super strong man."


    But at this time, the patriarch was still thinking that a 100000 year old soul beast could help the blue power overlord to cultivate a top soul master.


    But ye can''s own potential is enough to go against the sky. Is it necessary to kill the chicken to get the egg and then hatch the chicken?


    "Everyone, stop! Ye can has finished the test of turning blue electricity. From now on, he will be the official disciple of the sect!" the sect leader said in a deep voice.


    "Lord... Think twice!"


    Let ye can become a disciple, which means that others will oppose him in the future, that is, they can''t get along with the patriarch.


    "Well, I have an appointment before this. Let''s talk about it later if there is any problem." the patriarch actually knows that this is what the old patriarch means. He just obeys the public opinion.


    Tian Lao, lying in the rocking chair, looks at ye can with a smile.


    Then he couldn''t help praising him. "He''s very domineering! This boy not only has far more potential and combat power than the disciples of Zong clan, but also has better ideas. Can such a stone sink into the dead water of blue electric overlord Zong, how big a wave?"


    The sky turned into a white light and disappeared in place.


    On the cloud!


    The old patriarch couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Well, this boy has potential! I can''t wait to see the scene after the rise of blue power overlord Zong."


    I just don''t know when the old patriarch''s dry hands turned into a pair of blue dragon claws.


    Mo Tianji wiped the cold sweat from his temples and said, "old man, you''re scared by that boy. Your original shape is exposed."


    The old patriarch was a little embarrassed and quickly took back the martial spirit.


    "I''m familiar with the smell of that boy. I seem to have seen it in the forest of stars."


    "Did he also go deep into the core area of the star forest?"


    On Mo Tianji''s forehead, a purple snake soul appeared, and there was a mysterious and strange pattern in the body of the soul.


    He said in a deep voice, "has it covered the secret of heaven?"


    "Brother Tianji, aren''t you kidding me? Who doesn''t know that you are the No. 1 liar on Douluo continent."


    Mo Tianji''s veins were exposed on his forehead. He said coldly, "I''m not a big liar! I''m an astrologer. I only saw the soul master who covered the Tianji once in the Wulin hall, ten years ago."


    "You say this boy can change the situation in Douluo continent?"


    "Probably! If he can complete the blue power nine turns of your blue power overlord clan..."


    When Mo Tianji talked about the nine turns of blue electricity, the old patriarch sighed helplessly: "when I was stopped outside the eight turns of blue electricity, how could he de, a smelly boy, accept the inheritance of my ancestors? To tell you the truth, I still hope my people can get that inheritance."


    "Old fellow, you are still too pedantic. In this Douluo continent, no one can control the behavior of the strong. The ancestor left his inheritance in the secret place and left the test of nine turns of blue electricity. He hopes that those who inherit his power rely on real skills, not necessarily his own people!"


    The old patriarch seemed to be aging for decades in an instant. At this time, he was a little weak.


    Perhaps from the first, he chose the wrong path.


    "The second turn of the nine turns of blue electricity is the pure heart forest! I don''t know how many soul masters died here."


    "I bet that boy can definitely pass the pure heart forest." Mo Tianji said confidently.


    "Oh?" the old patriarch said a little inconceivably, "the pure heart forest tests the heart of a soul master disciple. How can a determined soul master like him get out of the pure heart forest?"

 Chapter 395

    Blue electric overlord conference hall.


    Yujing looked gloomy and said, "everyone, a soul beast of 100000 years has entered our sect and acted recklessly. You can still sit safely."


    "The old patriarch has checked ye can''s body. He is a human soul master."


    "How can a celebrity soul master absorb the Soul Ring of a 100000 year old soul beast at the soul King level?"


    "There are many unexplainable things in the soul master world. Don''t argue any more, and you are in a sensitive period now. If the old patriarch gets angry again, you are afraid to be..."


    "A 100000 year old soul beast that has been transformed into human beings exists very rarely in the whole Douluo continent. If we can hunt him, I can become a top soul master and a strong one. I''m not sure I can become a first-class strong soul master in the future."


    "Enough!"


    "I think it''s false that you''re hunting a soul beast. Is it true to covet the soul bone of the 100000 year old soul beast on ye can?" the third leader always couldn''t bear it. He stretched out his hand angrily and patted the table. "You mud, even if you give you the soul bone of the 100000 year old soul beast, you don''t want to be a top soul master."


    "Fart, you obviously don''t want to make blue power overlord Zong strong. You are the intoxicating person of Zong''s door!"


    The third elder was also unwilling to show weakness and said, "the patriarch asked you to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds, not to make you worse. If you pay more attention to ye can, we might as well go to the martial arts platform for a competition!"


    Although the three elders are the soul holy realm at this time, he used to be a fighting madman and became the peerless Tianjiao of the twin stars of the blue power overlord clan with the jade Sirius. If the jade Sirius had not been framed, the blue power overlord clan would not have fallen into such a situation.


    Elder Huo was silent for a long time. "Yujingzhi, you should think about it in the seclusion in the back mountain at this time. The patriarch gives you a chance to reform. Don''t cause more trouble at this time. Moreover, ye can is a human. There is no doubt that he has become the soul master of the blue power overlord sect. Don''t mention the gratitude and resentment between you."


    "Fire elder, if I have that soul bone of 100000 years, I will certainly help the blue power overlord Zong rise in Douluo continent." Yu Jingzhi still said reluctantly.


    A soul bone of 100000 years is really tempting.


    He could not resist the temptation of the soul bone.


    The sect leader snorted coldly, "jade scenery, I think you have paid a lot for the sect. Now I let you temporarily protect the position of elder. Don''t be unkind."


    Yujing wrinkled his eyes slightly and said, "don''t you feel excited? Isn''t a soul beast of 100000 years a treasure in your eyes?"


    As soon as the patriarch looked right, he immediately said, "what is the training of blue power overlord sect? A man who exercises justice with the power of blue power. You have defiled the honor of the sect''s martial soul."


    "It seems that you have to go to the back mountain to think about it."


    "Someone, send the jade scenery to the back mountain!"


    Jade scene suddenly burst into red eyes and stood up from the chair, "a group of dignified guys, let''s wait and see."


    "Since then, I have nothing to do with the blue power overlord sect. I have worked for the sect for decades. I didn''t expect that I would be better than a novice disciple. What you have done really chills me!"


    Advance is retreat!


    Great move!


    The patriarch sitting on the throne sneered and said, "the old patriarch has already delimited you from the patriarchal door. Naturally, it doesn''t matter for a long time."


    "Lord, I have something to say!" Yu kuangkun''s arm was seriously injured. At this time, he didn''t feel anything. He was afraid that he would become a disabled man in the future.


    "If ye can continues to stay in zongmen, I should leave the blue power overlord Zong."


    "You want to quit the door?"


    The patriarch looked at the man who seemed to have suffered great injustice and his body could not help trembling. He suddenly wanted to laugh.


    "Very good!" Yu Tianzheng touched the token in his hand and said in a deep voice, "elder, do you have anything to say?"


    The elder with gauze wrapped around his right body smiled. He was old and refined. He had already seen the situation.


    The old patriarch didn''t punish him in his old love. He was already very grateful. "Although I have a little holiday with my younger generation ye can, my root is here. It''s impossible to leave the blue power overlord Zong, unless I die in the battle and guard the last moment for the clan."


    Although I don''t know how much moisture this sentence has, it is enough to express my position.


    The patriarch nodded and looked at Yu Jingzhi and Yu kuangkun standing in the hall. Then he shook his head and said, "as an elder of the sect, I want to betray the sect. Please do it!"


    Suddenly a gust of wind came.


    All the elders and worshippers in the hall released the martial spirit at the same time.


    The blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex soul is mixed with several Asian Dragon spirits.


    Then a thunder sword broke through the roof of the hall and landed next to Yu Jingzhi and Yu kuangkun. The power of blue lightning spread at their feet like a python.


    "What? Yu Yuanzhen, you old man, can''t you kill me?" Yu kuangkun roared and released his martial spirit thunder leopard!


    Eight soul rings flickered behind him.


    On the cloud, the old patriarch sneered and said, "no disciple with a foreign name can leave unharmed after betraying the blue power overlord clan! Brother Tianji, please help me suppress it."


    Behind Mo Tianji, a snake monster as brilliant as a star appeared.


    Star purple dragon!


    The Wu soul of Mo Tianji is the only Wu soul in Douluo!


    The extreme star attribute and the extreme lightning attribute make it a divine level martial soul!


    "I haven''t seen such a fierce martial spirit for a long time. If I can die in the hands of such a strong man, I can rest in peace." Yu Yuanzhen whispered.


    A purple thunder as strong as a python, mixed with the power of endless stars, fell on Yu kuangkun.


    A burst of black smoke rose. Yu kuangkun didn''t even show his soul skills, so he died in the power of purple thunder and stars.


    At the same time, ye can, who absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth in the northwest mountains, looked up and saw the terrible purple electric attack above the hall after hearing an explosion. The two soul bones in his body could not bear to make a low voice.


    Is that purple thunder related to the ice fire dragon king?


    A familiar and strange voice appeared in ye can''s mind.


    "Xingluo secret place will be opened in 50 days. Little guy, you can enter the secret place directly through my Xingluo place."

 Chapter 396

    A few days later, blue power overlord zonghoushan!


    No. 100 soul masters gather in this mountain high into the clouds.


    "Look, ye can is ready to challenge Jingxin forest."


    "The pure heart forest blocked the footsteps of many disciples of the blue electricity overlord sect, and all the soul masters who came out of the pure heart forest fell into a coma. It is said that after entering the pure heart forest, yusirius also suffered a great blow and gave up level 5 soul cultivation to come out."


    Liu Tianyue, dressed in red, stood on a rock and looked valiant.


    She is the person in charge of the second transformation of the pure heart forest in the blue electricity nine turn test.


    "Xiaoyecan, I know your soul power talent is against the sky, but the pure heart forest is different from other trials. Even the title Douluo is likely to never come out again." Liu Tianyue spoiled and said: "otherwise, you can practice again in the sect? After all, your murderous spirit is too heavy. Once you enter the pure heart forest, you are likely to be directly eliminated or even die."


    Ye can smiled helplessly and said, "don''t worry. I have confidence."


    Liu Tianyue turned out a light red token from her arms and handed it over. "Take this. Once you are in danger, crush this token. I am the person in charge of Jingxin forest and can send you directly."


    "Isn''t this breaking the rules, isn''t it good?"


    "Fart rules! Take it if you want. You are a disciple of yusirius. How can I watch you have an accident."


    "Well... Cough, can we keep a low profile? Isn''t it inappropriate for you to open a small stove for ye can in front of so many soul masters in zongmen?" Yu Tianhuan reminded.


    A group of soul masters were also muttering.


    "Liu Changlao, we are also disciples of the blue power overlord sect. Why didn''t we enter the pure heart forest before..."


    "Yes, you are too protective of Ye can."


    "Don''t be so brazen if you want to..."


    Liu Tianyue glared at the talking soul master fiercely and directly bullied the airway: "you can defeat 15 Millennium soul beasts with different attributes in the test of blue electricity. Naturally, I will open a small stove for you."


    Generally speaking, the test of one turn of blue electricity is fixed. Seven or eight thousand year old soul beasts are the limit for the disciples of the sect. The most outstanding disciples only reach the level of ten soul beasts. Fifteen soul beasts are definitely the first time in the nine turns of blue electricity.


    Ye can puts the token on his waist, "OK, I''ll take it first."


    In the quiet bamboo forest ahead, a milky fog floated, and the sound of birds sounded from time to time.


    "The boy is ready to enter the pure heart forest!"


    Mo Tianji stood on the cloud and said with a smile: "when I tried in this pure heart forest, I almost destroyed my state of mind! I have to say that your blue power overlord sect has this pure heart forest, which is a height that cannot be touched by the Wulin hall!"


    Yu Yuanzhen proudly touched his beard. "Only the disciples who have experienced the trial of Jingxin forest can have the potential to become soul Douluo and even Title Douluo. The talent and martial spirit of a soul master are important, but they also need a heart pursuing the ultimate!"


    Yu Yuanzhen, the old patriarch, entered the pure heart forest at the beginning. It was because of his firm will to pursue the ultimate that he obtained the most authentic and mysterious Longhua secret script of blue electric overlord sect.


    Only three soul masters have obtained the secret of Longhua among the generations of disciples of the blue electricity overlord sect!


    Mo Tianji smiled and said, "that''s why you are declining. The blue electricity overlord sect of the pure heart forest sect has screened out many soul masters without perfection. Those incompetent disciples will be abandoned, resulting in serious division between the two levels and great difference in soul power. In the long run, the sect will be dragged down."


    "Instead of cultivating dozens of soul saints or soul emperors, it''s better to have a title Douluo!" the old patriarch said helplessly: "if there is another title Douluo, we will have the capital to fight with the top forces."


    He can block two title Douluo by fighting to death, and the emergence of another soul master in charge of Longhua in the blue electric overlord sect means that there are four Title Douluo in this sect.


    "Don''t be happy too soon."


    "I don''t think this boy can come out of the pure heart forest. His murderous spirit is too frightening. The soul master with murderous spirit is the most annoying thing in the pure heart forest."


    "It''s only a week before he finished the last round of challenge. This time I think he is confident and absolutely sure."


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    In the pure heart forest, ye can gropes forward. As long as she finds a drop of pure manna in the forest, she even completes the test.


    In half a month, he challenged the first and second turns of the nine turns of blue TV, which has never happened in zongmen


    "How comfortable!"


    "I didn''t expect you to find such a magical place. I thought it had long disappeared in the long river of history."


    As ye can gropes forward, a charming voice rings out in her mind.


    "Master scarlet queen? Didn''t you fall into a deep sleep?"


    "There is an original power left by me in this bamboo forest, which is enough to repair my previous wounds."


    "Do you mean that this pure heart forest was created by your strength?"


    The scarlet queen denied: "nature is not. My original power is the attribute of spiritual power and vitality. It is obviously impossible to create such a large area of small secret territory!"


    "The dense fog in the forest is not only toxic, but also irritates nerves. If you don''t have strong willpower, you will gradually fall into mania and can''t extricate yourself."


    "Walk 500 meters to the left. There is a drop of crystal containing my original power. You can absorb it and restore most of my spiritual power!"


    When you enter the forest, your eyes lose their function and rely on the traction of soul force to find opportunities.


    But at this time, with the instructions of the scarlet queen, ye can found the drop of manna without effort. After absorption, his mental power instantly recovered to its peak.


    Ye can still said, "elder, do you have any other original strength here?"


    "Do you think my mother''s original power is so cheap that you can control whether you are full or not?"


    "But in this bamboo forest, I feel a force that shares the same origin as my teacher. Maybe you have found a big baby this time..."

 Chapter 397

    Outside the bamboo forest, people can''t see the scene inside. Most of them are a little sleepy.


    "An hour has passed."


    Liu Tian said, "I don''t know how the smelly boy is in there."


    Former disciples will complete the test in half an hour after entering the pure heart forest, or pass out within a few minutes.


    Did he fail? Then why didn''t he choose to crush the token?


    The jade sky ring on one side said in a deep voice: "maybe the boy was practicing inside! Didn''t the jade sky wolf stay for about an hour?"


    Liu Tianyue shook her head and said, "Yutian wolf has a great killing heart. He had to give up his soul power to get out of trouble. That smelly boy''s murderous spirit is far above Yutian wolf. He will be lost in this bamboo forest if he hasn''t come out for so long."


    Ye can''s killing heart broke out on the martial arts stage is far beyond everyone in the sect. How can such a heavy killing purify his heart?!


    Liu Tianyue clenched her fist and whispered, "give him another 15 minutes. If there is no movement, my mother will go in and pull him out."


    Obviously, it is not only these people on the ground who feel confused, but also yuyuanzhen on the clouds.


    An hour''s time, whether completed or not, should be out of the bamboo forest, but why is there no news?


    "Don''t worry, he will never fall asleep in the bamboo forest."


    Mo Tianji penetrated the old patriarch''s heart and said, "the ultimate Kendo is the embodiment of the ultimate willpower. How can this small misty bamboo forest stop him?"


    "But the poison fog does great harm to the soul power. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to be inside for a long time." Yu Yuanzhen said with a little worry.


    In order to protect ye can, he sniped and killed all the two elders in the blue power overlord clan. Soul Douluo and soul Saint also lost a lot of combat power to the blue power overlord clan.


    However, ye can has already finished the trial, and he has already made several rounds in the bamboo forest.


    "Do you mean there are other ancient beasts left over here?"


    "There will be treasures in the secret place. This remote bamboo forest will not be disturbed by the world. It must still exist."


    "Treasure? What is it?"


    Ye can feels the energy of ice and fire from his back. He suddenly understands, "does it come from the Dragon God?"


    The scarlet queen smiled without speaking.


    Ye can analyzed and said, "just after absorbing that drop of manna, the soul bone on my back has been burning."


    "Nature is the mountain Dragon King." the scarlet queen gave the answer.


    The mountain Dragon King, one of the nine sons of the Dragon God, is also the soul beast whose strength and blood are closest to the Dragon God among the nine sons. The elements and power they master come from the power of the mountain.


    Ye can cannot help but be stunned. As an original party, he naturally knows how the mountain Dragon King exists. If the scarlet queen and the ice fire dragon king are compared to millions of years old souls, then the mountain Dragon King is thousands of years old souls far above them.


    The ice fire dragon king has the power equivalent to the first-class God, while the mountain Dragon King has the great power of the half step God King.


    "Elder, aren''t you kidding me? Didn''t the mountain Dragon King fall into the buried Dragon Valley?" Ye can whispered.


    The scarlet queen elongated her voice and said, "your boy knows how to bury the Dragon Valley!"


    Buried Dragon Valley is the place where the souls and animals of the dragon family die, one of the three treasure places, and also the place of creation above the eyes of ice and fire. Few human soul masters know this secret place.


    The scarlet queen inherits the charm and vitality of the Dragon God, and the mountain Dragon King is the head of the nine sons. The blood he inherits comes from the body of the Dragon God.


    The body of the mountain Dragon King is comparable to the Dragon God!


    "If I can get the power of the elder Mountain Dragon King, maybe my soul power can be further improved!"


    "Ding!"


    "Treasure is detected, activate the selection system!"


    "Option 1: find the treasure of the mountain Dragon King! It''s not easy to find the treasure of the mountain Dragon King. It''s a pity to miss it for life. Get a reward: Soul power + 1, and the age of the soul ring is increased once!"


    "Option 2: give up the mountain Dragon King''s treasure! People should learn to give up. Although the treasure is good, don''t be greedy. Get a reward: the third martial soul, the mountain Dragon King!"


    what?! The reward of the second option is really tempting.


    The martial spirit of the mountain Dragon King is definitely a divine martial spirit. Once it is owned, it means that ye can has the capital to fight against the Tianjiao soul master, the most evil in the martial spirit hall.


    Hu Aotian and Hu Lina are just elite disciples trained by the Wu soul hall. Behind them, there is a more powerful soul master. It is said that the soul master''s innate soul power is stronger than level 10 and has the most mysterious God level Wu soul.


    Ye can takes a deep breath and falls into deep thought.


    It can be said that the martial spirit of the mountain Dragon King has become the most dazzling best martial spirit in Douluo mainland. Even if it is the saint of the martial spirit temple, there is only a chance for such divine martial spirits to admit defeat.


    But do you really want to give up the treasure?! Ye canxin is unwilling.


    There has always been a devil like voice in his heart, reminding him not to awaken the martial soul easily.


    His third martial soul has the power to change the whole Douluo continent, but it''s not time to wake up. If he rashly determines the third martial soul, he will regret it.


    Ye can whispered, "I choose option one!"


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the bonus soul power plus one!"


    "The age of the soul ring is increased once!"


    Soul power has reached level 69,


    Soul Ring Black, blue gold, black, black, red!


    The first soul ring has been promoted from the thousand grade to the ten thousand year level.


    Originally, the first Soul Ring absorbed by Ye can was the king of Yinying beast. Its blood power exceeded that of the general Millennium soul beast. After this promotion to the Millennium soul ring, its rubbing soul technology has grown to a very high degree, and the number of soul technology shows has increased from three to five.

 Chapter 398

    "Let''s move on."


    The scarlet queen warned, "boy, the mountain Dragon King is the strongest of the nine sons of the Dragon God. Even after he fell, his left power is enough to suppress you. If you open the treasure with your current power, you may die under that threat."


    Ye can looked determined and said, "now I have such an opportunity to be knocked down by me. How can I give up?"


    He is bound to win!


    Since he chose to give up the soul of the mountain Dragon King, this treasure must be in his hand.


    "The place thousands of meters ahead has the strongest smell. I think that''s where the mountain Dragon King''s treasure is located."


    "The poisonous fog here is very corrosive..."


    Another hour passed.


    There are more and more soul masters gathered around the bamboo forest. Many of them want ye can to die in it. After all, his strength in the first turn is too amazing.


    For a soul master better than himself, no one wants him to live well in the world.


    Moreover, ye can still remember the insult to everyone on the beast fighting platform. Although these people are not vengeful, they don''t want to see ye can come out unharmed from the bottom of their heart.


    "The boy won''t die in it, will he?"


    "It''s best, or labor and capital will be coerced to complete the trial. It''s really fatal!"


    "There has been no movement for such a long time. Has it been eaten by the soul beast?"


    "Fart, the poison fog in here is so big that what soul beast can live?"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Tianyue looked more and more iron. That token was the most advanced token she found in her family. It was a reward for a soul Douluo of the Liu family who made great contributions to the blue power overlord.


    She doesn''t hesitate to steal it to ye can, just for fear of any accident to the child


    If ye can is really dead, how should she explain to yusirius.


    You should know that the soul master of the blue electricity overlord sect has never died in the pure heart forest


    "The trial should be over! It''s a waste of time to continue waiting."


    Liu Tianyue''s right hand trembled slightly and said, "it''s impossible! He''s so excellent. How can he be folded in the pure heart forest. He was in the same fight as the soul duel in the previous battle!"


    Yu Tianhuan said in a deep voice, "but the pure heart forest has nothing to do with the cultivation of soul power. His murderous spirit is too heavy. I''m afraid he will be swallowed up by this bamboo forest, and his state has not recovered after the last duel..."


    "But I won''t let him die..."


    Liu Tianyue hurriedly got up and ran directly to the pure heart forest, "no, no! The disciples of yusirius can''t have an accident."


    They saw a flash of red clothes and then disappeared into the bamboo forest.


    "Liu Tianyue, do you want to break the rules of our family?"


    The elders stood up to stop, but it was too late.


    On the cloud!


    Yu Yuanzhen sighed and said, "it''s a pity that he doesn''t have the heart to pursue the strong! Even if he can come out now, he may not break through and become a title duel in the future."


    Mo Tianji smiled mysteriously, "That''s not necessarily! Old man, have you never doubted the reason for the emergence of this bamboo forest? I have experienced the elegant demeanor of all the magical places on Douluo continent. Even the secret place of Wulin hall, I have been there once. But... There is no comparison with your pure heart forest. I think there are more mysterious things here."


    "You mean, this is a secret place?" the old patriarch vaguely felt that the bamboo forest was not as difficult as the old patriarch said.


    Pure heart forest!


    Ye can walks with sweat all over his body. As he gets closer and closer to the treasure, an invisible pressure is preventing him from moving forward.


    "Give up, the strength of the mountain Dragon King is gravity! Few souls or gods can only approach his body. The pressure on you will double every 50 meters. Now you are undoubtedly under 30 times the pressure."


    The scarlet queen has a little worry. The mountain Dragon King has a very strange temper and hates human soul masters. Unlike little red and little blue, he is an absolute hater of human soul masters.


    Ye can''s bones all over her body make a sound like fried beans. Four hundred thousand year old soul bones are imperceptibly changing.


    The pressure on the body increases, and the soul bone takes the lead in resisting.


    First, the soul bone of the dark devil evil god tiger. A tail emerged from ye can''s tail vertebra, mixed with endless evil Qi, blocking the power in the dark.


    Then a pair of transparent wings intertwined with ice and fire formed an ice and fire barrier to help ye can offset a lot of resistance.


    The soul bones of the scarlet queen and the dark gold fear claw bear also shine out one after another. At this time, ye can seems to be a fierce beast for 100000 years.


    The power of writing wheel eyes also gradually runs automatically under that pressure.


    "God, what did you do..."


    The scarlet queen was completely frightened by the power shown by Ye can.


    At the moment when the writing wheel eye appeared, the whole heart clearing forest was rendered bright red and dark black.


    Ye can said painstakingly, "what I want to do has never failed. What is the mountain Dragon King!"


    Having said that, each step will be in danger of being broken to pieces.


    Another hour has passed.


    After 500 meters, the pressure on ye can''s body came to 480 times of terror. At this time, ye can was already lying on the ground, and the external soul bones of his hands left a long trace on the ground.


    There was a tornado like tornado in the thick fog around, which changed the main bamboo forest.


    "Look, the wind is blowing in the bamboo forest!"


    "There is such a scene in this dead place..."


    "Is it true that in the pure heart forest, there is a soul beast for 100000 years?"

 Chapter 399

    In the pure heart forest, a long blood mark was particularly conspicuous. The man was lying on the ground, and his bones were on the verge of breaking.


    At this time, he has gradually lost his original consciousness, leaving only a body.


    The four hundred thousand year old soul bones are constantly emitting light, constantly resisting and weakening the gravity exerted on ye can.


    "Give up. The mountain Dragon King''s treasure is important, but now you are really not suitable to move on. The pressure is enough to crush a title Douluo to death."


    Purple Wenyao has appeared on the external soul bone of the dark devil evil god tiger, and a trace of evil god''s power slowly escapes.


    Then came the dark golden soul bone, and the phantom of a giant bear roared.


    The wings of the ice dragon king and the Fire Dragon King opened in the blink of an eye. The world of ice and fire gradually spread, and their wings waved gently.


    Ye can''s eyes are blurred, and the power of the ancient holy body is constantly squeezed.


    First, all evil will not invade!


    When ye can was on the verge of death, he finally woke up. Suddenly, the pressure on him was reduced, and his mental strength was constantly recovering.


    "Brother ye can, stand up, you can''t die here!"


    Little sister Zi''s voice echoed in ye can''s mind.


    In the star forest, the second relative ye can meets is Xiao Zi. Although they are not related by blood, they are better than brothers and sisters.


    "Xiao can, you are my disciple! How can you be defeated by a small mountain dragon king? You have the blood of the ultimate martial soul flowing on you. Stand up!" the face of Yu Sirius flashed past.


    "Brother ye can, I''m still waiting for you in the netherworld..."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face gradually became clear in front of Ye can. His favorite person was Zhu Zhuqing. Ye can in the last life had not experienced any feelings, but when he lived in the netherworld, he felt the delicacy of love for the first time.


    At the same time, the far north.


    An old man raised his head slowly. He said in a deep voice, "is there any danger for the young master? This power was taboo even ten thousand years ago!"


    Around the old man, a girl like an ice fairy frowned and said, "Grandpa mu, is something wrong with the young Lord?"


    "It seems that we must speed up our cultivation. Young Lord, his safety on the Douluo continent is becoming more and more unpredictable." there is a golden light on Mu Lao''s body, which is the soul power light of his martial soul bright holy dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark forest of Douluo continent, a middle-aged man in a black robe wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said to the tall female soul master around him, "young Lord, you are in danger!"


    "What? Brother ye can is in danger?" the girl held a long gun and ran through a soul beast in front of her. She said coldly: "anyone who hurts brother ye can, I will use my own long gun to penetrate their bodies."


    Soul gun!


    Zhang Peng said with a smile, "your soul power has been improved to a abnormal level. Now it''s time to ease your tight nerves. Do you dare to go to the seven treasures Liuli sect?"


    Ye Zi said bravely, "how dare you? Kill Qibao Liuli sect and avenge brother ye can."


    Pure heart forest!


    Ye can still clung to the soft land with both hands, and exhausted all his strength every step forward. If it were not for the fourth characteristic of the ancient holy body, super life, and the soul skills brought to him by the scarlet queen, he would have died under that huge gravity.


    "Boy, it''s the first time I''ve seen such admirable willpower!"


    A dignified voice sounded in ye can''s ear, and then a human figure appeared vaguely in the thick fog,


    "That''s the mountain Dragon King!"


    The scarlet queen whispered, "it''s really where the treasure is!"


    "Hmm? There is the smell of scarlet queen and ice fire dragon king on you. Have they abandoned the glory of the dragon family? How can a dirty and humble human defile the blood of the dragon family?"


    The mountain Dragon King was very unhappy and said, "let me end your life!"


    The man incarnated by the mountain Dragon King, with his right hand slightly, doubled the gravity exerted on ye can in a short time.


    The 3200 times of gravity has caused great damage to ye can''s internal organs, and every breath in his lungs comes with great pain.


    "Mountain Dragon King!"


    The scarlet queen couldn''t help saying, "this child is the hope for the rise of our soul beast family!"


    "Hehe! When did our dragon soul depend on a celebrity soul master to rise? If the people in the divine world didn''t use despicable means at the beginning, why should I fall on this desolate land! And you are also a soul beast inheriting the blood of the Dragon God. Why did you choose to bow to a celebrity soul master?"


    The scarlet queen pondered for a moment. "Mountain Dragon King, I see hope in him! What we didn''t do at the beginning may really be completed in him. In World War I, our soul beasts have been reduced to prisoners of human soul masters. Only 10000 other soul beasts can live on this Douluo continent."


    A faint helplessness flashed in the mountain Dragon King''s earthy yellow eyes, and then he said, "has the soul beast family fallen? Then everything we did at the beginning has lost its original meaning. I''d like to see what kind of hope there is in him!"


    The scarlet queen roared, "give up, little guy! With me, the mountain Dragon King can let you live! Now giving up and choosing to leave is the most correct choice."


    Ye can vomited a dark red blood and said, "elder, I must do what I said! No matter what mountain Dragon King or Dragon God he is! I ye can won''t choose to give up!"


    The white light filled the whole pure heart forest, interwoven with the power of black and red blood ring eyes.


    Nine heavenly spirits and white tigers appear!


    Douluo is one of the masters of the soul beast family in ancient times!


    The white tiger with snow-white eyes stood behind ye can, and a pair of smart eyes stared at the mountain Dragon King.


    "Oh? Lingmou white tiger! Is the tiger king of tiger soul beast your card?"


    The mountain Dragon King sneered and said, "but it''s not enough! My mountain Dragon King''s treasure is not so easy to get!"


    Ye can grinned and said, "you''re just a loser. What''s crazy!"


    "Ding!"


    "It is detected that the host is facing a fate decision and triggers the system!"

 Chapter 400

    "Option 1: yield to the mountain Dragon King! Your current strength is not enough to resist such pressure. Obtain a reward: Soul power + 5 and complete test 2 challenge."


    "Option 2: get the approval of the mountain Dragon King by relying on your willpower! What is this pressure? As a man, you can''t say you can''t. get a reward: Soul power + 5! Unknown mysterious token!"


    "Option 3: this system will help you handle it! The old dragon has some skills, and the difficulty is beyond the outline. Get a reward: the treasure of the mountain Dragon King."


    Er, the system has obviously become user-friendly since it was upgraded.


    But do I need pity?


    "Everyone thinks I can''t be the owner of the mountain Dragon King''s treasure! But I, ye can, have never been a man afraid of difficulties!"


    "I choose option two!"


    When she was in Xingdou forest, ye can singled out almost all the soul beasts outside Xingdou forest!


    At that time, he was just a little soul master. With the twelve trials of immortal divine level skills, he absorbed the talent and soul skills of three soul beasts and turned them into his own soul skills.


    In the capital of killing, the law enforcers of the capital of killing provoked the law enforcers of the capital of killing, defeated the rules of the capital of killing with their broken bodies, defeated the chief law enforcers of the title Douluo level, and successfully defeated the king of killing in the final trial.


    Mingcheng!


    Mexico!


    Then to the later Qibao Liuli sect, ye can has never been afraid!


    Even in the Wuhun hall, facing the most powerful organizational forces today, ye can never chose to retreat.


    A little mountain Dragon King, what is he afraid of?


    "Boy, it seems that you are in trouble!"


    A majestic voice sounded in ye can''s spiritual world.


    The iconic bald head glittered, "this old dragon is hard to deal with."


    "Master unparalleled God!"


    "My inheritance is different from all the gods in the divine world! Almost all they leave to their successors are strength and fighting methods. As the only special God in the three thousand world, I inherit willpower. Only when you understand the unparalleled truth can you become a real unparalleled God!"


    "At this time, open my inheritance!"


    The voice of the unparalleled God disappears in ye can''s mind, and then an inexplicable force is constantly filling ye can''s body.


    The mountain Dragon King, who was watching ye can, could not help frowning and issuing a dull roar.


    "The power of the divine world! This boy is an inheritor of the divine world. No wonder the ice dragon king and the fire dragon king have taught him their power."


    "Can... I really fly to the divine world and become the master of the divine world by virtue of him..."


    ¡­¡­


    The four soul bones in ye can''s body changed at the moment of sublimation.


    Ye can, lying on the ground, slowly stands up, and the bones in her body are gradually repairing.


    The whole body exudes a thick black air, which resists the strong pressure outside.


    "Mountain Dragon King, I''m not afraid!"


    The earth shook and the mountains shook with this voice!


    The mountain Dragon King also wavered a little. It''s not too difficult for ye can.


    "I''m really impressed by your strength, but it''s incredible that the heavy task of helping the soul beast family is all on your shoulders."


    "I hope its choice is right."


    The mountain dragon king talked to himself and didn''t embarrass the boy too much.


    With the disappearance of the dense fog around, the pressure of 10000 kg gradually decreases.


    On that high platform, a transparent bone presented as transparent slowly appeared in front of Ye can.


    This bone is strange. There are countless cross sections on it. With only a little light, it becomes incomparably bright.


    "The trunk bone of the mountain Dragon King!"


    The queen of scarlet exclaimed, "I think there is only one soul bone in the bamboo forest, but I do not expect it to be the sum of all the strength of the Dragon King."


    The mountain Dragon King has the power to control the whole earth, and the most important part supporting his power is the trunk bone.


    "Hey! There''s only so much I can help you."


    The mountain Dragon King sighed and said, "human beings are worthy of being attached to the divine world. This trunk bone of mine belongs to you."


    Ye can stared at the trunk bone and said, "thank you for your trust. You will live up to your high expectations."


    The blessing brought by a trunk bone is no weaker than a title Douluo! The trunk bone of the mountain Dragon King is comparable to the soul bone of a million year old soul beast!


    "Absorb it!"


    The mountain dragon king turned into a yellow light and entered the soul bone!


    "He recognized you!" said the scarlet queen in surprise.


    Ye can nods, walks to the soul bone and feels the power of the soul bone close.


    Then his whole body burst, and a powerful force almost overturned him, "so strong!"


    Divine blood helps ye can absorb the trunk bone!


    "According to your ability, it takes a lot of effort to absorb this soul bone!"


    This is a soul bone that even the title Douluo dare not try easily. Once it is backfired, the consequences will be unimaginable


    But before the scarlet Queen''s voice fell, ye can stood up and said, "comfortable!"


    The scarlet queen was shocked. Is it over?


    And... The boy''s soul power


    Reached level 71!


    With five super soul bones, ye can must have the power to fight with the title.

 Chapter 401

    After perfectly absorbing the trunk bone of the mountain Dragon King, ye can''s soul force broke through the level 70 and became a quasi soul emperor. At this time, he still has two soul rings that have not been absorbed. The next task is to find a soul ring suitable for the spirit eyed white tiger and become a soul saint!


    At this time, ye can''s physical quality is comparable to that of a soul master at the level of soul Douluo, and there is no pressure to fight against the title Douluo.


    If the soul ring is appropriate, his second martial soul BingBi emperor scorpion can also add a soul ring; At that time, the combat effectiveness can be multiplied.


    According to environmental matching and comprehensive factors, the extreme north is the best place to add soul ring to bi emperor scorpion.


    "I can''t understand your strength more and more..."


    Under the strong power of the mountain Dragon King, he could persist. You know, when the mountain Dragon King fought with the divine world, several divine kings would be afraid of this strange means of gravity.


    Ye can wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, "elder scarlet queen, fortunately we didn''t lose our life! It''s time for us to leave the pure heart forest!"


    But before ye can leave, a red streamer fell into the pure heart forest, and then a flame came straight to ye can.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye can is a little stunned. He finds that Liu Tianyue is approaching here at a very fast speed.


    Presumably, the mountain Dragon King''s treasure was found, and the fog and gravity are weakening here; Otherwise, Liu Tianyue''s ability at this time is not close enough.


    In fact, Liu Tianyue didn''t care about the changes in the bamboo forest. At the moment she saw ye can, her hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Smelly boy! I thought you had an accident. What are you doing in there for so long!" Liu Tianyue hugged ye can in her arms.


    Ye can whispered, "Shiniang... You''re breaking into alone now. Have you broken the door rules of the blue power overlord sect..."


    The teacher''s wife shouted to the other party with a red face, "how can the door rules be more important to me than you? If you have any problems in this pure heart forest, how can I explain to your master? What''s more, the blue power overlord clan is just my temporary residence. If I leave here and enter the two empires, I may be able to get a job."


    Ye can knows that she is here to endure humiliation and bear heavy responsibilities. In fact, she is waiting for yusirius.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Although he can dominate the blue electric overlord clan with his own strength, with the care of Liu Tianyue, ye can feels a trace of tenderness under his strong shell.


    Liu Tianyue whispered, "you are likely to be judged by the elders as the failure of this test. I know it is your wish to complete the regret of yusirius. But this time..."


    "Nothing!"


    Ye can said in a deep voice, "I think master should finish the nine turns of blue electricity."


    His martial spirit is not authentic. Even if he is recognized by the ancestors of blue electric jiuzhuan, his strength will not increase greatly. Yu Sirius or Xiao Ming are obviously more suitable for the inheritance of the ancestors of the sect.


    Liu Tianyue touched ye can''s head and said, "I just wronged you!"


    Two rays of light fell from the clouds, and then two figures appeared in front of them.


    It''s the old patriarch and Mo Tianji!


    "Child, did you release the power in the pure heart forest just now?" Mo Tianji said in a deep voice.


    Previously, under the pressure of the mountain Dragon King, write lunyan independently released the extremely terrible evil force. That force directly changed the environment of Jingxin forest. The souls and animals living in the bamboo forest on Friday were affected to varying degrees. If it was not for his watching ye can''s performance in the sky, it would be difficult to find out where the source of that force came from.


    "Old patriarch, ye can suffered a heavy blow in Jingxin forest. It''s a big deal to announce that ye can failed in the test of nine turns of blue electricity. There''s no need to deal with it so seriously."


    "Elder Liu, this has nothing to do with you. You entered the bamboo forest without authorization, which has violated the clan rules. Now leave here quickly." Yu Yuanzhen''s voice was cold.


    Liu Tianyue blocks ye can behind her. "My ancestor, ye can is a disciple of yusirius. Even if I die, I have to protect his safety."


    Yu Yuanzhen was a little overwhelmed by his domineering and resolute look.


    At this time, Mo Tianji said, "when did we say to punish him? He is likely to become the first person on Douluo continent. If we don''t understand the problem now, he is likely to... Have a big problem!"


    Liu Tianyue turned her head to one side of the old patriarch, and the other side nodded definitely.


    After getting their statement that they would not hurt ye can, they reluctantly left.


    At this time, there were only three people left in the pure heart forest.


    "Boy, that power..."


    "It''s me!" Ye can admits.


    "Sure enough!"


    Mo Tianji said excitedly, "no wonder I can''t analyze your future. It turns out that you have the inheritance of a god!"


    "God only inheritance?"


    Yu Yuanzhen was stunned. You should know that the soul master like them had already touched the most mysterious realm.


    The existence of the divine world is no longer a secret to them.


    Mo Tianji said in a deep voice: "only magical power can change the environment of the whole pure heart forest, or there is a God''s inheritance here! And the person who obtains the inheritance is the soul master in front of him."


    A glimmer of greed flashed through the bottom of Yu Yuanzhen''s eyes. He has stepped into the limit of his life. If he wants to continue to break through, it is undoubtedly the simplest thing to find the inheritance of a God.


    Mo Tianji waved his hand and said, "old man, the inheritance of the God can''t be robbed! And the God has designated ye can as the inheritor. Within a certain period of time, the God will only use some means to pay attention to him."


    "Old patriarch, I''m the soul master disciple of blue electric overlord sect now?"


    "Of course, I fell into inferior! People are getting old and can''t help their only hope!"


    "Ye can, do you want to be the 11th elder of the blue power overlord clan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Become the elder of blue power overlord?

 Chapter 402

    "There were two elders who were executed by me before. Now there is a vacant position for you to do. With you, the blue power overlord will be stronger in the future."


    Ye can scratched his head and said, "but I''m still young."


    "Young people have unlimited hope!"


    "My strength is not enough to frighten the young soul masters of blue electric overlord clan."


    Mo Tianji said, "don''t pretend. The spies from the sect have confirmed it."


    In fact, Mo Tianji investigated it himself. He went to Tiandou empire for this matter and learned explosive news from Tiandou empire.


    Ye can''s pseudonym is Dai mubai''s challenge to all the young generation of soul masters in the Wulin hall, and he can''t lift his head.


    Moreover, the several soul emperors and soul saints in the Wu soul hall also died under Ye can''s fist.


    Obviously, he has become the wanted object of Wu soul hall.


    "In such a grade, you have such ability. You are the only one on this continent!"


    "Your true soul power level is about level 60?"


    Ye can touches his nose and whispers, "Hey, hey, just break through and become a soul saint!"


    what? Soul saint!


    Yu Yuanzhen and Mo Tianji were shocked for a long time!


    "If you guess correctly, you are still a soul master of twin martial spirits?" Mo Tianji frowned and asked.


    "Well, it''s twin martial spirits." now that it''s found, there''s nothing to hide.


    "What? Twin martial spirits!"


    Yu Yuanzhen raised his voice and said, "what''s your martial spirit?"


    Ye can first releases the breath of the spirit eye white tiger Wu soul, and then converts the Wu soul. Although the Bing Bi emperor scorpion Wu soul has not been added with any soul ring by Ye can, the soul power of the extreme ice attribute is still easy to be recognized.


    "BingBi emperor scorpion!"


    Yu Yuanzhen and Mo Tianji looked at each other and felt that the whole person was not very good.


    Blue electric overlord conference hall.


    "Soul saint, twin martial soul! The inheritor of God!"


    "I don''t believe they have such an excellent soul master in the Wulin hall. Our blue power overlord sect is definitely going to rise! It''s only a matter of time to become a powerful force beyond all major gates."


    Mo Tianji hurriedly reminded, "old man, pay attention to your face! There is an expression of small people''s success."


    "It''s just that you regard ye can as the elder of the blue power overlord sect. Isn''t it a little too conspicuous? He''s just a teenager. There will be a lot of opposition in the blue power overlord sect at that time!"


    "What''s the use of opposition, a group of waste! They have the ability to become soul saints in the second grade. I''ve been in such a remote place for so long, and finally have the hope of elation!"


    Yu Yuanzhen roared up to the sky and said excitedly, "it''s time for blue power overlord Zong to tell the whole continent who is the strongest beast in the world."


    After many years, blue power overlord Zong will return to the peak of the first power in the mainland again!


    Mo Tianji smiled bitterly and said, "do you know how terrible the Wulin hall is now? Don''t be whimsical!"


    "That''s why I''m going to promote ye can to be the elder of the blue power overlord clan! Isn''t he invincible by training him into a soul Douluo at that time?"


    Mo Tianji said: "but you also know the difficulty of becoming a soul Douluo! Moreover, his first martial soul is the martial soul of the spiritual department. His own combat effectiveness can not cross the gap between the domain soul Douluo and the title Douluo!"


    Yu Yuanzhen retorted, "but his second martial soul is the ultimate ice attribute beast martial soul. A soul master of the ultimate martial soul, don''t you know his power?"


    "Invincible in the world!"


    Mo Tianji threw the ground and said in a voice: "give me a month, I can help him get the highest age soul ring that meets his martial spirit and physical quality as much as possible!"


    "Do you want to fight? It''s a little difficult to hunt a soul beast with your strength for 100000 years!" Yu Yuanzhen questioned.


    "No! On the mainland, I once met a 100000 year old soul beast that has entered the deadline of death, and the attribute of that soul beast is the soul attribute of Ye can!"


    "You mean the sixth Soul Ring for him?"


    Mo Tian sighed, "your boy is too mysterious. His fifth soul ring is also 100000 years old!"


    "Impossible! No matter how evil the soul master is, he can''t bear the power of the 100000 year old soul beast. Did he simulate it?"


    "Maybe only the sacrifice of soul animals can make the soul master absorb the soul ring. Only this can explain!"


    Yu Yuanzhen nodded and said, "anyway, I like this boy!"


    Three days later!


    Yu Yuanzhen announced that ye can became the elder of the blue electric overlord sect. All the soul masters in the sect opposed and supported, and their voices were different.


    But no one dared to refute the old patriarch''s words.


    Those who oppose it just talk in private.


    Ye can also got a mountain range of blue electric overlord Zong as his elder habitat.


    Lying quietly under a towering tree, ye can looks very comfortable. On his right hand is Xiao Ming meditating!


    Under the guidance of Ye can, Xiao Ming has gradually stepped into the realm of soul respect and successfully challenged the blue electricity.


    In order to take care of Ye can, Liu Tianyue also moved into the mountain.


    It''s called White Tiger peak!


    This is the name given by Ye can to the mountain range where he lives.


    "White Tiger peak!"


    A little girl stopped in front of the huge stone tablet and looked at it. Then the corners of her mouth rose. She was on the way to the mountain. Her young face was full of perseverance.


    "I must be the most powerful soul master!" the little girl encouraged herself.


    "Ding!"


    "We have detected a special soul master, please choose from the host!"


    "Option 1: take apprentice Liu Gantang! Such an excellent soul master has missed a lifetime of regret. Get a reward: Soul power + 1! Title: a teacher!"


    "Option 2: refuse Liu Gantang! Teaching disciples takes too much time, and you are now a wanted criminal in the Wulin hall. Get rewards: Soul power + 1, hatred + 10!"


    "Eh? Liu Gantang?"


    Ye can exclaimed, "can I accept an apprentice as soon as I become an elder of the blue power overlord clan?"


    Ye can barely accepted two disciples during the cultivation journey, and is now taught by his two guardians.


    I''m afraid the old patriarch arranged this female apprentice? The old guy is thoughtful.


    Ye can''s mouth rippled with a smile. He got up from the recliner and looked down the mountain. At this time, the tiny figure came into sight.

 Chapter 403

    The little girl, who was only about 1.5 meters tall, climbed on the mountain road. The steep mountain wall and the leaves of various sharp plants cut her hands, and her pink hands were full of blood.


    But her young face was full of perseverance. The girl was Liu Gantang.


    The trees on the White Tiger peak are luxuriant, and there are many ghosts and beasts of ten or even a hundred years. Ye can looks at it from a distance and admires the little girl.


    On this only way, ye can deliberately arranged a hundred year old plant soul animal blue and white rattan. First, it was to prevent someone from inadvertently entering, and second, it was to test the determination of those who came to visit.


    Obviously, the little girl also found the blue and white rattan. After frowning slightly, she took out the blue electric dagger from her waist.


    After all, the soul power is weak. A hundred year old plant soul beast easily entangled her ankle. It is very strong and difficult to break free.


    "Girl, give up!" a kind voice sounded in my ear.


    Liu Gantang clenched his teeth and did not answer. He cut the thick vines with a blue electric dagger.


    Seeing the little girl''s cruel attitude, qinghuateng wanted him to taste the pain, so he stretched out four stout vines with barbs from the roots again.


    The barb pierced into the white and tender skin. Liu Gantang''s body was obviously trembling slightly, but there was no tears in his eyes.


    Have perseverance and backbone!


    "Why do you want to enter the White Tiger peak?"


    Liu Gantang''s big eyes were full of light and whispered, "I want to be the most powerful soul master!"


    "Haven''t you become a disciple of the blue power overlord sect? If you practice hard in the sect, you will be able to stand out!"


    The girl who doesn''t talk much doesn''t want to talk about ideals with a soul beast at all.


    After standing firm and using soul power, she summoned her martial spirit, and a mini golden dragon small martial spirit appeared on her shoulder.


    "Mini dragon soul?"


    Ye can is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, there is such a martial soul master in the blue power overlord sect.


    The mini dragon is an alien among the Dragon spirits. Unlike other dragon spirits, the mini dragon''s body is small and can not launch a strong deterrent, but its strange elements change unpredictable and its combat effectiveness can not be underestimated.


    It is said that both mini dragon and Rainbow Dragon are rare heterosexuals in the dragon family.


    Dragon spirits with mini dragons as companions are often the most powerful combination among dragon spirits.


    The Rainbow Dragon assists the martial spirit. The mini dragon also has its function. It can continuously help the nearby soul beasts improve their cultivation and integrate in battle.


    A yellow Soul Ring rises slowly under Liu Gantang''s feet.


    "The first soul skill! Dragon''s anger!"


    A dazzling golden scale appeared on Liu Gantang''s petite body, and her physical qualities have been greatly improved during the meal.


    The second round of attack of qinghuateng also came to Liu Gantang in the blink of an eye.


    The blue electric dagger turned, the little girl jumped forward and rolled over to avoid the fatal attack of the blue and white vine, and her right ankle was embedded in a rock crack.


    The body is flexible and the consciousness is good, but it needs to be improved.


    At this time, Liu Tianyue came out of the house and stood beside ye can curiously watching the way down the mountain.


    "Hmm? Why did the little girl Gan Tang come?" Liu Tianyue''s tone was mixed with doubts.


    "Maybe she wants to worship me as a teacher."


    "Apprentice?"


    Liu Tianyue pondered for a moment, "since you have become the elder of the blue electricity overlord sect, you naturally have the right to choose excellent disciples in the sect. But the situation of that little guy is not optimistic!"


    "Her parents died in the previous war, and the blue electric dagger was her parents'' relic."


    "You mean the battle between blue power overlord Zong and Wuhun hall not long ago?"


    After the death of the last Pope in the Wu soul hall, in order to seize the booty of the last war, the blue electric overlord once sent a small team composed of ten strong soul emperors to sneak into the Wu soul hall.


    But the ten member team of the blue electric overlord met the new Pope bibidon, and all ten people were destroyed by one of them.


    Only ten blue electric daggers were sent back to the blue electric overlord sect by the Wuhun hall, giving a warning.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Tianyue said in a deep voice: "since then, the little girl has been challenging her limits. However, her martial spirit is not excellent, so she has always been only a dispensable little soul master in the sect."


    Mini dragon soul is not excellent?!


    Ye can smiled helplessly. If Mu Lao knew that there was a soul master with mini dragon Wu soul on Douluo continent at this time, he would be so excited that he would lose his temper.


    A soul master of a mini dragon is enough to create two top titles.


    On the mountain road, Liu Gantang kept fighting with the blue and white rattan soul beast.


    When approaching the body of the blue and white rattan soul beast, the blue electric dagger in the right hand burst out a thunder light.


    The exclusive soul skill of blue electric dagger!


    Thunder light!


    The power of lightning fell on the body of the blue and white rattan soul beast.


    The overall state of blue and white vines was a little depressed, but the four strong vines still bit the little girl''s shoulder.


    I must become the most powerful soul master!


    With a tenacity, Liu Gantang gave up his foothold in the rock crack, and the whole person rushed like a crazy leopard.


    The biggest weakness of plant spirits is their noumenon.


    Once the enemy approaches their body, their combat effectiveness will be greatly weakened.


    "Indomitable willpower!" Ye can jumps off the White Tiger peak.


    This little girl has good qualifications and can become his disciple.


    "Die!"


    With a deep roar, Liu Gantang came to the location of the body of the plant soul beast.


    The blue electric dagger cut a vine and then inserted it straight into the body of the blue and white vine.


    "Hiss!" a white smoke rose.


    Then the other three vines pulled back and hit the little girl on the back.


    She was so strong that she almost fainted in pain.


    "Is that all?" she was a little unwilling.


    I haven''t become an indomitable soul master yet. How can I lose to a small soul beast!


    She wants to avenge her parents. She wants to destroy the Wu soul hall!


    The little girl dragged her tired body and grabbed the body of the blue and white vine with her right hand.


    Even if I die, I have to die with you.


    "OK, little girl." Ye can''s voice fell into Liu Gantang''s ear.


    Then ye can appears next to her and smiles, "you can already be my disciple."


    "Are you the eleven elders?" Liu Gantang looked up, his big eyes full of hope.


    Ye can nodded and spoiled her by tearing off the vine. "In the near future, you must be the most powerful soul master."


    Just as they were about to return to the mountain, a voice suddenly sounded in ye can''s mind.


    "Smelly boy, the secret realm of Xingluo has been opened."

 Chapter 404

    "What?!"


    "Do you want to go to Xingluo Empire now?" Yu Yuanzhen said in shock.


    Ye cancai became the elder of the blue power overlord sect. Within a few days, he actually put forward the idea of leaving.


    You should know that the Xingluo empire is one of the two empires on the Douluo continent. Even the Wulin hall dare not easily infiltrate its organizational forces into the realm of the Xingluo empire.


    Mo Tianji also looked gloomy. At this time, although ye can had level 70 soul power, he did not absorb the Soul Ring of any soul beast. It can be said that his combat power at this time is only a soul master at the level of soul emperor.


    Going to Xingluo Empire rashly is likely to be targeted by those enemies.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Yu Yuanzhen said, "your life safety must come first! Since you have chosen to be a disciple of the blue power overlord sect, you have the obligation to think about the future of the whole sect."


    Blue electric overlord Zong puts all his hopes on ye can.


    Ye can said with a wry smile, "old patriarch, you just said the opposite. It is to help the rise of blue power overlord Zong that I have to go to Xingluo empire."


    "Are you for Xingluo secret place?" Mo Tianji said.


    "Yes!"


    "Secret territory?" Yu Yuanzhen was surprised. "Xiaocan, that''s the most secret territory of Xingluo empire. Unless it''s a royal disciple of Xingluo Empire, there''s no hope for other soul masters to enter the secret territory."


    Ye can scratched his head. Didn''t the old man investigate his identity? How can you ask such a question.


    Mo Tianji sighed and said, "old man, I don''t need to say more about your identity as a new elder of blue power overlord Zong. From the perspective of Lingmou white tiger soul, you know better than me?"


    Blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex soul is a super soul with the title of the best beast soul in the world.


    In Douluo continent, the only martial spirit comparable to them is the evil eye white tiger martial spirit, and the owner of the evil eye white tiger martial spirit is Dai family, one of the royal families of Xingluo empire!


    "The soul master of the Dai family? But he awakened the soul of the spirit eye white tiger. Does the Dai family know this?!"


    There are few martial spirits in the world. If the Dai family knew the truth, how could ye can be allowed to wander around the mainland?


    I''m afraid even when I go to the bathroom, I will give ye can two titles. Douluo Dharma protector will look at it


    Yu Yuanzhen sighed: "generally speaking..."


    Mo Tianji was the first to say, "all things are decided by Ye can, not by a family; besides, it is very beneficial for his personal growth that ye can enter the Xingluo secret place. Instead of limiting his growth, we''d better make him stronger."


    Yu Yuanzhen hesitated and said: "brother Tianji, you know the situation of blue power overlord Zong... Ye can went to Xingluo Empire alone. I must be worried, but he had to go again..."


    Mo Tianji twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and said secretly that you old man have something to say. You just want me to go with you?!


    He didn''t have a good way: "OK, I''ll go to Xingluo city in a few days! Protect this boy!"


    Ye can looked at the two old men''s self-directed and self performed, and said helplessly, "elder Mo, I''m going to Xingluo secret place this time not only for chance, but also for a private matter."


    "You mean Wu soul hall?"


    "I''ve already checked your situation. The Wulin hall will send people to the secret place this time, and the strength of the soul master can''t be underestimated. You''d better be prepared in your heart. Also, don''t make too much publicity about the fact that the Wulin hall locked the jade Sirius in the dungeon. The blue TV overlord sect won''t stand by."


    Ye can nods, "those people in Wuhun hall don''t know that yusirius is my master yet. I have my own arrangement."


    In fact, ye can is not surprised that Mo Tianji is right.


    Because star divination has the ability to predict the future and infer the past.


    Moreover, Mo Tianji''s fifth soul skill is also the only prophecy on the Douluo continent.


    With the magic of prophecy, Mo Tianji even set foot in any dangerous place on the mainland.


    "Better be careful."


    Ye can knows that Mo Tianji didn''t tell the truth of everything. Fortunately, the old man is not his enemy, otherwise it''s really a little terrible.


    Mo Tianji analyzed, "this time you are in such a hurry to go to Xingluo secret place. I''m afraid you want to fight with the soul masters in the Wulin hall! However, it''s still difficult to inflict heavy damage on them with your current strength. You should know that the old monster in the Wulin Hall is the foundation for them to maintain their dominant position forever."


    "Do you mean thousands of streams?" Ye can laughs.


    "Do you know him?" Mo Tianji was stunned.


    You should know that qiandaoliu is the last card in the Wulin hall. It is a peerless Douluo with divine Wulin. Although there are three peerless Douluo on the Douluo continent, and everyone is talking about the three peerless Douluo checks and balances each other. However, qiandaoliu is a divine family member after all, and it is also one of the few soul masters with flying martial spirit. Once the three peerless strong start a war, qiandaoliu has a high possibility of winning.


    There was a trace of darkness in Yu Yuanzhen''s eyes. After he became a title Douluo, he also had a battle with qiandaoliu. He didn''t even force the last card of qiandaoliu. If there was not a title Douluo behind him at that time to help him sweep the array, he would have been scared at that time.


    Mo Tianji nodded and said, "your existence has threatened the Wulin hall! Now they don''t know where you are. If you enter the Xingluo secret territory and destroy the plan this time, I believe the soul masters of the Wulin hall will be able to help themselves first. At that time, a small blue electricity overlord clan can''t solve it."


    Among the three guardians ye can has, Mu Lao''s combat power can deal with thousands of streams, and the one who hides the deepest in the Wuhun hall is the Pope under the crown!


    The soul master of Shuangsheng martial spirit, as well as the strong one inherited by God.


    Ye can took a deep breath and said, "I''m confident to survive! But senior, if you want to use your brains in the Wulin hall in Xingluo City, I''m afraid you''ll have to help."

 Chapter 405

    Everyone knows that the young soul master sent by the Wu soul hall to the secret place will be escorted by the strong man with the title Douluo.


    Mo Tianji said in a low voice: "it''s just the Wulin hall. I''m afraid other forces will also intervene. You boy, too many people have offended..."


    Ye can smiled awkwardly and said, "senior, there are some shrimp and crab generals. You must be able to cope..."


    "Little shrimp?! I don''t need to say how powerful the seven treasures Liuli sect is?" Mo Tianji felt a headache. The troublemaker was almost wanted in the mainland.


    "You and Qibao Liuli sect also have a festival? Aren''t they already hidden?" Yu Yuanzhen said strangely: "have you ever entered their territory?"


    Ye can scratched his head and said, "in fact, it was all a misunderstanding. I didn''t want to do it at that time. They put their knives around my neck... So they couldn''t help killing several soul emperors of the Qibao Liuli sect and, of course, one of them."


    Mo Tianji, "..."


    Old patriarch, "..."


    They looked at each other. Yu Yuanzhen didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to appoint ye can as an elder.


    Wu soul hall and Qibao Liuli sect are enough to destroy the blue electric overlord sect.


    "Kill their sacrifice." Mo Tianji said with a little consternation: "didn''t Chenxin and Gu Rong do it?"


    The two protectors of the Qibao Liuli sect are not vegetarian. They can survive under the double siege of Chenxin and Gu Rong


    Only super Douluo can do it!


    After all, Kendo Chenxin''s attack power is known as the first in the world.


    Even if it was the Haotian Douluo of Haotian sect, he may not be able to crush him 100%.


    What''s more, there is a soul master with the Wu soul of the seven treasures glass tower to assist.


    Dozens of soul masters of Qibao glazed pagoda apply their auxiliary abilities to a soul master. Even if the soul master is a soul Douluo, I''m afraid it will be the fighting power of the title Douluo at this time.


    Ye can had to explain the situation briefly. Of course, he knew what to say and what not to say.


    "The Qibao Liuli sect is getting worse and worse! In order to increase the combat effectiveness of the sect, I have secretly trained a evil soul master. I should have killed the soul master named fire elder long ago."


    "Don''t we also have a fire elder?"


    "That''s different!"


    Mo Tianji rubbed his temples. The situation was special at that time. How could he have such good luck in the future? He wants to block the strong attack of the two families alone


    It''s just playing lanterns and going to the pit to die!


    "I thought I picked up a treasure, but I didn''t expect... Alas!"


    Ye can calls out his spirit eyes and white tiger soul, and the five soul rings flicker alternately.


    "Every time I escape from death, it is because of the particularity of my soul ring soul skill!"


    Yu Yuanzhen looked stunned and didn''t have a good way: "you''re a special fart! Isn''t your first martial spirit the martial spirit of the spiritual department? That kind of martial spirit doesn''t have any combat power in the soul division world, and it''s just to control other soul divisions."


    Ye can didn''t explain too much and directly showed the first soul ring.


    A blue flame light wave brewed out of his mouth.


    "Green dragon fierce light wave! That''s the signature soul skill of jade Sirius!"


    "Soul rubbing technique!" Mo Tianji said for a moment.


    "Rubbing? Isn''t that the unique soul skill of Yinying beast? Isn''t this soul beast extinct long ago?"


    "The old patriarch is wise, but I''m lucky. There''s a thousand grade silver king in the depths of the star forest!"


    "No wonder!"


    Mo Tianji praised: "only in the star forest can there still be ancient soul beasts. But you, a little soul master, can''t bear the power from the Millennium soul beasts."


    Ye can doesn''t explain any more. The fourth Soul Ring behind him blooms a black light.


    Time static field!


    At that time, Mo Tianji and Yu Yuanzhen both felt a great threat, and they released their martial spirits at the same time.


    "Time type soul skills? But also domain type soul skills?" Mo Tianji said tentatively.


    "Yes!" Ye can admits.


    Both Yu Yuanzhen and Mo Tianji had the urge to go crazy.


    No matter which soul skill it is, it is an extremely desirable ability. If a soul master masters one of the soul skills, he can become the strongest in the same realm.


    Mo Tianji exhaled hurriedly and said, "old man, this boy is so strong that I have an impulse to kill myself."


    Yu Yuanzhen blushed and said, "me too!"


    Ye can subconsciously said, "don''t open your mouth, elder. I''m the elder of blue power overlord clan!"


    "Hahaha, now get back to your White Tiger peak! Three days later, Mo Tianji and I will go to Xingluo city to protect your safety!"


    With a laugh and scold, ye can leaves a bamboo house of blue electric overlord Zong.


    In the bamboo house, Mo Tianji and Yu Yuanzhen looked at each other, and they were also immersed in the power of Ye can.


    "What a terrible Soul Ring soul skill!" Mo Tianji said helplessly: "I really don''t know whether this boy is excellent or open. It''s too against the sky!"


    Yu Yuanzhen looked uncertain. "I''m afraid the boy of Yu Sirius didn''t expect that his apprentice had become a monster."


    Mo Tianji smiled knowingly and said, "it''s good. Maybe we can really overthrow the rule of Wuhun hall!"


    However, at this time, the soul force in Mo Tianji couldn''t help being restless.


    The whole person was suddenly sweating, and the martial spirit was spread out uncontrollably, and the Soul Ring emitted dazzling light.


    "The soul power in my body can''t be suppressed..."


    Yu Yuanzhen quickly got up and protected the Dharma for him. "Are you going to break through?"


    Mo Tianji has already touched the realm of the title Douluo, but in order to greatly improve the bottleneck that he can continue to improve the cultivation of soul power after the title Douluo, he has compressed a lot of soul power at the level of soul power at level 89. Once he breaks through, he is a soul master at the level of super Douluo, that is, the title Douluo at level 95.


    "The opening of Xingluo secret realm is the time for me to break through the title Douluo realm. Moreover, the smelly boy''s extreme Kendo has inspired me. Defeating Chenxin will become easier with my breakthrough."


    "It''s all old accounts. Is it worth defeating him?" Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t help saying.


    "Worth it!"


    Mo Tianji gnashed his teeth and said, "I lost almost everything in the first World War. Chenxin''s sword cut off all my fetters. This revenge must be avenged!"


    After returning to the White Tiger peak, ye can arranges the next cultivation of Xiao Ming and Liu Gantang.


    Then he took a pot of wine and sat under an old tree, quietly waiting for the opening of Xingluo secret place!

 Chapter 406

    Xingluo city!


    At this time, a group of young men and girls in gorgeous dark blue long clothes were walking in a wide street, with many onlookers standing on both sides of the street.


    "Who are they?"


    "Look at the clothes, not Chinese, why can we swagger into our Xingluo city?!"


    Xingluo city is the top priority of Xingluo empire. Few external soul masters can enter.


    "It is said that he is the young soul master of the Wu soul hall!"


    An old man looked very yearning and said, "all the soul masters who can join the Wu soul hall are outstanding."


    At this time, there was a boy about 1.5 meters tall, holding a green and yellow stick in his hand, looking forward to saying, "I can become a soul master like them in the future."


    The old man smiled and touched the boy''s head. "It''s a good thing to have a dream, but it''s hard to join the Wulin hall from our Xingluo empire."


    A young soul master with long black hair despised everything in his eyes. In his eyes, the soul master of Xingluo Empire seemed like an animal, cold and heartless.


    "Elder yueguan, isn''t Xingluo empire a strong empire known as one of the two empires in Douluo mainland? Why can''t I feel that any soul master can give us pressure!"


    Walking in the front, yueguan said with a smile: "your purpose of coming to Xingluo city this time is to obtain opportunities in Xingluo secret territory. You''d better ask less about other things that have nothing to do with you."


    Yan, who followed behind yueguan, looked a little heavy and said, "Yang Tianci! I advise you to control your mouth in Xingluo city. Xingluo city is not a martial soul hall. Even if your grandfather comes, you have to be careful in Xingluo city."


    Yang Tianci! The fifth in the golden generation of Wuhun hall is the soul master of the strong attack department.


    He is very arrogant.


    And his grandfather is a level 80 soul Douluo elder in the Wu soul hall.


    "Yan, I''m afraid you haven''t been broken by the disciples of Xingluo city. I don''t believe that there are others with better qualifications here."


    A soul Douluo, who was responsible for escorting the young soul master in the Wulin hall, said in a deep voice: "you can rest assured. Xingluo secret territory is not so easy to come out! Besides, we also have several outstanding soul master disciples. At that time, I think you will understand the strength of Xingluo empire."


    Yueguan smiles but doesn''t speak.


    In his eyes, except that the soul master named Dai mubai was too evil, other soul masters in Xingluo Empire were just out of class.


    It''s just a pity that the Dai mubai soul master died in the Wu soul hall.


    Yang Tianci sneered and said, "it''s still a week before the secret place of Xingluo is opened. I want to compete with the young generation of Xingluo empire."


    "It is said that the evil eyed white tiger, which is comparable to the martial spirit of the first beast in the world, is not the symbolic martial spirit of Dai family, one of the royal families of Xingluo Empire? Under my soul chasing sword, I''ll see if the evil eyed white tiger martial spirit will become a little cat."


    Presumptuous!


    A dull voice sounded. For a moment, all the soul master disciples in the Wu soul hall, including yueguan, were restrained by a huge threat.


    The moonlight said in a deep voice: "senior, they just unintentionally offended your majesty, you..."


    In Xingluo City, he dared not challenge the power of Xingluo emperor.


    After all, Xingluo emperor is the foundation of Xingluo city. When the patriarch of Wulin hall dueled with Xingluo emperor here, he still ended up with a tie.


    "The dignity of Dai family! The dignity of Xingluo empire! No one can trample on it. Your Wulin hall owes Xingluo Empire and must not be presumptuous!"


    Ye can''s death is a very tragic thing for the whole Xingluo empire. Xingluo emperor has secretly prepared to pass on his position to him. It can be said that ye can is the prince of Xingluo empire.


    Yueguan slapped the Yang Tianci, then he lowered his body and said, "don''t worry, it won''t happen again."


    All the forces that pressed on the soul master of the Wulin hall dissipated.


    Yang Tianci couldn''t help but said, "elder yueguan, you beat me for an outsider soul master? My grandfather will..."


    "Shut up!"


    In the eyes of yueguan, there is a great deal of killing intention. In order to win several places to enter Xingluo secret territory, Wulin hall took great pains to give all the resources of Wulin hall for more than a year to Xingluo empire. If Yang Tianci offended Xingluo emperor, all the young soul masters in Wulin Hall would lose in this secret territory and kill Yang Tianci, it would not solve yueguan''s hatred.


    "Yang Tianci! If you continue to be arrogant and domineering in Xingluo City, don''t blame me for correcting your Dharma on the spot! All the disciples of Wulin hall will listen to the order. In Xingluo City, you all hold your tail for me. This is not Wulin hall, and no one can get used to your bad habits. Once there is any mistake, I will kill you first."


    The moon pass exudes a murderous spirit.


    In addition to Yang Tianci, the other five soul master disciples in the Wu soul hall nodded.


    Especially Yan!


    After the battle with ye can, he realized that he was not a disciple of the so-called Tianjiao soul master.


    He''s just a clown.


    If you want to grow continuously, you must make more efforts.


    Because of this, yueguan accepted him as his last disciple.


    "Yan! I don''t know what you feel when you return to Xingluo city again?" an eight foot tall boy in the team of Wuhun hall was in high spirits.


    "Moke river! When you see the power of Dai mubai, I think you will be as humble as me." Yan smiled helplessly.


    "Wear mubai? Hehe!"


    The guard soul Douluo of Xingluo Empire said in a deep voice: "do you know the power of young master Dai mubai? He is the light of our royal family of Xingluo empire! Only he is worthy to win the first prize in the young soul master competition in the whole continent."


    A girl with a ponytail said with great vitality: "brother Dai mubai? Didn''t he die in..."

 Chapter 407

    Seeing this, yueguan hurriedly covered hulena''s mouth. He said in a deep voice: "Dai mubai and Dai muhei are known as the peerless double pride of the Dai family! Their uniqueness must be something that our soul master in the Wulin hall does not have!"


    Then, yueguan whispered at the bottom of his heart: it''s just a pity that he can''t be trained by our Wulin hall!


    Xingluo City, Xingluo palace!


    The five elders are all standing on the main hall of Xingluo palace!


    The ancestors of the five royal families. They are the leaders of Xingluo Empire and the masters of Xingluo Empire second only to Xingluo emperor.


    Emperor Xingluo sat on the throne, looking indifferent.


    The ancestor of the Dai family stood up and said, "Xingluo emperor, why did you give the place to enter the Xingluo secret place to the Wulin hall? Don''t you know that the Xingluo secret place is the foundation of our Xingluo Empire? Once the soul master of the Wulin hall finds the treasure in the secret place, who will be the next Xingluo emperor?"


    The old ancestor of the Bai family also agreed and said, "I have to say, you are too selfish! Once the opportunity in Xingluo secret territory is robbed by the soul master of the Wulin hall, what shall we do then? Be careful in the Wulin hall, don''t you know? You will ruin everything in our Xingluo empire."


    Emperor Xingluo waved his hand and said with a smile: "Don''t you old people die quietly in your family? Do you still expect that group of disciples you trained to inherit the future of the Empire? Do they deserve it? I''ve given you about 50 years of opportunity. Instead of understanding what''s in Xingluo secret territory, it''s getting worse and worse."


    "Rather than die slowly, I''d better pass my throne to the soul master of the Wulin hall to save your lives!" Xingluo emperor said with a heavy look: "also, do you think I''m blind? You have already taken refuge in the Wulin hall behind my back, when I don''t know?"


    The ancestors of the Bai family and the Xing family are in a cold sweat. Among the five royal families of the Xingluo Empire, only their two families have secretly colluded with the Wulin hall. Once the Wulin hall becomes the Empire on the Douluo continent, they will directly abandon the Xingluo Empire and join the Wulin hall.


    The Xingluo emperor looked a little heavy and said, "the throne of Xingluo Empire has nothing to do with you. Only the soul master who has inherited the inheritance of Xingluo secret territory can sit in my position. If you are not satisfied, you can send the young soul master to Xingluo secret territory and inherit the mystery."


    "Xingluo emperor! You deceive people too much!" the ancestors of the Bai family released eight soul rings, and their momentum suddenly increased.


    "Kneel down!"


    Emperor Xingluo sank slightly, and nine soul rings twinkled behind him!


    Eight black and one red!


    This is the inside story of Xingluo emperor!


    The 100000 year soul ring is the anti heaven ability obtained by Xingluo emperor in Xingluo secret place. It can also be called God attached Soul Ring!


    Bai''s ancestors knelt on the ground for a long time, and the whole person was difficult to move.


    "You just dared to threaten me with the power of the stars!" the old leader of the Bai family said hard.


    "Within a week, you can think about whether to stay in the Xingluo empire or go to the Wulin hall." Xingluo emperor looked slightly and said, "from now on, I will deprive you of the Royal qualification of the other four families. Only the disciples of the Dai family can be called the Royal soul master disciples of Xingluo empire."


    The ancestor of the Dai family looked stunned. Originally, he wanted to force the palace Xingluo emperor with the old monsters of other families, but after hearing that Xingluo emperor directly dismissed the other four families, the ancestor of the Dai family almost laughed.


    The ancestors of the Jin family who have not spoken much have stood up. Why are they unqualified?!


    Xingluo despised one eye and said in a deep voice, "if the Jin family stays in Xingluo Empire, I can give you the throne of Prince! Inheritance is useless!"


    The Jin family is different from the other five families!


    They have been developing slowly, the younger generation of soul master disciples.


    I didn''t have too much contact with Wu soul hall, but I had a deal with the soul masters of Wu soul hall when purchasing resources.


    The old strange star Tianming said in a deep voice, "do you want to violate the rules formulated by the ancestors? There has never been any example of dismissing other royal families since the founding of the Xingluo empire. Do you want to be the first person?"


    Emperor Xingluo smiled coldly and said, "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten how this seat became a title Douluo?"


    Yeah!


    People have gradually forgotten the identity of the Xingluo emperor before he became the title Douluo and Xingluo emperor!


    The first person in the Dai family!


    Star white tiger is the strong one of Wu soul!


    After fighting with several strong soul Douluo in the Wulin hall alone, he forcibly killed five soul Douluo in the Wulin hall with his own strength, entered the realm of Title Douluo, and pressed all soul masters in the Wulin hall.


    Even the soul masters in Xingluo Empire dare not touch Xingluo emperor.


    "You!"


    Xing Tianming was angry and planned to break the crutch. "What if I don''t go? I don''t believe you dare to fight with the soul master of the Xing family!"


    "From now on! If the soul masters of your three families continue to stay in our Xingluo Empire, they will be pursued and killed by us endlessly! Any land in Xingluo Empire has the power of our stars, unless you can crack the way of stars!"


    "You!"


    Emperor Xingluo got up and disappeared in the hall, leaving only the five old monsters with different looks.


    The ancestor of the Dai family sneered and said, "you underestimate our great emperor of the Xingluo empire! He was cruel and decisive in those years, and any soul master who dared to resist would die in his hands."


    Xingjia old monster, Baijia old monster and another Tujia old monster just sighed and left Xingluo palace.


    They must leave the Xingluo Empire quickly!


    Otherwise, the Xingluo emperor can really cut off all their family blood in the territory of Xingluo empire!


    "Smelly boy, you have come to Xingluo city!"


    Emperor Xingluo said quietly, "I''m looking forward to you killing all the so-called golden generation soul master disciples in the Wulin hall in Xingluo secret territory!"


    "Elder, I need a brand-new identity. Otherwise, once the soul master of the Wulin hall finds out my true identity, I''m afraid he can''t help but force the palace directly; moreover, they sent me to yueguan this time!"


    "What trouble did you get in the Wulin hall? Yueguan is also known as Douluo in the mainland. How could he be difficult to get along with you? Besides..."


    "I killed the outstanding soul master hidden in the Wu soul hall!" Ye can''s voice returned to the file in the empty room.


    "That''s not true!"


    "The three Title Douluo of Wuhun hall shot together, but they didn''t suppress my town! Moreover, I killed a soul Douluo of Wuhun hall in a desperate situation!"


    Emperor Xingluo said stupidly, "you killed a soul Douluo?"


    "Yes!"


    "Who?"


    "Tianma!"


    Emperor Xingluo looked shocked.


    "Tianma is the treasure of Wu soul hall! He is the best among all soul masters at soul Douluo level, and..."

 Chapter 408

    The Tianma soul master of the Wuhun hall is a strong man who frightens all senior soul masters in Douluo mainland, and his soul can be said to be a semi divine animal soul.


    "You killed Tianma!" emperor Xingluo swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "no wonder the Wulin hall wants to kill you."


    Ye can smiled, "don''t they want to get a chance from the secret place? I want to see how big a wave the golden generation of Wulin hall can make."


    Emperor Xingluo said in a deep voice, "you can stay in Dai''s house these days. I have communicated with the old lord of Dai''s family. He will give you a new identity."


    Ye can whispered, "senior, I''m afraid I''m not suitable for the Dai family! You know, the owner of the Dai family killed my mother and threw me out of the mansion..."


    Emperor Xingluo said with a helpless smile, "only Dai''s family is the safest place in Xingluo city. Your identity is special. Once outsiders know your true identity, I''m afraid that the Wulin hall will kill you regardless of everything."


    "There is an old patriarch in the Dai family. He is a true title Douluo. I don''t think any other soul masters in yueguan or Wuhun hall can succeed."


    Ye cangang said something, but he was interrupted by Emperor Xingluo.


    "Little guy! You underestimate the strong strength of our Xingluo empire. We are different from Tiandou empire. Xingluo empire is absolutely militarized management. No one knows the real strength of Xingluo Empire except me."


    Emperor Xingluo said in high spirits: "this time you enter the Xingluo secret territory and face the golden generation of the Wulin hall. You only need to do one thing."


    "One word, kill!" emperor Xingluo suddenly said.


    After taking ye can away from Xingluo City, the Wuhun hall rashly killed ye can, which undoubtedly trampled on the face of Xingluo emperor.


    Only by killing the soul master of the golden generation in the Wulin hall can we alleviate the hatred in the heart of the Xingluo empire.


    "Senior, I''m still a wounded man... The golden generation in the Wulin hall are not vegetarian. How can I kill them all alone?"


    The starlight was reflected in the eyes of emperor Xingluo. He said in a deep voice: "smelly boy, I know what the relationship between you and yusirius is. I also know that yusirius is being held in the dungeon of wusoul hall. I can promise you to help you when you are ready to save yusirius."


    Emperor Xingluo is the fourth strongest in Douluo mainland. Even Tang Hao, who is called Haotian Douluo, may not be able to fight with emperor Xingluo. Only the three peerless Douluo have the details of fighting with emperor Xingluo.


    Originally, when ye can was preparing to save yusirius, he had arranged all his available combat forces.


    Mu Lao confronts the old monster in the Wu soul hall.


    Datian, Zhang Peng and old poison dealt with the worshipping elders in the Wu soul hall respectively,


    However, no one knows the number of Title douras hidden in the Wuhun hall. If they jump out several Title douras when fighting with the title douras in the Wuhun hall, it will be difficult.


    At that time, the war situation will change rapidly, and a title fight will be enough to crush everything.


    Unless ye can is in the realm of Title Douluo, he has 100% confidence to be just like the front of Wu soul hall.


    "Elder, are you serious?"


    Emperor Xingluo nodded and said, "we have never broken the appointment since we became famous. But for the sake of all-round policy, do you need other soul masters of Xingluo Empire to help you?!"


    Ye can grinned and said, "I''m enough alone!"


    The salary is in place and everything is broken!


    Ye can said in a deep voice, "I can also take the opportunity in Xingluo''s secret land for myself?"


    "Everything in the secret realm follows fate. If you can get opportunities, it naturally belongs to you."


    Star City restaurant!


    It is widely said that in Xingluo City, the drunk Tianhong brewed by Tianjiu restaurant is an immortal product in the world. Even the soul master with the title of Douluo will be impressed by the strength of the wine after tasting the drunk Tianhong.


    "Hehe! The soul masters in Xingluo city are just like this!" Yang Tianci said very arrogantly: "in one day, I have defeated their so-called Tianjiao soul master disciples. I am vulnerable!"


    Yan said solemnly, "elder yueguan has instructed you. You must not cause trouble here. Do you want to hate all of us with you? Do you think your grandfather can save you from the hand of Xingluo emperor?"


    Yang Tianci drank the drunken Tianhong in his hand, and a touch of crimson came out on his face. He said drunkenly, "I''m just challenging the young soul master of Xingluo city. Will Xingluo emperor bully me?"


    "Enough is enough!" hulina said in a deep voice, "we depend on others. Once we provoke Xingluo emperor, who will escort us back?"


    Yang Tianci clenched the long gun in his hand. He looked a little arrogant and said, "a group of cowards without any temper! With me, you can all go back to the Wulin hall! I can put it in the Xingluo secret place alone."


    "Hey, hey! Are you here to find fault with the smelly boy over there?" a soul master in a long white shirt came to Yang Tianci and said with a very unhappy look: "since you entered this restaurant, you have insulted the soul master of Xingluo city. What do you want to do?"


    "Where do maggots dare to shout with me, young master?"


    Yang Tianci shot the young soul master disciple on the shoulder.


    "Are you a little arrogant? You are the soul master of the Wulin hall. Shouldn''t you abide by the rules formulated by the Wulin hall?"


    "Rules? Rules are just binding you losers, and Yang Tianci is a god level demon that can''t be seen in the world."


    Kill everywhere!


    Yang Tianci immediately injected his soul power into the spear. The other soul master didn''t expect that this man would have such strong strength.


    Too late to dodge, he was shot in the chest.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Yang Tianci picked up his long gun and immediately ran through the head of the soul master, with blood splashing everywhere.

 Chapter 409

    No one dared to stop.


    Only several other soul masters in the Wu soul hall shook their heads helplessly.


    Although they are called the golden generation of Wulin hall, the relationship between them is not so harmonious. If it were not for the checks and balances between several elders of Wulin hall, I''m afraid the civil war would break out at any time.


    "Let''s go!" hulina was angry and took several other soul masters back to the tavern where she lived.


    "Killed! The soul master of Wu soul hall killed!"


    The tavern made a mess, but no soul master dared to stop Yang Tianci''s atrocities.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in our Xingluo city?"


    "That''s Dai He disease, the soul master disciple of the Dai family! We are saved!"


    The people who entered the tavern were the young disciples of the Dai family.


    A double pupil is very powerful.


    That is the embodiment of Dai''s iconic Wu soul evil eyes and white tiger.


    "Are you the soul master disciple of the Dai family?"


    "I am wearing crane disease!"


    "I''m worried that there is no opponent to feel my array breaking overlord gun! Don''t talk nonsense! Look at the gun!"


    The spear in Yang Tianci''s hand was like a dragon going to sea and went straight to the head of Dai He''s sick.


    And the other party also released his martial spirit at the first time!


    Evil eyes white tiger!


    "The first soul skill! White tiger protection barrier!"


    A pair of tiger claws collided with the black and gold spear, and a blast of anger set off!


    The difference of soul power is incisively and vividly presented at this moment.


    Just a short collision, the powerful force on the long gun flew the other party''s bullet out.


    Dai He''s disease was thrown out of the restaurant like a dead dog, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with red blood.


    "You!"


    "Is this the Dai family soul master that everyone in Xingluo city is looking forward to? Even I can''t stop it. It''s also called Tianjiao soul master? Ha ha! In my opinion, there are no powerful soul masters in Xingluo city! Instead of continuing to operate your Xingluo City, it''s better to directly take refuge in our Wulin hall!"


    In the face of Yang Tianci''s arrogance and insult, all the soul masters in the tavern fell silent for a time. The power of that shot could not even stop the soul masters of the Dai family. What if it were them?


    "Sharp mouthed boy!" an old man stood up with a wine glass and said coldly, "what do you think you are? You have the ability to fight with me!"


    Six soul rings flashing!


    A six ring soul emperor!


    "Immortal thing, do you think I''m an idiot? I''m just a soul sect, and you''ve already become a strong soul emperor, and you don''t know how many years you''ve practiced more than me, and you dare to stand up and fight with me!" Yang Tianci said with contempt as he wiped the broken array overlord gun in his hand.


    "You bastard!"


    The old man is very angry by Yang Tianci, but he really can''t do it. After all, Yang Tianci is the soul master of Wulin hall. Once he does it, he will bully the small with the big. At that time, not only will he be punished by Wulin hall, but even Xingluo empire will be despised by the soul master world.


    He can''t shoulder that responsibility.


    "It''s just a clown in the Wu soul hall!" a very rough voice fell into everyone''s ears.


    "When did the soul master of the Dai family need outsiders to teach him a lesson?"


    A young man in a black robe walked into the restaurant with his face full of domineering, and the air of killing was revealed between the dragon and the tiger. And there was a faint smell of flame on his right leg.


    "It''s Dai muhei! One of the peerless double pride of the Dai family!"


    After hearing other people''s introduction of Dai muhei, a raging flame burned in Yang Tianci''s eyes. He wanted to fight the strong in Xingluo City, especially after defeating the soul master called Tianjiao, his heart would be incomparably satisfied.


    "Are you the soul master as famous as Dai mubai? Dai muhei?" Yang Tianci said with a smile: "I almost took away most of the strongholds of young soul masters in Xingluo city. Finally, I met a guy who can force me to use my martial spirit! Your brother Dai mubai can''t hold up our younger generation''s disciples!"


    what?!


    Dai muhei is a little messy. When did Dai mubai become so powerful?


    When Dai mubai was driven out of the Dai family, they had a battle. Although the battle was very difficult, Dai muhei defeated Dai mubai with a self created soul skill!


    Moreover, Dai muhei has also absorbed a century old soul bone recently. I''m afraid the improvement of combat power and soul power has long exceeded his peers.


    Yang Tianci turned his right hand slightly and broke the array overlord gun to Dai muhei at a very tricky angle.


    "It''s just a small skill!" Dai muhei''s left leg burned a red flame.


    Fire monkey''s explosive fire left leg bone!


    After Dai muhei got the soul bone from ye can, the whole person fell into a crazy state. Although the soul bone was not as good as the soul bone matched with the evil eye white tiger spirit, it was a soul bone after all!


    On Douluo continent, the number of soul bones is far less than that of soul masters!


    Even in the Dai family of Xingluo Empire, he only has a reserve of one or two soul bones, which can''t fall on his head at all.


    "Fire!"


    A burst flame rose to block Yang Tianci''s attack.


    With a low roar!


    Dai muhei, like a tiger going down the mountain, crossed the fire wall and fought with Yang Tianci closely!


    "Close combat with me?"


    Yang Tianci resolutely gave up the breaking overlord gun in his hand. In the short-distance battle, the gun is undoubtedly a burden.


    "You are also very good?" Dai Mu''s black mouth rippled with a smile, and then the whole person and the evil eye white tiger soul attached to the body again!


    White tiger light wave!


    A white light wave gushed out of Dai muhei''s mouth and hit Yang Tianci''s abdomen.


    "It''s over!"


    Dai muhei sneered and said, "the golden generation of wusoul hall is just like this!"


    In the dust, Yang Tianci''s figure reappears!


    A ghostly shadow kept swinging around behind him.


    "I''m still outside the Wulin hall. I use the ability of Wulin for the first time!"


    Shadow doll!


    Yang Tianci''s martial spirit is the shadow doll with dark attribute. It is similar to the ghost martial spirit of the soul master ye can met in the martial spirit hall, but his martial spirit is more thorough.


    "The first soul skill is virtual!"


    Yang Tianci''s body became translucent in full view of the public. Even Dai muhei, known as a battle madman, could not help frowning.


    "Fear! Under my virtual body ability, it will constantly erode your reason!"

 Chapter 410

    "I am invincible on the whole continent with the ability of virtual body!"


    Yang Tianci, who was reborn in the fire, said coldly, "Dai muhei, I admire your combat effectiveness and combat skills, but all small tricks are useless in front of absolute strength!"


    Dai Mu was in trouble. As a disciple of the Dai family''s peerless soul master, he naturally knew that there was a unique martial soul in the soul master world, which was immune to all physical attacks. If his soul power was higher than that of the other party, it might be possible to turn defeat into victory.


    But at this time, the soul power between the two fluctuated between Bozhong.


    "It''s your honor to die under my breaking overlord gun!"


    Dai muhei doesn''t believe in evil. "Virtual body is not the most powerful ability. I have a way to solve it alone!"


    "Hehe, I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Yang Tianci floated in the air, and black soul power vines escaped from his back from time to time.


    "Master Dai muhei, defeat him!"


    The soul masters of Xingluo city in the tavern place all their hopes on Dai muhei.


    Once Dai muhei is defeated by the soul master of Wuhun hall, everything else will lose its original meaning. This is not a contest between two soul masters, but two empires.


    They are not reconciled!


    I don''t want Xingluo city to be pressed by the Wulin hall.


    The third Soul Ring behind Dai muhei was flashing purple light.


    Different from other masters of Dai family!


    The soul skill added by Dai muhei''s third soul ring is an extremely powerful attack soul skill!


    It''s called white tiger roundabout!


    General evil eyed white tiger soul masters will attach a fully increased soul skill called white tiger Vajra change at the position of the third Soul Ring!


    However, Dai muhei is the most outstanding disciple of the Dai family. His physical strength can''t use that small increase at all. Moreover, the increase ability brought by the White Tiger King Kong transformation is not strong.


    So and so!


    Dai muhei''s third soul ring is an attack soul skill!


    Dai muhei''s tiger claws cut through the space and went straight to Yang Tianci''s body. How could Yang Tianci, who entered the virtual state, be defeated so easily?


    "It''s a terrible attack! But it''s useless in front of me!"


    When Dai muhei''s attack fell on Yang Tianci, a wave rippled, and the virtual body stood in place intact.


    No injuries.


    "We must seize his time to remove the virtual body before we can give him a fatal blow! I have only one chance!"


    After the failure of Mexico City, Dai muhei''s mind changed greatly. He was unwilling to participate in any combat action, but he became a real battle enthusiast.


    "Go to hell!"


    With that sound falling!


    Yang Tianci''s body lifted the virtual body, and the broken overlord gun in his hand hit Dai muhei''s head hard!


    Puff!


    Blood flowed madly from the corners of Dai Mu''s black mouth.


    "Are you the first of the younger generation of soul master disciples of the Dai family? It''s a good ability to force me to use the soul skill of virtual body." Yang Tianci said with a wild smile: "I just don''t know if your soul master disciples of the Dai family dare to enter the Xingluo secret territory after I cut you?"


    Dai Mu''s black face was pale, and his tiger eyes stared at each other.


    "Die!"


    At this time, the two were only fifty centimeters away. At the moment when Dai muhei was suddenly in trouble, the other party had no time to respond.


    "Are you pretending to be dead?!"


    "Hey, hey!" Dai muhei grabbed Yang Tianci''s right shoulder, and a huge force emerged from his palm.


    He was hit by Yang Tianci in order to seize the opportunity of Yang Tianci.


    "Damn it!"


    Yang Tianci looked very depressed. "Dai muhei, I didn''t expect you to use such a mean means!"


    Yang Tianci, who was caught by Dai muhei, couldn''t show his ability of virtual body. At this time, he was like fish on the chopping board, which was slaughtered by others.


    Dai muhei exerted a slight force on his right hand and directly destroyed the key point of soul power operation given by Yang Tianci.


    "Next is the unilateral slaughter!" Dai muhei said with awe inspiring evil spirit.


    "Unilateral massacre?" Yang Tianci sneered. "What do you think you are? I''m the golden generation disciple of the Wulin hall! If you dare to touch me, the Wulin hall will level your Xingluo city every minute!"


    Dai muhei just looked cold and said, "I only know that killing people pays for their lives! I owe money! There are not a few soul masters killed by Yang Tianci in Xingluo city."


    Yang Tianci struggled and said, "it''s just a group of Dalits. It''s their honor for me to kill them!"


    "Then it''s your honor for me to kill you!"


    With Dai muhei''s right hand constantly strengthening, Yang Tianci was speechless at this time. His martial soul was the martial soul of the sensitive attack department. Once he met the soul master of the strong attack department, it was impossible to escape.


    "I wonder if young master Dai muhei can give me a face and let him off?"


    An old man appeared beside Dai muhei with a smile.


    Wu soul hall is dedicated to the soul master!


    Title Douluo, yueguan!


    "The title of Wuhun hall is Douluo?" Dai muhei said with a cold smile: "when did your Wuhun hall become such a disgusting force? When did you hit the small ones and come to the old ones?"


    Yueguan gently put his hand on Dai muhei''s shoulder. He smiled and said, "after all, he is a hairy boy! If you release him this time, I will naturally take him back to the Wulin hall to punish him."


    "What if I don''t?" Dai Mu said with a deep look: "this is not your martial soul hall, but Xingluo city!"


    "All the same!" yueguan''s right hand gently turned, and the soul force restrained Dai muhei''s hands.


    After Yang Tianci got rid of Dai muhei''s bondage, the whole man looked very angry and said, "I want you!"


    Yueguan said with a cold hum, "don''t go back! Don''t embarrass me here!"


    "Elder, I, Yang Tianci, have never lost to any soul master! I must kill him!"


    "Kill me? Do you deserve it?" Dai muhei still said coldly: "if he hadn''t appeared in time under the moon''s crown, I would have torn you apart."


    Black Wenyao gradually appeared on Yang Tianci''s cheeks, and each Wenyao contained terrible power.


    "Stop!"


    Yang Tianci''s black eyes inadvertently turned into blood red. A broken overlord gun was constantly waved, harvesting the lives of ordinary soul masters in nearby restaurants.


    Every time he killed the soul master, the black Wenyao on Yang Tianci''s face became brighter and brighter.


    "That''s the sign of the evil soul master! You have trained a evil soul master in the Wulin hall!"


    "In that case, I can''t leave you at yueguan!"


    Nine soul rings emerged behind the moon pass!


    Two yellow, two purple and five black, standard Title Douluo soul ring configuration!


    At the moment when the nine ring title was released from the moon pass, all the soul masters who were going to assist Dai muhei were stunned.


    Invincible!


    The pressure released by yueguan made Dai muhei in a state of stress.


    Soul force seems to be solidified.


    Is this the power of Title Douluo?

 Chapter 411

    When everyone is in a state of fear.


    A special force came from outside the restaurant.


    As a title Douluo, yueguan felt that this special power was filling the restaurant for the first time.


    "It''s not the power of Xingluo emperor! Who is it? Are there other titles in this Xingluo city?"


    That force is powerful and thick, and is undoubtedly the strongest!


    However, according to the news of Wuhun hall, there is only one Xingluo emperor in the whole Xingluo Empire who is the title Douluo, and other soul masters are at most the soul Douluo.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    "The soul master of your martial soul hall is too arrogant in our Xingluo city!" the voice was just and strong. "Yueguan, as the famous Title Douluo in the soul master world, bullied a child here. I''m afraid it''s not good to spread it out?"


    "Since your excellency is a title Douluo, why do you hide in the dark and dare not come out?"


    "I never meet the weak!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yueguan is a level 95 super Title Douluo. He is one of the best in the soul division. In addition, his martial soul is the ultimate Qirong tongtianju, and its combat effectiveness is directly comparable to the peerless Douluo.


    "As the soul master of the Wu soul hall, he indulges the soul master under his hand to slaughter ordinary people wantonly! Do you think Xingluo emperor doesn''t know what happened in this house?"


    Yueguan looked stunned. He forgot that everything in Xingluo city would be known by Xingluo emperor, so all the soul masters in the Wulin hall would be in danger of being intercepted.


    But


    That''s it!


    You have to fight hard!


    "Somebody stop him!" with a scream!


    The strong men only focused on Yang Tianci, who was in a state of madness. At this time, a tattoo with skeleton pattern appeared behind him.


    "Evil god''s obsession!"


    A young man in a blue cloak burst out a golden light in his eyes. He said in a deep voice: "once the evil god''s obsession completely comes, even the Wulin hall is difficult to stop his killing!"


    The cloak boy crossed the position of the moon pass and gently patted Dai muhei''s shoulder. The power of the title Douluo decreased a lot in a short time!


    "Are you?"


    "Don''t be overwhelmed by their momentum when fighting the strong. You are already the best disciple of Xingluo empire. Everything you do will represent the younger generation of Xingluo empire."


    The cloak boy walked towards Yang Tianci step by step.


    Yueguan saw that he didn''t stop it. He just sneered and said: "after absorbing so much blood, Yang Tianci has already entered a good situation. No one can fight with him except the soul master above the soul emperor!"


    Yueguan''s eyes are full of appreciation. Although Yang Tianci''s temper and temperament are not the internal quality of a good soul master, he can accept the inheritance of one of the gods in the Wulin hall!


    "Do you want to die?"


    Yang Tianci in the killing state saw that someone dared to come towards it, and his inner intention of killing soared again.


    "Kill him!"


    Somehow, it seemed that there was an evil voice in Yang Tianci''s heart, urging him to kill the boy in front of him.


    "Even if the soul master possessed by the evil god becomes a unique existence, it will still be empty in the end! I''m so disappointed in the Wulin hall!" the young man stretched out an index finger of his right hand and slightly moved in the direction of Yang Tianci!


    The spear tip of the breaking overlord gun was simply blocked by him!


    "Impossible!"


    The monstrous flame attached to the broken overlord gun.


    "What?!" yueguan was shocked and wanted to help.


    The thick voice came again, "yes, it''s the fire of magic flame."


    "Your martial soul hall is really bold. Any soul master dares to cultivate. This dark attribute soul master is a scum in the soul master world. Aren''t you afraid of being killed by soul masters all over the continent?"


    Yueguan frowned. He couldn''t figure out the man''s strength. "I won''t bother you about the Wuhun hall."


    "But since you know the existence of the devil''s flame, you must also be a strong man. It''s just a pity that those who hide their heads and show their tails are like rats."


    "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time! It''s just yueguan. Don''t join in the fun for the younger generation. If you want to fight, you can compete with me."


    Yueguan is lost in thought. Does this man really want to fight him?!


    But at this time, the situation is too special. Even if Xingluo emperor can bear it, he must be on the edge of anger.


    It''s better to lose the small and protect the big than to let the mission of Wuhun hall fail.


    Giving up Yang Tianci is undoubtedly the best choice!


    However, the evil god obsession on him is one of the top secrets of the Wulin hall!


    "Naturally, I won''t intervene. He may not be able to defeat Yang Tianci!"


    "I see, not necessarily!"


    Ye can''s right hand was burned by the fire of magic flame, but there was no expression on his face.


    "Do children play at home? Such a weak fire!"


    A black scorpion tail suddenly appeared from his tailbone and swallowed up the fire of the demon flame.


    "How did my flame..."


    "Pa!"


    Slapped Yang Tianci in the face!


    The arrogant Yang Tianci was so easily knocked out by a slap after he combined the evil god''s obsession.


    The corners of his mouth kept turning and gushing blood.


    Yueguan looked shocked. He shouted in a low voice, "who are you?"


    "Those who trouble you in Wuhun hall!"


    The cloak boy stepped on Yang Tianci''s head with his right foot. With a little force, he could end Yang Tianci''s life.


    "You can''t be too arrogant!"


    "Dare you! If you dare to kill him, we will pursue you endlessly in the Wulin hall!"


    The young man was not intimidated by the threat of yueguan. He lifted his right foot slightly and then fell suddenly!


    Pooh! Blood splashes!


    The soul master of the golden generation in the Wu soul Hall fell!


    "I killed you!" yueguan was furious.


    The voice of Xingluo emperor fell in his ear.


    "Yueguan Douluo, don''t cross the border! You shouldn''t fight among young people!"


    The threat of Xingluo emperor and the mysterious strong man made yueguan have to give up the idea of revenge.


    Just a little thinking, how is this man so familiar with his fighting skills?!


    Look at age, height, and soul power fluctuation


    Yueguan was shocked, "how is it you?!"

 Chapter 412

    A battle ended with the intervention of emperor Xingluo.


    The crowd left.


    Walking on the street, yueguan looked embarrassed. He couldn''t help waving his sleeve. He turned out a blue flower petal from the sleeve inlaid with gold silk edge and put it into his mouth. A cool meaning spread all over his body!


    "Yang Tianci''s death is purely due to his own fault. If I go back to the Wulin hall and am asked by the Pope, I naturally have no fault. But there is a top strong man hidden in the Xingluo City, which is a very bad thing for the Wulin hall. The Xingluo empire is an Empire that is difficult to reach in the Wulin hall. If there is another title Douluo, we will be punished The next step is likely to be delayed. "


    "And that young man... Feels very familiar to me. Even now, my martial spirit is still trembling!" yueguan flashed the picture of a young man trying to suppress the heroes in the martial spirit hall.


    "That man is very much like the one wearing mubai before!"


    Yueguan then shook his head and said, "but it''s completely impossible. Under the dual attack of crown and Tianma, even the title Douluo is difficult to survive. How can he be a garbage soul master?"


    "But except the evil boy, who can defeat the enemy with one move? The fighter must be wearing mubai!" yueguan trembled slightly.


    He had seen the young man''s ability in the first war in the Wulin hall.


    "We must inform the Pope and the Qibao Liuli sect," yueguan said in a low voice, "Dai mubai, a soul master, is absolutely not allowed to live outside the control of the Wu soul hall."


    In the restaurant!


    Ye can killed Yang Tianci lightly. He said to Dai muhei, "Davis, you seem to have mastered the power given to you by the soul bone!"


    Dai muhei was stunned. How did he know his real name?! And that soul bone... Not many people know.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m your brother. You can call me brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dai Mu''s veins beat in the corners of his black eyes. If he hadn''t been too mysterious, he would have slapped him dead!


    In Xingluo Empire, no one has ever dared to take advantage of himself!


    Ye can throws the broken overlord gun in Yang Tianci''s hand to the shopkeeper, "the price of this weapon is enough to buy your whole restaurant."


    The shopkeeper nodded and bowed and said, "Sir, you are worried too much. You can''t compensate for the losses of the small restaurant. We only need to meet with Xingluo emperor, and we can get due compensation from the Wulin hall. Besides, sir, you killed the arrogant soul master and protected the dignity of Xingluo city. How can villains rob booty from you?"


    Ye can was very helpless and said, "then put this weapon in this restaurant and put it in the most conspicuous place."


    Then he disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    Xingluo palace!


    "Smelly boy!"


    "I killed a soul master in the Wuhun hall as soon as I met! Do you want to start a war between the Xingluo Empire and the Wuhun hall?"


    Emperor Xingluo pretended to be angry and said, "didn''t we agree to kill the soul masters in the Wulin hall in Xingluo secret territory? Even if they are completely destroyed at that time, we can shirk that it''s the secret territory. Now you kill their elite disciples in front of Douluo at yueguan. It''s too risky."


    Ye can sits on the chair in the hall and puts a grape in his mouth. "If I don''t do it, Davis will die; Oh, it''s Dai muhei now."


    "Alas, young people are still too energetic!"


    Emperor Xingluo''s plan is to kill all the soul masters in the Wulin hall in the secret place. The Xingluo secret place is a divine secret place that isolates all the perceptual forces. Only the top gods can detect what happened in it, and the Wulin hall obviously has no soul masters with that power.


    Therefore, Xingluo secret place is an excellent place to kill.


    "This arrogant and domineering soul master will be destroyed by other sects even if he doesn''t die in my hands."


    Ye can takes another grape and eats it with relish, "and that soul master is a real evil soul master. Continuing to indulge his growth will be a disaster for the future soul master world."


    Ye can''s tolerance for evil soul master is zero!


    A soul master who destroys unarmed power doesn''t deserve to be called human at all.


    "But you have exposed your identity! At this time, the army of the Wulin hall is afraid to be on the road. What should you do when you ambush around Xingluo city?"


    Ye can scratched his head and said, "elder, didn''t you say that you are invincible in Xingluo city?"


    "That''s not the time to disturb the old monster in the Wu soul hall! Do you know that there are three top titles in today''s world?"


    Ye can stretches out three fingers and says, "the sky Title Douluo thousand streams! The earth Title Douluo Tang Hao! The ocean Title Douluo posisi!"


    "Er..." emperor Xingluo said in shock, "how do you know?"


    After all, in the eyes of ordinary soul masters, the title Douluo is already an existence they can''t touch, let alone the peerless Douluo far above the title Douluo.


    Ye can said with a smile, "senior, I''m a good boy who has read a lot of poetry and books! I never fight or take the initiative to provoke right and wrong!"


    "..." emperor Xingluo threw a ghost''s eyes.


    "Did you bring the mysterious Title Douluo strongman? Or did you abduct him from somewhere?"


    Ye can was amused by this sentence and said with a smiley face, "the elder recognizes my ability very much. Although I brought him, he is definitely voluntary. You can''t buckle my hat!"


    "Such a powerful soul master is willing to follow you? What''s the picture?"


    "I''m handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye can sat in a comfortable position, "and I exposed my identity on purpose to consume the combat power of the Wulin hall."


    "Do you want to wait for work with ease? But if the nest of the Wulin hall falls, I''m afraid there will be a great loss on the side of Xingluo city."


    "Don''t worry, master. If all the titles and Douluo of the Wulin hall come to Xingluo City, I have my own way to solve them. And it''s still a very simple way."


    Ye can has already contacted three guardians through the system before coming to Xingluo city.


    The three Title Douluo are definitely the best in the soul division at this time, especially Mu Lao. Once they appear in Xingluo City, they can completely reverse the war situation, while Zhang Peng and Datian can enter the wusoul hall and release the jade Sirius imprisoned in the dungeon.


    Emperor Xingluo said slowly, "I don''t mind if you start this war, but don''t hurt my people!"


    Ye can nods, "I never kill innocent people!"


    Emperor Xingluo said reluctantly, "there are still three days before the secret place of Xingluo is opened. Do you want to go back to Dai''s residence? In the final analysis, you are still Dai''s blood."


    When referring to the Dai family, ye can can can''t help but feel a special feeling. Before, the original owner of this body had a dilemma for the Dai family. His mother died in the hands of the Dai family''s soul master, and his grandfather suffered in the Dai family''s residence.


    "Ding!"


    "The divine system starts automatically. Please select the host!"


    "Option 1: accept and return to the Dai family! There must be a justifiable reason to enter the secret place, which can also be regarded as a face for Xingluo emperor. Get the reward: the title of catcher! The power of blood and soul, evil eyes and white tiger!"


    "Option 2: refuse to return to the Dai family! The Dai family has nothing to remember, so don''t go to the sad place. Get a reward: 100000 years of soul animal habitat!"


    Ye can frowns. The power of blood Wu soul is very different from that of Wu soul in the traditional sense.


    The power of blood and soul is a special power of blood. Although it is not as powerful as the power of soul, the power it cultivates will make its body return to its ancestors.


    Twenty thousand years later, on the mainland, the top Tianjiao is the owner of blood and martial spirit.


    As for the second option, the reward is that you can improve your combat effectiveness in a short time.


    At this time, his body can bear the power of a 100000 year old soul beast, but now he lacks the 100000 year ability to capture. Did he let several of his guardians go to hunt the soul beast and miss the rescue plan?


    There are plenty of ghosts and beasts, but opportunities are rare.


    And as the king of a country, Emperor Xingluo always wants some face.


    Whatever the reward, he needs to enter Dai''s house.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the award title, catcher! The power of blood and martial spirit, evil eyes and white tiger!"


    "Test whether the host has the power of spirit eye white tiger and evil eye white tiger, and choose to evolve the martial soul!"


    Evolution soul?


    Is there any harmony between blood Wu soul evil eye white tiger and Wu soul spirit eye white tiger?


    "Evolution!"


    "Wu soul, nine heavenly spirits, white tiger eyes, complete the transformation!"


    "The spirit of the sacred tiger is evolving..."


    The Holy Spirit tiger is still an unparalleled super soul beast on the ancient continent. Even if it meets the Dragon God, it has the power of a war.


    It is said that the Holy Spirit tiger is a creature that follows the Dragon God to the mainland world. Its power can crush all creatures at will. At the moment of destruction, if the Dragon God did not have the help of the Holy Spirit tiger, I''m afraid everything created by the Dragon God would be reduced to ashes.


    Holy Spirit tiger soul?


    Attribute holy! Attribute mental power!


    After the evolution of Lingmou white tiger soul, the single spiritual attribute has also completed the final transformation.


    Reached the level of God.


    At this time, ye can''s first martial spirit eye white tiger leaped from the extreme martial spirit to the divine martial spirit!


    He has the ability to become a God, and once ye can breaks through the realm of man and God, he will become the top power in the divine world at one fell swoop.


    "Did your boy evolve the martial spirit again?"


    When Emperor Xingluo felt the difference of Ye can, the whole person began to be in a trance.


    On the mainland, the soul determines everything of the soul master. At the moment when the soul master awakens the soul, the future achievements of the soul master have been limited.


    The evolution of martial spirits is rare, and the young man can evolve many times.


    It''s incredible!

 Chapter 413

    In the capital of killing at this time, countless dark tentacles climb out of the broken earth abyss!


    The howl sounded in this "prison" full of killing. The soldiers who fought in it put down their weapons one after another, and their ferocious eyes were full of the smell of death.


    The outer space of the capital of killing is collapsing!


    The whole city fell into a state of madness!


    An old man with a long lacquer black sword came crashing down in front of the spreading abyss. The sword in his hand released the meaning of endless killing!


    The old man angrily said, "for decades, you still don''t give up?"


    In the west, an old man with a bent waist also came slowly, and a blue dagger was rotating in the air in his hand.


    One of the three strongest ascetics in the capital of killing!


    The nine soul rings behind him glittered with dazzling brilliance.


    After becoming the most powerful, he has the right to use the soul ring and martial soul at will.


    "Don''t struggle in vain. Do you think you will get rid of the shackles of our two old guys?"


    From the abyss came a low voice, "kill! Crazy!"


    Feeling the anger in the abyss, the long sword old man said helplessly, "bitter walker, when will your disciple come back? Only the killing sword can hold down the sealed old dominator."


    The ascetic reached out and grabbed the dagger rotating in the air and sighed, "I wish he could come back now, but..."


    The king of killing frowned. "That boy has become the inheritor of the God of killing! He has to solve everything that happened in the capital of killing. We are just assisting him."


    "But the power of the old dominator can not be solved by the soul master at the title Douluo level!"


    The king of killing whispered, "if you become the ultimate duel, we may defeat him together."


    "Leave all hope to ye can! We can still hold on for two years. If the boy doesn''t have the power of Title Douluo in two years, we''re ready to give up the capital of killing."


    "Give up?" the king of killing sneered, "we are all imprisoned soul masters. Do you think that even if we give up, we can go out of the capital of killing unharmed? Since the boy has been recognized by the God of killing, he must take the responsibility to protect here. In a few days, I will go to the mainland to find his trace."


    The ascetic smiled helplessly and said, "you''re still too anxious! Didn''t the boy send two soul masters with unlimited potential? With their power, there''s no problem to become a new law enforcer in the capital of killing."


    "But the law enforcers can''t resolve the crisis of that monster!"


    "First stabilize the existing situation."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the distant territory of Tiandou empire!


    At the top of the mountain, a man stood with his hands behind his back, and his face became increasingly gloomy. "Uncle Gu, ye can didn''t die in the Wulin hall! Now he has become a disciple of the royal family of Xingluo empire."


    Gu Rong seemed to have known this for a long time, and his expression did not change too much, "wind, are you regretting?"


    "Yes, we have to admit that the boy exceeded our expectations. A few months ago, he found the location of Qibao Liuli sect and killed several of our soul emperor strongmen. Allowing these strongmen to grow up is killing the sect itself."


    Gu Rong said in a deep voice: "the relationship between us and ye can has not reached the time when water and fire are not allowed, but you have been choosing the wrong path!"


    After experiencing the martial arts competition in Wuhun hall, Gu Rong saw a lot of things, and his whole point of view changed.


    The reason why Qibao Liuli sect has stood in the mainland for decades is closely related to its lofty reputation.


    At this time, just because people found the location of the sect door, they began to hunt down without asking. It was really a little too much.


    Instead of being friends, don''t be enemies with the strong.


    Ning Fengzhi said in a deep voice, "Ye can has always refused to become the soul master of our sect. Why can''t he understand? With the help of Qibao Liuli sect, he can stand at the top of the soul master world."


    There is only one fatal problem. There are few main disciples of the Qibao Liuli sect, and the soul master of the Wu soul of the Qibao Liuli tower is the soul saint of the seven rings.


    "Style, the problem should take a long-term view; maybe there is something on that boy to help Qibao Liuli sect break through the limit!"


    "Uncle Gu, you are still too optimistic. The seven treasures glazed pagoda is a restricted martial soul. Even if I have to travel all over the continent, I haven''t found any opportunity to complete the evolution of martial soul."


    Gu Rong shook his head helplessly. He didn''t want Ning Feng to become so extreme.


    "The power behind the boy is really too mysterious."


    He had a bad relationship with the Wu soul hall and escaped from the strong man of the title Douluo for several times. The mysterious Wu soul and soul skills have been enough to support him to become the title Douluo.


    Now, with the support of Xingluo Empire, it is certain that he will become a title Douluo.


    "So what shall we do next? Go to Xingluo Empire?"


    "Yes, at all costs, we must strangle him in the cradle!" Ning Feng''s right fist trembled slightly.


    He has never had such a strong killing.


    Killing ye can almost became his demon.


    "Shall we go together?"


    "No! Tell Uncle Chenxin it''s time to get out of the mountain." Ning Feng said slowly, "I believe only killing ye can can make the reputation of zongmen louder!"


    "The Qibao Liuli sect only left a title. Douluo garrison is not too risky." Gu Rong said in a deep voice: "even if I have the power of space transmission, there is the boundary of Xingluo emperor over Xingluo city. Even if I want to break through the boundary, I have to spend a lot of effort. If the Qibao Liuli sect encounters any danger at that time, we have no time to defend!"


    "It''s hard to find the location of Qibao Liuli sect. So far, no organization has found a specific location. Besides, at this time, they are all concerned about the secret place. Who will care about the battle between the sects?"


    "But it''s too risky..."


    "Well, don''t be afraid of hands and feet."


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in Gu Rong''s eyes, but Ning Fengzhi was the leader of Qibao Liuli sect after all, and he could only listen.


    Within the Xingluo empire!


    Dai''s residence!


    After emperor Xingluo expelled other royal families from the Xingluo Empire, the Dai family became the largest family in the Xingluo Empire overnight.


    "This is the second time I have come to Dai''s residence."


    Ye can rubbed the wooden walnut in his hand and looked a little helpless. "How many soul masters want to join this famous soul master family, but unfortunately, this is not my destination!"


    When ye can was about to enter the Dai family''s residence, an old man picking up rice grains on the ground attracted his attention. Isn''t that the "Grandpa" he met before?


    Didn''t I let him leave Dai''s house? Why are you still there?!


    A child of seven or eight years old was throwing stones at him.


    "Dead old man, you robbed Wangcai''s food..."


    The old man''s clothes were clean, but he looked very bad.


    The unruly child reached out and threw a stone at the old man; Unable to dodge, he was hit with blood.


    "Later, I saw my young master hiding and relying on the bedbug in Dai''s house!"


    Ye can walks up to the old man, holds him up, looks blue and says, "didn''t I arrange for you to leave Dai''s house?"


    "Oh, it''s can''er. Why are you here?" a kind smile appeared on the old man''s face.


    "The Dai family is OK for me now. Besides, I''ve lived here all my life. Suddenly let me leave, and there''s no place to go..."


    Although he is related to this body by blood, ye can can''t help much. The most important thing is that the old man doesn''t cooperate.


    People who have been oppressed for most of their lives have lost their competitive heart and are generally unwilling to change the status quo.


    "Can''er, I put your mother''s bones in my residence. Do you want to have a look?"


    Before ye can spoke, the child kicked the old man.


    If ye can hadn''t helped her quickly, she might have fallen to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Bedbug, do you think anyone can enter the Dai family? Now the Dai family is the largest family in the Xingluo Empire, now and forever! You garbage have no way to get benefits from the Dai family!"


    Ye can secretly clenched his fist and held back his anger. "What''s your name?"


    The old Ninja was in pain, "he is Dai Muheng, young master Davis''s brother..."


    The little boy said proudly, "I am the most outstanding soul master of the Dai family! I will be the master of the Dai family in the future!"


    Ye can said contemptuously, "it seems that the Dai family is too comfortable. Now anyone dares to bully me."


    As ye can''s murderous spirit spread, the little boy''s rampant smile solidified in an instant.


    He is the favorite young master of the Dai family, and the whole family serves him as a baby!


    "You... What are you doing? If you dare to touch me, let Grandpa kill you!"


    The old man quickly grabbed ye can''s arm and said, "he''s the favorite son of the old master. You mustn''t provoke him!"

 Chapter 414

    Unexpectedly, the Dai family did not change because of the previous lessons, and even expanded because they became the first family in Xingluo city.


    Did they know that the inflated capital was given by Ye can?!


    "This Dai family, it''s time to completely overturn and reorganize."


    The old man clings to ye can''s sleeves. Since his daughter died in Dai''s residence, all his hopes have been put on ye can. In order to protect ye can, he is willing to act as a dog in Dai''s residence.


    He felt that ye can not only refuted the owner''s face, but also beat many people in the Dai family... How could the Dai family give up.


    He stays here to protect ye can. If he gets something bad for ye can, he can tell ye can to make plans early.


    Seeing the thick sadness in the old man''s eyes, ye can not only sighs.


    The old man who has been loyal to the Dai family all his life has experienced the pain of losing his daughter. His heart is already full of holes.


    "Don''t worry. I can fight the Dai family for the first time, and I have a second time!"


    Dai Muheng summoned more than a dozen soul masters to guard in a short time. Their soul power fluctuations are level 50 soul kings.


    It seems that the strength of the Dai family has not made any progress. Ye can sneered and said, "you people still know me? If you know me, leave quickly."


    The soul masters looked at each other. The young man looked familiar.


    "No one is allowed to leave."


    Dai Muheng screamed in a sharp voice, "five hundred gold soul coins per person, kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    With an order!


    Those strong souls attacked ye can violently. It is common to die one or two people in Dai''s residence; What''s more, there are gold soul coins to take.


    "Boy! I can only blame you for your lack of vision and offending the young master!"


    "We''ll do it soon. You''ll die without any pain!"


    "For a half year old child, we are all too... Losing face."


    "I think he is a soul sect at most. Why don''t we let the lowest level practice?"


    When these people discussed, they obviously didn''t pay attention to ye can.


    Ye can pulls the old man to a safe place, and the soul power in his body flows. Then five soul rings rise under Ye can''s feet!


    Black, blue gold, black, black, red!


    The first soul in his body, the Holy Spirit tiger, also came to the Dai family residence.


    "Roar!" A tiger roared.


    Scared all the soul masters in the opposite side are trembling


    Is this the strength that the five ring soul king should have? And the color of the Soul Ring... Looks like more than ten thousand years.


    Monster! This is definitely a monster!


    Ye can said with a touch of cruelty at the corner of his mouth, "let me punish you unrepentant garbage."


    The fourth Soul Ring glitters with chilling light!


    Time static field expansion!


    Suddenly, the bodies of many soul kings surrounding ye can were all fixed!


    Then ye can''s fifth soul ring also showed its brilliance.


    The scarlet Queen''s strongest real name soul skill!


    "Scarlet field!"


    As a 100000 year old soul beast, the scarlet queen has brought ye can four soul skills!


    They are infinite vitality! Scarlet thorn! Scarlet field!


    And another soul bone skill, called one pillar holding the sky!


    The fields of blood color are intertwined, and the soul power and spiritual power in all soul kings who enter the scarlet field are gradually digested and absorbed.


    The bodies of the soul kings were imprisoned. Not only could they not lift any soul power, but even their thinking became dull.


    Their faces were twisted and their eyes were full of horror.


    When they met the title Douluo, they were not afraid to be like this.


    A moment later, ye can releases the domain skills.


    The soul king and strong who were shrouded in the scarlet field fell to the ground.


    Dai Muheng''s face is white. He has never seen such a powerful soul master. How many soul rings... Five?


    The teacher said that the soul master of the fifth ring is just the soul king. The color of the soul ring should be yellow... But why is he black?!


    Moreover, the guards he brought were all the strength of the soul king. When they were so strong, they were solved by others in an instant?


    Incredible, hard to understand


    He stood trembling in place, his face had already lost his original pride.


    Ye can whispered, "go and call your master."


    But before anyone left, a middle-aged old man in a blue robe came running.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Dai''s residence?"


    Dai Muheng, who was already desperate, suddenly began to look arrogant after seeing the old man.


    "Grandpa Dai He is ill! He wants to kill me and everyone in the Dai family!" Dai Muheng points to ye can.


    Dai He disease is the soul saint of the Dai family and one of the few elders to worship.


    He turned over and fell beside Dai Muheng, touched his little head and said, "Oh? There are such arrogant people in the first family of Xingluo city!"


    Ye can frowns and looks at the visitor. He doesn''t seem to have any impression, but he is estimated to be at the scene during the last fight. "Elder of the Dai family? Do you remember me!"


    "You are..." Dai He''s sick look suddenly solidified.


    Isn''t this man the teenager who made a great deal of trouble in the Dai family?


    According to the owner, this man is also inextricably related to Xingluo emperor.


    He looked around and found that all the guards of the Dai family were lying on the ground humming. He was a little wary, "what are you doing here again?"


    Ye can sneered and said, "I don''t want to go back to such a dirty place. It''s the old owner of your Dai family who has to come to me."


    "Ancestors? No way! Ancestors have been closed for many years!"


    "In that case, say goodbye." Ye can turns around and wants to go.


    "Wait, do you think Dai''s house is a vegetable market? Somebody, take it for me."


    At that time, more than 20 soul masters wearing black cloaks came out of the courtyard.


    They are all death attendants trained by the Dai family.


    Although the level of soul power is only the level of soul sect, they uniformly master a soul skill called soul power explosion.


    The destructive power generated in an instant is absolutely equal to the full blow of any soul saint.

 Chapter 415

    Before, all the dead attendants of the Dai family carried out secret missions around Xingluo city and did not guard the Dai family, but this time is different, because the soul masters of the Wu soul hall entered Xingluo city. In order to protect the safety of the Dai family''s soul masters, all the dead attendants were recalled. In addition to the more than 20 dead attendants, there are about hundreds of dead attendants hidden around the mansion.


    He was confident of catching the young man in front of him.


    Ye can reluctantly turns out a bronze token, which is engraved with the words "Xingluo emperor".


    "Is that the token of Xingluo emperor? You, an abandoned son of the Dai family, will have the token of Xingluo emperor?" Dai He was shocked.


    Ye can sneered and said, "I haven''t heard anyone insult me for a long time."


    Then he stood on his feet and released his martial spirit in a flash.


    The soul power in the body poured out like a mountain torrent, and the Holy Spirit tiger soul attached to the body again!


    "The first soul skill, white tiger demon God change!"


    Ye can gets the martial soul skill originally belonging to the evil eyed white tiger from Xingluo emperor, and the white tiger demon God change is the most excellent soul summoning skill of Xingluo emperor, and its power is enough to open the sky and split the earth.


    The black Wenyao appearing on the body surface constantly improves ye can''s physical qualities.


    "White tiger demon God changed!" Dai He fell ill and took a breath and said slowly: "you actually have one of our Dai family''s traditional soul skills!"


    "Even so, you must die here today."


    There was a roar of a tiger in Dai He''s body, and the whole vestibule of Dai''s residence turned into battle ruins in a short time.


    The battle between the Holy Spirit tiger and the evil eyed white tiger spread to the family leader Dai Tian who was discussing important matters.


    And the ancestor of the Dai family, the white tiger Title Douluo!


    "Old ancestor, do you mean that there is likely to be a soul master to replace emperor Xingluo in this Xingluo secret place? Do we Dai family need to summon Dai mubai back? I heard that he has wandered out of the world in the Wulin hall. Even the most outstanding soul master disciple in the Wulin hall is not his opponent."


    White tiger Douluo smiled and said: "My God, you are still too rash. Do you think Dai mubai can show his skills in the martial soul hall alone? There must be an excellent team! The Dai family wants to come up with another soul master who can inherit the position of Xingluo emperor. This must be done, but we can''t worry. Mu Hei''s qualification and character have been improved after going out for training. In all of us He is the only soul master under the age of 25 who has the most hope. "


    Dai Tian didn''t know, so he said, "what do you mean..."


    "Wait a minute! Emperor Xingluo has announced the dismissal of other royal families, that is to say, in the future Xingluo Empire, our Dai family is the only royal family. Do you think the inheritor of emperor Xingluo may be the soul master of other families?"


    Dai Tian said clearly, "I see!"


    When they were planning the future of the Dai family, a shock made them look dignified.


    "What a strong momentum!"


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in our Dai family residence?" Dai Tian stood up, with eight soul rings behind him!


    Forty year old soul Douluo, such qualifications are enough to be proud.


    "That kind of soul power fluctuation..."


    The white tiger Douluo frowned and said in a low voice, "it is very similar to the martial spirit of the white tiger with evil eyes of our Dai family, but it has an air above the white tiger with spirit eyes. What kind of martial spirit is it?"


    Dai Tian turned into a streamer and went straight to the place of the battle.


    A huge white tiger is stepping on a white tiger with two wings on its back. The two teeth exposed at the corners of its mouth are emitting a very dangerous smell.


    "What''s that?" Dai Tian stood not far away, and the martial spirit in his body was sending a signal of fear.


    "My martial spirit is a white tiger with evil eyes!"


    Dai Tian suppressed all his fears and continued to fly to the place where ye can was.


    At this time, Dai He disease has been lying on the ground, unilateral suppression!


    At this time, ye can has the strength comparable to the soul Douluo. Although he has not given the soul ring, the level of his soul power is by no means accessible to ordinary soul masters.


    Dai He''s sick eyes were full of helplessness and said, "I''m the strong man of the Dai family. Why did I lose to a little devil?"


    "Stop!"


    Dai Tian came late and fell beside the soul masters.


    Dai Muheng, who had already been scared silly, grabbed Dai Tian''s sleeve and said with milk: "father, he entered Dai''s house indiscriminately and wanted to kill all our soul masters."


    Dai Tian said coldly, "is it you?!"


    "The last time I let you go because of Xingluo emperor, I didn''t expect you to dare to come back a few months later!"


    Ye can is very helpless. "I''m not looking for you. Where are your ancestors? You can''t come out to meet me when you call me. What''s the reason?"


    "Hehe! You''re just a discarded garbage of Dai''s family. Do you want your ancestors to meet you?" Dai said coldly.


    Ye can shook his fist. If he hadn''t promised Xingluo emperor, how could he swallow his anger and come here to be angry?


    "It''s ok if you don''t come. Just tell the old guy that ye can only comes here once and won''t set foot here in the future."


    "Presumptuous, are your ancestors worthy of your name?"


    "Who are you? Our Dai family doesn''t want to see you again."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye can takes a deep breath and forcibly suppresses the inner flame.


    He pulled the old man''s sleeve and said, "let''s go. The Dai mansion is hopeless. Wait for self destruction."


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the confidence to defeat Dai Tian, but it''s inappropriate now. He still has to keep his strength to deal with the people in the Wulin hall.


    "Wait, I want to get back your mother''s bones..." the old man''s eyes were full of tears.


    Ye can sighed, "then I''ll wait for you."


    "What are you doing? Stop! Can''t you hear me clearly?"


    "Now every extra moment you stay is an insult to the Dai family."


    "Master, I just want to take my daughter''s bones away..."


    "Hum, she was born from the Dai family and died from the ghost of the Dai family. Now my Dai family is the first family. How many people have broken their heads!" Dai Tian stood with his hands down and arrogant. "Besides, you are just a dog of the Dai family. Everything must be decided by the owner."


    That''s arrogant! It seems that making the Dai family the first is a wrong choice.


    The veins in ye can''s right hand were exposed, "Dai Tian, if you are more aggressive, I will break your soul!"

 Chapter 416

    "What a big tone. Who do you think you are? Title Douluo?!" Dai Tian''s face was filled with disgust for ye can.


    "Son of a bitch, what do you think you are? If the emperor Xingluo is behind you, can you be as big as me?!"


    A garbage without evil eyes and white tiger soul cannot stand in the forest of the strong in Douluo continent.


    Ye can takes a deep breath and takes the old man to a remote corner. That''s the old man''s cabin.


    The murderous spirit in his body was like a boiling flame, running around his limbs and bones, and ye can hovered on the edge of anger.


    If you are careless, your anger will burst out, and the whole Xingluo city will suffer the terrible murderous attack.


    A low demon voice said, "kill him! This mole ant who doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    His Qingming hurriedly stopped, "no, everything needs to consider the overall situation."


    As the master of the capital of killing, after countless life and death wars, ye can''s divine level skills have also been greatly improved. He has entered the seventh level of trial, and the murderous Qi contained in it has reached a terrible level.


    "Stop!" Dai Tian saw that they didn''t pay attention to themselves at all. His face sank and his right hand lifted slightly.


    "White tiger meteor shower!"


    The guardians of the Dai family showed a frightening look one after another.


    The white tiger meteor shower is one of the Dai family''s iconic soul skills. Its power is second only to the white tiger demon God change. It is said that in the heyday of the Dai family, a white tiger meteor shower with the title of Douluo was enough to annihilate a whole city.


    Dai Tian''s face was full of murderous spirit, and the sixth Black Soul Ring behind him was constantly emitting chilling soul power fluctuations.


    "Dai Tian, your success angered me!"


    Ye can steps out with his right foot, and the whole person''s spirit changes.


    Five soul rings were floating behind them.


    Dai Tian, who was ready to release the most powerful attack soul skill, was shocked by the Soul Ring behind ye can.


    He had never seen a soul master with such a strange soul ring configuration.


    Black! Is the first Soul Ring ten thousand years?


    What is the blue and gold soul ring?


    The fifth soul ring is a soul ring of 100000 years?


    You know, ghosts and beasts that have been on the mainland for 100000 years are extremely rare!


    The 100000 year old soul beast is equivalent to the title Douluo strong among human soul masters. Only the soul master whose physical quality is comparable to the title Douluo can absorb the soul ring produced by the 100000 year old soul beast.


    "You have a soul ring of 100000 years! I think it''s the benefit from the emperor Xingluo!" Dai Tian looked stunned and whispered: "good! I''ll kill you bastard who forgot his ancestral code today!"


    Ye can doesn''t know when a blue light of lightning appears in her right hand.


    The death blue electric dagger was held back by him.


    "The fourth soul skill!"


    "Time static field expansion!"


    When ye can''s soul power was raised to level 71, his fourth soul skill also changed qualitatively.


    The time stopped in the static field of time has come to the terrible five seconds!


    Five seconds is enough for ye can to reverse the war.


    All soul masters of the Dai family, including Dai Tian, were shrouded in the static field of time.


    At the same time, the white tiger meteor shower released by Dai Tian also came, and countless small meteorites fell into the vestibule of Dai''s residence.


    Ye can''s body is like a ghost, constantly avoiding the pursuit of the white tiger meteor shower.


    Then he quickly approached Dai Tian''s body.


    "Kill God!"


    At Dayton time, ye can was the center point, and the murderous gas shrouded within a range of 15 meters.


    Five seconds passed in an instant.


    The death attendants of the Dai family around ye can''s body were sweating. They were just stared at by some terrible monster. This feeling of being touched by the God of death is too scary.


    As the owner of the Dai family, Dai Tian''s fighting consciousness is also extraordinary. At the moment when the static field of time just triggered, he has been aware of Ye can''s action.


    Quickly launched a defense skill, "white tiger barrier!"


    "Green Dragon strong light wave!"


    A bright blue flame came out of Ye can''s mouth and went straight to Dai Tian with bursts of dragon singing.


    The white body shield was almost broken by the blue flame. Dai Tian secretly injected soul power and retreated a few steps to stabilize his body.


    "... it seems that he has become stronger again. He can compete with me."


    Dai Tian was surprised. He was a real soul Douluo.


    "Boy, your attack style is very strange. I also admit that you are strong, but the Dai family can''t keep you."


    With a little adjustment, he immediately launched an active attack, "White Tiger King Kong changes!"


    After the increase, Dai Tian''s overall strength has reached a small peak.


    The original soul power of level 85 has been raised to a level unique to level 89 soul masters.


    "A little soul duel, who gives you arrogant capital!"


    Ye can quickly approaches the opponent with the help of soul power and combat body method.


    Dai Tianhu''s claw attack failed and quickly changed the direction


    With the death, the blue electric dagger bloomed a bloody lotus, and a scream followed.


    "Ah!"


    Dai Tian''s chest was directly penetrated by Ye can''s attack, and his tiger claws also fell on the other party.


    A rib was broken by Dai Tian, and blood spilled from the corners of Ye can''s mouth.


    On the premise of not using extraordinary power, this is already his peak combat state, but it is still a little insufficient to compete with the strong ones of soul Douluo level.


    Before falling to the ground, Dai Tian gave the last instruction to the dead servants of the Dai family!


    "Kill him!"


    I don''t know why, Dai Tian had a very strange idea in his heart.


    The child abandoned by their Dai family is likely to become the first person in the future. This can never happen.


    Killing ye can and strangling him in the cradle became his only idea.


    The dark eyes of the death attendants of the Dai family were gradually replaced by white. They ran recklessly, and black Wenyao appeared on them.


    That''s a sign of soul power explosion!


    The soul power detonated by dozens of soul masters is enough to kill a soul Douluo. Of course, a normal soul Douluo cannot sit and wait to die.

 Chapter 417

    Ye can''s state at this time is a little bad. Coupled with the root causes left when he passed through the space channel, he is a little weak at this time.


    "Stop!"


    A low voice sounded. Then a man in a black robe broke into Dai''s residence. He hugged ye can and said to the soul masters around him, "a group of idiots, do you know who he is?"


    ¡­¡­


    A splendid hotel in Xingluo city.


    Dozens of young girls are standing on both sides of the gate in orange skirts. They are graceful and charming. They can be said to be full beauties.


    An old man stepped into the hall. The two rows of girls bowed at the same time, revealing their white legs.


    In the hall, a small fountain made of pure gold constantly spews purple liquid, and the smell of the liquid is intoxicating.


    "It deserves to be the most famous hotel in Xingluo empire. It actually takes the ten year Bauhinia wine as an ornament."


    "No, no!"


    A young man with a white jade fan sat on a seat in the hall and said happily: "Sir, the Bauhinia wine is not an ornament. It''s a drink! Any soul master who enters the Xingluo hotel can taste the wine for free."


    The old man couldn''t help frowning. You should know that Bauhinia Flower is a rare plant soul animal. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Bauhinia Flower is an extraordinary plant soul animal. On the contrary, Bauhinia Flower''s blood is similar to that of blue silver grass in rotten street, but because the unique fragrance of Bauhinia Flower will attract many herbivorous soul animals, Therefore, their existence is very rare.


    At this time, it is difficult to find the pure Bauhinia on the mainland.


    "Are you a fellow believer?"


    The young man stood up, picked up a wine glass made of transparent crystal stone, filled with coveted purple wine, and said to the old man, "why don''t you drink with me? All the soul masters who can enter this hotel in Xingluo city are noble, but they don''t know where they come from?"


    The old man smiled and said, "old and immortal, from Tiandou Empire, just an ordinary soul master."


    A trace of doubt flashed in the young man''s eyes. Immediately threw out a cup of Bauhinia wine and said in a deep voice, "then this cup is for the younger generation to honor the older generation!"


    The old man was also very refreshing. He directly poured the cup of Bauhinia wine into his stomach. The whole person was a little ruddy and shouted, "I haven''t had such a refreshing wine for a long time."


    "If you are happy, please! I still have important things to do. I will entertain you next time I meet!"


    The old man smiled and said, "I''m looking forward to seeing you next time!"


    The young man nodded and walked out of the tavern. Then he turned and entered a dark corner. He opened the white jade fan and whispered, "I''m afraid the Wuhun hall has found the real identity of the little guy."


    "Brother Tianji, why do you think so?"


    "Originally, there was only one person named Douluo in the Wulin hall in Xingluo City, but I just met another old man from Tiandou empire. His strength is not lower than you and me."


    "The title Douluo of the Wulin hall?" the voice of Yu Yuanzhen sounded, and he said slowly: "I only know that there are several good title Douluo in the Wulin hall. Yueguan and ghosts are two of them. Coupled with the thousands of hidden old monsters, are there more Title Douluo in the Wulin Hall?"


    Yu Yuanzhen was very shocked. You know, ordinary forces can stand firm on the mainland as long as they have a title Douluo.


    However, there are still several Title Douluo hidden in the Wuhun hall, which is a headache for their blue power overlord clan.


    "Brother Tianji, do you know the specific strength of the title Douluo?"


    "I''m afraid his combat effectiveness has reached the realm of super Douluo."


    Another super Douluo strong man!


    Yu Yuanzhen took a deep breath and slowly said, "the two and a half feet into the super Douluo is not an ordinary existence. How many things are hidden in the wusoul hall!"


    Yu Yuanzhen, as the ancestor of blue electric overlord, had to prepare for a rainy day.


    At this time, Douluo continent has been in an era of wind and rain.


    So far, there is only one title Douluo, and with his age, he may not be able to show such combat effectiveness in the future.


    "Brother Yuan Zhen, don''t worry! Didn''t blue power overlord Zong earn a little monster? I saw infinite hope in him. Maybe he can become a title Douluo in the shortest time. Do you know what it means to be a twin martial spirit?"


    The soul master of twin martial spirits?


    Yu Yuanzhen said with a little satisfaction: "we must speed up our pace. In a year, I will be ready to add the Soul Ring of the second martial soul to ye can to improve his combat ability."


    Yu Yuanzhen had a plan for a long time. After this trip to Xingluo secret place, he took ye can back to the mountain range of Landian bawangzong for latent cultivation. A year later, he went to the far north to help ye can hunt and kill ghosts for 100000 years!


    A soul beast of 100000 years is enough to help ye can improve to a higher level.


    Xingluo hotel!


    Yueguan was standing on the ladder. He looked quite helpless and said, "you still can''t change that stinky problem."


    "Hehe, I came to Xingluo city this time to help you solve the number one enemy of the Wulin hall. Everyone works for the Pope."


    Yueguan said in a deep voice, "this person is by no means a simple little role! The tragedy previously staged in the Wuhun palace can never happen again."


    At this time, all the hopes of Wu soul hall are placed on the golden generation!


    "My martial spirit is eager to meet the strong. The young man should not disappoint me." the old man''s face showed disdain and bloodthirsty expression.


    He is the strong man of Wuhun hall, Qianjun Douluo!

 Chapter 418

    Southeast of Xingluo city!


    A cloud shrouded deep mountain, colorful clouds gush out of the cave at the top of the deep mountain. A tall and powerful warrior sculpture stands outside the cave. Nearly 100 gray white stone columns surround the cave. Each stone column has a strange smell. On the five stone columns near the cave, there is a wisp of Star breath.


    "Is this the entrance to Xingluo secret place? It''s so spectacular."


    The title of Wuhun hall, elder Douluo yueguan murmured.


    He held a crystal clear stone in his hand. The stone didn''t know what kind of soul animal was sealed.


    Behind the moon pass is the Wu soul hall. The golden generation of soul masters who entered the Xingluo secret territory this time. Except that Yang Tianci died in the hands of Ye can, the remaining five soul masters all stood behind the moon pass with high morale, led by the Saint hulena.


    "Elder! When can we enter the Xingluo secret territory?" evil moon asked in a low voice.


    "This is the secret place of Xingluo empire. We must wait for Xingluo emperor to open the channel before we can enter." yueguan said reluctantly, "Yang Tianci is dead. I hope you won''t follow his footsteps. Even if you can''t get the opportunity in the secret place, it doesn''t matter. As long as you come out alive, the Wulin hall won''t fail."


    After the death of Hu Aotian and other soul masters in the Wu soul hall, only the golden generation remained among the young soul masters in the Wu soul hall. They are the future of the Wu soul hall.


    If there were any accidents among them, it would be difficult for him to explain to the Pope and other elders.


    Hulina said with a smile, "Yang Tianci is so arrogant that he almost killed us several times. He has ruined the reputation of the Wulin hall all the way."


    "Hulena," yueguan said, "you have a special identity. Once you encounter any danger, you can leave directly by handing over the Pope''s crown."


    Hulena nodded.


    Yan, who was beside hulina, looked a little pale and said, "master, I have a wonderful feeling that there is an enemy I don''t want to face in Xingluo secret territory. He is likely to embarrass us here."


    Yueguan gently stroked Yan''s head. Since he was broken by the soul master named Dai mubai, his temperament has changed greatly, less publicity and more indecision.


    "Xingluo secret place is not as terrible as you think. With your martial spirit and soul power level, you can completely suppress the young generation of soul masters of Xingluo empire."


    Clouds and fog!


    A figure of Wei''an directly reflected in the center of the 100 stone pillars. The man of Wei''an sat on a stone pillar and looked very deep.


    "Why is there no soul master in Wuhun hall?" the voice of Xingluo emperor was full of questions.


    Every time Xingluo secret place is opened, the number of soul masters entering it is limited. It can be said that the price of each soul master entering Xingluo secret place is extremely expensive.


    With an apology on his face, yueguan said, "the soul master of our Wulin hall was disqualified from entering the secret territory because of some special circumstances."


    "The Wulin hall is still as indignant as ever! In that case, the extra places will be occupied by the royal family of Xingluo empire. Do you have any objection?"


    Yueguan bowed to Emperor Xingluo and said, "no!"


    Emperor Xingluo nodded and released his martial spirit with a slight dignified look!


    "Star white tiger Wu soul possessed!"


    amidst the winds of change!


    passing of night!


    The sky in this deep mountain suddenly changed from day to night, and the sky was full of stars.


    At this time, the Xingluo emperor was like the master of the stars. Under his feet, there was a dark blue Xingchen white tiger. He looked majestic and said, "enter the Xingluo secret territory quickly!"


    "Each opening of Xingluo secret place lasts only three months. You must go out after three months, otherwise you may be trapped in it for eight years and wait for the next opening of the secret place."


    of course!


    Xingluo secret place is full of crises. No one can survive in that secret place for eight years!


    After the soul master of Wu soul hall entered the cave, the soul master of the royal family of Xingluo Empire also followed in pale.


    Almost two-thirds of them are disciples from the Dai family, and the rest are just substitutes for those disciples expelled from the royal family by the Xingluo empire.


    When all the soul masters entered the cave, a man wearing a black cloak and a black veil slowly came out of the Xingluo Empire camp. Every step he took affected the attention of many soul masters.


    "Who is this son? Is he also the soul master of the Dai family? Why have I never seen him? Is he here to make up the number?"


    "Ha ha! As long as young master Dai muhei enters the secret territory, it''s OK. With the young master''s ability, it doesn''t take much effort to conquer Xingluo secret territory!"


    White tiger Douluo stared gloomily at the group of soul masters in the Wulin hall. He said in a low voice: "at the moon pass, if Dai muhei has any accident in the Xingluo secret territory, your Wulin hall and I will never die."


    When the young man in black was about to enter the secret place of Xingluo, he turned around and raised a middle finger towards the place where yueguan and Qianjun Douluo were located.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A very familiar face appeared in yueguan''s eyes, "it''s really your boy!"


    Yueguan couldn''t help yelling: "no matter where you enter, our Wuhun hall will chase you to eternity."


    Ye can said in a gloomy voice, "I hope you can cultivate soul masters as excellent as them in the martial soul hall!"


    "Emperor Xingluo! This man is the enemy of our Wulin hall!" yueguan turned around and appeared near the cave. His right hand mixed with endless soul power went straight to ye can.


    "Yueguan! I know exactly how he was treated in the Wulin hall. Now he is the soul master of Xingluo empire. You don''t need to say more."


    A star light array rose under the foot of the moon pass, and a pressure fell from the sky.


    The one who had been hiding in the dark in the Wulin hall, Qianjun Douluo, stood up and said, "presumptuous, you dare to bully the worship elders of the Wulin hall!"

 Chapter 419

    "Qianjun Douluo?"


    Emperor Xingluo smiled coldly and said, "after being defeated by me, you chose to take refuge in the Wulin hall. Have you forgotten how the Wulin hall killed your sect and relatives?"


    Qianjun Douluo disagreed and said, "but the Wulin hall has given me a lifetime of glory and wealth, and helped me become the title Douluo! Xingluo emperor, I''m a super Douluo now!"


    A long red staff appeared in Qianjun Douluo''s hand.


    Wuhun dragon staff!


    The top weapon soul in the soul master world is called one of the seven super weapon souls!


    The seven weapons are Haotian hammer, Qisha sword, Panlong stick, broken soul gun, Qibao glazed tower and the two mysterious weapons that have not yet been born.


    "Panlong staff? Are you the elder of Wuhun hall?" Dai Zhen, the white tiger Douluo, said with a heavy look: "I didn''t expect that you have become a title Douluo!"


    "Lord Dai Zhen! Do you think I''m still the weak soul master? Now I can catch you with one finger."


    An impending war!


    Emperor Xingluo said in a deep voice, "that young man is the soul master of our Xingluo empire. He doesn''t allow anyone to touch him in the territory of Xingluo empire. If you want to catch him, you can wait until he comes out of the secret territory."


    "Emperor Xingluo! You are so mean!"


    "You knew he didn''t die in the turbulence of that space, did you?"


    "All you do is to attract the young generation of soul masters in the Wu soul hall into your trap."


    Yueguan''s whole body soul power increased sharply and asked in a low voice.


    "So what?"


    Emperor Xingluo said contemptuously, "if I want to suppress you in Xingluo City, it''s also a very easy thing. Don''t act rashly!"


    The breath and fire of Xingluo emperor are all on!


    You should know that emperor Xingluo is a strong man comparable to the three peerless Douluo in Xingluo city.


    Yueguan and Qianjun Douluo both looked heavy. They each released their own martial soul real body armor.


    "Evil eyes, white tiger, Wu soul attached to the body!"


    With a low roar of the tiger, the old patriarch of the Dai family was also in full readiness to confront the several soul masters in the Wulin hall.


    "Old chrysanthemum, this is not the time to go to war with the Xingluo empire. If there is any accident, you and I will be buried in this mountain. At that time, there will be a lack of two top fighting forces in the Wulin hall."


    "Damn it!"


    Yueguan sighed: "emperor Xingluo, I hope you can keep your promise. The soul master of Wuhun hall can get the guarantee of life safety in Xingluo empire."


    Xingluo emperor snorted coldly: "this seat is different from the pope in your Wuhun hall! As long as the soul masters in your Wuhun hall go out of Xingluo secret territory, I Xingluo emperor can escort them in person!"


    The premise is that they can get out of Xingluo secret land!


    Ye can and Wu soul hall have long been incompatible.


    The entrance of Xingluo secret place!


    The cave is so narrow that only one person can pass through it at a time.


    Ye can bends down and gropes constantly. The spiritual power of the Holy Spirit tiger covers all the situations within 300 meters ahead.


    "What about the soul master of Wuhun hall and the soul master of Xingluo royal family?"


    After about 500 meters, ye can gradually straightened up. A white light sprayed out from the depths of the cave and wrapped ye can''s whole body.


    Then ye can''s soul gradually became chaotic.


    Ye can''s body is wrapped in nothingness and darkness.


    "What is this place?"


    "Boy, wake up quickly. This is not the time to sleep. You are not in the original continent."


    "What?! where is this?" Ye can suddenly wakes up from the chaotic state. Wen Yao, the realm of stars in his right hand, is emitting a special light.


    The scarlet queen analyzed and said, "I''m afraid you were transported to an ancient secret place. I didn''t expect that there was such a strange small ancient secret place on the continent at this time!"


    Ye can mobilizes all the forces that can be used in her body, and the winged bones of the ice fire dragon king behind her unfold!


    He looked down at the scenery under his feet.


    A monster covered in green scales is lying on a human body eating his flesh and blood. The residual blood at the corner of his mouth stimulates the monster to eat crazily.


    "What monster is that!"


    The scarlet queen shook her head and said, "I don''t know. But I''m sure that your space is very special, and the soul power consumed will not be restored."


    No soul power can be restored?


    No wonder it is difficult for ordinary soul masters to survive in Xingluo secret territory.


    The essence of the soul division''s fight is the soul power. Once the soul power is exhausted, the soul division only has the means of hand to hand combat. If it faces the monster under its feet, it will be torn by it every minute.


    "You must use your soul power carefully. Otherwise, you and I will die in this secret place."


    Ye can said with a smile, "elder, don''t worry! I''m prepared!"


    Ye can drops slowly. Fell on the soil in the abyss, and a very strong sense of rejection arose at the moment when the right foot just landed.


    "Is this small world rejecting me?"


    The scarlet queen whispered, "you are not from this world."


    Ye can''s eyes fell on the green monster. Under the monster, there was the human limb wreckage.


    Without the fluctuation of soul power, this person is not the soul master of Douluo continent.


    "Be careful! We are not sure about the strength of that monster. If you disturb it rashly, you may be consumed to death."


    Ye can frowns. Through his mental strength, he finds that there are no signs of other creatures within 1000 meters near the abyss, that is to say, the green monster is not a social creature.


    "I want to try his ability!"


    Scarlet Queen: "


    Ye can holds the death blue electric dagger in his hand and uses the body method practiced in the twelve trials of immortality. He goes straight to the monster in a lightning step.


    At the same time, the green monster lying on the ground suddenly got up, and a pair of human eyes grew near his mouth. Then the hidden wing was a sharp long blade.

 Chapter 420

    A flash of cold light!


    The long blade of the dark green shell came straight to the leaves.


    Ye can uses the blue electric dagger to block up, and pulls away from the green monster with the help of thrust.


    The dark eyes of the green monster revealed bloodthirsty madness, and all the food residues left around were sucked into his mouth.


    "Very sharp blade!" Ye can judges the specific strength of the monster and says, "he was unharmed by the blow of the blue electric dagger."


    "Boy! The energy used by that monster in fighting is very strange. I seem to feel a threat of power."


    Ye can nodded and said, "both speed and defense are comparable to a soul master at the soul emperor level."


    "It''s just that it can only die in my hands!" Ye can said with a very indifferent look.


    "Don''t be careless!"


    Seeing that ye can has escaped his fatal blow, the green monster sends out a deep hiss and rushes towards ye can again.


    The long blades of the dark green crustaceans chopped the falling rocks.


    "Time static field expansion!"


    The fourth soul ring glittered with lacquer black light behind it.


    The fierce green monster into the offensive suddenly fell into a stiff state.


    "Die!"


    Ye can falls behind the green monster, and the dagger in his right hand goes straight to the monster''s head.


    Purplish red blood spilled.


    At the end of the static field of time, the green monster made a sad sound, and his dark eyes were full of unbelievable look.


    It is a predator in the abyss. Human beings like ye can can can only become its prey and food.


    "And bitter and spicy! Common bitter and spicy!"


    After saying a few obscure words, its breath of life completely disappeared.


    "Smelly boy, your physical strength can be recovered, but your soul power can only be saved in this strange place. Why don''t you use other ways to kill this monster?"


    Ye can shook his head and said, "only in this way can I quickly find out the strength of monsters in this secret environment. If I stay in a strange environment for more than one second, the danger will increase exponentially."


    Ye Candun is beside the green monster with the right hand absorbing the essence of the monster''s life.


    Soul power cannot be used, but the power of the ancient holy body can still be used.


    This is a good signal.


    Ye can''s spiritual power slowly penetrated into the soul of the green monster.


    Abyss continent!


    It''s incredible. Unexpectedly, the place connected by Xingluo secret land is not a simple small world fragment, but a completely isolated new continent.


    Green double blade demon!


    Ye can learns from the soul of the green monster its specific race and the distribution of forces in the abyss.


    "Look, it has no soul ring rising!"


    The scarlet queen whispered, "this is really not the territory of the soul master continent."


    Ye can said in a deep voice, "this abyss is a world no less than the soul master continent. It is a small world separated from it. There are no soul beasts or soul masters here."


    "No soul beast and soul master? Then this monster is..."


    "Demon clan!"


    Ye can said slowly, "although there is no soul master system on this continent, human beings can use spiritual power and combat skills to make up for their congenital defects."


    "This monster is called green double blade demon. It is a member of the Zelin family of the demon family. Its strength can be comparable to that of the fourth level professional of human beings."


    "Professional?" the scarlet queen wondered, "what''s that?"


    "Maybe it''s a profession!" Ye can shakes her head and falls into meditation: "it''s the first time I''ve come into contact with a system other than the soul master. Maybe emperor Luo got a certain profession system from this abyss. After returning to the soul master mainland, he realized the essence, integrated into the soul master system and completed the final evolution."


    At this time, at the other end of the abyss!


    Five young soul teachers as like as two peas were killed, and dozens of monster corpses were killed under their feet.


    One of the soul master disciples whispered: "Lord hulina, our soul power has consumed nearly one third. If we encounter such a huge wave of monsters again in this ghost place..."


    Hulena pulled out the knife from the monster and said in a harsh voice, "save your physical strength and soul power. There must be something we don''t know in the bodies of those monsters! Maybe we can use the mystery to supplement our lost soul power!"


    Yan, as Hu Liena''s brother, came to the monster and divided the body of one of the double knife demons with his weapons.


    A turquoise crystal stone was dug out of the monster''s head by him, and the crystal stone emitted a faint light.


    He put his hands on it and felt the energy contained in the crystal. "It must be the essence of that monster. But I didn''t feel any fluctuation in soul force."


    "These soul beasts have strong attack power, but there is no soul ring... What is the strange energy source here?"


    Hulena glanced at the bodies around her and looked into the distance. "Anyway, the Wuhun hall must get important resources from this secret place!"


    "Do as the saint commanded!"


    Hulina''s smart eyes looked to the northwest, "my soul seems to have a special response to that place. Maybe there''s something we want over there!"


    Several soul masters in the Wu soul hall surrounded hulena. Each of them had an indescribable bitterness on his face.


    They are the favored children of the Wulin hall. If they grow up safely, they can become the top strong in the mainland. But for the hope of becoming a God, they come to the secret realm regardless of everything. Is it really worth it?


    Evil moon whispered, "Sir, we... Can we really go out?"


    Hulina sighed and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I will protect you to leave safely!"


    Everyone knows that before the saint came, the Pope gave her a means to protect her life. When she was in danger, she could walk away


    But only she knew that the words escape and give up would never appear in her hulena.

 Chapter 421

    In the middle of the abyss!


    A crude military camp is rooted here, with boiling blood bubbles in the supported iron pot.


    Several humans in black robes, with scars on their faces, were tied in front of a strong wooden pole.


    "How to do?" a young man trembled and said, "old seven was eaten by those monsters!"


    "I don''t want to die here... I''m the Royal soul master of Xingluo empire! I still have a bright future... I don''t want to die! Sobbing!"


    The Dai family soul masters bound with the boy looked pale, and one of their partners was swallowed directly by the monster.


    "Where''s master Dai muhei? I believe master Dai muhei can solve these bastards and save us!"


    While they were chirping, an ORC with a bone stick was passing by them, and his rough and evil eyes were full of greed.


    "Human! Blood food! Delicious!"


    "Scala!"


    There was a rough roar from the middle of the camp. Soon a rusty long knife flew out and went straight to the face of the monster.


    Blood and bones shattered all over the ground.


    A pair of dark eyes hid in the grass not far away and observed what happened in the camp.


    This person is the disciple of the Dai family''s peerless Tianjiao soul master!


    Wear muhei!


    He entered the secret place with the Dai family and other soul masters of the Xingluo Empire, but they were sadly sent to the concentration of these monsters. Shortly after landing, he was caught by a giant five meters tall. If he hadn''t displayed his speed with that explosive soul bone, I''m afraid he would also be caught in the camp.


    "What to do... These monsters are too powerful! My strength alone is not enough to save them." Dai muhei analyzed the current situation and immediately said to himself, "we must find other soul masters in the Wulin hall, and there may be a glimmer of hope."


    Before leaving, Dai muhei looked back at the group of soul masters to be slaughtered, "you must hold on until I come back!"


    Then he disappeared into the jungle.


    Abyss!


    Next to a remote lake, ye can takes off his clothes covered with different colors of blood, immerses himself in the lake water, picks up the lake water and swallows it into his stomach.


    "Smelly boy, how much soul power do you have left!"


    Ye can came all the way and killed 50 abyss monsters in a row.


    Ye can''s soul power will be consumed a lot in each battle.


    Ye can touched the corner of his mouth and whispered, "I have preliminarily learned the specific strength of monsters in this abyss!"


    "What..."


    "Elder, what I''m good at is not fighting, but spiritual power!"


    Every time ye can kills a demon clan, he will extract useful information from the corpse.


    This abyss is a world called the land of gods and demons.


    On the land of gods and demons, the battle between humans and the demon family lasted for thousands of years. The battle between them was very fierce. If it were not for the fact that the human family had mastered several artifacts and obtained the relatives of the gods, it would have been swallowed up by the demon family.


    "Knight! Assassin! Priest! Magician! Summoner!" Ye can groped her chin and said some words that made the scarlet queen very difficult.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye can said dully, "I mean, it''s just a special profession in this continent. It''s similar to our soul master system. Everyone has different forces. They restrain each other and make up for each other!"


    "Knights? Are they just like Imperial soldiers? Their strength is very weak!"


    Ye can shook his head and said in a low voice, "the power of the knights in this world is not weaker than the soul master. It is said that the demon clan in this world can even be comparable to the divine world of the soul master mainland!"


    The scarlet queen said in surprise, "such a powerful strong man is hidden in such a weak world. I think we''d better hide!"


    Hide? Where are you hiding?!


    "I''m looking forward to meeting people on this continent."


    "Your soul power has been exhausted! If you want to continue to survive in this world, you must cultivate their abilities, that''s all..."


    "Maybe this is the chance in the secret realm?"


    Emperor Xingluo has been in and out of this secret place many times. It''s impossible not to know the secret here.


    The reason why he avoided talking about it is estimated that he wants to train excellent soul masters according to the method of natural selection.


    "My strength is too weak now. If I can''t become strong here, I''m afraid I''ll be chopped into meat sauce by the Wulin hall in three months."


    For the first time, he felt that his cards were not enough!


    The old monster in the Wulin hall will come out of the mountain after being persuaded by bidong!


    Mu Lao on his side hasn''t contacted yet. Zhang Peng and Datian are also far away in Tiandou empire.


    Only the old poison is closest to the Xingluo Empire, but how can he resist the peerless Douluo alone?


    Mo Tianji and Yu Yuanzhen must be the key care objects of Wu soul hall. Even if they are willing to help, I''m afraid they are lack of skills.


    If you guessed right, you''ll still have a strong level 98 Title Douluo and golden crocodile Douluo in the Wu soul hall!


    "It''s better to live in this world for a while than go out and die!"


    Ye can packed up and walked towards the place with a strong smell of demon clan.


    On the way, he crushed the collected 50 crystal nuclei, and a strong aura entered ye can''s body.


    "Ding."


    "Rare aura detected, please select the host!"


    "Option 1: sacrifice your life as a professional bard! Get a reward: Dragon Whisperer, a special professional in the demon continent!"


    "Option 2: keep the life professional bard! Get the reward: the traditional professional priest of God and devil mainland!"


    Ye can smiles bitterly. Isn''t it forcing him to stay in this secret place for a long time?


    Option one!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the reward, special class of God demon mainland, dragon Whisperer!"


    "The current level of the host dragon Whisperer is level 4 and level 5. You can obtain ten exclusive skills!


    "Only three of them can be kept when returning to the soul master mainland!"


    "It''s really the land of gods and demons!"


    Ye can smiles mysteriously, "I''m coming!"

 Chapter 422

    Prison of the abyss!


    It is said that there is a channel to communicate other aspects of the world in the prison of the abyss.


    "Haven''t you found access to other planes yet?"


    A low voice sounded. A man in a black cloak was like a hill sitting on a black dragon. The whole body of the black dragon was full of dark light, and his scarlet eyes were full of the will to kill and dominate.


    "Lord Magic Dragon Emperor, we cannibals have been stationed in the prison of the abyss. If humans want to touch that land, they will disturb those simple minded guys."


    A demon creature with red skin and two cow horns whispered.


    Mad cow demon God!


    The magic God, ranking 64th among the 72 magic gods, has the power from the earth and can cast spells comparable to those of the eighth order human magicians.


    "Mad cow demon God! I arranged you near the abyss prison. I think you should know the reason."


    When the mad cow demon God saw the man who looked a little beautiful, his horn couldn''t help sending out a red flame.


    He''s scared!


    "The war between our demons and Terrans is about to start. If there is the source of destruction in this world, we must be ready to escape."


    The Magic Dragon Emperor''s smart eyes looked at the bottomless abyss and whispered, "I hope everything comes in time!"


    Under the abyss.


    Ye can, who was slaughtering the double blade demon family, suddenly sank, and the divine blood in her body wrote that the wheel eye opened itself without taking the initiative to release.


    "What''s that?"


    Through writing wheel eyes, ye can sees a majestic man standing at the exit of the abyss prison, and the dangerous breath spreads from the man.


    "Is it the master of this magical land?" Ye can murmured in a low voice.


    "Familiar world system... Knight! Assassin? Magician? Priest? Summoner? Demon family? Which world is it?"


    As the original party of the novel, ye can inexplicably has a strange guess about the small world connected by this Xingluo secret place.


    Dragon Whisperer?


    Ye can feels the fighting profession transformed from a bard.


    Similar to the combination of magicians, summoners and priests in this magical land!


    The first professional skill is called holy dragon healing! Accept the power of the God of light, convert the spiritual power into the power of the healing system, heal the wounds of nearby teammates, and restore 50% of the spiritual power consumed by teammates.


    A terrible wet nurse skill!


    Ye can smiled and said, "it''s time to feel the unique power of this continent!"


    Although ye can feels a little pity, in the secret realm, Emperor Xingluo once said that all forces are essentially different from those on the soul master mainland, and the small secret realm transmitted by each secret realm opening is different.


    Therefore, Emperor Xingluo is not sure what kind of world this secret place will send their soul masters to.


    However, the small world connected by the secret realm has one thing in common, that is, the places it transmits have more or less star power. Only by feeling the star power, the soul master can get the inheritance of stars from the Xingluo secret realm and become the next Xingluo emperor of Xingluo empire on the soul master mainland.


    Ye can walks in the dark forest, and there are double knife demons one after another behind him.


    The level of spiritual power has broken through again!


    Feeling the extraordinary power entering the body, the divine blood ancient holy body finally couldn''t help opening its mouth and devouring the energy in the crystal core of the demon family.


    "It''s time to fight the most powerful demon clan in the abyss!" Ye can walks to the central area of the abyss prison step by step.


    And in the distance.


    "Who?"


    "Are you wearing muhei?"


    In a forest in the abyss prison, a dusty man was leaning against a gray trunk. There was a trace of pallor on the faces of several young men and girls in front of him.


    "The soul division of our Xingluo Empire has been destroyed except me."


    Dai Mu''s black face turned red and said, "I need the help of your Wulin hall. We must unite in Xingluo secret territory!"


    The difficulty of Xingluo secret place this time is different from before. The monsters in this abyss are enough to tear most soul masters.


    Even the title Douluo will encounter a situation that threatens their lives after entering the abyss. Not to mention hulena and Dai muhei, a group of soul masters who have not been deeply involved in the world.


    "Dai muhei, the soul master of your Xingluo Empire killed our golden generation disciples. It''s crazy to ask us to help you!" a soul master with a height of 1.85 meters blocked all the soul master disciples in the Wu soul hall.


    Hulina is watching Dai muhei''s every move.


    Dai muhei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "there is a powerful monster in this abyss. Almost all the Royal soul masters of Xingluo Empire were buried in his hands. It is difficult to escape from his hands with the power of your Wulin hall."


    "Ha ha!"


    Evil moon sneered and said, "we just need to avoid that monster. Different ways don''t work together! Do you want our soul master to sacrifice his life to save you? Funny!"


    Dai muhei hardened his head and said, "but after he eats all the soul masters of Xingluo Empire, he will find you. There are such monsters everywhere in this ghost place."


    Evil Moon said in a deep voice, "Dai muhei, we are competing with each other. If you are still stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Other soul masters in the Wulin hall around Xie Yue also revealed their weapons one after another.


    One touch of the war!


    Hulena, standing at the end of the line, whispered, "stop!"


    "Saint!"


    Hulena said, "sorry, although I want to help you, there''s nothing we can do! In this ghost place, once the soul power is consumed, it can''t be restored, and we will lose the means to protect our lives."


    "But..."


    "Leave! We need to move on! You can follow us if you like!"

 Chapter 423

    "Hulena!"


    Yan thought over and over again and said softly, "Dai muhei is the soul master of Xingluo empire. It is said that he is one of the peerless double pride. Once he joins our team, our whole team will fall into a desperate situation."


    Hulina reluctantly said: "in this case, choosing to join hands is the most correct choice. If we want to go out of this secret place, we must find all the forces around us that can be united!"


    Dai muhei thought a little and whispered, "in that case, we''d better separate!"


    He can''t give up the captured Royal soul masters and choose to join the martial soul hall. It''s his shame.


    Hulena whispered, "if we want to get out of Xingluo''s secret place, we must quickly find inheritance."


    Xingluo secret place has two ways to end!


    The first way is to fully understand the way of stars in Xingluo secret territory, get the inheritance of stars, and forcibly open the transmission channel.


    The second way is to wait for a few months, and then all the surviving soul masters can go out from the place of traction and transmission.


    As a saint of the Wuhun temple, hulina has a high spirit. The second way has long been excluded by her.


    Moreover, the Wu soul hall spent so many resources to send them to the Xingluo secret place. If they return empty handed, they, the golden generation, can''t explain to the pope at all.


    Therefore, the first way to leave Xingluo''s secret land has become hulena''s first choice.


    "Saint, we are all soul masters from the soul master mainland. Dai muhei has been in trouble, and I feel that what he said is unreasonable. They are dead, and we are next..."


    Hulina whispered: "it''s not that I don''t want to help the soul master of Xingluo Empire, but that we have been unable to protect ourselves. Less than a week after entering the secret place, we have consumed most of our soul power, and the collected things can''t be converted into soul power at all. Over time, we will become prey in the abyss rather than hunters!"


    Yan also echoed: "the inheritance in my body also felt a trace of fear when entering this secret territory. Therefore, our soul power can be saved, and there is hope only after a long time."


    You should know that Yan is a soul master meticulously cultivated by Wu soul hall, and his potential is definitely the most powerful of all soul masters.


    Even hulena dared not compete with her.


    Yan''s fear undoubtedly covered everyone''s heart with a black fog.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Dai muhei, who was separated from the people in the Wulin hall in the forest, ran while looking for the lonely abyss monster.


    Even if I die, I will kill you monsters.


    As everyone knows, while Dai muhei is crazy about killing demon creatures, a pair of eyes have already locked him.


    A green double blade demon fell from the sky over the forest, and the blades of his hands cut him very sharply.


    "Bad!"


    Daimu Hagen couldn''t resist!


    Lead the neck and kill!


    Is my life so coming to an end?


    "As a disciple of the Dai family, he is so cowardly at the moment of life and death!"


    A familiar voice sounded in Dai muhei''s ear. Only one man grabbed the blade of the green double knife devil with one hand, and the dagger of his right hand stabbed into the double knife devil''s body.


    No half resistance!


    "You are ye can!"


    Dai Mu''s black eyes twinkled with surprise tears. In this secret place, only ye can, a strong man, can save people.


    "Our soul masters of Xingluo empire are in danger. They are in danger. Only you can save them."


    Ye can swallows the crystal core of the Double Sabre demon into his belly, and then whispers, "Dai muhei, this Xingluo secret place is specially arranged for screening the next emperor of Xingluo empire. Do you think I will give up my chance to save those people? Besides, I''m not the soul master of Dai family."


    Dai Mu''s black look sank and said, "I saved you once. So I hope you can go to the nest of those monsters with me!"


    When ye can fights with the leader of the Dai family, ye can exerts all her strength and can''t face the dead attendants of the Dai family at all. Dai Mu helps in the dark and solves the rescue from a distance.


    After thinking for a moment, ye can doesn''t want to owe anyone, "you can go to the monster''s nest with you, but I can only help you once!"


    Then ye can throws a bottled item out of her arms and throws it in the past.


    "The soul power stored here is enough for you to recover four times!"


    feeding bottle!


    Level 4 soul guide bottle!


    This is ye can''s courage to walk in this Xingluo secret place.


    In his storage space, there are about 20 bottles full of soul power, each of which can supplement the whole soul power of a strong soul king four times.


    Therefore, in this abyss, ye can is not afraid of insufficient soul power.


    Dai muhei looks at ye can with surprised eyes. Then he turns his eyes to the bottle in his hand. He can clearly feel the diffusion and fluctuation of soul power in that small bottle.


    "After restoring soul power, I will go to the monster''s nest with you!"


    In that humble camp, there are less than five soul masters left in the Xingluo empire!


    The other soul masters were undoubtedly eaten by the monster.


    A small hill like brown and yellow monster came out of the tent slowly, with about five or six human skulls pinned to his waist.


    Holding a huge bone mallet in his right hand, every step he took, the earth of the whole camp was shaking.


    "Roar!"


    His eyes focused on one of the remaining five soul masters. He had never tried such a delicious human.


    "Do it!" whispered ye can, hiding in the grass.


    "Brother ye can, that monster is comparable to the existence of the soul saint!"


    Dai muhei fought with the monster once. If there were no other soul masters, he could not escape from the monster.


    Ye canfeng said softly, "one move is enough!"


    Ye can walks in the air!


    Lingli turned into a pair of transparent wings and flew directly above the camp!


    A white and flawless halo rises slowly under Ye can''s feet!


    "Forbidden art!" Ye can said slowly.


    "Dragon light!"


    The pure light elements gathered, and the ogre who tried to devour the human soul master suddenly raised his head, and he felt the threat.


    "Kapura!" a low roar sounded.


    Then ye can said coldly, "destroy it!"


    The huge light element attack landed!


    The whole abyss prison was shaken by the Dragon light.

 Chapter 424

    The white holy light fell on every corner of the abyss prison. Even the demon creatures far away in the border area turned into a mass of sewage under the extreme holy light.


    Ye can stands in the air. The professional skills of the Dragon Whisperer are very strong. Even if the two divine blood vessels in his body operate at the same time, he can barely bear the load pressure brought by the Dragon light.


    If you change to other soul masters, I''m afraid you''ll have died in the majestic energy sea before you release the light.


    Ye can stretched out his hand and said, "Dai muhei, you can go to the northeast of the abyss and have a inheritance about stars in that place! If you pass the test, there will be no threat to you here."


    Dai Mu''s black look was quite shocked and said, "brother ye can, what about you?"


    "I? Naturally, I have a more important mission." Ye can said with a cold smile, "just finish your mission!"


    Before waiting for the other party to reply, ye can''s figure disappeared in the humble military camp.


    Only the black and blue crystal stones intertwined on the ground.


    "Sure enough, brother ye can''t learn his style. Even the inheritance is given to me..."


    Dai muhei shook his head and headed northeast with the only four remaining soul masters of the Luo empire.


    The periphery of the abyss prison!


    A man in black armor whispered, "there you are! Humans in other worlds have been found! Our demon clan must find those people and get the coordinates to go to other worlds!"


    The demon Dragon Emperor murmured, "this magical land has been hollowed out by us. It''s time to leave for other worlds."


    A violent and suffocating magic gushed out of the body of the demon Dragon Emperor. A Western dragon covered with black scales slowly spread its wings from the black six pointed star array under its feet.


    Anti heaven magic dragon!


    The evil dragon against the sky exudes the breath of a seventh order Warcraft, which is equivalent to the existence of an 80000 year old soul beast on the soul master continent.


    "Tell other demons! I need to find those people who don''t belong to this God and demon continent in the shortest time!"


    The mad cow demon God whispered, "sir! The star demon God is in our barracks. Would you like to ask the adult''s opinion first?"


    The Magic Dragon Emperor shook his head and said, "no, no matter what, our first task is to find the coordinates of that world!"


    A deafening dragon chant sounded!


    The demon Dragon Emperor covered his ears. He is the most noble demon God in the demon family. He controls the strong existence of all the anti sky demon dragons, and his blood is the top super blood in the whole universe.


    "Why is my blood boiling? Trembling? Has Austin Griffin also come to this continent?"


    "There must be no more accidents!"


    In the prison of the abyss!


    After solving a large number of demon creatures, ye can focuses on the soul masters in the Wu soul hall.


    His relationship with these soul masters can be said to be incompatible with fire and water!


    If it weren''t for the Wulin hall, I couldn''t have entered the gate of ghosts several times in a row, and the tutor was still imprisoned in the dungeon!


    "Saint, where is the chance you said? Why don''t we all feel it? We have encountered a lot of monster attacks along the way, and there is little soul power left."


    Hulina pursed her mouth and whispered, "if you stick to it for a while, you will find some opportunities left in the secret place! We are all soul masters carefully trained by the Wu soul hall! How can we be controlled by a small secret place?"


    Although hulina is constantly encouraging the soul masters of the martial soul hall, they have gradually had a desperate mind in their hearts.


    Especially Yan!


    In Yan''s body, there is a second-class God.


    His intuition is definitely the best in the soul master continent today.


    travel over land and water!


    The people of Wuhun hall finally set foot in a place with beautiful mountains and rivers. The water of the nine sky star fell down and merged into a fast flowing river.


    "This is the opportunity hidden in Xingluo secret territory!"


    Hulina pointed to the waterfall hanging upside down on the cliff and said, "once we get the chance, we can leave this strange place."


    Hulina''s eyes were full of brilliance, "I haven''t lost any soul masters. This test of the secret realm is the last step! Everyone cheer up!"


    When the people stepped into the mountain of stars with confidence, a black lightning came straight to them.


    Evil moon whispered, "who dares to stab people in the back?"


    A moon blade appeared in his right hand and blocked the fierce black lightning.


    Moon blade!


    The soul master is the top weapon soul in the mainland. It is also a strong attack soul!


    It was with the moon blade that evil moon became the Tianjiao disciple of the Wulin hall!


    And Hu Liena and Yan became the golden generation of Wuhun hall.


    "Moon blade soul?"


    The man in a black cloak came slowly from the foot of the mountain, holding a long green knife in his right hand.


    The previous black lightning was the illusion caused by the high-speed attack of a dark long blade.


    "Are you also a soul master disciple of the soul master mainland?" evil moon asked tentatively.


    In this abyss, since those monsters have appeared, there must be aborigines.


    "Soul master continent?" the black cloak man sneered and said slowly: "the creatures who dare to step into this mountain, die!"


    A strong killing force was released from the man''s body. Rao is hulina, and she couldn''t help covering her head. "This man''s strength is far above us. It''s irrational for us to rush into conflict with him."


    "But now we can''t retreat from this mountain. Instead of dying in the hands of those monsters, why don''t we fight to the death?"


    The cloak man looked heavily and said, "get out of this mountain, I can promise you! Monsters living in the prison of the abyss will not attack you!"


    Mo Gu, another soul master disciple of the golden generation, whispered, "we might as well promise him! We only need to wait three months before we can leave this Xingluo secret place."


    Give up?


    Hulena''s silver teeth are slightly bitten. She doesn''t want to give up the opportunity that the Pope won for her!


    You know, there are only dozens of secret places on the soul master mainland, and there are few secret places with divine potential. Their Xingluo secret place is one of them.


    Hulina stood up straight and said in a deep voice, "you can choose to quit, but I will definitely go up that mountain! Get the chance! Xingluo emperor can get the chance. As the saint of the Wulin hall, hulina can naturally!"

 Chapter 425

    "Arrogant little girl, do you think the secret place of stars can be dyed by you people without any qualifications?"


    The cloak man shook his right hand slightly, and the whole mountain trembled.


    "I have guarded this mountain for a long time. No one can take away the hidden stars in the mountain."


    Hu Liena released the soul of the Nine Tailed spirit fox. The whole popularity immediately increased several times, even her body was tall, and the nine furry tails floated up and down behind her.


    "The first soul skill! Charm!"


    A mental ray hit the man in the cloak.


    "Jie Jie! Can you attack with spiritual attributes?" the man just smiled contemptuously. "I haven''t met a creature that is good at attacking with spiritual power for a long time. You are still the first human who dares to attack me! I can give you a chance. If you can hold on to 30 seconds from me, I can let you enter the mountain of stars behind me."


    The pure light was reflected in hulena''s eyes. She was like a cheetah and went straight to the old man.


    "The third soul skill! Demon fox flame!"


    Nine dark blue flames resolutely appeared behind hulena. Each flame contains extremely terrible attack energy.


    On the soul master continent, hulina once burned a six ring soul emperor with a demon fox flame!


    This is also the most powerful attack skill that hulena can use so far.


    "Very good flame! But compared with a guy named ''little Yanzi'', you are much inferior!" the old man took a step slightly to the left with his right foot, avoided hulina''s raid, turned his right hand into a fist and hit the nine flames.


    Dayton time!


    The fire of the demon fox, which contains the ultimate flame energy, was solved by the old man.


    "How possible!"


    Hulina stepped on the ground with her right foot, and the whole person turned 180 degrees and hit with her right elbow!


    He flew the old man three meters away!


    "Hmm? Little girl, your explosive power is pretty good! It''s just a pity that you met the No. 9 guardian of the star temple! Star nine!"


    Hulena wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and whispered, "so what? I''m hulena, the saint of the Wulin hall!"


    "Little fellow, you have ten seconds left!"


    A twinkle of stars!


    A broadsword appeared in Xingjiu''s hand, on which countless stars were reflected.


    With the explosion of the stars, a burning flame burned on the broadsword.


    "Starlight!" a flame came!


    Hulena was knocked down by star nine!


    "It''s all over! You''re not waiting in the temple of stars! Leave!"


    "I succeeded!"


    Thirty seconds is over!


    Hulena struggled to get up from the ground.


    The burning trace of the flame remained on her chest. Hulina was not well dressed and said, "senior, I have completed your trial!"


    "Strange little devil?" the old man murmured, "how did you survive my move?"


    The second soul ring behind hulena is emitting white light.


    "Broken tail rescue!"


    One of the magic skills of hulena''s Nine Tailed spirit fox!


    As the saint of Wu soul hall, Bi bidong has already outlined hulena''s future.


    Although the second soul ring of hulina is the Soul Ring of a hundred years, this soul ring comes from a monster with blood and close to the blood of Nine Tailed heavenly fox.


    In case of fatal trauma, you can choose to abandon one tail to block all the damage.


    The price, of course, is that the tail will not be used for a year.


    And the number of times the second soul skill is released, but how to advance in the future can only be performed twice.


    "Breaking the tail to survive?" the old man murmured, "it''s a quite magical skill. You have passed my test, but you still need to experience a setback to get the recognition of the star temple. Of course, you have got the ticket to enter the star temple!"


    The pale hulina looked at the partners standing not far away and asked, "senior, they are all my partners. Can you not drive them away?"


    Along the way, other soul masters in the martial soul hall almost tried their best to protect hulena, and her soul power was hardly consumed, so she could show those soul skills.


    "But!"


    The old man nodded and said, "but they can only rest on the edge."


    Hulina said happily, "brother Yan, evil moon, I''m one step ahead!"


    Yan and evil moon smiled helplessly: "has this little girl grown up to such a point?"


    Hulena cheered herself up in her heart, and then her eyes fell on the waterfall with the stars hanging upside down.


    She has entered the temple of stars. The next thing can''t be predicted or interfered by anyone.


    All the opportunities were on her own.


    After hulena disappeared from the public''s sight, another figure also appeared in the mountain of stars.


    This person is ye can!


    "Why is he here?"


    Yan whispered, "Dai mubai, the most outstanding soul master of Xingluo Empire, didn''t he die in the martial soul hall?"


    Mogu looked a little flustered. He looked at ye can and then said nervously, "did he come to us for revenge?"


    Ye can''s offending Wu soul hall has almost become a topic of discussion for soul masters in mainland China.


    The evil moon held the moon blade in her hand and said softly, "if he shows any hostility, you can run away first! I''ll stop him!"


    Evil moon has her own cards. Although she doesn''t say she can kill ye can, it''s not a problem to delay for a moment!


    Yan also stepped forward, "we may not be his opponents!"


    Just in the distance, ye can came step by step, and the murderous spirit all over him was suddenly released.


    All fire in the field of killing God!


    "You... What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 426

    The substantial killing machine surrounded the five soul masters in the Wu soul hall, as if they would be scratched by the blade formed by the murderous Qi every step.


    The moon blade in the evil moon''s hand couldn''t help crying. When absorbing the power of the Dragon Whisperer, ye can''s field of killing gods also evolved. At this time, ye can has gradually pushed the murderous spirit to a deeper level.


    Yan said with a pale face: "brother, we are all soul masters in the mainland. We can''t protect ourselves in the foreign world. Do you still want to kill each other?"


    Ye can walks past the soul masters in the Wu soul hall. He coldly says, "if it weren''t for the danger of hulena in the secret place, labor and capital really want to kill you one by one."


    "Are you here to challenge the temple of stars?"


    Xingjiu''s eyes fell on ye can, and the power of stars in his body began to boil, "I haven''t met such a human for a long time! I feel the power of pure light element in you. Are you the human selected by the goddess of light?"


    After ye can entered the abyss prison, the Bard evolved into a dragon Whisperer, followed by his first divine blood ancient holy body. The extreme light constitution has become the constitution of the son of light under the action of the ancient holy body.


    On the God demon continent, if the innate spiritual power reaches level 80, you will get the title of the son of light. In the future practice, you will also get great opportunities.


    All the murderous Qi on ye can disappeared, followed by the soft and positive spiritual power.


    "It''s interesting. Do you want to challenge me?"


    Xing Jiu sneered and said, "the power that little girl had before really shocked me. But it''s really difficult to defeat me with your power. I''ve let off the water before. I won''t be soft hearted this time."


    "To tell you the truth, I am the most powerful guardian of the star temple. Since the birth of the star temple, only one human has found the treasure of the star temple from my hands."


    "I heard that man has become a hero of a continent."


    Ye can stepped forward and said, "Sir, I came to the star temple this time just to temper my spiritual strength. So don''t be merciful. Just show all your strength."


    "...." the people in the Wu soul hall looked at each other.


    "Are you crazy, ye can? The power contained in this old man is absolutely no less than a second-order God! Do you know how powerful he is? Even if I encounter this kind of existence at the peak, I have to deal with it carefully. You are just a weak soul saint. Give up."


    "Hahaha, people who don''t know what to do!"


    The old man''s hands condensed the chilling light of the stars. He said in a deep voice, "but seeing that you are so special, I only use 70% of my strength. You only need to hold on for three minutes, and I can let you enter the star temple."


    what? 70% power? Three minutes?!


    Yan Shen, the soul master disciple of the Wu soul hall, said in a deep voice: "Hu Lena has only resisted the attack for 30 seconds, and still used the soul skills prohibited by the Pope to survive by breaking her tail; and in this... Three minutes, Dai mubai will die."


    Evil moon sneered and said, "arrogant boy, he''d better die in the hands of this old man! If I hadn''t been practicing in seclusion during the duel in the Wulin hall, do you think he would have such a false name?!"


    The evil moon''s Wuhun moon blade is the top Wuhun above all weapon Wuhun. Only the soul breaking gun can match it.


    Yan said helplessly, "tiger Aotian died in his hands. You all know what kind of soul master tiger Aotian is."


    When mentioning tiger Aotian, all the soul master disciples looked heavy.


    In the martial soul hall, Hu Aotian is the top young soul master. Almost most of his resources are devoted to him, which also makes Hu Aotian a candidate for the next generation God of war of his highness.


    "Can he really defeat Hu Aotian? How do I feel that this is just a conspiracy." Yan always can''t believe it.


    "Dragon control!"


    A bright dragon with golden scales was born from under Ye can''s feet. The huge dragon claws were like five sharp long swords sweeping the light blue whirlwind.


    "Bright dragon?"


    The soul masters in the Wu soul hall trembled when they saw the creature.


    That''s the existence of what is called God level martial soul on the soul master mainland.


    In ancient times, the bright holy dragon held a pure bright road. Even the Nine Dragon Kings had to call out when they saw the bright holy dragon.


    So terrible!


    Star nine was a little surprised when he saw the bright holy dragon. Immediately, a gray transmission array rose under his feet!


    "Come out! Starry Unicorn!"


    A magnificent Unicorn stepped into the sky from the stars. Its slender body was the perfect embodiment. When its strong limbs stepped on the ground, the earth shook.


    The bright dragon and the starry Unicorn are hostile races!


    Ye can smiled, and a bright golden light was brewing in his hands again. There were two opposite and ultimate forces in the golden light!


    Dark attribute and light attribute are constantly colliding, rubbing and merging in ye can''s hands.


    "Holy dragon demon flash!"


    The power of destroying heaven and earth goes straight to star nine!


    And Xing Jiu was obviously intimidated by the attack released by Ye can.


    The starry Unicorn under his feet made a deep hissing sound and went straight to ye can, leaving deep traces where the starry Unicorn passed.


    Star nine holds a long blade burning the fire of the stars in his right hand.


    "Stars are like flowing fire!"


    The two lights collided.


    Boom!


    The bright holy dragon was annihilated by the attack of star Unicorn


    Both were shocked by each other!


    Ye can, who stood up, stared at the old man. He whispered, "senior, your attack is so fierce!"


    "Ha ha! Human, tell me exactly where you are sacred! I''m afraid it''s not so simple to have a relationship with the bright holy dragon."


    "You don''t need to know my identity. You just need to know that there''s not much time left!"


    A mass of soft light energy continuously converges on ye can''s right finger tip, and then a long blade with extreme light attribute suddenly appears!


    "The next move is my mace!"


    Fourth Soul Ring time static field!


    Time stops passing!


    Kill God!


    Dragon destruction field!

 Chapter 427

    The three fields were released by Ye can at the same time!


    Time stillness controlled the action of Xingjiu. Although it was only a few seconds, it was enough to surprise him.


    It''s been a long time since a challenger could tie him down.


    "My blood is beginning to boil. For thousands of years, you are still the first human to interest me! It''s just..."


    Dragon destruction field!


    The most powerful skill of the Dragon Whisperer, hundreds of dragon souls rush to the sky, emitting infinite evil Qi and killing opportunities.


    "The third turn of the star picking hand!"


    The vast arm like a star stands in front of the mountain. The dragon soul released by Ye can is swallowed by the giant hand and becomes a powder in the sky.


    Star picker!


    This is a magical power created by a great power in the star temple. It is said that his inheriting disciples have already become the controllers of the universe.


    Ye can looks a little heavy. The skills in the three fields are already the most powerful control skills he has released.


    "Elder, you''re really awesome!" Ye can said with compliments.


    "Little fellow, if you have no other means, I will attack!"


    "No, there''s another way!"


    Ancient holy body!


    Ye can''s blood turned golden in an instant, followed by a momentum that did not lose to Xingjiu. The ancient holy body with the highest constitution of 3000 Avenue still has irresistible mysterious power under the rules of the stars.


    The whole body exudes crystal clear light. The earth trembles with ye can every step.


    The bright dragon in the air and the star Unicorn are fighting fiercely.


    Xinghai!


    shine!


    Star nine couldn''t help showing his appreciation, "good boy! There''s such a powerful blood force in your body. Is there another strong man in the Terran?!"


    "But I''ll see what your cards are."


    The blade of stars moves like fire!


    A flame blade came straight to ye can, which contained the destructive power caused by the explosion of countless stars!


    Ye can frowns. The old man must have used 70% of his strength.


    "It seems that if you annoy a second-class God, the consequences are still very serious!" Ye can whispered, and then pulled away.


    He observed the attack of the flowing fire blade. The wings belonging to the ice fire dragon king behind him could not bear it for a long time!


    The interweaving of ice and fire!


    "Elegy of ice fire dragon king!"


    Boom!


    The throne comes!


    The voice of the ice fire dragon king emerged behind ye can. The Throne made of fire and cold ice was emitting chilling power. Three gemstones containing vitality and destruction were placed on the top of the throne to illuminate the whole space.


    The spark blade of star nine disappears at the moment of meeting the throne!


    This is ye can''s most powerful defensive soul skill!


    The skills created by the ice fire dragon king before his death are comparable to the combat effectiveness of the God King level!


    Elegy of ice fire dragon king!


    At the moment when ye can released the elegy of the king of ice and fire dragon, the soul of the scarlet queen couldn''t help shaking and said, "little red and little blue, did you save the blood of our soul beast family on the battlefield?"


    In that war, the soul beast family was beaten by the gods in the divine world and had no power to fight back.


    If it weren''t for the last fusion skill released by the ice fire dragon king on his deathbed, I''m afraid the kings of the soul beast family would fall more in that battle.


    The action in Xingjiu''s hand couldn''t help pausing.


    The spark blade is an upstream means in the star nine attack.


    It was easily dissolved by the boy.


    "Magical boy!"


    The star blade in the right hand of Xingjiu dissipates in the space, and the powder formed by a cluster of stars is all over ye can''s body!


    Smash the stars!


    Ye can''s body is still. That''s the intuition of the ancient holy body. As the top constitution of the three thousand Avenue constitution, the ancient holy body not only brings strong characteristics to ye can, but also improves his intuition.


    "He... Why didn''t he move?"


    "Was he killed by a terrible old man?"


    Evil moon whispered, "I didn''t notice what special attack means were used in that old man."


    A trace of pure light flashed in Yan''s eyes. The Lord of Wulin flame growing in his body sent him an extremely dangerous signal.


    "The small particles floating around his body contain terrible energy. Any small dust is enough to kill a strong soul emperor."


    He will die!


    The cold sweat behind ye can has soaked the white short lining. He said to himself, "hold on, don''t act rashly..."


    Xingjiu stood in the distance and looked at ye can. Around him were the arrows gathered by the power of three stars. He whispered, "interesting little fellow, you can choose to die in my hands. Or you can quit the trial of the star temple now. I see that you have extremely extraordinary power. Why do you insist on your own way?"


    Ye can''s chance has not only become a title Douluo or a god of the soul master mainland.


    The inheritance of the God of killing!


    The inheritance of the unparalleled God!


    They all have extremely high-level specifications. However, if ye can practice in a remote corner of the soul master mainland, in a few years, he will definitely become the strongest person to surpass the soul master mainland.


    Quit?


    Ye can shakes his head. He knows that he has strength in his heart and will not shrink back when he meets any strong enemy.


    Dying on the battlefield may be his best destination.


    How can I give up?


    Ye can murmured in a low voice, "only a war can make this life worthwhile."


    Wake up!


    The first characteristic of the ancient holy body is that all evil will not invade!


    The third characteristic of the ancient holy body, invincible at the same level!


    Only one chance!


    Ye can puts all her mental strength on the unclear dust around her,


    The meticulous dust is distributed in ye can''s mind to build a clear pattern.

 Chapter 428

    You can''t stop here!


    Ye can takes the first step with firm faith. Her flexible body doesn''t touch a grain of dust.


    This magical operation makes many people feel incredible. You should know that ye can closes his eyes and has full screen intuition at this time


    Star nine''s dignified expression was a little strange.


    What kind of secret still exists in this boy?!


    The inheritance belonging to the unparalleled God in ye can''s body is rapidly dissolving, and that willpower has entered his soul!


    A bald man suddenly appears behind ye can.


    "Smelly boy! Just move forward and I''ll solve all the things! I haven''t met a strong man like him for a long time!"


    The bald man''s eyes burned with a raging battle flame!


    Maybe only a fight can calm his inner fanaticism!


    The unparalleled God was originally a god level strong man who did not belong to the universe of the soul master continent. He just fell into the world of the soul master continent under the wrong circumstances and was forced to stay in the secret realm. Although there was no God''s throne in the divine world, he could create a God''s throne in an instant, which was second only to the God King.


    Therefore, the unparalleled God is a strong man who has seen the world.


    Even such a shocking scene was just an easy little thing in his eyes.


    Star nine''s eyes fell on the bald man, and the star blood in his body was trembling slightly. He had been silent in the star temple for nearly a thousand years. He had never met any Challenger who could force him to use all his strength, but when he saw the man, his long silent desire to fight rose again.


    The stars are gathering all over the sky!


    Star nine put on a colorful battle suit made of stars.


    "Master unparalleled God, I want to finish this battle by myself!" Ye can stops.


    "Boy, have you figured it out? That guy''s combat effectiveness is not bad. Even my part can''t be 100% sure to beat him. There''s a big gap between you and him!"


    Ye can''s dark eyes are still staring at the old man. He whispered, "that''s why I want to challenge him! I absolutely can''t choose to give up when fighting."


    "Worthy of being the inheritor selected by me!"


    The star particles around his body suddenly changed the track of operation, but ye can didn''t panic. There was only the old man in his heart!


    Everything else is foreign.


    "Boy, let the bald head fight. You''re too far away!"


    Ye can still lowers his head and moves forward, "senior, my battle has never been interfered by others!"


    Life and death should be in your own hands!


    Give up? That''s synonymous with cowardice.


    After seeing ye can''s determination, Xing Jiu didn''t cancel the star battle clothes, but looked dignified.


    "Since you are willing to be a brave soldier, I will not continue to show mercy!"


    The stars all over the sky gathered in the old man''s right hand, and a crystal clear long sword was born in the sky, just like a magnificent treasure.


    "This sword is a killing move that I have understood after thousands of years of silence! No one can stop my sword in the star temple!"


    "You will die under this move!"


    "Come on, admit defeat!" yelled the scarlet queen, "you''ll die under this move!"


    Ye can cuts off the information transmission of the scarlet queen and devotes herself to the battle.


    That sword hit!


    Ye can feels that she is in the infinite starry sky, and every star is so beautiful and full of hope.


    "What''s it like to die among the stars?"


    A dignified voice slowly appeared in ye can''s ears.


    The figure of Wei''an reappears vaguely behind the golden planet. A huge finger runs through all the stars and creates infinite vitality.


    Ye can didn''t really fight back. "The starry sky? A place full of vitality!"


    "Do you know what the stars mean?"


    Ye can is stunned. What is the star? His brain is blank.


    However, the knowledge learned from textbooks has been excavated in the depths of my mind, "stars give birth to countless lives and are the bearer of time and space."


    "The universe is full of darkness, and the stars are full of vitality and light! The reason why the starry sky is beautiful is because there is the light emitted by each star!"


    The voice then said, "superficial understanding!"


    The stars reflected in ye can''s eyes are passing quickly.


    The dissipation of life!


    The destruction of material all progressed rapidly in front of Ye can.


    "Little guy, this is the most primitive state of the universe! There is no matter or life, just pure darkness and nothingness. If you incarnate into the controller of the stars, do you have confidence to fight against the boundless black heart?"


    Loneliness and boredom!


    Is the normal of stars!


    Ye can nodded and said, "I''ll try my best!"


    "Dying man, I will meet your needs!"


    The universe returns to the origin!


    A tiny cosmic dust illusions infinite possibilities!


    The mountain of stars in the temple of stars!


    When Xing Jiu saw ye can''s body that stopped moving forward, he sighed helplessly: "with a young man with infinite possibilities, why do you insist on challenging my bottom line? The power stored in you is not weaker than the star temple!"


    "Die this time! If you are hit by such a terrible attack, even if the Pope of the Wulin hall is crowned, you can''t have such a powerful power!"


    "The old man is so strong. I''m afraid our Wulin hall is not his opponent..."


    Yan said reluctantly, "it''s a pity to die. I''m short of an opponent! The winner of Xingluo secret place this time is afraid to be Hu Lena of Wulin hall!"


    The people in the Wu soul hall looked at each other, and their faces were filled with hope of victory.


    In the temple of stars!


    A girl sat under a waterfall full of stars.


    The power of stars entered the girl''s body one by one!


    In the lake of stars under the waterfall, a group of rays shining with the sun and moon quickly precipitated.


    "Sun moon god cochlea?"


    After feeling the image caused by the mountain of stars, Xingjiu murmured, "what''s the matter today? Do the strong men of the Terran appear in front of me?"


    "That little girl actually mastered the power of the sun moon god cochlea!"

 Chapter 429

    "The sun moon god cochlea is the top three treasure in the star temple. Only those who master the complete star avenue challenger can get the favor of the sun moon god cochlea!"


    Star nine sighed: "although the star mountain I guard is not the most powerful one in the star temple, the sun moon god cochlea is the weapon used by the star God to fight the universe!"


    A snail with golden and silver light cut through the sky and came straight to star nine!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Didn''t the sun moon god regard the little girl as her successor?"


    Star nine frowned. There are only two challengers who can get the favor of the star temple in the star mountain. One of them has died in his own hands, and only the girl can become the controller of the sun and moon god!


    The bald man stands behind ye can. He watches ye can''s life pass by; However, a faint force is desperately trying to repair ye can''s various physical functions.


    "Is this the power of the stars? In the divine world of the soul master mainland, no one has ever dared to turn the stars into their own power."


    Hearing the bald man''s sigh, Xing Jiu looked at him again.


    He looked at the bald man with dignified eyes and whispered: "since you have selected this young man as the successor, why take him to such a dangerous place? Although there are infinite possibilities in the star temple, one careless move will end up losing everything. It''s not worth it!"


    The bald man raised his mouth and said with a smile, "the person I selected naturally has the momentum of indomitable. Although your little temple looks interesting, it''s just a vain watch. I believe the little guy will level here."


    "Oh? Do you still have hope for him?"


    Xingjiu''s right hand shook slightly, and a bright star light brewed out in his palm. The colorful light seemed to be as bright as penetrating into the world. He wanted to kill ye can in his next move.


    The smile on the bald man''s face is thicker, "there is something I can''t understand in him. Even if you exhaust your own strength, you can''t be completely destroyed."


    "Hum, does such a young man still think he has become the immortal God?"


    Star nine''s attack cut through the sky, like a sharp sword roaring, and the surrounding air burned with it.


    Such forces are afraid that a big mountain will be razed to the ground.


    Just


    A whirlpool of colorful light condensed into the air, and the semi-circular shield of the sun and moon holy light blocked ye can''s body!


    That is the shield formed by the cochlea of the sun and moon!


    "Shield? Is it protecting the Lord?"


    Star nine was surprised and said, "the sun moon god cochlea actually chose him? It''s impossible!"


    "Only those who are recognized by the star temple can obtain the power of the sun moon god cochlea. There are only a few people who can mobilize the power of the sun moon god cochlea throughout the ages..."


    In chaos!


    Ye can sits on a deserted star and plays with a strange creature in his right hand. That creature is different from all the soul beasts in the soul master continent.


    It has antlers, scales and ox ears. It is a standard cyan dragon.


    Ye can stroked the head of the green dragon and whispered, "where is this?"


    "This is a star created by me."


    "..." Ye can quickly looks up, but sees an illusory old man in front of her.


    "I have created a lot of worlds. Behind every star is my hard work. Since the formation of this universe, I have created many stars and witnessed the extinction and rise of many creatures." the voice sounded in ye can''s ear.


    Ye can raised his head and looked at the many flashing white spots in front of him. He whispered: "the birth of a hundred stars, such a feat may be unprecedented. Senior, I have felt the true meaning of the star avenue. It is not blindly creation or destruction, but the continuous cycle of life, which is the true meaning of the Star Avenue!"


    "If you get my inheritance, are you willing to guard this starry sky all the time?"


    Ye canleng said, "but what about the mainland before me?"


    "Your soul master continent is just a world created by a supreme power. He is different from the stars created by me. The stars will allow creatures to grow freely, and the soul master continent will be disturbed by the will of the divine world."


    Ye can said vaguely, "senior, although I''m not a person with lofty aspirations, I don''t want to be disturbed by others. After all, being alone is my character!"


    The figure of Wei''an slowly handed a ring in his right hand to ye can, "I have lived in the vast universe for too long. I also want to see the style of other worlds when I am dying."


    Then the figure of the great man suddenly became old and lonely in ye can''s sight.


    The creator who created infinite creatures actually has infinite sadness in his heart.


    Ye can stood up and bowed, "senior, thank you for your teaching and teaching. It''s time for me to leave this space!"


    "Remember, my successor; your soul will be pulled back to this space at any time."


    Ye can''s spiritual power returns!


    A shield with colorful light appeared in front of Ye can. There was a strange and mysterious pattern in the center of the shield, and the shape of a snail stood out in the center of the strange pattern!


    "Snail?! what is this?"


    Ye can scratched his head, got up from the ground and whispered, "is this an artifact given to me by the old man? But I remember it''s a ring..."


    Seeing ye can alive again, everyone was shocked.


    "... he''s alive?" the people in the Wu soul hall were stunned.


    "This is a man or a ghost..."


    As soon as the star nine looked heavy, he felt that the vitality of the young man in front of him had been fully restored; While sighing in my heart, I was also a little happy.


    "That''s the sun moon shield. Only recognized people can get it. You''re lucky. This Temple belongs to you!"


    Ye can wiped the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "Sir, in that case, you will no longer be the guardian of this star temple! But the stars created in this universe will open the door for you!"


    When ye can finishes, he collects the moon shield into the storage space.


    After being systematically analyzed, ye can knows the strength of the sun moon god cochlear shield, which is not as simple as the old man said.


    The shadow of the sun moon cochlea has also appeared in the God devil continent, but every time it appears, it is accompanied by a war to change the situation of the whole continent.


    It''s just that this sun moon god cochlea is different from usual!

 Chapter 430

    In terms of strength alone, I''m afraid it can only equal the usual group.


    Finally I can leave... Xingjiu can''t help crying.


    "Really? I have guarded this temple for nearly ten thousand years! Can I finally leave this place of right and wrong?"


    Ye can is filled with emotion. If you trap a person in an independent space for decades, you will be seriously depressed if you are not crazy.


    Let alone a strong man with an immortal God, living is not a torture.


    "But elder, you put a girl into the star temple before, so you can''t go until she comes out."


    On hearing that someone was going to be bad for hulina, Yan stood up and said, "what do you want to do? Do you want to catch all?"


    Ye can sneers, "a group of smelly fish and rotten shrimp in the Wu soul hall, you are not qualified enough to let me do it!"


    "You......" Yan was angry, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    After all, the strength of the young man in front of us is really a little frightening.


    The bald man nodded and smiled as kindly as his old father, "your boy is more and more like me!"


    Then the figure of unparalleled God gradually blurred.


    Ye can said to the gradually transparent figure, "thank you for your escort, master unparalleled God!"


    "Next time I see you again, don''t be so embarrassed. In the divine world of the soul master mainland, I will have a fair fight with you."


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    The infinite stars reflected in ye can''s right eye. Every step he takes, there are endless starlight falling down, which is pleasing to the eyes!


    "Ding!"


    "It is detected that the host is facing a choice, please make the following choice!"


    "Option 1: complete the understanding of the law of the God of stars. The heart of stars is inextricably related to the third martial soul of the host. If you can''t get the heart of stars, the system will open the third martial soul randomly. Get a reward: the heart of stars!"


    "Option 2: give up the chance in the secret realm of stars and dominate the world in the magic land with the Dragon Whisperer profession! Get a reward: the identity of the magic land. Note: this choice will automatically separate all contacts in the soul master land and eliminate memory!"


    Ye can is stunned. Is there a bug in the system?


    Third, why does the martial soul have to open in this strange world? And why does the system give a condition to become an Aboriginal of the God demon continent?


    You should know that the divine demon continent and the soul master continent are two world frames that are not next to each other.


    As we all know, the magic land is a complex and legendary place in the "divine seal throne".


    Every profession has its own legend!


    What''s more, ye can wants to see the style of caier and long HaoChen


    Just, do you really want to erase your memory?!


    There are also people on the continent who care about themselves and themselves... As an emotional creature, even the cold-blooded man who is known as a vengeful man, he doesn''t want to give up the original world.


    Ye can faces the star nine ways; "Elder, I have one thing to ask!"


    "You have been recognized by the star temple. You are my master before I leave the star temple! If you have any orders, the old slave will go all out!"


    After whispering in Xingjiu''s ear, ye can disappears into the mountain of stars!


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the dark space, sat cross legged and listened carefully to the true meaning of the way of stars.


    It seems that only the true meaning can alleviate his loneliness and boredom!


    "Boy, it''s still a long time before you complete the inheritance. Even if I have changed the time flow rate in this secret place, it will take you 500 years to fully inherit the mantle!"


    Ye can touched the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s too long. I must finish your trial in a few years!"


    "You still want to go back? Boy, do you know how many people want my inheritance in the whole universe?"


    "I don''t want to be a hypocritical creature without feelings; there are many people in the soul master mainland waiting for me to save, either friends or family."


    Xingluo Empire, the mountain behind Xingluo city.


    Under a white cloud!


    A man in a star Lavender robe looked serious and said, "you have been in a stalemate for so long. Are you determined to wait for this time?"


    Yueguan sneered and said, "don''t think I don''t know what bad means you have used! The soul masters who have entered the secret territory are the treasures of the Wulin hall. If they have any accident, you can''t feel better!"


    Behind the moon pass stood three men in black cloaks. Their faces were all wrapped by the black veil of special quality.


    But Xingluo emperor can still feel the smell of top combat effectiveness from their bodies!


    "Four titles Douluo!"


    Emperor Xingluo said in a deep voice, "it seems that your Wuhun hall is really as the world says. It''s strong enough to dominate the mainland. But you arrange the title Douluo here to guard it. Don''t you think much of me?!"


    An old man in black combat clothes came out of the mountain forest slowly. On his shoulder was a tiny tiger soul beast cub. This man was the ancestor of Dai family, one of the five royal families of Xingluo empire.


    White tiger Douluo!


    It is also the strong one who frightens all the top titles on the soul master mainland.


    This man''s fighting ability is far above the general title Douluo, and once a war starts, this man is famous for his life!

 Chapter 431

    "White tiger Douluo? He''s still alive."


    "An old man didn''t die in that battle?"


    Qianjun Douluo smiled and disdained: "if it weren''t for my kindness and a little compassion, I''m afraid the grass on your grave would be more than one person."


    The title Douluo of other Wuhun hall look serious. After all, Xingluo empire is one of the two empires on the soul master continent, and its power can not be underestimated.


    The soldiers of the soul division are not weaker than any sect.


    Besides, Wu soul hall doesn''t want to reveal its hidden combat effectiveness so early.


    Yueguan took a look at the newcomer. The other party''s strength was very strong, but it was impossible for the Wulin hall to compromise.


    "Once again, if our soul master disciples die in this secret area, your Xingluo empire will be attacked by the Wulin hall."


    Xingluo emperor sneered, "do you think the Wulin hall can really compete with Xingluo Empire? Outsiders only know that Xingluo Empire has only two titles; in fact, I''m afraid it will disappoint you."


    "So what? Can you also have more than a dozen strong men?"


    what? A dozen


    Several soul masters of Xingluo Empire looked heavy. You should know that there is also one of the top soul masters in the Wu soul hall; Plus a dozen strong people... This strength is terrible.


    In particular, the God of war in the sky is called the ceiling of the soul division.


    Xingluo emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he became a 97 level super Douluo, he could suppress the God of war in the next battle.


    But... All these are variables.


    With a wave of the white tiger Douluo''s right hand, 30 men in black cloaks appeared in the forest. They were the death attendants trained by the Dai family. It was appropriate to use them to kill a title Douluo in the wusoul hall.


    It''s just that this is all the death attendants of the Dai family. In order to make up for the Dai family''s guilt towards ye can, even if he died in the hands of the Wulin hall, he didn''t have any complaints.


    Ye can is the pride of his Dai family. He has a strong strength that can change the pattern of the mainland and reshuffle the ranking of zongmen.


    He was not going to help Xingluo emperor. After all, Dai family is only a royal family of Xingluo Empire and has no real power in Xingluo empire.


    Xingluo emperor is the real master of Xingluo Empire, but things are different for ye can.


    "Old man, call a group of such humble soul master killers. Do you have any misunderstanding about the strong now? Besides, you can think clearly. You will not be able to live with us sincerely. I''m afraid your Dai family has no strength to deal with it."


    The ancestor of the Dai family was in a calm mood. He stood with his hands down and looked at the many soul masters in front of him. "Anyway, I''m a soul master of the Xingluo empire. If you want to attack my empire, can I sit back and ignore it?"


    "Old man, die!"


    Emperor Xingluo frowned and waved, "don''t be rude!"


    A bright star light rose from under his feet, and then a star flower bloomed slowly. A white tiger shining with stars came down behind him with auspicious clouds.


    "Wait a minute." an old voice appeared, and the surrounding atmosphere was immediately suppressed.


    The crowd looked at the comer.


    An old man hiding in the forest said again, "you bully the small with the big, isn''t it not in line with the friendship of the host."


    Is the God of the sky, thousands of streams!


    Why is he here? And I didn''t notice it at all


    "I''m in the Wulin hall. You want to challenge the authority of the Wulin hall. I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    A pair of white wings twinkled at the top of the sky.


    Emperor Xingluo''s face changed slightly. It''s time to come.


    The situation at this time is too unfavorable to the Xingluo empire. If there is a war, there is no chance of winning.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect to see the old monsters in the Wulin hall in the Xingluo empire." a hearty laugh spread to everyone''s ears.


    Then a man in a blue robe appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "That''s the leader of the blue power overlord clan!"


    After seeing the old man, yueguan sneered, "yuyuanzhen, can you hide your door safely?"


    At the beginning of the war, the blue electricity overlord sect became a third rate force in the soul division mainland. If yu Yuanzhen hadn''t retired with the only sect disciples, I''m afraid there would be no blue electricity overlord sect in the soul division.


    "Hahaha, this problem doesn''t bother the people of wusoul hall."


    Then Yu Yuanzhen turned and said, "emperor Xingluo, I didn''t offend you when I came to Xingluo Empire this time, just to protect an elder of the sect!"


    Xingluodi nods. He knows that this person is ye can.


    However, this shocked the people in the Wulin hall.


    "Elder? I didn''t expect that Xingluo Empire and blue electricity overlord clan colluded secretly..."


    Yu Yuanzhen is the third strongest man in the papal order of the Wuhun hall. He is also a super Douluo. After using the Dragon means, it takes no effort to fight two title Douluo in one person.


    Yueguan looked heavy and said, "what do you mean, yuyuanzhen? You took refuge in the Xingluo Empire?!"


    "Why take refuge? Chrysanthemum pass, your strength is not good, and your brain has degenerated?" Yu Yuanzhen didn''t look at yueguan.


    "Are you not afraid to cause trouble when you stand with Xingluo Empire now? Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire have been hostile to each other for the year of rat. As far as I know, several soul masters of your blue electric overlord clan are still in the Royal soul master College of Tiandou empire."


    Yu Yuanzhen stopped talking. No matter how much he said at this time, he couldn''t wash the relationship clearly.


    All this is for ye can.


    This is a top soul master genius born in the past century. If there is no accident, he will become an invincible soul master!


    At that time, the blue power overlord clan was the first major force in the mainland. What Wuhun temple and Haotian clan were just a small mole ant in the eyes of the blue power overlord clan.


    Yu Yuanzhen is gambling now. He has pressed his whole clan.

 Chapter 432

    Qianjun Douluo analyzed the situation on the court, "yuyuanzhen, don''t think you can smooth the gap between the two by standing in the Xingluo empire! I could defeat you many years ago, but now I can still; besides, we don''t know these strong men in front of us."


    This time, in order to protect the soul master of the golden generation, the Wu soul hall dispatched two title Douluo hidden in the Wu soul hall.


    The four Title Douluo plus the big elder of the Wulin hall, the top combat power of the Xingluo Empire and yuyuanzhen can only block the three Title Douluo and thousands of streams in the Wulin hall.


    As for the remaining Title Douluo, it is enough to kill ye can in Xingluo''s secret place.


    War is imminent!


    Everything is against the Xingluo empire.


    Emperor Xingluo knew this very well. He pointed to the entrance of the secret place. "The children are still trying. You know, this is the secret place I master. Whether life or death is between my thoughts!"


    Threat!


    Yueguan was worried. "Dare you! Dare to move our soul master disciples. I''ll tear down your Xingluo empire."


    Emperor Xingluo ignored the clown like yueguan, but looked at the thousands of channels in the air, "it''s no use saying more. Do you think I would be so kind to send the soul master of Wuhun hall into Xingluo secret territory? All I did was to confuse you. The so-called golden generation soul master of Wuhun Hall must not get out of Xingluo secret territory!"


    An orange flower bloomed behind the moon pass.


    Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, the soul master, is the top plant Department in the mainland!


    Bursts of fragrance filled the whole forest!


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, the blue power overlord Zong hiding in the dark corner can''t help intervening?"


    A clear voice fell into everyone''s ears.


    Then a space fissure appeared between the Wuhun hall and the Xingluo empire. The fissure gradually became larger and soon turned into a vortex.


    A pinch of long brown gray hair took the lead out of that space vortex.


    "Who is it?"


    Emperor Xingluo frowned. At this time, the combat power of the Wulin hall and the Xingluo empire is in a balance. If there are any more superfluous forces, this battle is likely to directly ruin the fate of the Xingluo Empire and the blue electricity overlord sect.


    No one dares to say that he can not be affected in the battle of Title Douluo!


    There was a flash of surprise in the beautiful eyes of yueguan. The soul master was the title Douluo who had traded with their Wulin hall before!


    Gu Douluo, Gu Rong!


    The space of Qibao Liuli sect protects the sect!


    "Gu Rong?" Yu Yuanzhen was a little surprised. You know, the soul master who is the most difficult to deal with in the Qibao Liuli sect is this soul master with strange space soul skills.


    "It''s very lively." Gu Rong narrowed his eyes and said, "yuyuanzhen. We haven''t seen it for a long time!"


    Yu Yuanzhen coughed and said, "Gu Rong, do you want to intervene?"


    Ye can has told Yu Yuanzhen before going to Xingluo city that he has offended the Qibao Liuli sect, so once his identity is exposed, the Qibao Liuli sect is likely to make a move.


    "I Gu Rong never liked fighting. This time I just stopped by to have a look."


    After Gu Rong came out, two people came out of the space vortex!


    Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, is the top auxiliary soul master in the mainland.


    Although he has only 79 levels of soul cultivation, he can improve the fighting quality of Douluo soul division, the title of Wuhun hall, to a higher level with the auxiliary ability of Qibao glazed tower.


    Both Yu Yuanzhen and Xingluo emperor stared at the graceful man with a gloomy look.


    Ning Fengzhi said politely, "old man, you''re all right!"


    Yu Yuanzhen snorted coldly, waved his sleeve and said, "I can''t stand it. Isn''t your seven treasures Liuli sect said to be hidden from the world and isolated from the world? Why did you run to Xingluo Empire to join the fun?"


    Ning Fengzhi leaned on the crutch in his hand, "I came to Xingluo empire for a small thing!"


    Emperor Xingluo asked curiously, "Lord Ning, you don''t have to beat around the bush. Ye can is the pillar of our Xingluo empire. If you Qibao Liuli sect dare to hurt him, you''re afraid you can''t go back alive."


    Ning Feng smiled on his face. "Ye can has the secret of the seven treasures Liuli sect. If he wants to go back and make it clear with me, I can guarantee his life!"


    Despicable, which means that if you don''t follow back, there is only a dead end.


    The words are not full, but Ning Fengzhi has expressed his attitude.


    Ning Fengzhi is a soul master who is good at calculation. The reason why he can become the leader of Qibao Liuli sect is inseparable from his mind.


    Behind Ning Fengzhi, a man in a white robe stood on a long sword and slowly flew out of the space vortex.


    "Kendo dust heart?"


    All the soul masters in the Wulin hall and Xingluo Empire were surprised. Chenxin is the ruthless man whose combat power is second only to the three peerless Douluo in the mainland. Even yuyuanzhen dare not easily decide the victory with Chenxin.


    Gu Rong twisted his neck and said, "it seems that there''s nothing for me here. Talk first and call me if you have something."


    Gu Rong then disappeared into the jungle of Xingluo mountains!


    Chen Xin and Ning Feng''s fighting power!


    Not to be underestimated!


    Yu Yuanzhen stood beside the great emperor Xingluo. He looked quite helpless and said, "Ye can''s enemies have found the door. It''s hard to do this."


    "Wait and see what happens."


    Just then, a dull sound came from Xingluo''s secret land!


    Everyone''s heart jumped to their throat

 Chapter 433

    From the secret place, someone came out!


    But no one thought that the first soul master disciple was


    "Yan!"


    When yueguan saw Yan coming out intact, his face gradually eased a lot. As long as the soul master of Wuhun hall didn''t die in Xingluo secret territory, these old guys will have full confidence to protect them.


    Emperor Xingluo frowned. Why didn''t the soul master of Wuhun hall die in the secret place?


    With ye can''s current strength, let alone a small soul sect or soul king, even if the soul Saint enters the secret place, he will be easily assassinated.


    A strong soul saint, coupled with a variety of envious opportunities and those super soul bones, Emperor Xingluo was surprised that the soul master of Wuhun hall could survive!


    What''s more difficult to figure out is that soon after, the soul masters of the golden generation of Wuhun hall came out one by one.


    Until hulena came out of the cave last with a smile.


    Yueguan''s heart hanging in his throat finally fell to the ground.


    And there is an elusive smell on hulena. Is that the opportunity in the secret realm?


    Emperor Xingluo asked suspiciously, "did you get the chance of Xingluo secret place?"


    Hulena bowed to Xingluo emperor and said, "elder generation, younger generation is not talented. She has obtained a star inheritance from Xingluo secret land!"


    The soul master of the Wu soul hall actually got the inheritance of Xingluo secret place?


    It''s incredible. Did ye can fail?!


    Emperor Xingluo knows what kind of opportunities exist in Xingluo''s secret place. That kind of opportunity is enough to create a top soul master.


    "Failed?"


    Yu Yuanzhen was hard to believe: "isn''t ye can the legendary son of luck? I don''t believe that a soul master who holds many power laws will lose to the small sundries in the Wulin hall."


    Mo Tianji, who was hidden at the end of the sky, couldn''t help but use his divination ability. Then he frowned and said, "the star of fate of Ye can is still shining. There''s no chance of falling, and..."


    He took a breath and gathered a total of 100 stars, large and small, next to ye can''s star of destiny. Each star has a strange light, and countless breath of life is feeding ye can''s star of destiny.


    "The true meaning of Xingchen Avenue? Did ye can''t be cut off by the strong man in Xingluo''s secret place?" Mo Tianji gave ye can a deduction by consuming his life of 50 years. After all, a title Douluo on the soul master mainland can live to about 1000 years old if there are no accidents.


    The life limit of soul Douluo is 800 years.


    Mo Tianji is just a 30-year-old middle-aged man at this time. It is a sure thing for him to spend 50 years of life in exchange for future changes in the mainland.


    After seeing that all the soul masters in the Wulin hall were safe, Qianjun Douluo sneered: "is the Xingluo secret place of your Xingluo empire so easy and simple? Xingluo emperor, your plan seems to have been broken."


    The soul master of Wuhun hall walked behind yueguan. Yueguan said in a deep voice, "hulena, can you get the chance in Xingluo secret territory? How about your Wuhun?"


    Hulina nodded, "elder yueguan, give me five years, I can touch the bottleneck of the soul fight!"


    In the mountain of stars guarded by Xingjiu, there is not only an opportunity for the sun and moon god cochlea. The opportunity obtained by hulena is an opportunity called the lake of stars to pour water into the body and improve soul power and blood.


    But just that time of water infusion of stars, it has raised hulena''s talent to an extremely terrible level. The opportunity obtained by Xingluo emperor is the water crystallization of stars at a higher level than hulena.


    "Saint! You are worthy of being the once-in-a-thousand-year genius soul master of our martial soul hall! This time our martial soul hall has won a perfect victory! Xingluo emperor, all your plans now seem to be a joke."


    Yan pulled the sleeves of La yueguan and said, "we met that... Dai mubai, one of the peerless double pride of the Dai family, in the place of opportunity!"


    "Hmm? Did you meet him?"


    Yueguan said curiously, "didn''t he do it to you?"


    Evil moon shook her head, "it seems that he was killed by the old master who guarded the place of opportunity."


    "Can you see clearly?"


    "Well, everyone was at the scene..."


    The four Title Douluo in the Wu soul hall looked relaxed. Since ye can died in the Xingluo secret place, they didn''t have to fight the Xingluo empire.


    However, the calmness of Qibao Liuli sect is a heavy look. You know, he puts the hope of rising on ye can. If the ultimate spiritual attack is obtained by the soul master of Qibao Liuli sect, Qibao Liuli sect will take the initiative in the next competition of sect forces.


    He has seen the power of the king in the world with his own eyes!


    Chenxin''s arrogant attitude, "xingluodi, I''m afraid there''s no chance this time. In the future, I''m looking forward to fighting with you!"


    "Chenxin, the outside world says your Kendo is very powerful, but it''s not enough to show it in front of me." emperor Xingluo waved the sleeve of his right hand and changed the nebula over Xingluo city.


    Xingluo emperor''s field, the change of stars!


    Seeing that the other party is so unreasonable, I will fight again after saying it, but I have to fight at this time.


    "The second soul skill: spirit sword guard!"


    Chenxin was wrapped by the faint starlight, and a little bit of starlight came out from time to time. The seven foot long sword in Chenxin''s hand guarded itself against the attack of the starlight.


    Ning Fengzhi was worried. He expanded the martial soul to gain Chenxin, but his eyes looked at the nearby martial soul hall.


    "Everyone, xingluodi has done it! Do you want to stand by?"


    Yueguan sneered and said, "the Wuhun hall is different from the seven treasures Liuli sect. Our task has been completed! Dai mubai has also died in the Xingluo secret territory. Naturally, he can return the same way; as for your fight between the seven treasures Liuli sect and the Xingluo Empire, we have nothing to do with it."

 Chapter 434

    "The soul master of Wu soul hall, listen to the order and retreat!"


    The four Title Douluo in the Wu soul hall disappeared into the mountains with the soul masters of the golden generation.


    There are only three titles of the Qibao Liuli sect, Douluo and the forces on the side of the Xingluo empire.


    "Wu soul hall, dare to turn back!"


    Ning Fengzhi gnashed his teeth and said, "elder, stop. We Qibao Liuli sect have no intention of offending; everything is easy to discuss!"


    Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t see it anymore. He said coldly, "what a seven treasure glazed sect. It''s better to see it than to know it. After the retreat of the Wuhun hall, do you think of begging for mercy now? You have three Title Douluo, and now two are dispatched, but I hope your two title Douluo will die here!"


    Seven treasures of glass, zongning style, dust heart and ancient banyan!


    On the side of Xingluo Empire, there are Xingluo emperor, yuyuanzhen and white tiger Douluo, as well as Mo Tianji hidden in the depths. There are four titles Douluo. Qibao Liuli sect is unlikely to win.


    Ning Feng hardened his head and said, "we are willing to exchange resources for a chance to live!"


    The dust heart controlled by Xingluo emperor was very dissatisfied, "Xingluo emperor, you have the ability to get out of Xingluo city and fight with me again!"


    The seven kill sword bloomed out endless sword Qi, constantly stirring the light of the stars.


    Xingluo emperor''s divine eyes narrowed slightly, "Chenxin, you are also the top strength in the mainland. Do you think I will go out of the terrain that is not conducive to me and fight with you? The strength of the Wulin hall is really strong, but who gave you the courage of the seven treasures Liuli sect to dare to flow this muddy water?"


    So far, none of the soul masters of the Xingluo Empire has come out of the secret realm. The Xingluo emperor has long been furious!


    The Qibao Liuli sect happened to have no eyes and bumped into the hand of Xingluo emperor!


    Ning Fengzhi uses the power of the Wu soul of the seven treasures glazed tower to assist Chenxin, while Gu Rong cuts in every nook and cranny. Finding the right opportunity is to give Xingluo emperor a fierce attack.


    But white tiger Douluo and blue electric Douluo set their eyes on Chen Xin. If Gu Rong dared to sneak an attack, the bone Douluo of Qibao Liuli sect would fall.


    Ning Fengzhi clenched his teeth and said, "Xingluo emperor, Qibao Liuli sect can give you three immortal products!"


    Xianpin!


    It''s a rare thing on the mainland. Even in the Treasury of Xingluo Empire, there are not many immortal products for soul masters to use.


    "Fairy products are not enough!"


    Ning Feng bit his teeth and whispered, "then add three soul bones!"


    Three soul bones?


    Xingluo emperor''s face gradually eased down. He said in a deep voice: "Gu Rong, you can pass it back to the seven treasures and glass sect! If I don''t see the six items mentioned by Ning Fengzhi after an hour, your seven treasures and glass sect won''t have to exist."


    Gu Rong, hiding in the space, sighed and entered the space turbulence.


    White tiger Douluo went to Xingluo emperor and said in a deep voice: "didn''t all the soul masters of Xingluo Empire die in Xingluo secret territory?"


    Xingluo emperor said helplessly: "every time the test place of Xingluo secret place is elusive. At the beginning, I struggled with nine cattle and two tigers to find the chance place of Xingluo secret place. The soul masters in the Wulin hall seem to be full of energy, but in fact, they have already lost their pride. I''m afraid the soul masters of Xingluo Empire have encountered a strong existence."


    "Alas, I have to say that the soul masters in the Wu soul hall have a deep opportunity, which the soul masters of Xingluo empire can''t do."


    A white light is fleeting!


    From the cave of Xingluo secret place, a man covered with blood came out.


    "Wear black!"


    White tiger Douluo hugged Dai muhei and explored Dai muhei''s life breath. After finding that there was no big problem, he looked low and said, "fortunately Dai muhei didn''t die in the secret place, and the Dai family still has a future."


    Dai muhei has long been recognized by white tiger Douluo as the owner of the next generation of Dai family.


    Dai muhei said weakly, "Grandpa, I didn''t take good care of other partners. I should die in that Xingluo secret place!"


    White tiger Douluo said with pity: "little guy, just come out alive!"


    Xingluodi was also surprised after feeling the fluctuation of Dai muhei''s soul power.


    At this time, Dai muhei''s soul power has reached level 58!


    You know, Dai muhei is just a little soul sect before entering the Xingluo secret territory. He has become the soul king in a short time. It''s incredible!


    Emperor Xingluo said in a deep voice, "did you get any chance from Xingluo''s secret place?"


    Dai muhei nodded and said weakly, "I got something similar to a soul bone from Xingluo secret place."


    "Star bone?"


    Emperor Xingluo was shocked and said, "I thought the little girl in the Wulin hall had a good chance in the secret place. Unexpectedly, you got the star bone! There is hope for the future of our Xingluo empire..."


    All the people stared at the entrance of the secret place.


    You can''t do anything.


    The mission has not been completed. I don''t believe you will die in the prison of the abyss!


    But under the gaze of the people, the light of the cave gradually dispersed.


    This is the signal that the secret place is closed. Everyone looks up at the sky in frustration!


    The legendary soul master in the future of the mainland died in a secret place


    "Maybe we shouldn''t ask ye can to take risks."


    "The sky of the soul master Mainland... May change..."


    Everyone''s face was full of sadness, only Mo Tianji looked unfathomable and out of place.


    Three years later!


    The blue electricity overlord sect returned to the sight of all soul masters in the mainland again. Yu Xiaoming''s soul master fought against the three soul masters in the Wu soul hall with his own strength, becoming the youngest strong soul master in history.


    Qibao Liuli sect is hidden from the world. Outsiders speculate that it has suffered a blow and is recuperating.


    The Wu soul hall is becoming more and more important in the Tiandou empire. Even the general Hall of the Wu soul hall is placed on the border of the Tiandou empire. Moreover, the soul masters of the golden generation have also grown up and become the leading soul masters in the mainland.


    The most amazing thing is a soul master college called Shrek college. The seven soul masters trained by Shrek college look up. In the whole soul master Mainland Youth soul master competition, a soul master named Tang San defeated almost all soul masters in the Wu soul hall and became the dazzling star.

 Chapter 435

    In the Wu soul hall, bibidong sat on the throne, looking very gloomy.


    "Unexpectedly, Tang San is the son of Tang Hao!"


    "Two worshippers, you must kill Tang San in Tiandou empire."


    Yueguan frowned. He looked at the old ghost with hesitation in his eyes.


    Although they have become Title Douluo at this time, they are also a little palpitating in the face of battle monsters like Haotian Douluo.


    After all, Haotian hammer is the first weapon in the world. Its attack means are vicious and powerful. Even if they do their best, they may not be able to defeat Tang Hao.


    The Wu soul in guidouluo''s body gave a ''Jie'' laugh, and immediately he whispered, "it''s incredible that the boy of Tang San defeated the golden generation."


    Bidong shook his head. "The main reason is that he has a good teacher."


    "Unfortunately, the saint didn''t compete, otherwise Tang San might not be so arrogant."


    Hulina has been secretly protected since she got the chance in Xingluo secret place. She is not only practicing, but even if she gets the soul ring, the Wulin hall will choose to send two title Douluo to protect her.


    "If the saint doesn''t shut up, it''s nothing to kill Tang San."


    "If Tang San moves, I''m afraid it''s haotianzong..."


    Yueguan said in a deep voice, "it''s just that it''s a little too early to declare war with haotianzong now."


    Bi bidong''s attitude is arrogant. "The soul master who can''t get the Wu soul hall needs to be destroyed. The soul master ye can five years ago is a good example."


    Yueguan suddenly remembered that in the territory of Xingluo Empire, the soul master who shocked the ancient and modern exchanges of the mainland almost caused World War I.


    "Qianjun sacrifice!"


    Bibidong stretched out a slender and scaly white finger, "I heard that the blue power overlord clan has gone out of the backcountry and entered the territory of Tiandou empire. Do they want to become one of the top three sects in the soul master mainland again?"


    Qianjun Douluo sneered, "blue electric overlord Zong is just a grasshopper after autumn. It won''t be a few days."


    "Yu Yuanzhen is a powerful Title Douluo. I heard that they have two soul master disciples with good talents recently."


    "Talent is good, but the strength is very different."


    Bibidong nodded with a light in his eyes. "It''s getting closer and closer to the time when the Wuhun hall dominates the whole continent. I hope all unstable factors will be removed within this time."


    Qianjun Douluo''s mouth rose, "Yu Yuanzhen fell ill in the war three years ago. Now his state of all-out efforts is just a title Douluo''s strength, just..."


    "What?"


    Qianjun Douluo said uncertainly, "another title Douluo has appeared in the blue electric overlord clan! It is said that he once fought with Chenxin of Qibao Liuli clan!"


    "Oh?"


    All the soul masters in the hall were interested in this topic.


    After all, Douluo Chenxin, the protector of Qibao Liuli sect, is the ruthless fighter next to the three peerless Douluo. Even Tang Hao, who is called Haotian Douluo, is not Chenxin''s opponent.


    With the soul power of level 97 and the first weapon, wusoul seven kill sword, Chenxin''s attack power is the most in the mainland today.


    We can fight against Chenxin with this new title... We can see that our strength can''t be underestimated.


    Qianjun Douluo said in a deep voice, "the title Douluo''s fighting style is very strange. The fight with Chenxin ended in a draw."


    Bibidong sighed a long sigh, "blue power overlord Zong! Has that disgusting Zong door actually grown to its present level? Two titles are enough to make it stand firm on the mainland."


    Yueguan said in a deep voice: "under the Pope''s crown, if we try our best to fight against the blue power overlord Zong, they will be vulnerable."


    Bibidong rubbed his temples and said, "now our task is to stop Tang San''s growth. His threat to the Wuhun hall is as good as the soul master of the famous Luo empire!"


    "This matter is in the charge of yueguan elder and ghost elder."


    "Yes!"


    Yueguan and ghost Douluo are the two most tacit among all the title Douluo in the Wulin hall. Their combat effectiveness is enough to resist the three ordinary title Douluo on the mainland.


    "Under the crown of the Pope, we are still holding yusirius and Tiancan in our dungeon. They have been tortured for five years. We still haven''t got any useful information from them. Should we now?"


    A cruel look flashed in Bi bidong''s eyes. Yu Sirius and Tian can are soul masters who hold key information. If Wu soul hall wants to develop rapidly, it must get the secret in their hands.


    However, the hard bones of Tian can and Yu Sirius have exceeded the patience of Wu soul hall.


    "Since they both want to die in the dungeon, we should help them."


    Bibidong said coldly, "yusirius and Tiancan will be executed in a month, and all forces on the mainland will come to visit."


    Kill and kill!


    Yusirius is the soul master of the blue power overlord sect, and has a superior position in the blue power overlord sect. If yusirius is killed in front of all soul masters on the mainland, it is equivalent to a positive declaration of war for the blue power overlord sect.


    Yueguan asked tentatively, "under the Pope''s crown, do we really want to kill yusirius? How can he say that he is also a soul master who fought for the Wuhun hall, and he has a very deep friendship with the previous Pope. If he kills rashly, it is not a good thing for us."


    Bibidong''s look suddenly sank. She said in a harsh voice: "the jade Sirius has become the enemy of the wusoul hall. Killing is an urgent thing; what''s the use? Wait for others to rescue?"

 Chapter 436

    Tiandou empire is in a mountain range!


    Tang San and other soul masters and teachers of Shrek seven monsters are on their way talking and laughing.


    "Xiao San, your combat effectiveness is really terrible." Dai mubai patted Tang San on the shoulder.


    Xiaowu echoed: "of course, the third brother is strong. The golden generation of wusoul hall has no power to fight back in the hands of the third brother!"


    Frank, the dean in the carriage, pushed his glasses and Yu Xiaogang around him and said, "now our Shrek college is famous. We will become the greatest soul master college in the soul master continent. At that time, the soul masters who come to our school must line up. Do you think our tuition fees should be doubled?"


    Compared with frand''s dream of making a fortune, Yu Xiaogang, who has been depressed, suddenly said, "Frand, I always feel that things are not so simple. We defeated the golden generation of the Wuhun hall, and the junior three refused bibidong face to face."


    "You mean the Wuhun hall will be exhausted..."


    Yu Xiaogang raised his head. His token dedicated to elders had been lost to Yu Sirius in the star forest. At this time, he had no bottom card to protect everyone''s safety.


    Moreover, Tang Hao could not block all the frontal attacks of the title Douluo in the Wu soul hall.


    Little three''s life safety can''t be guaranteed at all.


    "Wu soul hall can''t do such a despicable thing? After all, they are still the greatest soul master organization in the whole soul master mainland. I don''t think they can be so careless about face!"


    In the heart of Flanders, the hall of martial spirit is a relatively honest force. After all, there is an eye liner on the whole continent. They are free to help the children in poor areas wake up their spirit and soul, and their reputation is quite good.


    Liu Erlong said softly, "Xiaogang, we are all the soul masters of the blue power overlord sect. Now the old patriarch is moving near the Tiandou empire. If the Wulin hall wants to fight us, we can directly enter the blue power overlord sect and get the protection of the old patriarch!"


    Blue power overlord zongben is one of the three in the mainland. His power can still resist the attack of the other party.


    Yu Xiaogang shook his head and said, "do you remember ye can five years ago?"


    "Ye can?"


    Yu Xiaogang continued to add, "that''s the young man who posed as Dai mubai to challenge all the young soul masters in the wusoul hall."


    Frank and Liu Erlong had a vague figure in their mind, domineering and frightening.


    It was the first time that the Wuhun hall had suffered such a heavy blow since its establishment.


    A man defeated nearly 100 soul masters in the Wu soul hall in three days.


    Finally, Wu soul hall tore his face and used soul masters at the level of soul emperor and soul saint to strangle ye can.


    "It''s a pity that the soul master died in the hands of Wu soul hall, otherwise it''s not enough to become the first person in the history of the mainland with his potential." Frank sighed: "it''s a pity, a good seedling!"


    Yu Xiaogang said in a deep voice: "three years ago, I went back to zongmen once, which changed my view of the soul master. He is the youngest elder of our blue electric overlord sect."


    Frande just gave a gentle "um" sound, while Liu Erlong was surprised. She was the soul master of the blue electric overlord sect. Naturally, she knew that if she wanted to become an elder, her soul power must reach the realm of soul saint.


    How is this possible?!


    Liu Erlong couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Yu Xiaogang continued: "moreover, the martial spirit of the child is the top spiritual martial spirit, which is not weaker than that of Xiaosan''s Haotian hammer. He is also a disciple of Uncle Yu Sirius. I saw infinite possibilities in him... But it''s strange that he quietly disappeared five years ago."


    I haven''t heard from you since!


    Frande disapproved and said, "the child provoked the Wu soul hall. There is no background behind him. It''s only a matter of time to die."


    Liu Erlong stared at frank with his eyes on the fool.


    "What? No background? He''s the elder of the blue power overlord clan. Do you think the blue power overlord clan won''t fight?"


    "You mean... Wu soul hall killed ye can under the protection of blue electric overlord clan?"


    Yu Xiaogang nodded and said, "the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it! That child is so excellent that even the junior is less than one-third of him."


    "And after his death, Xiao San also lost his goal. Otherwise, with Xiao San''s strength, he should be a soul master at the soul King level at this time."


    Frank said in a deep voice, "the little monsters will certainly become the protagonists of the future of the mainland. We must protect them."


    When Yu Xiaogang was discussing with a group of people, the two title Douluo in the Wu soul hall were approaching quickly.


    Killing Tang San has become the main target of yueguan and ghosts. A soul master as threatening as ye can is not allowed to appear in the Wu soul hall.


    In the carriage, the Shrek seven monsters were immersed in the joy of winning the championship.


    Ma Hongjun smiled and said, "boss Dai, third brother, are we the best soul masters in the mainland now."


    "Of course!"


    Oscar hugged the fat man, "we are the most powerful team now. The golden generation of Wuhun hall didn''t get half of the benefits in our hands."


    Tang San just smiled faintly.


    There has always been a nightmare in his heart.


    "Wu soul hall is likely to come after me!" Tang San said abruptly, "so I will separate from you next. Moreover, Xiaowu''s identity has been exposed, and returning to Xingdou forest is her safest place."


    This is Tang Hao''s idea. Although it is cruel, it must be so in order to live.


    Xiaowu''s right hand trembles slightly. She knows that once her identity is exposed, she is likely to be chased and killed by the soul masters in the mainland, especially the Wu soul hall!


    After all, the temptation of a soul beast for 100000 years is too great.


    "Do you mean to separate the seven monsters? We are a team! We can''t let go!" Dai mubai said excitedly.


    Ning Rongrong shook her head. She knew the situation of Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu from her father.


    It is impossible for the Wuhun hall to let them go, just as the Wuhun hall refused to let brother ye can go.


    Zhu Zhuqing looks indifferent. Although Dai mubai has been pursuing her and ye can has no news, she firmly believes that ye can will come back to her.


    It was an agreement between the two of them.


    Tang San firmly said, "we must separate! Separation is for better gathering. Three years later, we will return to Shrek College for reunion."


    The atmosphere in the carriage suddenly became dignified.


    They have just become the champions of the soul master competition on the whole continent, but now they are about to separate.


    "Tang San!" a low roar sounded!


    Countless yellow flowers appeared in front of the carriage.


    Here comes the pursuer of Wu soul hall!


    Meanwhile, within the Xingluo empire!


    A disheartened teenager came out of a cave. Endless stars were reflected in his eyes. Every move contained extremely huge power.


    "Labor and capital are back at last." the boy clenched his hand and whispered.

 Chapter 437

    Within the Xingluo empire.


    A gorgeous light rose into the sky, and the stars hung at the end of the sky!


    That magnificent soul power is fleeting, a moment of youth.


    The exhausted Xingluo emperor sat in the empty palace. After dismissing the five royal families, there were few people around him, only Dai muhei!


    After all, Dai muhei is a soul master who has obtained a high opportunity from Xingluo secret land. He is also the only candidate for the next Xingluo emperor.


    "This turbulence... Comes from the secret realm?"


    "I knew the boy wasn''t dead! It''s just a little strange. How did he come out before the Xingluo secret place was opened?"


    Dai muhei frowned. His star bone was faintly hot. It seemed that he had met some natural enemy.


    "Senior, why do I feel a terrible soul force around me?" Dai muhei stood up and put away the star bone and said, "is there a new action in the Wulin hall?"


    Xingluo emperor smiled and said, "of course not! If the soul master of the Wulin hall dares to come to Xingluo Empire, I will definitely call them back!"


    "Because at this time, the boy came back. I''m afraid the Wulin hall has been defeated by us."


    "You mean..."


    Dai muhei suddenly remembered the soul master who shook the whole continent five years ago, but he didn''t come out in the secret place of that year.


    "Senior, brother ye can is back?"


    Xingluo emperor nodded and said, "I''m afraid the boy has got a high standard inheritance in the secret place, otherwise it''s impossible to forcibly open the channel of Xingluo secret place inside Xingluo secret place."


    "This smelly boy can bring surprises every time. I''ll go and see him."


    In an instant, Xingluo emperor disappeared in the Xingluo palace.


    After the boy who came out of the cave sealed the terrible power, the Star River in his eyes also disappeared. The ancient holy body has been highly improved in the Xingluo secret realm. Now he can stand at the top of the soul master continent.


    "Senior, peeping at others is not a polite thing."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The figure of Xingluo emperor appeared behind ye can. He looked very serious and said, "smelly boy, how did you come out of Xingluo secret territory? It''s not the time to open now."


    Ye can scratched his head and said, "this secret place can''t stop me. I was trapped by a polite old man and practiced in the secret place for some time."


    "How many levels of your soul power?"


    Ye can shook his head and said, "it''s still level 71."


    During the five years of cultivation in Xingluo secret place, ye can''s soul power level has not been improved. After all, there is no soul power to cultivate in the God demon continent. Even if there are dozens of milk bottles, it is not enough for him to improve his soul power level!


    Xingluo emperor said helplessly, "you wasted five years! The soul masters who entered Xingluo secret territory with you five years ago are afraid to have caught up with you."


    Ye can disagreed and said, "although my soul power has not been improved at all, my fighting power now is superior to the heroes. Elder, what interesting things have happened on the mainland in the past five years?"


    At present, Emperor Xingluo tells ye can all the major events that have happened in the mainland in these five years.


    "I see!" Ye can sighed. Although he knew the script, he didn''t expect that he had developed so fast in the years when he was away.


    Wu soul hall has become the top force in the mainland, and has begun their plan to annex the sect. Under the leadership of several Title Douluo, the territory of Wu soul hall has annexed several countries near Tiandou empire.


    Under the leadership of the old ancestor yuyuanzhen, the blue electric overlord sect returned to the Jianghu and sent several of the best soul masters to Tiandou Empire to compete with the soul master disciples of the wusoul hall.


    "Has Xiao Ming grown up to the present?" Ye can gives a hatch wearily.


    Emperor Xingluo frowned and said, "there is another very important thing. The Wuhun hall is ready to put yusirius to death!"


    "What?"


    "Since they want to do it, I can''t bear it anymore!"


    Xingluo emperor hurriedly stopped and said, "although I don''t know how you have grown up, it''s almost impossible to break the defense of the Wulin hall with your current strength. However, I can help you. Just when I get out of Xingluo City, my combat effectiveness will drop sharply, that is, the strength of a super Douluo."


    Ye can shook his head and said softly, "senior, you''d better stay in Xingluo empire. I''m enough alone!"


    "Little fellow, you can''t pry the Wulin hall alone! It''s better to think long-term than to die in vain!"


    Emperor Xingluo said earnestly: "now the martial soul hall has been greatly improved. The title Douluo has been given several soul bones by bibidong, and the combat effectiveness has increased in a straight line. I''m afraid you are alone..."


    For five years, it is family affection that supports ye can to persist in the lonely inheritance.


    When he was alone, it was yusirius who took him in. This kindness was comparable to a second kindness.


    "Elder, I must go to the Wu soul hall to save the jade Sirius, or my generation will be in guilt!"


    In five years, if she devotes herself to cultivation, ye can completely win the title of Douluo and become the most powerful soul master on the mainland.


    But he lost five years of growth.


    Ye can takes a deep breath and whispers, "the time is very short. I have to do something!"


    Then ye can turned out a soul bone with purple light from his arms and handed it to Xingluo Emperor: "this soul bone is the soul bone obtained from a ten thousand year old soul beast. If you have time, you can hand it over to Dai muhei!"


    Emperor Xingluo stared at the soul bone in his hand and said, "are you sure? Little guy, the value of soul bone is hard to find on the mainland!"


    Ye can just smiles and walks out of the Xingluo secret place where he has stayed for five years.


    I feel relaxed!


    Wu soul hall? I''m coming.


    Tiandou Empire, an extremely fierce battle is taking place in zhenhun mountain!


    Tang San''s blue robe was stained with red blood. Under his feet, he was stepping on the body of a soul saint in the Wulin hall. Not far away, a bright holy dragon was struggling with the title Douluo yueguan of the Wulin hall.


    "Little three, run!"


    Dai mubai was covered by a black fog and then disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    When he appeared again, he was covered with blood!


    Zhu Zhuqing stopped the impulsive Tang San, "go! Their goal is you and Xiaowu! You don''t want Xiaowu to fall into the hands of wusoul hall like you."


    Tang San bit his teeth and his body was wrapped in blue silver grass. He wanted to fight!


    Want to fight with the title of Wuhun hall!


    But he knew that once caught by ghosts, he and Xiaowu would die.


    At this time, it is the best choice to leave here while partners fight with ghosts.


    "Tang San!"


    A low and resentful voice sounded in his ear.


    Ghost Douluo appeared in front of Zhu Zhuqing. His black eyes were full of hatred.


    He was the most outstanding soul master on the mainland, but because of the war with Tang Hao, the Wu soul was broken, so he lost his original combat talent, reduced to the exposed combat effectiveness of the Wu soul hall, and lost the opportunity to be promoted to a super Douluo.


    He hates Tang Hao!


    Hate haotianzong!


    So Tang San must die in his hands.


    Tang San''s legs trembled, but there was a touch of perseverance in his eyes.


    Even if he died, he had to die in battle, not become a runaway kid.


    "Third brother, be careful!"


    Ma Hongjun hugged Tang San and glided in the distance.


    "Can a group of mole ants run away?"


    The ghost Douluo sneered and waved his right hand, which was a fatal attack.


    Zhu Zhuqing summoned the ghost spirit of the ghost cat and launched an attack towards the ghost Douluo.


    "Ha ha! How dare the weak nether kitten stand up and shout?" ghost Douluo stepped out with his right foot in disapproval. In a short time, a heavy force pressed Zhu Zhuqing''s shoulder, and his slender body was hit and flew out a few meters away.


    The strength gap between the two sides is too large. No matter how much efforts are made, they are looking for death.


    Zhu Zhuqing coughed up a mouthful of blood and said in a deep voice, "don''t want to hurt the third brother and Xiaowu!"


    "Then you will die here!"


    Ghost Douluo''s right hand came straight to Zhu Zhuqing''s heart.


    The big black hands are overwhelming, and Zhu Zhuqing''s weak body is shrouded.


    Am I dying?


    She suddenly remembered that when she was living in the netherworld, ye can stood in front of him.


    But no one can protect themselves this time!


    "Zhu Zhuqing!"


    "Bamboo green!"


    There was a roar.


    Shrek seven monsters and other ghost masters stared at Zhu Zhuqing who was about to be killed by ghost Douluo, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Old dog, stop!"


    An ethereal voice sounded in Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    Soon a tiger with wings on its back stepped on auspicious clouds, with holy light blooming around it, and drilled out of Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    "Holy white tiger!"

 Chapter 438

    Ghost Douluo seemed to see the monster and quickly opened the distance from Zhu Zhuqing.


    The turbid eyes inquired about a figure. He gnashed his teeth and said, "is it you? Are you still alive?"


    "Isn''t it a surprise?"


    "Didn''t you die in Xingluo''s secret place? Did you come out to die or something else? Are you also Shrek''s student?"


    The shining figure did not answer the ghosts, but stretched out his right hand, touched Zhu Zhuqing''s hair, and whispered, "Qing''er, you are still as beautiful as before."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s pale face showed a touch of blush. She gently nodded, "I can still see you. I have no regrets in this life..."


    Ye canchong smiles, "no one can move you with me."


    The moon pass, who was playing with Yu Xiaogang, looked heavy. The ninth soul skill behind him released a gorgeous light. He said coldly: "a group of useless things, do you still think you are invincible in the golden iron triangle? It''s ridiculous!"


    Frank looked stunned and quickly blocked in front.


    Yu Xiaogang was surprised when he saw the projection.


    The soul master, who had been buried for five years, appeared on the land again. I''m afraid it will cause an unprecedented storm.


    Ye can turns around and looks at yueguan and ghosts. He says in a harsh voice, "you two are safe!"


    "Boy! You''re lucky you didn''t die in the secret place. Don''t you want to stand out for these little guys this time?"


    "In the past five years, what have you grown up to? I''m really looking forward to it!" the ghost knew that there was no spiritual power in the secret realm for the soul master to practice.


    Ye can shook her head and whispered, "now I kill you like a dog!"


    "..." Ju Douluo almost blew up.


    "Extremely arrogant! Without five years of growth, you are still afraid of the original soul level. I don''t let you know that in that Xingluo secret place, the saints of our Wulin hall have got the treasure. Your gap can be said to be..."


    Ye can waved his hand, turned his head and said in a deep voice, "is that how Shrek seven monsters protect their companions?"


    The seven monsters looked at Zhu Zhuqing and Dai mubai. They hated their lack of strength and couldn''t protect their companions.


    Especially Tang San, the culprit, clenched his fists and his body trembled slightly.


    Isn''t he dead?! I will become stronger than you!


    Ghost and yueguan stood together. They discussed, "this guy''s threat is far greater than Tang San. We need to deal with him first."


    "Other people''s soul power level is not high, so we solved it together."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha! If you want to bully the little princess of Qibao Liuli sect, you should first ask me if you agree." a slender figure appeared in the eyes of the people.


    The title of the seven treasures glass sect is Douluo, Chenxin!


    A seven kill sword was trampled under his feet, and he came quickly from a distance.


    As soon as Chen Xin landed, his eyes fell on the projection around Zhu Zhuqing. He frowned, "it''s you? Didn''t you die in the secret place?"


    Ye can smiled calmly and said, "I''m afraid the Qibao Liuli sect wants me to die. But unfortunately, my life is hard. Neither the secret place nor the Wulin hall killed me. You won''t come to join the fun at this time."


    Chen Xin snorted coldly: "I''m just here to protect the allies of the seven treasures Liuli sect. If you want to be an opponent, I can solve you easily!"


    Ye can smiled and whispered, "with him, we can deal with the two title duels in the Wulin hall, but we still need a helper for the sake of the best policy."


    "Seven monsters! You are too weak!"


    Ye can said sarcastically, "it''s foolish to choose to fight against your unmanageable enemy. If I hadn''t set up a spiritual barrier on Zhuqing, she would die in the hands of ghosts today. Is this the unity of your seven monsters? Shit, No."


    Oscar retorted: "Ye can, you are just a coward who pretends to replace boss Dai. A bug who has been hiding somewhere for five years dares to insult us Shrek seven monsters? We are the talented soul master disciples on the Mainland..."


    Ye can just smiled calmly in the face of OSK''s insult. He stared at Zhu Zhuqing affectionately. "The energy I put on this projection is limited. We won''t separate next time we meet."


    Ye can''s projection gradually began to be transparent.


    He said to the two title Douluo of the Wulin Hall: "in a month, I, ye can, will personally come to the Wulin hall to ask for an explanation. If anything happens to my master, your Wulin hall will be destroyed."


    what?! Is that boy a disciple of yusirius?


    Yueguan looks surprised and suddenly understands what ye can has done in the Wuhun hall.


    "So you came to the Wulin hall for the sake of the jade Sirius! Boy, the Wulin hall will treat the jade Sirius. If you can stop it, we''re waiting for you to die!"


    "Old mu, please do the rest." Ye can dissipates in place.


    The disappearance of Ye can surprised everyone, so he came out and said two cruel words?!


    Yueguan sneered and said, "the boy still wants to protect his little girlfriend? Delusion, old ghost, for the sake of insurance, take the little girl back to the martial soul hall."


    Ghost Douluo nodded, "yes!"


    The moon pass releases the Wuhun Qirong tongtianju. At this time, only the hard hit golden iron triangle and the other five soul masters in the Shrek seven monsters are left on the battlefield.


    "Third brother, what shall we do?"


    Ning Rongrong knows the current situation of Qibao Liuli sect. It is the sect''s greatest effort to dispatch Chenxin alone.


    After all, the blue power overlord sect has been pestering the Qibao Liuli sect since it came out of the mountain. Once the title Douluo goes out of the mountain gate, Yu Yuanzhen will find trouble with the Qibao Liuli sect at the first time.


    Therefore, there must be two titles Douluo in Qibao Liuli sect in order not to be attacked secretly.


    Tang San sighed: "everything is caused by me! Rongrong, you leave first."


    "Xiaowu must return to the forest of stars at this time. If I can go out alive, I will go to the forest to find you!"


    Xiaowu said affectionately, "third brother, we die together and live together!"


    live and die together!


    Shrek seven monsters have long cultivated a very deep friendship in training.

 Chapter 439

    Tang San had already seen the trend on the court. He stood out with his chest covered.


    "Elder, isn''t your goal me?"


    He summoned the Wulin Haotian hammer, "then please let the others in the college go, and I will duel with you."


    "Good boy, he is worthy of being Tang Hao''s son!"


    Chenxin had already fought with chrysanthemum pass. The collision between "ten thousand swords return to the sect" and "golden Rui pan Liuxia" amazed the people around.


    The battle between titles and duels is not common.


    While fighting, Chenxin is also observing the every move of the ghost. Anyway, he must protect Ning Rongrong''s safety. As for the other people of Shrek seven monsters, if they can lend a helping hand, they will save them together. If they can''t, they will die.


    Yueguan sneered and said, "Chenxin, I saw a lot of things at the bottom of your box in the world war between you and Mo Tianji. Do you think you can stabilize my head now? And three 10000 year old soul bones have been implanted in my body!"


    With a sword, Chenxin directly threw the moon pass hundreds of meters away.


    "Ha ha, come up with some skills!"


    Yueguan moved his muscles and bones and continued to fight with Chenxin.


    Sword light and chrysanthemum petals are constantly intertwined and collided.


    The ghost stretched out his right index finger and pointed to Zhu Zhuqing, "little girl, I won''t kill you. As for the life and death of your friends, it depends on whether you are willing to go back to the Wulin hall with me."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked around. His companions had already collapsed. In the face of an attack by a title Douluo, they had no power to fight back. Instead of going to death together, they might as well sacrifice themselves.


    "Will you let go of the third brother and the little dance?" Zhu Zhuqing said softly.


    The ghost is full of terror. At this time, he is not fully sure to catch Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San. After all, there is a Haotian Douluo who can appear at any time behind Tang San. If that person is present, he must have no good fruit to eat.


    Why don''t you push the boat with the current!


    Ye can is the biggest threat to Wu soul hall. Tang San is not so important at this time.


    As for the 100000 year old soul beast, there will be plenty of time in the future.


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Zhuqing breathed a sigh of relief and walked to the ghost Douluo. In her heart, ye can''t be separated from Shrek''s seven strange companions, although her position is higher than everything.


    "Brother ye can, I''m sorry..."


    Zhu Zhuqing will not let Wu soul hall threaten ye can. She is going to detonate her soul power on the way to buy time for everyone.


    "Little girl, the young master doesn''t want you to go to the Wulin hall."


    Not far away, an old man in gray linen and a girl were walking slowly, emitting a cold breath on the old man.


    But we can''t see the fluctuation of his soul power.


    "Who is this person? Is he the soul master of Xingluo empire or blue electric overlord clan?"


    Ghost Douluo is suspicious. His character has changed more and more obviously since the first world war with Haotian Douluo.


    The old man was getting closer and closer. "It''s my blessing to see three titles Douluo!"


    The girl''s eyes fell on Zhu Zhuqing. She snorted coldly, "fox, why does the young Lord like her? It''s far worse than me."


    "Well, the purpose of our trip is to perform the task of the little Lord!"


    "Hum!"


    The girl was angry. "If I followed the young Lord, this would not happen."


    The old man kindly touched the girl''s head and whispered, "everything will settle the dust!"


    Chenxin found the old man''s existence.


    He frowned and a trace of doubt rose in his heart!


    The old man is so strange that he can hide his soul power so deeply. If he can''t even see the situation, I''m afraid his strength will be quite terrible.


    The old man walked slowly. With each step, his breath suddenly increased!


    "Wu soul release!"


    Yellow! Purple purple! Black black! Red!


    When the last two blood soul rings rose, the fighting yueguan and Chenxin had to stop at the same time and watch the old man.


    After the ghost saw the old man''s soul ring configuration, the whole person was not well.


    What is the concept of a title Douluo with two 100000 year old soul rings? I''m afraid there are corpses everywhere.


    "Who are you!"


    The old man smiled and said, "guys, can you give me a face? The young master has said before that this little girl is the goal of my protection this time."


    "Young master? You say ye can?"


    The old man nodded and said, "now that you know, please leave!"


    "Do you know that this is the title Douluo of the Wulin hall? Do you want to be the enemy of the Wulin hall?" the ghost Douluo said tentatively.


    The old man shook his head and said in a deep voice, "if you leave here, I can let you live; what''s the fear of the Wulin hall?"


    "Hehe! What do you think you are? Dare to shout with the Wulin hall!"


    The old man sighed. There were always dead people wandering in front of him.


    He completely released his soul and soul power!


    The whole body was shining with a fiery golden light, and a bright holy dragon was stepping on the soles of his feet. At the same time, the Wu soul Luo San gun in Yu Xiaogang felt uneasy, and the soul force in his body was moving rapidly.


    "Isn''t that the golden dragon of our martial soul fusion technology?" whispered frand.


    "No! Although the Wu soul under the crown is similar to our golden holy dragon, I can feel that the blood power in the Wu soul of this beast is essentially different from that of the golden holy dragon." Yu Xiaogang smiled. Zhu Zhuqing would not take away the Wu soul hall if the old man was there.


    "Golden Dragon Spirit?"


    The ghost frowned and looked at the old man. They had never heard of any Title Douluo of golden holy dragon and martial spirit on the mainland.


    And his soul power fluctuates


    The old man whispered, "I''m a level 99 bright holy dragon martial soul master!"


    The soul power belonging to the old man completely tore off the seal and rose into the sky. The light of the bright holy dragon shone on the creatures hundreds of miles around.


    "His name is Munn."

 Chapter 440

    Munn is the soul master ten thousand years later. The title of level 99 strong attack is Douluo.


    It can also be said that it is the combat power ceiling of the soul master on the mainland. With him, even if ye can encounters the entanglement of the three peerless duels, he can retreat.


    "Bright holy dragon!"


    Luo sanpao in Yu Xiaogang''s body gave out a hearty roar. Mu''s martial spirit is a variant of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, and his ancestor is Yu Xiaogang!


    Frank whispered, "Xiao Gang, what''s wrong with you? Does that strong man have anything to do with you?"


    Yu Xiaogang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just think there is a special connection between the title Douluo crown and my martial soul. Maybe the third artillery can grow into a powerful martial soul like him!"


    Liu Erlong said softly, "Why have I never heard of this person? Is he the Dharma protector around ye can? No wonder he could challenge the Wulin hall recklessly five years ago."


    "A peerless Douro?"


    The ghost and yueguan stood in mid air with an ugly face. They knew what the peerless Douro meant. Even if they had become a level 96 super Douro, they were not sure to survive from the crown.


    "You are really the guardian of Ye can?" yueguan put away his martial soul and asked for trouble to fight a peerless Douluo. At this time, the martial soul hall is at a critical moment, and everything he does must be considered carefully.


    If the two of them die in battle, it is obviously a stupid thing and a blow that the Wulin hall can''t bear.


    Under the circumstances of last resort, yueguan will not choose to be brave.


    The little girl beside Mr. Mu snorted coldly, "is that still false? Why? Are you afraid now? You bullied our young Lord before, but you thought you would meet the strong! A group of bullies who are soft and afraid of hard, my aunt is already hungry and thirsty!"


    This little girl is a talented soul master rescued by Ye can from the ink city of Xingluo empire. Although she missed the best cultivation period of a soul master, she has become a top soul master by virtue of the cultivation methods taught to her by Ye can and the missionary work of old mu.


    Five soul rings flickered behind her, and a phoenix emitting the breath of extreme ice attribute soul power came slowly to her!


    Ice crystal Phoenix!


    The top beast spirit is no weaker than the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex spirit, and even has a considerable position with the bright holy dragon spirit.


    Mu Lao touched her cerebellar bag and said, "don''t be emotional. You''re not their opponent."


    Mu Lao rose from the sky and stood at the same height as the moon pass and ghosts. "I''m old and don''t like fighting. I don''t want to see casualties. I wonder if you can give me a thin noodles."


    The seven kill sword in Chenxin''s hand trembled slightly and released several terrible sword Qi. Chenxin was eager to fight, especially with the top strong. Since seclusion became the title of level 97, his heart was eager for a hearty battle.


    Mo Tianji is right. Blindly closing the door can not improve his combat effectiveness; No actual combat is the fastest way to improve.


    "Chen Xin, you seem to want to fight with me?"


    Mu Lao put on a posture of welcoming Chen Xin''s attack at any time. "The spirit of seven killing swords is known as the first soul of fighting in the mainland. I really want to ask for advice."


    Yueguan and ghosts pay attention to mun''s every move. If he fights with Chenxin, maybe they have a chance to capture Zhu Zhuqing and kill Tang San!


    Chen Xin''s heart fluctuated violently, but reason told him that this was not the time to fight. After all, the Wulin hall was still eyeing; He can''t joke about the little princess''s life.


    Chenxin put away the seven kill sword, bowed to old Mu and said, "elder, Chenxin is not your opponent."


    Munn nodded and turned to the ghost and said, "so, what about the two in the Wulin hall?"


    Yueguan sneered and said, "senior, if we leave here, I''m afraid we will be severely punished by the Pope, so we offend!"


    Mu Lao nodded. The shadow of the bright holy dragon behind him gradually enriched and clenched his right hand.


    An extreme and majestic soul force of light attribute is gathering rapidly.


    "Longhuang earthquake domain!"


    In the loud sound of the dragon, the huge bright holy dragon suddenly entered Mu Lao''s body, and then he was dressed in thick golden scales.


    Dozens of golden dragons suddenly appear from their bodies, each with incomparable power.


    Yueguan and ghosts fight together, and their martial spirits merge with each other in mid air!


    "Liangyi static field!"


    Their martial soul fusion skills were finally displayed at this time.


    The black light and yellow light were lit up in their bodies, and then a terrible wave of soul power was released from their bodies.


    Time is slow!


    Everything is rendered black and yellow.


    Only in the dragon imperial earthquake domain released by Munn, dozens of golden holy dragons are still biting the protective barrier of yueguan and ghosts!


    "Such terror!"


    It''s just a move to crack the fusion technology that yueguan and ghosts are most proud of.


    Although this move does not seem to do much damage, and the two are equal in the eyes of outsiders, the power shown by Munn is indeed incomparable. If more than half force is used, the two will be shattered.


    After adjusting the breath, yueguan bowed and said, "under the crown, thank you for your mercy!"


    Munn smiled calmly, "please leave now. Maybe we''ll meet again soon."


    Although yueguan and ghosts have great helplessness in their hearts, in this case, they have no choice!


    Leaving is the best and most correct decision, and the emergence of this strong man makes the original foolproof plan look vulnerable.


    This matter still needs to be decided by the Pope.


    Shrek seven monsters relaxed their nerves and sat on the ground panting.


    Dai mubai was put into the carriage by Yu Xiaogang and frandera. He was too badly hurt.


    Frank looked serious and said, "Xiao Gang, how''s Dai mubai?"

 Chapter 441

    Yu Xiaogang sighed. Everything seemed so powerless in front of absolute strength.


    "Dai mubai just suffered a blow from the ghost Douluo. If he fought with all his strength, Dai mubai would have been broken to pieces!"


    "This time, the college won the first prize in the soul master competition in the whole continent. I''m afraid it will be more difficult in the future. If the Wu soul hall blindly comes to trouble, what should we do..."


    Shrek college is not strong enough to support these children to continue to grow up.


    But each of them has more or less background behind them.


    Tang San is the son of Tang Hao and the legendary soul master of haotianzong. With haotianzong, Tang San can surely hide and grow up in other places!


    Dai mubai is the soul master of the royal family of Xingluo Empire and one of the peerless double pride of Dai family. No matter what reason, with Xingluo emperor, no one dares to bully him on the soul master mainland.


    As a captain, Dai mubai is not as evil as Tang San, but with his evil eyes and white tiger soul and his excellent potential, he will definitely have the possibility of becoming the first person in the mainland in the future.


    Ning Rongrong is the treasure of the Qibao Liuli sect, one of the three sects in the world. Although I don''t know what the Qibao Liuli sect is like at this time, at least there are three titles, Douluo. It''s not overnight for Wu soul hall and other forces to move Ning Rongrong.


    This time, without the help of Chenxin of Qibao Liuli sect, there must be a soul master in Shrek who will be killed by the Wu soul hall.


    Zhu Zhuqing is one of the forces of the prince family of the Xingluo Empire and has an inseparable relationship with the royal family of the Xingluo empire. Moreover, Youming Di sect is also a powerful sect in the mainland. With their protection, Zhu Zhuqing''s safety is not a problem.


    After all, ye can, who is invisible to the whole continent, is also secretly protecting her.


    As for Oscar and Ma Hongjun, they don''t have any background, but they don''t have any brilliant performance in the soul master competition in the whole continent, so the Wu soul hall won''t reach out to them for the time being.


    So, which is the most dangerous little dance.


    The incarnation of a hundred thousand year old soul beast is a very tempting thing for all soul masters in the mainland.


    A 100000 year old soul bone and a 100000 year old soul ring are enough for a sect to stand out from the heroes


    A sense of sadness suddenly rose in Frank''s heart. As their teacher, he could not protect them. It was extremely tragic!


    "Perhaps Xingdou forest is the safest place. After all, there are many soul beasts in the forest, and the Wulin hall will not act rashly."


    "Frank, since the establishment of Shrek college, the efforts of our teachers have not been in vain. Just... There are no endless banquets. Maybe they should graduate at this time."


    "Graduation... When they need protection most?"


    "Although they can''t break their wrists with the martial soul hall at this time! Only if they have enough experience can they grow up; I finally want to understand that ye can will choose to leave for five years. It turns out that he has been working hard for today. The soul master of our college also needs some time to precipitate!"


    "Tang San!" a low voice sounded!


    Everyone showed an alert look.


    The title Douluo of Wu soul hall has just left. Is there any strong soul master coming to the door?


    A great figure fell on Tang San''s side. With his untidy beard and very firm eyes, he was Tang San''s father, Haotian Douluo!


    After the first World War, Tang Hao left the sight of the people, and now he barely shows his face.


    "Father, just now Wu soul Hall..."


    "I know, but it''s hard to save you with my current state."


    Tang Hao''s tone was a little weak. "Xiao San, at this time, you should go to practice at ease. As for Xiaowu... Your separation is the best choice."


    "But, little dance, she..."


    "It''s safer for her to go back where she should go than to stay here."


    Xiaowu wiped the tears from her eyes, "brother, I''m waiting for you in the star forest."


    "No..."


    The little dance turned her head and tears ran across her cheeks. The speed under her feet was really faster and faster.


    Looking at the back of Xiaowu, Tang San''s heart is like a delivery.


    "Wu soul hall! I''m determined that you will die together!"


    "In three years, I must distinguish myself from them."


    After seeing Tang Hao, old Mu looked quite unnatural. "Haotian Douluo, Haotian hammer will be the most powerful soul master on the mainland in the future. It''s an honor to see him today."


    In the history of soul master mainland, Tang Hao and Tang San father and son are the strongest.


    As the dean of Shrek college at that time, Mu Lao''s mood was surging.


    Tang Hao''s eyes fell on Mu en. He bowed and hugged his fist and said, "senior, thank you for your help!"


    Munn waved, "the little Lord''s order is to protect the little girl and save the others of Shrek seven monsters. It''s just something I do at will!"


    Tang Hao frowned and said in a low voice, "elder, who is the soul master of the power?"


    Munn was stunned and immediately pointed to the direction of the far north. "I''m from the far north!"


    no wonder!


    Tang Hao took Tang San after thanking Mu en and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    Munn and the soul masters of Shrek college bid farewell and continued to walk towards the border of Tiandou empire. His destination is Wu soul hall!


    In a tavern of the Tiandou Empire, a young man with high spirits was sitting at a wine table, savoring the wine in his hand.


    "Ha ha! I said that I haven''t heard of the activities of the jade Sirius in recent years. It turned out that I was caught by the Wuhun hall, boasting that I was the strongest soul master on the mainland, and didn''t I become a prisoner in the Wuhun hall in the end?" a strong man and three other soul masters in black robes shouted.


    "Big tiger, jade Sirius, after all, is the soul master who has dominated the wind and cloud. We must be in awe!"


    The big man disagreed and said, "at the beginning, that bastard cut off my arm. Now he is about to be executed by the Wulin hall. That''s a great pleasure!"

 Chapter 442

    The soul master named big tiger kept saying unbearable words to belittle yusirius. It seems that he has a deep hatred with yusirius.


    Sitting in the corner, a relatively short boy frowned. His right hand holding the bronze Wine Cup began to tremble, and a frightening wave of soul power rose in his body.


    "Boy, what are you doing?! want to fight?"


    "In this tavern, no soul master can release the desire to fight. Do you want to break the rules?"


    The big tiger felt that the target of the soul force was behind him. He couldn''t help yelling: "are you coming for me? Sir, I''m a soul warrior of the Royal garrison of Tiandou empire. Are you looking for death?"


    The young man just said in a deep voice, "insult an elder soul master in mainland China. Is this the quality of the Royal soul master?"


    "What''s your relationship with Sirius?"


    The big tiger whispered, "I can say what I want. What''s the matter? And you''re not the soul master of Tiandou empire! The relationship between Tiandou Empire and other soul masters has been tense recently. You must be a spy who sneaked in here from other places!"


    As soon as they heard that there were spies, they became vigilant.


    The boy stood up and put the wine cup in his hand on the table. A trace of cruelty flashed in his blue eyes and said coldly: "the last person who said I was a spy, I''m afraid my bones have turned to ash!"


    Big tiger smelled the speech, and his eyes showed a trace of hostility. He was the Royal soul master of the city and one of the garrison. No soul master or civilians dared to challenge his majesty!


    Isn''t the boy in front of you a big man?


    The tiger shook his head. Recently, Tiandou empire was restless. Especially when the young soul masters competition was held in the Wuhun hall, Tiandou empire made a lot of preparations to prevent too many soul masters from entering the territory and causing unnecessary damage!


    The big tiger coughed. The three soul masters on the wooden table behind him also stood up, and a purple tattoo appeared on their foreheads.


    The boy''s right hand held the power of lightning, and a dark blue Tyrannosaurus Rex roared behind the boy.


    "The first soul skill! Thunderbolt!"


    Surrounded by the terrible power of thunder and lightning, the boy''s right hand was covered with a thick layer of blue scales, and the pattern of a small dragon ghost appeared on his forehead!


    "This fluctuation of soul power is the exclusive soul power of blue power overlord clan!"


    The big tiger looked surprised. Since the blue electric overlord Zong entered the territory of Tiandou Empire three years ago, he became famous overnight. The soul master knew that there was such a frightening soul master Sect on the mainland.


    Not weaker than the soul master organization of Wuhun hall!


    "Are you the soul master of the blue electricity overlord clan?" the big tiger whispered.


    The young man sneered and said, "so what? So what if not?"


    The tiger swallowed a mouthful of saliva. After seeing the four soul rings behind the boy, he knew that he had provoked an existence he had no ability to defeat in his life.


    The soul masters around the big tiger showed their fear. They knew what the blue power overlord clan meant. There was a top title Douluo in that clan door. Even the Royal disciples of Tiandou Empire had to lower their heads and shout a crown when they met the title Douluo of the blue power overlord clan.


    The boy put away the terrible fluctuation of soul power, and the whole tavern returned to its former calm. He whispered, "if you hear another person insulting yusirius casually in the future, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Jade Sirius? Is it


    Big tiger nodded with sweat all over his head, and then left the tavern in a hurry with the three soul masters around him.


    "Big tiger, do we lose face by leaving like this..."


    The big tiger suddenly stopped a few hundred meters after walking out of the tavern, sneered and said, "do you really think I''m afraid of that young man? It''s just a soul sect. Does he think no one can defeat him in this city?"


    "You mean?"


    "The Wu soul hall and the blue electricity overlord clan are like water and fire. If we tell the Wu soul hall that there is a soul master related to the jade Sirius in this tavern, do you think the Wu soul hall will let the boy go?"


    killing someone with a borrowed knife


    The big tiger sneered and said, "never dared to provoke me in this city!"


    The boy sitting in the tavern continued to taste the wine, unaware that the danger was gradually approaching him.


    Tiandou Empire border, in the general Hall of Wulin hall!


    Wearing a blue robe, bibidong was sitting on the throne with his eyes half open and half closed. It seemed that he was resting. Beside her stood several new soul duels in the martial soul hall. They were quietly waiting for bibidong''s orders and giving them a place to worship!


    In the soul division continent, soul Douluo is the existence of soul Division second only to Title Douluo. Each soul Douluo also exists at the strategic level. One soul Douluo can kill nearly 5000 Legion soldiers.


    "The mission failed?" bibidong asked in the direction of the hall door.


    Yueguan and ghost are walking slowly from the direction of the gate of the hall. They both look serious, and the fluctuation of soul power in their bodies is far less powerful than in the past.


    Especially the ghost duel, the right arm is still permeated with red blood.


    Yueguan said, "under the crown of the Pope, we have not completed the task you assigned!"


    "Is it Tang Hao?"


    Yueguan shook his head and said, "we met the dust heart of Qibao Liuli sect!"


    "Dust heart?!"


    Bibidong opened his eyes and whispered, "he''s not going to force you so much!"


    Although Chenxin is the first person under the three peerless duels rumored in the mainland, yueguan and ghost are two nicknames that can display the fusion skills of martial spirits. Their power is absolutely equal to Chenxin.


    Ghost Douluo''s eyes swept through other ghost masters around him.


    Bibidong opened her pure and soul catching eyes. She whispered, "you go down first."

 Chapter 443

    When all the masters left the hall, the ghost almost collapsed to the ground.


    A ferocious scar was on his right hand, and the golden light was eroding the place where his meridians had been operated by the soul force in the depth of the scar, especially the soul bone given by bidong, which was giving the illusion of ghost pain to the bone marrow.


    The ghost bone of the ghost''s right hand comes from a soul beast called dark scorpion. Its attribute is dark. When it is attacked by munna''s bright holy dragon, the ghost bone in the ghost has issued a warning sound.


    "Is it a pure light attribute?"


    Bibidong was stunned. You should know that there are only two soul masters with pure and bright soul power in today''s soul master mainland, and they are both in the Wu soul hall.


    "What happened to you?"


    Yueguan answered, "under the Pope''s crown, we saw Dai mubai! No! It should be called Ye can!"


    "Ye can? What are you talking about?"


    Yueguan continued: "the soul master disciple who disappeared in Xingluo secret territory five years ago!"


    "He?"


    Bibidong looked heavy and said, "isn''t he dead?"


    "No!"


    Yueguan smiled helplessly and said, "not only did he not die in Xingluo secret territory, but we met his projection in the process of performing the task. Although it was only a projection, I could feel that the boy''s soul power level had made a leap forward."


    All the soul masters of the golden generation in the Wu soul hall have transformed into soul masters at the soul emperor level, especially hulena has transcended and become a quasi soul Saint at level 69.


    As for evil moon and Yan, they also followed Hu Liena''s steps and stepped into the level 65 soul power level.


    Bibidong frowned and said, "even if you become a soul master at the soul Saint level, it''s impossible to beat you two as you are now!"


    The ghost endured the pain from his body and said in a deep voice, "we met a peerless Douluo."


    "How possible!"


    Bibidong stood up. There were only three peerless duels in the world of the soul master mainland. This has been going on for a long time!


    The reason why Wuhun hall can stand on the top of the mainland is because of the existence of a peerless Douluo.


    "Are you sure?"


    Yueguan nodded and said seriously, "that soul master is really a peerless Douluo, and his last two soul rings are all soul rings of 100000 years."


    Two hundred thousand year soul rings?


    Bibidong''s face was very boastful and said, "who is that guy in the end?"


    Yueguan continued: "the peerless Douluo has countless relationships with ye can, that is to say, he and we are the soul masters who stand on the opposite side!"


    "Ye can and yusirius are masters and disciples. In a month, our Wuhun hall will treat yusirius, that is to say, we will face the attack of blue power overlord and the plundering array of the peerless Douluo."


    Bibidong sat back on the throne again. The beautiful legs hidden under the robe kept rubbing. She was thinking!


    Once the jade Sirius is executed, the Wulin hall will be surrounded and suppressed by at least three Title Douluo!


    Blue power overlord Zong has two title Douluo, one of which ranks third in the combat effectiveness ranking!


    The Warhammer Douluo, second only to Chenxin and haotianzong!


    Ye can did not disappear in Xingluo''s secret place, and Xingluo emperor is likely to intervene!


    This has the fighting power of three Title Douluo!


    Plus the unknown peerless Douluo... Can the Wulin hall afford it?


    Bibidong seems to have made up his mind, "the existence of the jade Sirius is a threat to us, and the Wuhun hall has announced that the world must execute if it wants to treat the jade Sirius!"


    Yueguan sighed. He knew the temper and temperament of the Pope bibidon. Especially in these five years, bibidon has become more and more soul shaking.


    "Under the Pope, we must be well prepared!"


    Bibidong nodded and said, "yueguan, tell Qianjun Douluo that we are in trouble in the Wulin hall! Let him go to the Qibao Liuli sect and bring some help!"


    "What? Ask Qibao Liuli sect for help?"


    Yueguan looked stunned and said, "our Wuhun hall and the seven Pope doors of Douluo continent are not..."


    Bibidong smiled and said, "the enemy of the enemy is our friend! The relationship between Qibao Liuli sect and ye can is like water and fire. Once Qibao Liuli sect knows that ye can is still living on this continent, we have enough possibility to reach an alliance!"


    Finding any Title Douluo from Qibao Liuli sect is of great significance to the strategic deployment of wusoul hall!


    "And it''s time to start our great plan!"


    "You mean..."


    "Establish a soul master Empire second only to Xingluo Empire and Tiandou empire!"


    Bidon stood up again, and the whole person''s momentum changed!


    In five years, bibidong is not cultivating the next generation of Wuhun hall. His soul power level has reached a new level, and he still has inheritance in himself!


    A black spider climbs behind bibidong, and intricate cobwebs are trained into a huge trap web. There are different prey on each white line of the trap web.


    It''s time to do it!


    Blue power overlord!


    Bibidong sneered. If he wants to make the Wuhun hall the third largest empire on the mainland, he must attack a force that is not weak or strong!


    The blue electricity overlord clan just meets the needs of the Wulin hall!


    Douluo continent, the edge of Xingluo empire!


    On the snow covered land, Tang Hao and Tang Sanzheng are walking in the snow step by step!


    Tang San raised his head and said, "father, where are we going?"


    "A place that can make you stronger and stronger! Junior, you are too weak."


    Tang Hao whispered, "I don''t know why. I always feel uneasy in my heart. It seems that someone is interfering with the normal operation of the continent. With your qualifications, you entered the city a few years ago, but..."


    Tang Hao sighed and said slowly, "there''s not much time left for you to grow up! For haotianzong, yourself and Xiaowu, you must speed up your growth!"


    In the five years when ye can entered the Xingluo secret realm, the aura of the whole continent decreased a lot, so many soul masters were unable to improve their soul power in those five years.


    "In that city, you will gain the most powerful power in the whole continent!"


    Tang Hao''s eyes showed resolute eyes, "you are my son of Tang Hao, and you will be inherited."

 Chapter 444

    In the Xingluo palace, Xingluo emperor looked happy and lay on the rocking chair. The smell of stars on him gradually dissipated, which was the basis of his arrogance over other soul masters in the mainland.


    It is also an element of his mastery of Xingluo city.


    Dai muhei, who was wearing a black and gold robe beside Xingluo Di, couldn''t help frowning. He said in a deep voice: "yours..."


    Xingluo emperor shook his head and said, "my broken body has been wandering on the edge of death for many years. If it were not for the maintenance of various opportunities and energy in Xingluo secret place, the lamp would have run out of oil."


    Fifteen years ago, xingluodi experienced a hard battle. It was precisely because of that battle that his soul power level remained at level 96.


    For a soul master, level 96 soul power is enough, but for the controller of a country, level 96 soul power is just a toy in the eyes of those people.


    "It''s nothing to be surprised. You have inherited all my strength and will become the new Xingluo emperor in the future. You will guard the safety of the Empire in the future."


    "But... I feel weak. Brother ye can may be the most suitable candidate..."


    Xingluo Di interrupted him, "some things are not as simple as you think. Do you want to know why Xingluo secret place will be controlled by us?"


    Dai muhei shook his head, "isn''t it because the predecessors of our Empire conquered this land?"


    Xingluo emperor smiled, "do you think the ancestors of our empire can only conquer this territory? The reason why Xingluo city was established here is entirely because of the secret territory. The ancestors stopped when they hit Xingluo City, otherwise the area of Xingluo empire will be larger."


    Dai muhei was a little stunned and said, "is it to protect the secret place?"


    "The secret place hides the key to becoming a God. In Xingluo City, I can resist the attack of three Title Douluo alone. But when I get out of Xingluo City, I am just a super Douluo. After I become Xingluo emperor, no one in the royal family can have the power to master the stars."


    Xingluodi looked into the distance, "only you got the star bone from the secret place and became the only candidate. So I put all my hopes on you."


    Dai muhei is a little guilty because ye can gave him the bone


    "I always feel that brother ye can will be more suitable to be an heir."


    "Ye can? The chance that the boy has is far from what the Xingluo empire can covet! The soul master mainland is not his destination!"


    Emperor Xingluo suddenly stood up and a bright star burst out from his shoulders. Then he put on a purple gold armor and held a long sword made of transparent spar in his hand.


    That''s the weapon used by xingluodi when he fought in all directions!


    After becoming the master of Xingluo Empire, he hardly used this weapon.


    "Old man! You''re eager to fight, too!"


    Dai muhei quickly got up and blocked the way of Xingluo emperor, and advised: "senior, there must be a title Douluo in Xingluo empire. You must not..."


    "I went to the Wulin hall this time to exchange a few years for the growth of Xingluo empire."


    The Xingluo emperor sighed, "Mu Hei! The Wulin hall has already had the strength to surpass the Xingluo empire. If you don''t beat the Wulin hall at this time, the Xingluo empire will become the loser of the Wulin hall sooner or later in the future!"


    Dai muhei''s body stiffened. He knew that when Emperor Xingluo left Xingluo city this time, it must be


    There is no return!


    In a city tavern of Tiandou empire!


    Several men in black robes stepped in, inlaid with a golden medal on their chest.


    That''s the sign of Wu soul hall!


    The people in the tavern were all embarrassed when they saw the several soul masters. The martial soul hall is a huge organization in Tiandou empire.


    Few soul masters dare to provoke Wu soul hall.


    "Six brothers!"


    The head soul master coughed and said to all the people in the tavern, "who said it had something to do with yusirius just now?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Only the young man sitting by the window still tasted the wine in his hand without panic. Under his wooden table, there was a short and powerful dagger. The top of the dagger flashed a ray of lightning. Under a pair of blue eyes, there was a choppy murderous spirit.


    "Brother six, the soul master over there is very suspicious!"


    The soul master of Wuhun hall, known as the sixth brother, went to the young man, and his right foot directly stepped on the table in front of the young man. He said sternly, "do you call yourself related to yusirius?"


    "Get off your dirty feet, or you''ll want to be lame in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ma egg, so crazy!" the sixth brother overturned the wine cup in the boy''s hand, and the wine cup fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    Click!


    The wooden table is broken!


    A blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex''s virtual shadow emerged!


    "Thunderous!"


    A blue lightning light flashed by!


    The soul master man, known as the sixth brother, was thrown out in the blink of an eye and landed in a pile of messy stones. He was holding his leg to death.


    "Do you dare to fight with our Wuhun hall? Die!"


    The other five soul masters of the martial soul hall all released their martial souls!


    There are three yellow soul rings behind them!


    The five soul masters of soul respect level can also be called high-end combat effectiveness in ordinary times.


    But now


    "Five souls?" the boy sneered and threw out the blue electric dagger in his hand!


    For a moment, they saw only a blue light roaring away.


    All the five soul worshippers in the Wu soul hall stood where they were and fell to the ground in full view of the public the next second.


    All sealed with blood!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He killed the soul master of Wu soul hall!"


    "He... Dare to oppose the Wulin hall?"


    "Maybe it has something to do with the soul master disciple named yusirius!"


    An old man smiled and said, "obviously, he is the soul master of the blue power overlord clan."


    "Blue power overlord clan?"


    "I can''t be more familiar with the fluctuation of the soul power of the blue electric overlord dragon''s martial soul unique to him! Does the blue electric overlord want to fight with the martial soul hall? It''s incredible!"


    After killing five soul masters in the Wu soul hall, the boy slowly walked towards the soul master named six brothers.


    "Lame, go and tell the Wu soul hall! I''m coming for revenge!"


    After talking, the boy walked out of the tavern.

 Chapter 445

    In Tiandou Empire, a mountain filled with white fog all year round, several teenagers in light blue robes leap through the forest, holding several dying soul beasts in their hands.


    "Big brother, why don''t we dare to fight blue TV overlord Zong?"


    A medium-sized soul master boy''s face was full of pride: "their blue power overlord clan is a group of wine bags and rice bags, which is not worth mentioning compared with us."


    "Put away your careful thinking. These things still need to be decided by the elders."


    "The blue electricity overlord clan has been targeting US since they came out of a remote place. If it weren''t for the instructions of the clan leader, I would have fought with them long ago."


    "Hit them falling flowers and flowing water, ha ha ha."


    In the conversation and laughter of those teenagers, a black figure entered the peak of Qibao Liuli sect!


    The people in the hall suddenly felt a wave of soul power and were scared to be on alert.


    He was discussing how to deal with the change of the situation in the mainland. Ning Feng frowned and said with a slight nervousness: "who dares to break into the seven treasures Liuli sect without permission?"


    Gu Rong smiled and said, "are you too sensitive? On the mainland, there are no more than five soul masters who know that Qibao Liuli sect is located in Tiandou empire."


    "Yes, many years have passed safely." the elders echoed.


    Ning Fengzhi is thinking about one thing. Who is the immortal Douluo that Chenxin met in Tiandou Empire? Which force comes from the mainland? A immortal Douluo is enough to raise an ordinary sect force to an unreachable height.


    As the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, he had to plan ahead. It''s best to draw him over.


    "Uncle Gu, we have reached the point where we have to make a choice."


    "Do you mean the Wu soul hall and the sect forces all over the continent?"


    Ning Fengzhi nodded and said, "the comprehensive strength of the Wulin hall has already exceeded expectations! Unless the seven sects are combined, there is a chance to defeat them, and Uncle Chen found a terrible thing, and a peerless Douluo appeared..."


    Gu Rong then remained silent. A peerless Douluo is a symbol of invincibility on the mainland. Is he an enemy or a friend?


    For Qibao Liuli sect, it is a huge variable. If it is an enemy, it is something they can''t bear.


    Ning Fengzhi continued, "since you''re here, why don''t you show up?!"


    Stop talking.


    A soul master wearing a black robe and a sign of Wuhun hall on his chest walked into the hall.


    "Qianjun Douluo!"


    Gu Rong said coldly, "what''s the matter with you coming to Qibao Liuli sect at this time?"


    At the beginning, when Wuhun hall and Qibao Liuli sect went to Xingluo Empire together, Wuhun hall secretly pit them, which directly led to a fifth of the resources of Qibao Liuli sect being emptied, which can be described as a heavy loss.


    Qianjun Douluo came slowly, "Lord Ning, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "We have lived in seclusion here for many years. How do you know this position?"


    Qianjun Douluo smiled calmly, "there''s nothing in the world that Wuhun hall doesn''t know. Lord Ning doesn''t have to be nervous. I''m here to discuss important things."


    "What can you discuss with us in Wuhun hall?" Ning Fengzhi''s attitude is not very good.


    "Nature is the future of Qibao Liuli sect!"


    "Oh?"


    Ning Fengzhi was interested, "I don''t believe you have such a kind heart in wusoul hall!"


    "You offended the Xingluo Empire five years ago. It''s difficult now! And Lord Ning still remembers the soul master disciple who dominates the whole continent?"


    "You say ye can?"


    Ning Fengzhi said, "didn''t he die in the secret place?"


    "Everyone thought so, but these days he was active in front of everyone." Qianjun Douluo said slowly: "and there was a peerless Douluo around him!"


    "What? The peerless Douro?"


    Ning Fengzhi takes a breath. The peerless Douluo has something to do with ye can


    Gu Rong said in a deep voice, "how is this possible? The number of peerless douras on the soul master mainland is limited. Only after the death of the last peerless Doura can new ones be produced. Otherwise, how can there be only three recorded peerless douras in hundreds of years!"


    Qianjun Douluo is still in a casual state. "No record doesn''t mean No. haven''t you seen your protector Douluo with your own eyes."


    Gu Rong looked at Ning Fengzhi. He didn''t know about it.


    After all, the appearance of a peerless Douluo at this time is really shocking.


    Ning Fengzhi said slowly, "even if he is a peerless Douluo, do you dare to ensure that he has something to do with ye can?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "Wu soul hall needs your help."


    "What help? Are you going to attack other sects?"


    "Lord Ning, you are still too nervous. How can the Wulin hall violate the balance between forces?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qianjun Douluo looked at everyone''s unbelieving face. He was a little embarrassed, "cough, a month later, ye can will lead the disciples of the blue power overlord sect to the Wuhun hall to rescue the jade Sirius!"


    "Jade Sirius?" Gu Rong suddenly thought of a powerful soul master.


    Before he became the title Douluo, he had a battle with yusirius. At that time, Gu Rong had already become the top soul Douluo, and yusirius was just a soul master at the soul emperor level at that time. There was a difference of 20 levels of soul power between them, but they ended in a tie.


    "The jade Sirius has been caught by you? Isn''t he the No. 1 God of war in the Wulin hall?"


    Qianjun Douluo sneered and said, "what''s the use of betraying the God of war in the Wulin hall? He''s just a dying old dog now!"


    Ning Fengzhi interrupted them. He was not interested in the God of war. "What does it have to do with our sect when ye can goes to your Wulin hall?"


    "Without that peerless Douluo, I''m afraid it doesn''t matter. Now the Wulin hall needs to be foolproof and improve its combat effectiveness in all aspects."


    "What are the conditions?"

 Chapter 446

    "Naturally, it is impossible to let the soul master of Qibao Liuli sect help in vain. The Wu soul hall is willing to offer three hundred year soul bones, three thousand year soul bones and one ten thousand year soul bone as the reward this time!"


    Seven soul bones?


    Ning Feng can''t help but feel a little moved. Soul bone is also a very rare strategic reserve resource in Qibao Liuli sect.


    "I wonder what level of soul master you can send?"


    Ning Fengzhi hesitated. If he sent his top soul master out, he would regret if there was any mistake. After all, the Wuhun hall has always had a bad reputation.


    "The auxiliary system of the three Qibao glazed pagodas is the war soul emperor."


    "I don''t know if Jiandao Chenxin can go together?"


    "It depends on the situation." Ning Fengzhi neither promised nor refused.


    "But there must be a comprehensive plan for this matter. How sure is the Wuhun hall that it can win? The peerless Douluo is not difficult for you!"


    Qianjun Douluo nodded, "we have our own way to solve it, but this battle is likely to usher in xingluodi. You''d better send two title Douluo to help."


    "Xingluo emperor will also come?" Ning Fengzhi suddenly raised his spirit and said, "if he dares to enter the territory of Tiandou Empire, Qibao Liuli sect will definitely let him come back!"


    The Xingluo emperor who has stepped out of the Xingluo empire is not worth mentioning in front of the Qibao Liuli sect. At this time, Chenxin has broken through his own Kendo shackles and found the direction to be promoted to a level 98 Title Douluo. Over time, it must be another peerless Douluo.


    "The seven soul bones will be sent by the soul master of the Wu soul Hall tomorrow! At that time, Lord Ning can absorb those soul bones in a short time to improve his combat effectiveness!"


    After reaching his will, Qianjun Douluo didn''t stop too much, and then turned away.


    "Fengzhi, are we really going to have a hard time with ye can? This boy is more and more difficult to figure out."


    Ning Fengzhi''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, "Uncle Gu, we are one of the top three in the mainland. It''s my bounden duty to recast the glory of the seven treasures glazed clan!"


    "Ye can holds too many secrets of the seven treasures Liuli sect! Once the outside world knows that we train evil soul masters, they will be despised by all forces, even..."


    "Be included in the list of hanging!"


    Gu Rong couldn''t help sighing: "Fengzhi, you used to be cautious, but now you are... A lot hasty."


    "All this is for the sake of my family!" Ning Fengzhi clenched his crutch, and he was unwilling.


    At the same time, blue power overlord is in the territory!


    Yu Yuanzhen looked indifferent and observed the change of the situation on the soul master mainland.


    "Wu soul hall, can''t you help fighting at last?"


    "Old ancestor!"


    Xiao Ming stood aside and couldn''t help but say, "do you really want to give up uncle Yu Sirius?"


    "He is no longer the soul master of the sect!" Yu Yuanzhen said in a deep voice, rubbing the beads in his hand.


    But it is undeniable that jade Sirius was once the pride of blue power overlord Zong!


    I also sacrificed a lot for the blue power overlord clan, but rescued the jade Sirius from the Wuhun hall. Which clan on the mainland has this strength?!


    "Brother Yuanzhen! Do you still miss that boy?"


    Mo Tianji appeared around Yu Yuanzhen like a ghost. He was emitting the smell of the title Douluo!


    Three years ago, Mo Tianji and Shan Chenxin completed a magnificent reversal with the ultimate Kendo taught to him by Ye can.


    He became a title Douluo and broke the heart of dust.


    It makes Chen Xin have to practice in isolation!


    It is precisely because of that matter that blue power overlord Zong has the capital to rise!


    A double fight!


    In addition, other qualified soul masters also need experience and opportunities, so they decided to return to the Jianghu!


    "Yes! If the smelly boy didn''t die in the secret place, he would have become a title Douluo at this time! Such a young Title Douluo is the best in the soul master world!"


    Mo Tianji smiled, "that''s the same sentence. He must not be dead. Although his life star is very dim, it is enough to prove that he is still alive. Maybe he can come out next time the Xingluo secret place is opened!"


    "Old patriarch!"


    A hurried voice fell into the ears of Yu Yuanzhen and Mo Tianji!


    "What''s it like to be flustered?"


    Yu Yuanzhen didn''t have a good way: "you are the elder of blue electric overlord sect. You can''t panic when you encounter anything!"


    "But..."


    "But what? Drink slowly and say slowly."


    "Ten elders are back!"


    "What? Ten elders?!" Yu Yuanzhen suddenly stood up and walked out.


    After a few steps, he turned back and said with trembling hands, "where is he?"


    Although ye can''s life and death are uncertain for five years, zongmen has always kept the position of elder!


    Yu Tianshu took a slow breath: "at the White Tiger peak!"


    Sunset ghost forest!


    The soul master with dark green long hair stood up from the lake of ice and fire, and his right hand trembled slightly. The tattoo of the green snake soul animal on him became clearer and clearer. He sighed and said slowly: "I knew you couldn''t die! Since you want to fight with the Wulin hall, how can you lack my help? And you are also responsible for my transformation into the top beast Wulin!"


    This person is Du Douluo Dugu Bo!


    After ye can disappeared, he once went to the Wu soul hall to ask for a statement, but he was scared away by the old monster.


    In five years, poison Douluo became a super Douluo, and his martial spirit also transformed into Hydra martial spirit!


    At this time, he poisoned Wanli with one shot!

 Chapter 447

    Ten thousand miles away.


    In a city full of killing and darkness, the black clouds cover the bloody full moon. It is full of killing and death under the fear like an iron beast. There is no vitality on the barren land.


    An old man was sitting on a rock full of holes. His turbid eyes contained huge energy, and the blue soul power fluctuated in his milky robe.


    "Ascetic!"


    A naked man fell to the old man.


    The ascetic frowned, pointed to the collapsing earth in the distance and said in a deep voice: "we can''t stop the advance of that monster! Now we can only choose to give up the capital of killing or..."


    Summon the master of the capital of killing!


    The king of killing was silent. On his body, the shocking scar like a centipede turned into a red tattoo. A black hammer was tightly held in his hand. He sighed: "once the monster hidden under the killing capital is born, it will not only be a devastating blow to the killing capital, but also fear that the whole continent will fall into infinite killing."


    The ascetic said in a deep voice, "even so, there is nothing we can do!"


    The king of killing said helplessly, "if I still have the sword of killing, maybe I can stop it for a while."


    The ascetic shook his head, "you have been abandoned by the God of killing. Even if the killing sword falls into your hands, it can''t exert much strength."


    The king of killing smiled bitterly and said, "your disciple is..."


    "He must be a soul master disciple who will shake the whole continent in the future!"


    When they communicate. The soul power in the king of killing was suddenly shocked, and the black Wenyao on his right hand sent out a very dazzling light, which was derived from the blood power in the king of killing.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    "Did our soul master of haotianzong also enter the capital of killing?"


    The king of killing showed a happy look in his eyes and whispered, "God help me too! Originally, I didn''t have any confidence to stop the monster from swallowing, but now I see hope."


    "The soul master who entered the capital of killing is the talented soul master of haotianzong?"


    The ascetic whispered, "I heard that a very excellent Title Douluo appeared on the mainland a few years ago. Its power is the best in the mainland. And that soul master is the soul master of your haotianzong!"


    "No." the king of killing whispered, "I can feel that the soul power in the soul master is not extraordinary, but I can feel a very terrible existence in his blood, the ultimate martial soul master!"


    "What? The ultimate martial soul master?" the ascetic murmured, "is it more powerful than ye can?"


    At the bronze gate of the capital of killing.


    A beautiful young man stretched out his white hands and pushed open the ancient and mottled door.


    He took a deep breath and said slowly, "father, I will go out of this killing city!"


    He was only seventeen.


    A legend belonging to the mainland will be staged here again!


    Tiandou Empire border area!


    Hidden in the magnificent palace in the mountains, bidong sat in the main hall with a cold look. At this time, the Wuhun hall has been deployed layer by layer, waiting for ye can to come!


    In order to ensure that the jade Sirius master and apprentice can be killed, bibidong put several titles and Douluo in the Wu soul hall in an important position.


    Even the qiandaoliu, who is called the God of war in the sky, is already preparing for war. Beside him is an old man in a golden robe. The old man looks special, especially his golden eyebrows.


    If there is a title Douluo of other forces here and you see such a huge battle in the Wulin hall, you will definitely bow down and become a minister!


    "As the Pope of the Wuhun temple, you can''t punish a small soul master, and you have used the power of the temple for him!" the old man around qiandaoliu said in a deep voice.


    There was a flash of disgust in the bottom of his eyes, but he immediately hid his disdain. Now is not the time to declare war with qiandaoliu.


    Ye can is still alive on the mainland. He is the No. 1 enemy of the Wu soul hall and the first person in the Pope''s must kill order!


    Yueguan stood behind bibidong. He frowned and said, "a lot happened in the Wulin hall when you closed, and..."


    "Yueguan, have you become a super Douluo of level 96?"


    The golden alligator Douluo sneered and said, "I''m afraid there aren''t many soul masters who can open with you in today''s mainland?"


    Bibidong almost laughed angrily. She sat on the throne coldly, "tell you how many titles have been added on the mainland at this time!"


    The thousand streams around the golden alligator Douluo sat up slightly. He was very concerned about it. After all, the strong were most worried about being surpassed. Even if he was strong enough now, he was worried that he would be surpassed one day.


    Yueguan looked at the people around him and lowered his voice. "Today, in addition to the title Douluo outside the Wulin hall, there are new numbers in the soul master mainland."


    "Especially the new peerless Douluo, the strength is very strong. At present, I don''t know the specific title and martial spirit!"


    "What? Peerless duel?! are you sure?"


    The elder of Wuhun hall immediately widened his eyes. It is said that it is a great thing to have a title Douluo on the soul master mainland, let alone peerless Douluo.


    Besides, the Wu soul hall doesn''t know the specific situation

 Chapter 448

    It seems that in recent years, the soul master mainland has become restless.


    A group of elders in Wuhun hall began to whisper. The combat effectiveness of the title Douluo recorded by Wuhun hall should not be underestimated. In particular, Chenxin has the qualification to break through the title Douluo.


    "The soul master is not clear. We are investigating."


    "In addition to him, Zong Xinjin, the blue power overlord, won the title of Luo Mo Tianji!"


    The golden crocodile Douluo was a little surprised. Zong Mingming, the blue electricity overlord, was the sect door restrained by the Wulin hall. It was a little strange that he could hatch strong people under such pressure.


    Moreover, he is not familiar with the name Mo Tianji.


    Maybe... Is a lucky man who happens to get a chance.


    The golden crocodile Douluo couldn''t help saying, "where''s haotianzong? What''s the news?"


    Yueguan slowly turned around, "now I know that there are three Douluo under the title of haotianzong, including a peerless Douluo."


    The golden alligator Douluo nodded. "In the past 30 years, only five titles Douluo have been born in the whole continent. It''s not very difficult."


    Bibidong still had that cold look. She waved her hand and signaled that there was no need to talk about yueguan.


    "In addition to the above, we should pay more attention to the strong man of unknown origin. He has a great relationship with ye can."


    For enemies who do not know their strength, no one dares to rush.


    Everyone fell into silence, a thousand streams frowned, and every peerless Douluo was invincible.


    And each master a very difficult way to fight.


    For example, qiandaoliu is best at fighting in the air!


    The other two Jedi Douluo on the mainland have the power of the earth and the sea respectively.


    The dark eyes of qiandaoliu burst out a dazzling light. A convincing momentum slowly floated out of his body. He whispered, "didn''t you find any news?"


    "Maybe he is the soul of the bright holy dragon."


    It''s the top beast soul!


    The embarrassment was revealed in qiandaoliu''s eyebrows. His holy angel and the bright holy dragon are martial spirits of the same origin. They are all bright attributes. Therefore, there is no restraint relationship between them.


    This proves that he has no confidence in defeating the other party.


    "Bright holy dragon? Why have I never heard of this kind of martial spirit? Is this the soul master from blue electric overlord clan?" several elders didn''t know why.


    Yueguan shook his head and said, "he is not the soul master of blue electric overlord Zong. His combat effectiveness is very terrible. Even the Liangyi static field of me and the ghost can''t stop his attack."


    You should know that the static field of Liangyi is a super soul technology that combines the power of the two titles of moon pass and ghost.


    Among all the title douras in the Wu soul hall, few soul masters can resist the static field of Liangyi. Except for the golden alligator Doura and qiandaoliu, other soul masters have to admit defeat.


    "In that case, let''s talk about what kind of enemy we will face."


    Bibidong looked at a thousand streams, "blue electric overlord Zong, xingluodi, and the peerless Douluo."


    "Didn''t you say that the main enemy this time was a young man named ye can?" Qian Daoliu frowned.


    The young man flattened the martial soul hall five years ago. He still heard about it.


    "It''s him!"


    "Since he can make such a storm, why didn''t he strangle it in the cradle a few years ago and have to wait until someone came to the door?!"


    "He suddenly disappeared five years ago. Everyone thought he was dead..."


    "Well." gold alligator Dou Luoba said, "in order not to quarrel with a child, I heard that only soul Saint strength? Don''t worry."


    The strength of Wu soul hall is still a little hard to count in their hearts.


    Even if they were enemies of the whole empire, they did not give advice at all.


    Seeing that all the elders of the Wulin hall were talking endlessly, bibidong stood up and interrupted, "tomorrow is the time to decide the life and death of the Wulin hall. If the Wulin hall defeats the incoming enemy in tomorrow''s battle, we will establish another empire in three months, in addition to the Xingluo Empire and Tiandou empire!"


    Since the gods they were loyal to disappeared, they felt more and more that it was important to establish an unprecedented empire on the mainland.


    So!


    At this time, the imperial plan plotted by the Wu soul hall for a long time revealed its fangs!


    Qiandaoliu couldn''t calm down after sitting in his seat for a long time. An old man believed in the God of angels. His life was handed over to the so-called God of angels, making the light of the God of angels bathe in every corner of the mainland.


    It is the best way to make Wuhun hall an empire.


    Qiandaoliu didn''t expect that this great cause would be completed by bidong.


    The next day.


    In the dungeon of Wu soul hall.


    Jade Sirius looked pale. Tiancan in the dungeon next to him smiled and said, "brother, your disciple didn''t die outside. Tomorrow is the day you''re going on your way."


    The jade Sirius sneered and said, "shut up, you, don''t curse my apprentice."


    "Hehe, that boy is the most courageous soul master I have ever seen. If I can go out alive, I will train him into a legendary soul master."


    Jade Sirius gave up his nose, "I said, you have trained yourself in the dungeon. What else can you do?"


    "Alas? You look down on people. I think back then


    "Were you still better than me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, Tiancan coughed and lowered his voice, "what are you going to do tomorrow? Wait to die or rush out of this dungeon with me."


    With the help of Ye can, they have already recovered to their peak state, and their poison by bidong has also been eliminated.


    If two strong men of soul Douluo level break through hard, it will be enough for the Wulin hall to have a headache!


    Jade Sirius didn''t answer, but looked at the top of the cell.


    I''m afraid most soul masters on the mainland are waiting for dawn. A big war is inevitable.


    Every war determines the future direction of the mainland. In any case, they will go all out.


    At this time, a ray of light was put into the dungeon of Wuhun hall!


    "Finally?"

 Chapter 449

    Two soul emperors guarding the dungeon in the Wu soul hall opened the door of the dungeon.


    "Criminal jade Sirius, come out!"


    Jade Sirius raised his head, looked at the two soul masters and said, "what about the title Douluo of your Wulin hall? How can you send you little Luoluo."


    "The two of us are enough."


    "Now that you are a prisoner, do you really think you are the murderer?"


    One of the guards of the Wu soul hall sneered and said, "after today, there will be no more killers in the Wu soul hall, and there will be no more jade Sirius in the mainland."


    Jade Sirius remembered the days when they fought side by side with Chihiro disease. They worked together. They didn''t know how many enemies they defeated and how many soul masters came to find trouble in the Wulin hall. In the end, Chihiro disease died in the hands of the title Douluo of haotianzong, but they were buried in the Wulin hall for which they fought for half their lives.


    It''s ridiculous!


    "I want to see Chihiro." he wants to go to the other party''s tombstone and say goodbye.


    "You think too much. Chihiro disease has long been dismissed by the pope; now we have no right to know where he died."


    The guard on the right opened Tiancan''s dungeon and said, "Tiancan, you have your share today. It''s been worked out for so many years. Let''s go and take you on the road."


    Lying on the haystack, tianben was still reading jokes when he suddenly saw his prison door opened.


    A little stunned, "is Wu soul hall so hasty? Am I connected or pulled to make up?"


    The soul emperor who opened the dungeon door sneered, "I didn''t expect that Tiancan, who was called the scourge by the mainland soul master, was also afraid. He was arrogant when he was caught by the Wulin hall. How can he now have a praying face."


    Tiancan shook his head reluctantly, "Alas? I said whether your boy can speak. When did labor and capital say half a word?"


    Then he said to the jade Sirius on one side, "now you are satisfied. Labor and capital will accompany you to the hell to find a thousand diseases. However, I am unwilling. This special geographical environment can be used to break through the title Douluo."


    "Then wait until you finish your wish."


    Behind the jade Sirius, there is an infinite reverie of cyan light, and a cyan dragon tattoo is walking upstream of the jade Sirius''s chest.


    He launched his soul!


    White eyed green dragon!


    One of the top beast spirits, which once swept the whole continent, made all soul masters terrified at the presence of it.


    "Ha ha, well done. Labor and capital like to do things that rise up!"


    Other soul masters in the Wu soul hall were frightened and quickly retreated, "what''s the matter? Isn''t he limited by the Pope?"


    It was late and fast, and a bright cyan light roared out of the mouth of the jade Sirius.


    Eight soul rings of different colors rise from the soles of jade Sirius''s feet.


    Yellow, purple and black, the Soul Ring roared from the body of the jade Sirius like a towering beast.


    Shining brightly.


    Tiancan was shocked when he saw that yusirius had become an eight ring soul duel. "Old boy, I can''t see it. You still have great potential."


    You know, when yusirius was still a soul emperor, he could fight with soul Douluo. At this time, he has recovered to his peak. If the two work together, even the title Douluo can break through.


    "Cut the crap and get out!"


    Jade Sirius grabbed the nearest soul master with one hand and asked with red eyes, "where are Tianma and niuma?"


    They were arrested because of their martial soul fusion skills.


    After being tortured in the Wu soul hall for so many years, he naturally wants to seek revenge.


    "Tianma... His Lord is dead," the trembling guard whispered.


    "What? Tianma is dead?"


    "Who killed it?"


    Yusirius was surprised. You know, Tianma is a first-class soul master on the mainland. Except for a few titles, no one can fight him, let alone kill him.


    The soul master of Wulin Hall said in fear: "five years ago, Lord Tianma died in the hands of a young man. The young man is said to be a soul master from Xingluo empire. After defeating hundreds of soul masters of Wulin hall in succession..."


    Five years ago? Soul master of Xingluo Empire?


    The jade Sirius suddenly brightened up in his mind and said with a bitter smile: "smelly boy, you are still too anxious to do things. How can you beat the Wulin hall alone... But..."


    "The boy and Tianma died together?"


    The soul master of the Wulin hall obviously felt the anger of the other party and quickly explained, "no, no! The boy disappeared in the Wulin hall after killing Tianma. I haven''t heard about him since then."


    It was impossible to kill the top soul duel on the mainland five years ago.


    Tiancan sneered and said, "old wolf, I think your disciple must have died in the assassination of the Wulin hall. Killing Tianma is a great loss to the Wulin hall."


    Jade Sirius didn''t speak because he knew it was true.


    Tiancan then said, "anyway, we are all the must kill people in the Wulin hall. Why don''t we fight together to turn them upside down?"


    Jade Sirius''s eyes are uncertain, "I have a hunch that ye can will be fine."


    Outside the hall of Wu soul hall!


    In the wide square, bidong sat on the throne inlaid with nine Amethyst stones, holding a purple gold scepter in his right hand. The whole person looked very holy.


    The predecessor of Wuhun temple is a believer of angel God. It has always been walking in the name of apostle of light on the mainland.


    Next to bibidong are the two title douras of yueguan and ghost, followed by the group of soul douras in Wuhun hall. They are in full readiness and waiting for the arrival of the enemy.


    As for the titles of other Wulin hall, Douluo have long been hidden around the Wulin hall. Once the enemy appears, they will treat those people with thunderous means.


    "Ha ha! Moon pass ghost, haven''t you two died in the hands of Haotian Douluo?"


    A bright voice sounded at the end of the square, and then an old man slowly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Yuyuanzhen!" yueguan said gnashing his teeth: "do you want to be the first one?"

 Chapter 450

    Yu Yuanzhen smiled. The blue armor was the sharp weapon he got when he practiced on the mainland. It could withstand the attack of the soul master at the soul Douluo level.


    When armor reappears in the world, it is hell day on earth.


    When the soul master of Wu soul hall saw the appearance of Yu Yuanzhen, he looked shocked, especially the title Douluo of Wu soul hall!


    Gold alligator Douluo sneered and said, "after so many years, his jade yuan earthquake has not changed at all. For his companions, he dares to wave a knife to a powerful enemy."


    "It''s just a pity that this time he Yu Yuanzhen is going to die in the Wu soul hall!"


    A thousand streams sighed, "it''s really a pity that the title of Douluo soul master in the Pope''s must kill order."


    "Are you the only one who came to blue power overlord Zong?" Bi bidong asked in a deep voice.


    Yu Yuanzhen was relieved and said, "I''m not only the master of Yu Sirius, but also the elder of blue electric overlord sect. If he alone caused heavy damage to the whole sect, I''m ashamed of my ancestors."


    Seeing that only Yu Yuanzhen came, Bi bidong was relieved. As long as he was solved in the Wu soul hall, it would be a devastating blow to the blue power overlord Zong.


    "It''s also a great courage for you to come to the Wu soul hall alone to save people. Unfortunately, after today, there will be no blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex on the mainland!" the golden alligator Douluo walked slowly down from the clouds of the Wu soul hall, and a golden giant alligator gradually emerged behind him.


    Super Douluo of level 98!


    Yu Yuanzhen''s eyes narrowed slightly, "golden crocodile Douluo, didn''t you die in that war? I didn''t expect you to survive!"


    "The reason why I didn''t die in that war is that I have to personally erase the last card of the blue power overlord clan today!"


    Yu Yuanzhen took a deep breath and said slowly, "Wu soul hall is indeed the most powerful sect force in the mainland! Everything is so careful."


    "Yu Yuanzhen, your Longhua means are not displayed at this time. Let me see it!"


    The golden alligator Douluo is pressing step by step. I thought it was a bloody battle today. Unexpectedly, only a title Douluo came.


    The soul masters of Wuhun hall are relieved. As long as the golden alligator Douluo solves the jade yuan earthquake, everything will become calm!


    "Dare I fight?"


    "Why not!"


    The contest between the two top soul masters begins here!


    The battlefields of gold alligator Douluo and jade Yuanzhen were moved to a secret space in the Wu soul hall. In order not to affect other soul masters, bibidong personally launched a secret territory.


    Qiandaoliu sneered and said, "it''s just a jade yuan earthquake. You''ve made a mountain out of a molehill!"


    The voice hasn''t fallen!


    A young man resolutely stepped onto the square with a dark dagger in his hand!


    "Hmm? It''s ye can!"


    Yueguan found the soul master for the first time. It was the teenager who caused an uproar in the Wuhun hall five years ago.


    After seeing ye can appear, bidong was also excited.


    "Just in time, kill him!"


    At the outer edge of the square are the troops of soul masters called by the Wu soul hall. They are all soul masters at the level of soul sect.


    Under the command of bibidong, with a roar, the soul master crowd surrounded ye can, and countless soul skills fell on ye can!


    A pair of wings intertwined with cold ice and fire grew behind ye can. In a short time, an extremely huge soul force directly pressed on them.


    Ye can comes in the air!


    A golden light rose under his feet!


    That''s the power of his dragon Whisperer!


    In the land of gods and demons, ye can not only got the inheritance of the God of stars, but also got a special energy blessing of the system!


    Among the ten skills of the Dragon Whisperer, ye can decisively chose the embodiment of the dragon, which is a special skill!


    The Dragon Avatar has no attack or defense.


    The change it brings to ye can is to increase the affinity between all dragon skills and soul beasts by 80%!


    The wings of the ice fire dragon king are the top soul bones in the mainland, and the soul skills it brings to ye can are unique!


    A terrible mass of red energy and blue energy are gathering rapidly!


    "The elegy of the ice fire dragon king!"


    The power gathered by Ye can is a wide range of attack skills. The attack with extreme ice attribute and fire attribute will bring a terrible and devastating blow to the enemy''s body!


    In an instant, the square of the whole Wuhun hall was rendered blood red, and flesh and blood were intertwined with crushed stones.


    Ye can stands in the sky like a hell demon!


    Bidong, who was watching from a distance, looked iron and blue. The boy seemed to be stronger.


    In front of him, 150 soul masters at the level of soul sect in the Wu soul hall were like students in small classes in kindergartens. They were simply vulnerable.


    Ye can rises in the air and looks firmly at the senior soul masters in the Wulin hall in the distance.


    Bidong''s heart is dripping blood. It''s careless to have such a serious loss face to face.


    "Is this... Still human?"


    A soul master of Wu soul hall trembled.


    Yueguan sighed: "in five years, it seems that his progress can''t be explained by us."


    Bibidong was angry, "yueguan, ghost, kill him for me!"


    She felt a terrible breath, and the power even exceeded the power in her body!


    Ye can stands in the red blood, a pair of eyes intertwined with red and black gradually rotate out!


    The divine blood vessel writing wheel eye raises an evil idea in ye can''s heart. It opens directly and continuously absorbs the resentment and blood of the soul masters destroyed by Ye can.


    "Wu soul hall! Are you ready?


    "I''m coming for revenge!"


    Ye can''s voice echoed in the hearts of every soul master in the Wu soul hall.


    The elder of the Wu soul hall sitting at the highest place, Qian Daoliu, snorted coldly, "this son is so arrogant that he will be killed!"


    If you fail today, the Wulin hall will never look up.


    Yueguan and ghost step across hundreds of meters and appear directly behind ye can. Their attacks are sharp and deadly!

 Chapter 451

    Yueguan and ghost are two well-known soul masters in the world of soul masters. Even the golden crocodile in the Wulin hall dare not say that he was unharmed when he was attacked by them.


    But... I''m afraid the picture in front of us is shocking to everyone.


    Ye can dares to face hard when the soul power level is very different.


    Does the boy have the strength of Title Douluo?!


    Bibidong''s eyes rippled with a trace of light, "Xingluo Empire and blue electric overlord Zong had the hope of rising, but they were too anxious and confused! Such an outstanding soul master, any sect would secretly cultivate himself until he became a sharp sword."


    A soul Douluo in the Wu soul Hall said in a deep voice: "under the Pope''s crown, the power this son has is really hard to figure out! I have never seen a soul master who can perform such a large-scale soul skill!"


    Bibidong didn''t worry at all, "the assassination means of yueguan and ghosts are the top of all the soul masters in the Wulin hall. Even the peerless Douluo will lose a layer of skin."


    After killing ye can, the gratitude and resentment between Wu soul hall and other sects will disappear.


    The ghosts behind the ghosts release dark light, and the dark phagocytosis like a beast is constantly invading the surroundings.


    The huge chrysanthemum is spinning in the air.


    Every petal is a sharp killer.


    Ye can is a little overwhelmed. The strength of the two title Douluo is really a little strong.


    "You two old dogs can really live!"


    "Boy! There''s no strong one around you to protect you. If it weren''t for the protection of Xingluo emperor in Xingluo Empire, your boy would have died in my hands!"


    The shadow sting condensed by the ghost Douluo''s right hand has been formed, and ye can has no room to dodge.


    Under the pressure of the two title Douluo, ye can''s body seems to be in a quagmire and can''t move for half a minute!


    "Today is your death!"


    When everyone thinks ye can will die!


    The two figures shook the whole hall as if they would come down to earth.


    "Don''t hurt my Lord!"


    The man in a black cloak showed his purplish red eyes. He generally appeared next to ye can in a blink, "little Lord, Zhang Peng is late!"


    The person who stops the attack of ghost Douluo is one of Ye can''s three guardians!


    Scorpion and tiger fight Zhang Peng!


    Five years ago, Zhang Peng and ye can separated because they were forced by the Qibao Liuli sect. Ye can was willing to resist all alone and let them escape.


    At that time, Zhang Peng, who was forced to separate from ye can, had made up his mind to improve his strength on the mainland at this time.


    Over the years, ye can''s earth level skill burnt heaven skill has greatly improved his strength.


    The ghost Douluo was slightly surprised and said, "who are you?"


    After seeing the unknown mysterious soul master, yueguan did not hesitate at all. The whole person turned into a whirlwind and went straight to ye can''s face. Any small change on the battlefield was enough to affect the whole war situation.


    The chrysanthemum in yueguan''s hand reflects the pattern of a skeleton, which contains several killing machines. Each killing machine is enough to kill a strong man of soul Saint level. Facing the killing array of chrysanthemum petals in yueguan, ye can''s soul power at this time is not enough to fight it.


    Zhang Peng is hurriedly shot to stop, but where will ghosts make it succeed.


    "Do you dare to separate your mind from me to worry about others? Hum!" the ghost Douluo sneered.


    The ghost behind him became more and more terrible. The ghost Douluo shouted in a low voice: "the ghost is possessed by the body!"


    "Wu soul real body!"


    After becoming a level 70 soul saint, the soul master will turn the soul skill of the seventh soul ring into a soul skill called Wu soul real body.


    No matter what kind of soul beast it absorbs, it will eventually become the real body of martial soul!


    A shadow giant appeared in the sight of everyone!


    Zhang Peng touched the corner of his mouth and said, "for thousands of years, it has been known as the title Douluo who is best at assassination. Even on the mainland ten thousand years later, I do have a deep study of you. Today, I am lucky to fight, and I will decide the victory or defeat."


    With Zhang Peng''s roar, a dark purple tiger was born in the air, and a scorpion tail swayed in mid air with recognition.


    That''s Zhang Peng''s true martial spirit, dark scorpion tiger!


    The shadow giant and the dark scorpion tiger constantly rubbed out sparks in mid air!


    The elders of the Wulin hall took a breath when they saw the scorpion tiger. Qianjun Douluo sneered and said, "it seems that there is no information about the scorpion tiger Wulin master in the Wulin hall! It seems that there is not only a peerless Douluo we don''t know on the mainland, but our intelligence system is so unbearable."


    A strong man beside Qianjun Douluo holds a long red stick tightly in his right hand. A golden dragon sits on the long red stick. It is lifelike. There are several bright pearls on the huge faucet.


    This man is the brother of Qianjun Douluo, and one of the elders of the Wulin hall. The title of the Wulin hall is Douluo!


    Title Panlong!


    Qianjun Panlong staff!


    The top weapon soul in the mainland is also the most powerful strong attack soul. Its power is no less than Haotian sect''s Haotian sect and Qibao Liuli sect''s seven kill sword.


    It can be said to be an invincible super soul.


    Bibidong, who was sitting in a high position, frowned and an unknown Title Douluo appeared, which had no impact on the current war situation. However, the Wuhun hall was full of hands and eyes. Almost all religious news on the mainland were recorded, and the title Douluo was the top group in the mainland, but several unknown strong people appeared one after another


    No records?


    Bibidong held back his anger and said slowly, "it''s just a title fight. It''s insignificant!"


    You know, there are eight titles Douluo in addition to bidong in the martial soul hall!


    The killing machine scattered!


    Yueguan sneered, "since you didn''t die in the Xingluo secret place, you should be grateful to hide in the Xingluo empire for cultivation, instead of looking for trouble in the Wulin hall alone!"


    Killing machine burst out!


    "Young Lord, I''m coming!"


    A light voice sounded!


    Qianqian Chuyao holds it in his hand!


    A woman in a light blue dress stands in the air and protects ye can.


    Yueguan frowned. He said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    The woman smiled calmly and said, "nature is the guardian of the little Lord!"

 Chapter 452

    Ye can is a little surprised after seeing the coquettish woman, "you''re here, too."


    The woman nodded and said, "the little Lord is in trouble. The sky will naturally help!"


    Datian is the third guardian of Ye can.


    Wu soul dark gold fear claw bear!


    The title Douluo of level 95, the leader of the strong attack department!


    Dark golden claw bear is the existence at the top of the food chain in the world of ghosts and beasts. Its every move is enough to destroy a whole forest of ghosts and beasts.


    As the soul master of the dark gold fearing claw bear, Datian''s strength is also extraordinary; The seventy-eight murders fell on the sky like tickling, which had no effect on her.


    "Actually blocked my self created soul skill!"


    Yueguan and Datian opened the gap, and his face was immediately ugly. "I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful soul master in the soul master world."


    "I''m flattered. You''re worth learning."


    Yueguan adjusted his posture and was ready to shoot again. Anyway, there were many strong people behind him.


    Affected by the murderous spirit, the sky turned into a strong body and ran straight ahead.


    "Dark gold fear claw bear soul master!"


    Qiandaoliu looked stunned. He couldn''t help standing up and said, "there is really a soul master of dark gold fear claw bear on the mainland!"


    His angel martial soul, whose quality is above the ultimate martial soul, belongs to the semi divine martial soul. There are few comparable martial souls, one of which is the dark gold claw bear in front of him.


    Bibidong didn''t know this very well. He said in a deep voice, "elder, what''s unique about the dark gold fear claw bear spirit?"


    "Maybe you all know the earth bear''s martial spirit. It has extremely strong defense and power. Only the earth bear has a fatal defect."


    "Is it moving speed?" bidong replied.


    A soul Douluo then said, "it is said that as long as the feet of the earth bear do not leave the ground, there will be a steady stream of power absorbed by him. There are also several soul masters of the earth bear in our Wu soul hall."


    "Yes, but the dark gold fear claw bear can be said to be the superior martial soul of the earth bear. Its defense and attack power are still above it, and he has no disadvantage of moving speed difference."


    Bibidong heard the speech and was a little worried about the situation on the field. "In that case, I''m afraid the monthly pass is only a temporary delay. Qianjun sacrifice. When will you do it?"


    Qianjun Douluo slowly stood up, "don''t panic when you encounter something. It''s just a few outstanding people who don''t worry."


    "As long as I do it, it''s just a move to solve the boy."


    "..." bibidong was speechless, but it was not easy to refute.


    The mighty Douluo turned into a meteor and ran straight away.


    Standing not far away, ye can suddenly felt a strong pressure. He stood up straight and smiled, "the combat effectiveness of Wuhun hall is really deep, and one strong person after another came out."


    At the right metacarpal bone of Ye can, a 100000 year old soul bone is rapidly recovering its strength and vitality, and three four level soul guide bottles are constantly replenishing its soul power.


    "Boy, it''s your blessing to die in my hands."


    Qianjun Douluo came to ye can in an instant, and the Wuhun Panlong staff roared.


    Under this powerful soul power, ye can looks up and says, "do you think I have only this capital?"


    "Boy, do you have any last words? It''s still too late."


    "It''s too early to say your last words, but there''s one thing you can negotiate."


    "What''s up?"


    "Let my master go."


    Bibidong dropped his weapon on the stone slab, and suddenly there was a crack in the whole floor. "Ye can, talk to the Wuhun hall about the conditions. What do you think you belong to? With these titles you brought?"


    "My bottom card is to pry the lever of the whole mainland. You don''t deserve to know, but if I say I never pay attention to the Wulin hall, how do you feel?"


    "Hum, what a big tone."


    "Only the weak will choose to negotiate, and the strong will only set the rules. Bibidong, I hope you can bear the next thing!"


    Qianjun Douluo''s face showed a fierce light. The Qianjun dragon stick in his right hand suddenly showed a raging fire. There was no fancy or soul skill release. It was just a hard blow after injecting soul power.


    Once the Dragon staff is hit, even the soul Douluo will be seriously damaged.


    "Don''t hurt my brother."


    A green figure appears next to ye can, and his right hand directly blocks the attack of Qianjun Douluo.


    "Dugu Bo!"


    Qianjun Douluo looked stunned and said, "the worship of Tiandou Empire should also intervene in such muddy water?"


    Dugu Bo has now become a super soul master of the strong attack department and the control department. He has excellent poison soul skills. Coupled with the evolved nine headed snake soul, his power is also second to none in today''s mainland!


    Dugu Bo gently flicked away the Dragon stick of Qianjun Douluo, and a layer of dark blue scale armor was covered on the finger of his right hand, which was the real body armor of the nine headed snake!


    "The arrogance and domineering of your martial soul hall on the mainland has long aroused the dissatisfaction of the Empire. This time, you bully my brother. I''ll take care of it."


    "Dugu Bo, you just stepped into the title fight. Who gave you so much courage!"


    Dugu Bo glanced at ye can next to him, "I''m afraid you can''t afford my newly promoted Title Douluo!"


    "You, die!"


    Dugu Bo saw that the other party was moving, and his hands gathered green poison fog!


    "The first soul skill! Green scale snake venom!"


    Dugu Bo released the snake venom to other soul masters in the Wuhun hall.


    What he is best at is the group war. So many people in the Wuhun hall will not treat them badly!


    Qiandaoliu couldn''t help it. The angel light behind him shone on the whole square. He said darkly: "Dugu Bo, you dare to kill the soul master of my martial soul hall!"


    "Old man, why don''t we compete!"


    "See if you can resist my soul skill."


    The implication is that if you fail, you disciples will be finished.


    Thousands of streams are murderous. The light of the angel behind him is becoming stronger and stronger. A huge light and shadow of an angel appears behind him!

 Chapter 453

    With each step of qiandaoliu, the angel behind him becomes more holy and solid. According to the tactics previously specified by the Wulin hall, qiandaoliu has to take the last shot, first to put pressure on other forces and second to prevent the unknown peerless duel.


    Dugu Bo was very excited when he saw the light behind qiandaoliu. His blood was boiling. As the weakest of all the titles in the mainland, he urgently needed a battle to prove his combat effectiveness.


    Ye can shook his head and said, "master Dugu Bo, don''t worry about it. Your enemy is not qiandaoliu."


    Dugu Bo was stunned. "Brother, I know your strength is very strong, but if you fight with a peerless Douluo, you won''t have any hope unless you become a super Douluo. I''ve crossed the bottleneck and blocked thousands of streams for a moment."


    Ye can said with a wry smile, "senior, I''m not such a reckless person, but this thousand streams can''t be left to you."


    Dugu Bo said in a deep voice, "who is that? I Dugu Bo now has the power of super Douluo. Other elders of Wulin hall can only escape when they meet me."


    Ye can pointed away and found a space vortex over there.


    Then two soul masters appeared from the vortex.


    "Is it the title Douluo of Qibao Liuli sect? What are they doing here?"


    In Dugu Bo''s impression, the seven patriarchal sects and Wuhun hall in mainland China are incompatible forces, and there is little close contact between patriarchal sects and Wuhun hall.


    "Nature is in collusion to resist US."


    Regardless of Ye can''s eyes, bibidong turned and shouted, "Lord Ning, Wu soul hall is looking forward to the soul master of Qibao Liuli sect to help."


    Ning Fengzhi came out behind Gu Rong and said, "under the Pope''s crown, Qibao Liuli sect can support, but I hope to hand him over to us after defeating ye can."


    There was a trace of displeasure in bibidong''s heart. The Wuhun hall had given a lot of rewards before. Why did it change its chips temporarily.


    Seven soul bones are also very rare treasures in the Wu soul hall.


    Since the Wuhun hall has given such a generous reward, their seven treasures Liuli sect should not sit on the ground and start the price.


    Ning Fengzhi''s Chenxin and Gu Rong are also the top strength in the mainland, especially Chenxin. His combat effectiveness is not lost to the golden crocodile Douluo.


    Qibao Liuli sect now sees the situation clearly. If they don''t agree here, they will turn against each other at any time.


    The combat power of the seven treasures Liuli sect is enough to bring trouble to the Wulin hall.


    Bibidong Bingxue was smart and was put together by Qibao Liuli sect. He was extremely angry.


    Gnashing his teeth, he said, "yes."


    In her mind, Qibao Liuli sect is the next sect to be destroyed. Why not let them jump for a few days before the demise of blue electric overlord sect.


    "Uncle Chenxin, catch ye can alive."


    The immortal bone floating dust heart stepped over with the seven kill sword.


    He didn''t have any superfluous nonsense, and the Soul Ring behind him glittered with hot light.


    "The fifth soul skill! Awe inspiring everywhere."


    Hundreds of sword lights crisscross, and ye can be hanged into meat mud in a moment.


    "Hahaha! Old devil of the dust heart, I lost to you in that duel. Now let''s show you my transformation."


    Dugu Bo''s hands gathered a huge poison attribute, and his soul power and Chenxin beat together.


    The spirit of the blue scale snake emperor became a defensive posture. There was a conspicuous bulge on the snake''s head, which formed the shape of the crown.


    "The eighth soul skill! Time is frozen! "


    It is similar to the soul skill in the field, but its range and power are much inferior to that in the time static field.


    This soul skill comes from a kind of marine soul beast. Dugu Bo swam near the mainland during the soul emperor period. After all, his soul is the soul of snakes. Only by absorbing the Soul Ring of snakes can he continue to break through.


    The sword light released by the seven kill sword in Chenxin''s hand is increasing.


    However, Dugu Bo on the other side was smiling and didn''t seem to pay attention to this power at all.


    The two soul skills collided and produced a huge shock wave.


    But neither side was hurt.


    Chen Xin frowned. As far as he knows, Dugu Bo is the weakest Title Douluo in the mainland. His martial spirit is a relatively weak control martial spirit, and is not his opponent of seven kill sword at all.


    "Dugu Bo, you have also improved a lot of combat effectiveness in the past five years!"


    "I haven''t tried my best."


    "Dare to enter the secret place with me and have a competition."


    Dugu Bo looked at ye can and found that he was not in a panic when he faced the immortal Douluo in the Wulin hall. He must have found a solution.


    "Why don''t you dare."


    Then they entered the secret territory of the Wuhun hall and a big war broke out.


    At this time, there were no other strong bodyguards around ye can, and everyone fought with the title Douluo of wusoul hall.


    When qiandaoliu comes to ye can, a very positive soul force affects the recovery of Ye can''s soul force.


    "Young man, I admit you are excellent, but it''s the stupidest choice to fight against the Wulin hall."


    "Wu soul hall captured my master. How do you let me choose?"


    Qiandaoliu nodded and sighed: "it seems that you have a deep obsession. It''s better to die here with him."


    Died in the Wu soul hall?


    Ye can sneered and said, "there are still many things you can''t understand, such as me."


    "Oh? Are you waiting for the peerless doula? Although I don''t know the fighting power of the peerless doula, it''s no problem to stop him when I work hard. Now you are like fish on the blade of our Wulin hall, which can be slaughtered."


    "Old mu, it''s your turn to perform."


    With ye can''s voice, an old man with bright power fell from the sky, covered with golden scales.

 Chapter 454

    At the moment when Mu Lao appeared, all the soul masters in the Wu soul hall were inspired.


    Because he is the first person in the mainland ten thousand years later, his martial spirit, soul power and combat skills have reached an extreme. In particular, his self-created combat skills, combined with the profound meaning of spiritual power and soul power, have already gone deep into the bone marrow!


    These unique strong people make the surrounding soul masters a little overwhelmed.


    Qiandaoliu looked at Munn with deep eyes. He bowed his head slightly and said: "Dear crown, all the soul masters on the mainland have records in the Wu soul hall, but you will never miss a strong one. You know, except me, there are only two peerless Douluo soul masters guarding remote areas. Since you have the power beyond the mainland, why don''t you choose to be with us? I can give you absolute respect on behalf of the Wu soul hall To, and even help you prepare six soul bones with perfect fit! "


    Munn smiled, shook his head and said, "qiandaoliu, I''m not here to join you, but to fight you."


    The soul of the bright holy dragon is becoming more and more solid, no less than the angel real body behind the thousand streams.


    Qiandaoliu was a little embarrassed. "If the battle between the peerless Douluo broke out, the whole Wuhun hall would be reduced to ashes!"


    Munn nodded and said, "do you dare to enter the secret territory with me?"


    Not far away, bidon looked nervous.


    She can''t expose her strength unless she has to!


    "Little Lord!"


    A smart girl runs to ye can from a distance. She looks like enchanting all sentient beings.


    "Little girl!"


    Ye can fondly touched the little girl''s head and said, "yes! In five years, you have become a soul master at the soul King level! Do you suffer in the far north!"


    That little girl is the soul master girl of ice crystal Phoenix martial spirit saved by Ye can from the auction house in Mexico City.


    "Little Lord, you have disappeared for five years, but I am very worried!"


    Ye can said faintly, "everything will be over!"


    The angels and the bright holy dragon, transformed by thousands of streams in the sky, are constantly intertwined and collided. As the top strength of the mainland, no one can match the power released by their battle!


    Dozens of golden dragons tore at the angel''s wings.


    "You are a soul master with the attribute of light. You are just the same as the God believed in in the Wu soul hall. Why don''t you choose to join us and inherit the God of light!"


    The nine soul rings raised behind moon really shocked thousands of streams!


    Two yellow, one purple, four black and two red!


    You should know that in the inheritance of the God of the Wu soul hall, the Soul Ring owned by the thousand channels that have received a trace of the power of the angel God is only eight black and one red.


    Bibidong gave a look to the Dragon Douluo around him and said, "find out the flaw and kill the young man directly. Only by killing him can we become the soul master empire."


    Panlong Douluo nodded secretly, "I don''t believe it. Such a young boy, does he still have the ability to go against the sky?!"


    A red dragon stick appeared in his hand.


    He took a step and directly pressed ye can with incomparably strong soul force.


    Ye Yu blocked out, and the ice crystal phoenix soul power fire on her body was all open!


    "The first soul skill! Phoenix crystal!"


    A crystal clear blue crystal appeared in front of Ye can and Ye Yu. An extremely cold force constantly penetrated from the crystal and interfered with the surrounding perception!


    Ye can quickly comes forward to help and pulls her aside. "Girl, being competitive is a good thing, but now you are not qualified!"


    Ye can blocks Ye Yu behind him. The whole person''s breath is shocked. With the soul power of the soul Saint level and the title duel, although it is a little reluctantly, he can compete with the power of several soul bones and magical soul skills.


    "The first soul skill! Panlong strike!"


    The Soul Ring behind him was shining yellow.


    Throw the Dragon stick and attack the front in a straight line.!


    Ye can turns out the death blue electric dagger from his arms!


    The five soul rings behind him flickered alternately.


    At the moment when Panlong Douluo saw ye can''s soul ring configuration, the whole man was surprised!


    The fifth soul ring is actually a soul ring configuration of 100000 years.


    "Time static field expansion!"


    "The field of killing God is unfolding!"


    The expansion of the two fields greatly offset the increase of the soul skill of the title Douluo, and made his body stagnate for a second.


    Next!


    Ye can''s second soul ring also blooms out an incomparable dark blue light!


    An extremely powerful spiritual force gushed out of Ye can''s body!


    Holy white tiger second soul skill!


    Infinite fantasy!


    Panlong Douluo''s eyes began to blur. As a title Douluo, his spiritual power and soul defense had already exceeded the general soul master, but what he met was ye can with the ultimate spiritual attribute soul power. Although there was a difference between the two soul master levels, the spiritual power soul technology brought by the only soul beast in the mainland was God level soul technology!


    Bibidong suddenly stood up. Her eyes stared at ye can gloomily. Panlong Douluo was already the highest combat effectiveness of the Wulin hall at this time, and unexpectedly fell into the wind.


    "Damn it! You forced me!"


    Bibidong took a deep breath, and the shadow soul master who had been hidden around her gradually came out of the shadow.


    "Under the crown!"


    Bibidong points to ye can, who has trapped Panlong Douluo in the distance, and says, "it''s time to show your ability!"


    The shadow soul master whispered, "yes!"


    Bibidong exhaled a long foul breath, and then his eyes were full of the breath of death.


    This shadow soul master is a soul master trained by her behind the back of everyone in the martial soul hall. Although her combat effectiveness is not very strong, but!


    He has a terrible soul skill!


    Ye can and Panlong Douluo are deadlocked among many soul masters in the Wu soul hall. Other soul masters dare not act rashly without the order of the Pope.


    After all, ye can''s previous soul summoning skill really killed 150 soul masters in an instant.


    Ye can looks at the Pope of the martial soul hall in the distance. He opens his mouth and says, "Pope, think about it. If you let my master go, I can leave the martial soul hall now!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Bibidong stretched out his scallion fingers in the void in front of him!


    A fast shadow directly pours on ye can.


    "A dead man dares to negotiate with me!" said bibidong condescending and arrogant.

 Chapter 455

    The shadow soul master turned into a dark streamer and entered ye can''s body.


    A very strong voice came from the time of Dayton, and the bones all over were trembling. A purple black tattoo continued to erode ye can''s blood force.


    "Shadow!"


    Bibidong looked excited and said, "you did it. Although you are my secret weapon to deal with Haotian Douluo, your mission has been completed after you solve ye can."


    "My soul!"


    Ye can finds that the power of the shadow soul master is actually a seal!


    His first martial spirit, the holy white tiger, was imprisoned in hell. Even if the holy white tiger has a sacred martial spirit, it is still unable to break through the bondage!


    On the mainland, the ability of a soul master comes from the martial soul. If you lose the martial soul, even if you have a soul power, it will not help.


    Ye can looked a little painful and said in a deep voice: "you have hidden such a cruel means. If other soul masters are hit, I''m afraid they won''t recover in their whole life!"


    Bibidong sneered and said, "Ye can, you have lost your proud soul. Now it''s the fish on the knife board of the soul hall."


    Ye can smiled bitterly: "I came to Wuhun hall to save master. I have no other idea."


    "People''s desire will become."


    Bibidong gave Ning Feng a look, "now ye can doesn''t have any means of resistance. I don''t know if leader Ning has the confidence to catch that boy!"


    Ning Fengzhi is thinking about the pros and cons. At this time, ye can is the weakest. Without the support of Wu soul, ye can is no different from an ordinary person.


    There is still a title Douluo around Ning Fengzhi!


    "Uncle gu!"


    Gu Rong stood up and said, "I can catch it with my hand!"


    "Then trouble uncle gu!"


    However, at the entrance of the dungeon, two bloody soul masters came out of the dungeon, and behind them were the bodies of soul masters one by one.


    They are yusirius and Tiancan.


    Tiancan hehe said with a smile: "Yutian wolf, you are really lucky! Unexpectedly, there is no title Douluo of wusoul hall to arrest us."


    Jade Sirius frowned. According to the truth, the reaction speed of Wuhun hall should be very fast, and a soul master tipped them off!


    How could it not have stopped them? Unless there is a great change in the Wulin hall, the title Douluo of the Wulin hall have no time to intervene here.


    The jade Sirius pointed to the square far away from the Wu soul hall and said in a deep voice, "now I''m afraid all the soul masters in the Wu soul hall have gathered there. Tiancan, are you going to leave or make a big mess of the Wu soul hall with me!"


    After yusirius learned that ye can had died, the thought of waiting for an opportunity to escape had already disappeared. At this time, there was only one idea in his heart!


    Revenge ye can!


    Tiancan fell into meditation. At this time, leaving the Wuhun hall is the most comfortable choice. During these days in the dungeon, he has gradually touched the threshold of becoming a title Douluo. Give him a certain time to melt and absorb the precipitated power. In the future, he must be the most powerful soul master on the mainland!


    The worst is to become a title Douluo!


    Tiancan said helplessly: "yusirius, I really want to avenge your disciple, but now is definitely the best world to leave. You and I are the best soul masters on the mainland and the most promising soul masters to break through the title Douluo. Wouldn''t it be more appropriate for us to find them after a year of silence?"


    The jade Sirius shook his head and said, "if you hibernate and wait for the opportunity, it''s not my jade Sirius!"


    Jade Sirius is the former murderer of Wuhun hall and the former God of killing on the mainland. How could he choose to retreat?


    Only by fighting with Wu soul hall in the front, regardless of victory or defeat, can it bring a trace of comfort to Yu Sirius.


    "I haven''t experienced killing for a long time!"


    There has always been a devil hidden in the body of Sirius. Once the devil has a chance, he will run out and devour the reason and judgment of Sirius.


    Tiancan said painstakingly: "Jade Sirius, you should learn to be flexible. You should know that there are several Title douras in the Wulin hall, even a level 99 peerless Doura. That person is definitely not something you and I can be hostile to. Now there is only one plan, that is to give up revenge and seclude in the mountains and forests. I can assure you that I will break through the threshold of Title Doura within one year and come back to find MA in the Wulin hall at that time If you are bored, you won''t...... "


    Jade Sirius shook his head and said, "if you are afraid of death, you will leave by yourself."


    "I''m afraid of death!"


    Tiancan seemed to be stimulated by the jade Sirius. He said coldly, "I''m famous in the mainland. I don''t want to die! At the beginning, dozens of soul masters in the Wulin hall came to trouble me, but I drove them away alone? Now you actually say I''m a coward?"


    The jade Sirius smiled helplessly and said, "in that case, why are you afraid of the Wulin hall? You and I have been tortured in the dungeon of the Wulin hall. If my disciple hadn''t left a piece of water of life, how could we break through the dungeon of the Wulin hall?"


    Tiancanyi clenched his teeth and said, "in that case, I will meet with you for a while, the bastards of the Wulin hall!"


    On the square of Wu soul hall!


    A white bone dragon was born in the sky. Gu Rong stood on the top of the dragon, and the whole person looked very dignified. "Little guy, you are desperate. Now surrender to us is the only choice. I can promise you a request on behalf of Qibao Liuli sect."


    Ye can''s goose bumps are all up. Among all the soul masters in the mainland, he is most annoyed by the Qibao Liuli sect!


    Especially the bone Douluo and ancient banyan of Qibao Liuli sect!


    bully the weak and fear the strong!


    Without any fighting willpower.


    "Old dog!" Ye can looks up at Gu Rong and says in a deep voice, "do you really think I don''t have a back move? Qibao Liuli sect is just a group of dignified bastards. Do you think Wuhun hall will let you go? Just wait for them to destroy your sect."


    "You''re desperate."


    What Qibao Liuli sect wants is ye can''s strange war skills. The self created soul skills combined with spiritual power and soul power can completely help the inner disciples of Qibao Liuli sect achieve success.


    The breath on ye can is changing rapidly.


    At this time, it has reached the point of having to expose the second martial soul.


    Just when he was ready to fight with Gu Rong.


    A bright meteor fell in the distance of the sky!

 Chapter 456

    "Who dares to hurt the soul master of Xingluo empire!"


    Xingluo emperor stood in the air in blue armor with a thick smile on his face, "little guy, you came out of Xingluo secret territory and encountered so much trouble that you didn''t find me?"


    It''s the second title of Douluo strongman in the papal must kill order of Wuhun hall!


    Emperor Xingluo!


    Title star.


    At the moment when Gu Rong saw the appearance of Xingluo emperor, his eyes gradually filled with killing opportunities.


    "Xingluodi, you walked out of that turtle shell for a child!"


    "Without the blessing of Xingluo City, you are not my opponent at all!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xingluodi answered Gu Rong with a contemptuous smile. The white light rising from his body changed constantly, and finally formed a star white tiger. There was a pattern of five pointed stars on the top of the white tiger.


    "Star white tiger Wu soul possessed!"


    Gu Rong''s eyes were filled with disdain. In his eyes, Xingluo emperor was a very weak enemy. If it weren''t for his presence in Xingluo City, he would be enough to kill him alone.


    Ye can is slightly surprised. "Elder, why are you here? I can handle it here."


    The Xingluo emperor shook his head and said, "I have found the inheritor. Your boy is the future of the Xingluo empire. I can''t see you die in the Wulin hall with my own eyes."


    Countless stars fell on the bone dragon of Gu Rong, and the fire devoured the scenery in front of him.


    "Uncle Gu, be careful!"


    Ning Fengzhi was worried and said, "under the Pope''s crown, please help the Wu soul hall."


    "Lord Ning, you overestimate the top combat power of the Wulin hall. At this time, the strong are held, and you don''t see it."


    "You..." Ning Feng was a little confused and felt cheated.


    "Don''t worry. At this time, Xingluo emperor walked out of Xingluo empire. Now he is a super Douluo. Gudouluo''s strength is enough to mediate with him."


    Ning Feng''s eyes are full of worry. This time, helping Wu soul hall is his big bet. If he wins the bet, Qibao Liuli sect will become a force beyond the seven sects in the mainland.


    If the bet is lost, then Qibao Liuli sect will completely become a secondary force on the mainland, and there will never be a place to turn over.


    Bibidong always pays attention to the results of other battlefields. There are only two title Douluo left in the Wuhun hall, but who can be sure that there are no other helpers behind ye can?


    "Lord Ning, we should believe in gudouluo''s fighting ability."


    Having said that, bibidong motioned to prepare for another Wuhun hall Title Douluo around him.


    Devil bear Douro, level 92 Title Douro!


    Wuhun bloodthirsty demon bear!


    Bloodthirsty attribute is a very rare attribute. Few soul masters can be labeled bloodthirsty.


    And the blood demon bear is the top beast soul.


    The bloated bloodthirsty bear Title Douluo stood up and said impatiently, "one after another is so useless. I really don''t know the use of keeping so many waste in the Wulin hall. Under the crown of the Pope, we can kill that arrogant boy."


    "The demon bear is worshipped. Naturally, I know how powerful you are. So when you kill that soul master, you must use your best, regardless of all the consequences."


    The combat effectiveness displayed by the Wuhun hall at this time has greatly affected the next plan, and bidongbi wants to win the raid.


    There was a trace of scarlet light in the eyes of devil bear Douluo, and the skin of his whole body was changing very strongly.


    Ye Zi appears beside ye can, "little Lord!"


    Holding a long black gun is like a sharp blade breaking the sky.


    "Little Lord, you just go ahead and leave the others to our sisters."


    Ye can nodded. "Be careful! If you find that you are defeated, retreat quickly. I have a lot of means to protect my life!"


    Ye Zi said playfully, "don''t underestimate us, young Lord. At least these smelly fish and rotten shrimp in the wusoul hall are not opponents!"


    Ye can walks on the square of Wuhun hall. Every step, the soul master of Wuhun hall rushes up. After all, ye can loses his Wuhun and soul power at this time, just like ordinary people!


    Ice Phoenix spread its wings!


    Nine days!


    Although the two beauties did not practice together, they had already communicated with each other. In the face of the tidal attack of the Wuhun hall, they were still in a hurry.


    There are less than 200 meters left from bidong, the highest position of the Wu soul hall.


    A deep roar came from ye can''s body, and then a blood red figure rushed straight to ye can. That extremely powerful force directly overturned Ye Zi and Ye Yu.


    "You are not his opponent!" it''s the title of Douluo devil bear in wusoul hall!


    Ye Zi and Ye Yu are just soul masters at the soul King level. Even if their martial spirits are against the sky, they encounter a title duel with great difference in soul power, which is still just an enemy of one move.


    The huge blood bear body pressed against ye can. As long as it was hit by that powerful force, it would die.


    With a long sigh, ye can said slowly, "why do you always have trouble with me in Wuhun hall?"


    "I choose option two!"


    "What two?" bibidong was a little confused.


    At the moment when the Panlong Douluo is sealed, ye can gets a systematic prompt. There is a vital treasure hidden in the Wulin hall. If you get that treasure, ye can will get an improvement in strength!


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a chance to improve his strength!"


    Ye can''s whole body is bathed in white light, and the whole person exudes the extreme ice soul power fluctuation!

 Chapter 457

    In the square of Wuhun hall, a giant scorpion with green color all over took off.


    A seven section emerald tail constantly releases the ultimate ice storm.


    Ye can''s second martial spirit!


    BingBi emperor scorpion!


    The ultimate ice attribute martial soul on the mainland is also the only martial soul. Its quality is not lower than the angel martial soul of thousands of channels.


    There are three kinds of soul beasts in the far north of the mainland. Their strength is enough to rival the existence of the king of soul beasts in the star forest. The second race is BingBi scorpion, and BingBi emperor scorpion is the king of BingBi scorpions and the only soul beast in the mainland.


    Blood is second only to super soul beast and eudemon.


    Not far away, the Wu soul ice crystal Phoenix on Ye Yu sent out a trembling sound. The ice crystal Phoenix is a first-class ice attribute Wu soul, but after meeting the Bing Bi emperor scorpion Wu soul, the ice crystal Phoenix changed accordingly.


    Ye can''s original smart eyes suddenly become extremely cold.


    This is the first time he used the power of BingBi emperor scorpion soul.


    The devil bear Douluo was surprised and said, "isn''t your martial spirit sealed?"


    "See clearly, this is my second martial spirit."


    Twin martial spirits!


    A noun came to mind in all soul masters.


    Twin martial spirits do exist on the mainland, but few people have two martial spirits, or most people have never seen the soul master of twin martial spirits at all.


    Bibidong doesn''t think so. The twin martial spirit is no longer a rare thing in the mainland. At least she is also a soul master of twin martial spirit, and the soul master of Shrek college is also a twin martial spirit.


    "Don''t you see? His second martial spirit didn''t add any soul ring. What are you hesitating about?" bidong said in a deep voice.


    The devil bear Douluo just recovered and said with a smile, "even if you are the soul master of Shuangsheng martial spirit, you don''t have a chance to escape if you want to fight with me."


    It is the dignity of the title Douluo to let the soul master who is too much lower than his soul power die.


    Ye can slowly releases the soul bone she has.


    In his trunk, a yellowish bone is emitting dazzling light. The yellowish light is intertwined to outline a clear dragon tattoo.


    "Soul bone?"


    Bibidong stood on the high platform, looked quite serious and said, "I''m bound to get this soul bone."


    The soul bone ye can got from the blue electric overlord sect is definitely the top soul bone in the mainland world. There is no one. Its power is very strong. At the moment he released the power of the soul bone, the title Douluo of the wusoul hall felt countless threats.


    Ye Zi and Ye Yu on one side are not affected by the soul bone. They are still guarding ye can.


    The devil bear Douro was a little flustered. His right hand and trunk were shaking. A monster like a hill was reflected in his eyes. The broken rock skin made his soul tremble.


    Ye can sneered and said, "if you want to keep me here, you might as well show all your strength."


    "Your first martial spirit has been sealed. If you forcibly exert the power of the soul bone of the mountain Dragon King, you are likely to be seriously damaged. Don''t say it''s you at that time. Even a title Douluo can''t bear it."


    Ye can shakes his head. At this time, his body is full of extremely violent soul power. The reward brought by the system to ye can is the promotion of the second martial soul. Although it is not a one-time Title Douluo experience card, ye can already has the increasing effect brought by the second martial soul in his body.


    Gravity control!


    One of the soul skills brought to ye can by the trunk bone of mountain Dragon King!


    At the moment when Xiong Douluo, the bloodthirsty demon in the Wu soul hall, rushed forward, he was restrained by the gravity several times higher than his body. Then, the gravity became stronger and stronger, and his bones made a clear sound. Even if he made full efforts, it was difficult to resist the damage caused by gravity.


    There was a trace of gloom on bibidong''s originally indifferent face. She felt the power of the soul bone. It was terrible!


    On the mainland, gravity is a rare attribute. Almost no soul beast or soul master can control gravity, unless it is a soul beast whose blood has exceeded the limit of 100000 years.


    Yu Guang from the corner of bibidong''s eyes stared at the soul bone on ye can. The body under the holy white robe had emerged a touch of tide red, and even a touch of extremely dim black spider Wenyao appeared in bibidong''s small abdomen.


    Death spider king!


    A huge spider was condensing in her blood.


    Finally, I couldn''t help my greedy desire and was ready to take action.


    At this time, the only remaining Title Douluo poison dolphin in the Wu soul hall is ready to move at random. His attack means are very similar to Dugu Bo''s. They all use the soul power of poison attribute to gradually control the enemy, paralyze the enemy, or even kill the enemy. However, he is different from Dugu Bo, that is, his soul power of poison attribute is not so pure.


    Ye can controls the transformation of gravity and constantly plays with the magic bear Douluo in front of him. He said in a deep voice: "are the title Douluo of wusoul hall such rubbish?"


    Devil bear Douluo''s eyes were cold, and a red spear suddenly came out of his right arm!


    "The fifth soul skill! Bloodthirsty!"


    The devil bear Douluo looks firmly at ye can''s direction. He is confident that once this soul summoning skill is hit, he will have full initiative to completely block ye can''s actions in the next battle.


    The blood red spear cut through the space and came straight to ye can.


    Ye can''s right hand is covered with a layer of crystal clear ice crystal armor. His right foot takes a step forward. Then, the dark death blue electric dagger shoots out of his sleeve. The target is the head of magic bear Douluo!


    The dagger is the treasure of the blue electric overlord sect. Its sharpness and unique attributes are not even weaker than some kind of artifact.


    Bloodthirsty didn''t collide with the death blue electric dagger.


    A huge wave set off!

 Chapter 458

    Ning Fengzhi, sitting next to bi bidong, couldn''t help summoning his own martial spirit!


    Seven treasures glass tower!


    The seven soul rings flickered behind Ning Fengzhi alternately. He said slowly, "let me help the title Douluo of wusoul hall change the current situation!"


    Bi bidong glanced at Ning Fengzhi, who looked serious. "Lord Ning is the first soul master of the mainland auxiliary department. If you do it, I''ll be relieved."


    Ning Fengzhi threw down the white cloak behind him, and then a soft light burst out of the Qibao glass tower in his hand.


    The soft light poured into the body of the devil bear Douluo. The original strong devil bear Douluo stood upright in an instant, and the ten times of gravity exerted by Ye can was easily dissolved.


    Ye can''s eyes fell on Ning Fengzhi. He murmured, "it''s the seven treasure glazed tower of the world''s first auxiliary system of Wu soul. Its increasing ability can offset the negative impact of gravity control."


    Ye can hides the soul bone of the mountain Dragon King, and the twelve trials of immortality and the ancient holy body have been run to the extreme.


    During his five years in Xingluo secret place, his two blood lines have reached a very high level.


    With the power of the flesh alone, it is enough to rival the general title Douluo!


    One punch!


    Not mixed with any soul power, just a simple fist!


    The devil bear Douluo sneered, "dare you compete with me? You''re too young!"


    Bloodthirsty demon bear is a branch of dark gold claw bear, and its power is also a first-class existence among all soul beasts.


    Their fists collided.


    Boom!


    An angry wave lifted ye can out and landed ten meters away, while the devil bear Douluo stood in place calmly, and a sense of paralysis came from his fingertips.


    The devil bear Douro couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "your boy can punch me. There''s something."


    Ye can has continuously restrained the two title Douluo in the Wu soul hall. Although it is not a dignified defeat, the tenacity and potential have exceeded the cognition of all soul masters in the Wu soul hall.


    "Impossible!"


    Bibi Dongzhen was shocked and said, "he is just a soul master at the soul Saint level. He is even with the devil bear in terms of power."


    The poisonous dolphin Douluo, who is preparing to attack secretly, chooses to wait and see after seeing ye can''s strength. He doesn''t know how many cards the strange boy has in the end.


    It''s hard to believe.


    Ning Feng coughed not far from the devil bear Douluo and said, "elder devil bear, you can attack! I''m here!"


    That''s the spirit caused by Ning Feng. The seven layers of soul rings of the seven treasures glass tower flicker alternately.


    Ning Fengzhi became the leader of Qibao Liuli sect not only because of his intelligence and strategy, but also because of his qualification, which is the first person in the sect for hundreds of years!


    Cast seven soul skills at the same time to increase the number of partners around you.


    Devil bear Douluo snorted coldly, "Lord Ning is kind, but I don''t need your help."


    It''s disgraceful for him to win.


    If I lose, is it a complaint that suck up or not?


    The battle of Title Douluo in the secret realm has gradually reached the final stage!


    The first light rises from the northwest corner of Wuhun Hall Square!


    A bloody old man came out slowly from the light. This man is Yu Yuanzhen, the old leader of blue electric overlord sect!


    Yu Yuanzhen said coldly, "golden crocodile, you lost!"


    The second strongest man in the Wuhun hall, the golden alligator Douluo, looked depressed and walked out of the secret place. His right arm was broken. The golden alligator sword symbolizing the golden alligator Douluo was on the verge of breaking.


    The level 98 gold alligator Douluo replied coldly: "yuyuanzhen, I didn''t expect you to improve the soul power of level 3 and become level 98. And your dragon means are becoming more and more perfect!"


    Yu Yuanzhen directly improved the soul power of level 3 in five years. Of course, ye can''t help him. He got a fairy grass named Jiulong Kui in the sunset forest. That fairy grass is just in harmony with Yu Yuanzhen''s martial spirit and physical condition!


    When bibidong saw the failure of the golden alligator Douluo, there was a trace of haze in his heart.


    You should know that the golden crocodile Douluo is one of the hidden cards in the Wu soul hall. One of them is enough to frighten the seven zongmen in the mainland, but I didn''t expect to lose at this time.


    The golden crocodile Douluo said reluctantly, "what if you win? There are other strong men in the Wulin hall. I''m afraid you don''t have combat effectiveness now."


    you bet!


    At this time, Yu Yuanzhen was in a state of exhaustion of soul power. Not to mention a title Douluo, even a soul Douluo was difficult to solve.


    The golden alligator Douluo returned to bibidong and looked at the empty title Douluo seat in the Wulin hall. He obviously didn''t react.


    After a long time, he asked, "bidon! Where''s our title?"


    He also wanted to solve Yu Yuanzhen with the help of other titles and Douluo''s hands.


    Bibidong pointed to Panlong Douluo and magic bear Douluo in the square and said, "they have no time to distract themselves to solve Yu Yuanzhen. Our primary task is this young man, and others are not worried."


    "Well... What about others? Yu Yuanzhen''s strength at this time is approaching the cultivation of peerless Douluo. If he can''t be solved today, he may become peerless Douluo in the future."


    Bibidong said coldly, "others are busy and can''t do anything!"


    "You..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye can immediately relaxes a lot after seeing that yuyuanzhen and golden crocodile Douluo win and lose.


    He smiled and said, "you go to help Master Yu Yuanzhen!"


    Ye Zi and Ye Yu looked at each other. Although they didn''t want to leave, they must listen to the command of the little Lord.


    The two killed a blood path and came to Yu Yuanzhen.


    "Master, the little Lord asked our sisters to protect you."


    Yu Yuanzhen was stunned at first and immediately said with a smile, "that bastard is really a good disciple taught by Yu Sirius."


    Soon after the Yuyuan earthquake came out, the battles in other secret places ended.


    Munn against a thousand streams!


    Draw!


    Thousands of people looked at Munn with unsteady breath. "Your fighting skills and soul power are the best I''ve seen in my life! If you become the sacrifice of the Wulin hall, we can dominate the mainland."


    Munn hugged qiandaoliu and said, "the angel soul is also the purest soul I have ever seen."


    When bibidong saw thousands of streams tied with Munn, he had an uneasy premonition in his heart.


    Scorpion tiger Douluo Zhang Peng and dark gold Douluo Tianxiong also went out of the secret realm. Although they don''t look very good, they don''t have any life danger.


    The last two trumps came out, but they looked pale.

 Chapter 459

    Yueguan and the ghost were seriously injured, and there was no blood on their faces.


    Zhang Peng laughed and said, "the title of Wuhun hall is nothing more than that!"


    When fighting in the secret territory, the power shown by Zhang Peng stunned them.


    The two forces of dark devil scorpion tiger and spirit eye white tiger have created a new Zhang Peng, an alternative twin martial soul owner!


    Zhang Peng''s combat effectiveness at this time is far more than that of a super Douluo.


    Yueguan and ghosts looked at each other and returned to bibidong in embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter? The first offering of the Wu soul hall can''t solve the two wild Title duels?" bidong''s tone was obviously angry.


    One side of qiandaoliu''s eyes were gloomy. He never expected that the Wulin hall had developed for hundreds of years and was beaten by several unknown strong men. What''s more irritating is that their enemy is just a teenager who can''t be solved many times.


    In fact, what makes Bi bidong more angry is not that they lost the battle, but that they didn''t know how many strong people there are in the soul division before the war.


    For a force that wants to dominate the mainland, understanding all kinds of soul masters is the most critical step.


    Wu soul hall has come to this point, but it has been prepared for a long time. Unexpectedly, a small ye can completely overturned their ideas.


    How many titles and Douluo have not been recorded in today''s soul master mainland?!


    Dugu Bo flew out of the secret place. Dugu Bo, who was naked, had a ferocious sword mark on his chest.


    Countless sword Qi gushed from the scar, destroying Dugu Bo''s soul power.


    Opposite him stood a one armed old man with long hair, and a seven foot long sword radiated cold light.


    Chen Xin put down his seven kill sword and said with a black face, "Dugu Bo, give me the antidote!"


    Dugu Bo said with a smile, "Chenxin, all soul masters in the mainland say you are the first person under the peerless Douluo, but it''s a pity that you didn''t get half of the benefits from a new title Douluo."


    Chen Xin''s face was pale. "Dugu Bo, if you hadn''t attacked me during the battle, why would I have been hurt by you?"


    Dugu Bo put away his powerful poison and fell on ye can''s side.


    Ye can looked at the sword mark and said indifferently, "elder, your injury..."


    "It''s just a small injury. It''s not in the way."


    "Little monster, I want to thank you for giving me the strength I have today!"


    Ye can takes out a blue pill from his arms and hands it to him. "The sword Qi of Chenxin is very fierce. This pill can counteract his sword Qi."


    Dugu Bo stretched out his hand and put the pill into his mouth. A soft soul force melted slowly in his mouth, and then the sword Qi gradually weakened, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    Dugu Bo said smoothly, "you have a lot of good things. What good baby do you have another day? Take it out for me to see."


    "Hahaha!"


    At this time, only Xingluo emperor and Gu Rong are still fighting in the secret territory of wusoul hall!


    Qianjun Douluo hides in the soul master of Wuhun hall and waits for the opportunity. After his sneak attack fails, he chooses to hibernate. Even if Panlong Douluo encounters ye can''s strange attack, he doesn''t get any benefit.


    But today''s task is to kill ye can.


    It can be said that he is the hope of the whole village


    Ye can talks and laughs with the strong around him without any fear. Of course, he doesn''t notice the dormancy of Qianjun Douluo.


    "Thank you for your great help."


    Everyone nodded with laughter as a response, and then silently recovered their injury.


    "Such terror!"


    Bibidong suddenly smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that so many strong people gathered around ye can."


    Her eyes then fell on Dugu Bo and Yu Yuanzhen.


    "Blue power overlord Zong and Tiandou empire are also involved... This matter is becoming more and more interesting."


    Bibidong''s white robe is surging. At this time, there are three Title Douluo''s combat effectiveness in wusoul hall, Qianjun Douluo, bloodthirsty bear Title Douluo, and her!


    Moreover, the Dragon Douluo sealed by Ye can, coupled with the power of the 98 level Title Douluo hidden by her, there is still hope to dispose of Ye can.


    Qiandaoliu coughed and said to bibidong, "there is still one third of the fighting power of the peerless Douluo. My soul is exhausted and I quit the fighting space only when I have to. If you want to continue fighting, be careful of the peerless Douluo!"


    Bibidong nodded slightly and waved the purple gold scepter in her hand. She said in a deep voice, "there are a thousand strong soul emperors in the wusoul hall. How can they fight with us?"


    A vast Legion appeared in the square of Wuhun hall. It was the soul division Legion carefully cultivated by Wuhun hall. They were enough to level any force on the mainland.


    This is also the secret weapon carefully planned by the Wu soul hall to dominate the whole continent.


    When the 1000 soul masters appeared, there was a haze on the title Douluo''s face around ye can. They didn''t expect that such a huge number of soul masters were hidden in the Wulin hall.


    Ye can takes a deep breath and takes a breath: "bibidong, is this the gift you prepared for me?"


    Bibidong said proudly, "only catching all of you is the first step in the implementation of the grand plan of the Wulin hall."


    Ye can bowed his head and thought for a moment, "I have an idea. I might as well trade my life for everyone to leave here. Would you like to?"


    Bibidong''s eyes twinkled with pure light. There were countless treasures hidden in ye can''s body. Only that soul bone was enough to frighten everyone.


    "Not enough!"


    Bibidong greedily said, "do you think you are valuable? Now I have the advantage."


    Ye can frowned, "what about the soul bone of a 100000 year old soul beast?"


    Hiding in the crowd, Qianjun Douluo stopped and looked up at bidong.


    Bibidong still shook his head. "If I kill you, I can still get your chance."


    In that case!


    A light flickered from the center of the square of Wuhun hall.


    The bloody xingluodi walked out of the secret place step by step. He was holding a dark blue sword in his hand. After the light dissipated, a soul master rolled out of the secret place, and the soul master lost his right arm and left leg.


    However, there was still a smile on his face. This man was Douluo Gurong, the protector of Qibao Liuli sect. He returned to Ning Fengzhi and whispered, "Fengzhi, let''s go back!"


    The dust heart on one side was very calm. He knew that going to Wuhun hall this time was the biggest failure of their Qibao Liuli sect.

 Chapter 460

    Ning Feng''s mood is complicated.


    The two strong men who accompanied him were seriously injured, and all his inner strategies disappeared. Maybe they wouldn''t have been so miserable if they hadn''t connived at the sacrifice of the name of the seven treasures Liuli sect.


    Xingluodi said in high spirits, "what a big hand. Do you want to threaten us with numbers?"


    "It''s estimated that I don''t know your martial soul hall!"


    The realm of Xingluo''s secret land is here!


    There is an army of xingluodi hidden in the secret land.


    This is also the fundamental reason why emperor Xingluo dares to come to the Wuhun hall to help ye can.


    "Star Roddy, you!"


    There is the strongest soul Division Corps of Xingluo empire in Xingluo secret territory. There are 3000 Corps equipped with concealed weapons. The combat effectiveness can not be underestimated.


    Ye can whispered to the sky, "master tong arm God ape, it''s time for you to show up."


    "Er... How do you know I''m still with you?"


    An old man clutching a crutch came slowly to ye can. The people in the Wulin hall looked heavy. They were familiar with the old man.


    200000 year old super soul beast.


    "A soul beast dares to enter the territory of our Wulin hall?"


    A thousand streams snorted coldly, "you can stay with me today."


    The old man was unafraid and said, "do you dare to point to the forest of stars?"


    "You come from the star forest?" Qian Daoliu looked dignified. As the top strong man on the mainland, he naturally went to the star forest to try. In the depths of the forest, he saw the cruelty and strength of the world of souls and beasts.


    The old man smiled and said, "if you dare to harm him in the Wuhun hall, there will be a wave of animals in the Xingdou forest!"


    Is the soul beast of the star forest also standing over ye can?


    Ning Fengzhi said sadly: "under the Pope''s crown, now in this situation, our seven treasures glass sect is afraid... We can''t accompany to the end!"


    Gu Rong used the last soul force to open the space transmission array!


    Three soul masters of Qibao Liuli sect returned to Qibao Liuli sect.


    Bidong stares at ye can darkly.


    Ye can is full of confidence in the end. "Under the Pope''s crown, why don''t you reconsider my previous proposal!"


    Seeing this, Yu Yuanzhen whispered, "smelly boy, it''s a big deal that we and the jade and stone in the Wulin hall are burned. How can we sacrifice ourselves for our chance to live?"


    The Xingluo emperor on one side snorted coldly, "I have the support of Xingluo Empire behind me. The most elite legion of the empire is right in front of me. There''s no need to talk nonsense with her!"


    Ye can shook his head, "Dear predecessors, I want to stay here..."


    Bibidong said in a deep voice, "Ye can, I admire your courage and faith. I agree to your request with the reputation of wusoul hall!"


    Xingluo Di said in a deep voice, "no!"


    Munn''s eyes showed a firm light, "young Lord, do you have confidence?"


    "Old mu, I never do anything I''m not sure of."


    Zhang Peng, who had just experienced a big war, stared at ye can, "young Lord, you have made us wait for five years. Now do you want us to wait?"


    "You have become one of the best soul masters in the mainland, but these are not enough. I want you to become the strongest!"


    "Little Lord!"


    "Little master..."


    Despite the dissuasion of the crowd, ye can slowly walks forward and comes to the highest place of the square of the Wuhun hall. He whispers, "do it, the pope!"


    Bibidong gave qiandaoliu a look and said, "elder!"


    "Clear!"


    A long sword made of light pierced ye can''s body straightly. When the peerless Douluo shot, ye can didn''t have any power to fight back. Moreover, qiandaoliu''s Wu soul is a sacred angel, and its unique bright flame attribute is enough to burn all materials.


    In the bright fire, ye can looks at the direction of the dungeon of the Wulin hall from a distance. At the same time, Yu Sirius and Tian can rush out of the dungeon and see ye can rising in the fire.


    Jade Sirius suddenly had hope in his heart, "he is not dead, my disciple!"


    Tiancan was stunned and said, "that... Boy dares to face up to the Wulin hall!"


    Jade Sirius said coldly, "let''s go!"


    After losing all her vitality, ye can lies quietly on the ground.


    Bibidong stretched out his hand and said, "elder, are you sure he is dead?"


    The thousand streams said in a deep voice, "my sword of light will burn everything about him, and the soul and body will become the fuel of the bright flame."


    Bibidong walks to ye can''s body. Ye can, who burned coal, has no signs of life, but bibidong secretly injects the poison of his first martial soul death spider emperor into ye can''s body without anyone noticing.


    The coveted soul bone, bibidong said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so knowledgeable. Why did you know today? Now your soul bone is also in my bag."


    "Come on, send this man''s body to the cemetery of Wu soul hall."


    "Who dares!"


    A fierce roar came from a distance, and the jade Sirius turned into a green dragon fell beside ye can and bidong.


    "Jade Sirius? Did you run out?"


    Jade Sirius picked up ye can''s body and said, "hurt my disciple, I jade Sirius and you are mortal!"

 Chapter 461

    "Elder, what do you mean? We''ve exposed our cards. If we don''t get any benefits, it''s hard to end!"


    Qiandaoliu pointed to the jade sky wolf on one side and said, "my useless son gave you the biggest secret of the Wulin hall before he died?"


    Jade Sirius hated the Wulin hall at this time, but he was still a little grateful to the great elder. He saved himself more than once when he wandered in the spirit beast forest.


    "Indeed!"


    "Give me that secret. I swear in the name of the angel God that the Wuhun temple will let you leave."


    Jade Sirius hugged ye can and said with a gloomy look, "it''s too late to leave now. My only disciple died in your hands."


    "Yusirius, you should understand the strength of Wuhun hall. It''s no good for anyone to continue. Ye can is dead. Accept the fact!"


    Jade Sirius looked at the tired Title douras around him. He said helplessly, "is it... Just like this?"


    Bibidong pressed step by step, "give me that thing and you will be allowed to leave. But in the future, we can''t decide whether you will be attacked by other forces."


    There is a huge thing waiting for the rabbit outside the Wu soul hall!


    As one of the two empires in the mainland, Tiandou Empire naturally knows the news of the war between Wulin hall and most forces on the mainland.


    In particular, Xingluo emperor''s participation in the war is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Tiandou empire. Once Tiandou Empire imprisons Xingluo emperor, they are likely to direct their troops into the territory of Xingluo empire.


    A great war broke out.


    There is no choice. It''s better to find another chance than to die here.


    Jade Sirius bit his teeth and said, "this is what Chihiro disease gave me."


    A crystal clear spherical object was held by the jade Sirius in his hand. He slowly handed it over, "my brother said that there was the most mysterious opportunity in the mainland. Now it can be regarded as the owner!"


    Bibidong''s eyes were full of light, and he quickly picked it up with one hand.


    Jade Sirius picked up ye can''s body, turned and walked out slowly.


    Qianjun Douluo suddenly appeared in front of the jade Sirius. He held a dragon stick in his right hand and stared at ye can.


    Bibidong was satisfied and got what he wanted.


    "Qianjun Douluo, the Wulin hall has won! Let them go."


    Thousand Jun Douluo sneered and said, "jade Sirius, you really have a hard life! There are few soul masters who can persist for five years in the dungeon of Wuhun hall, but what if you go to the dungeon? You''re not a waste? It''s impossible to reproduce your past glory!"


    Jade Sirius looked contemptuously, "get out of the way."


    Qianjun Douluo lowered his voice and said, "I will destroy you in three years."


    Jade Sirius snorted coldly and didn''t take him seriously at all.


    He came to Yu Yuanzhen slowly, looked very low and said, "master, you''re coming."


    Yu Yuanzhen didn''t speak. His eyes were full of regret and looked at ye can.


    Ye can''s body has become coke. If you don''t look at it carefully, it''s really hard to believe that this is the boy who made the Wulin hall tremble at the beginning.


    The two little girls cried with tears.


    One side of the star forest soul beast, the strong ape, shook his head slightly and said, "it''s too rash."


    Munn looked dignified. He didn''t feel any vitality from ye can''s body, that is to say, ye can was indeed killed in battle at this time.


    Zhang Peng clenched his fist. "I can''t swallow this tone! I''m fighting!"


    "No, don''t ruin the great event of the young Lord." Munn stopped quickly.


    Zhang Peng hated that he was not strong enough to protect the little Lord.


    Scorpion tiger Douluo is a level 96 super Douluo. Its combat effectiveness is strong. If it was not for the integration of the evil power of the dark scorpion tiger soul and the holy power of the spirit eyed white tiger soul in five years, it would not lead to the failure to improve its soul power.


    Xingluodi stared at ye can blankly, and suddenly a sad mood arose.


    He regarded ye can as his successor. On the road of the future, ye can is bound to become the controller of the Xingluo empire.


    "Why? I''m already half a man who stepped into the coffin."


    The sky sobbed and said, "young Lord, will you... Really be all right?"


    Although Datian accompanied ye can for a short time, in the process of getting along, Shaozhu never had that kind of high-heeled attitude, and his feelings for Datian were also very delicate. He did not insult her because of her burly figure before Datian.


    Instead, he did his best to help the sky change.


    Yu Yuanzhen murmured, "let''s go home!"


    Dugu Bo shook his head and said, "everyone, I''ll take the next step! Let me lobby for Tiandou empire. Master Xingluo, you''d better leave secretly. You also know that Tiandou empire is very restless at this time."


    Dugu Bo disappeared in the sight of everyone. At the moment of his flight, a tear crossed the corner of the old monster''s eye.


    Since he became famous, Dugu Bo has become more and more lonely. People around him dare not touch him easily because of his power and poisonous soul power. Only ye can regards him as a friend and helps him solve the blood problem, so that his only son Dugu Yan has become a complete human soul master. There is no need to worry that she is highly poisoned by her own real name!


    "Wu soul hall, I must repay you with blood!"


    Yu Yuanzhen took the lead in coming out of sadness. He looked at the title Douluo around him and said, "let''s leave first. We''ll think about it in the long run."


    Xingluo emperor used the power of the stars to form a transmission array. He said in a deep voice: "if you encounter any trouble, you can come to Xingluo Empire, and our star will do everything to protect you! In Xingluo Empire, Wulin hall and Tiandou Empire dare not be presumptuous!"


    Yu Yuanzhen nodded.


    The disappearance of Xingluo emperor makes the soul masters of wusoul hall ready to move!


    After all, there are thousands of soul masters behind Xingluo emperor. Once they rush out, it will be very stressful for the Wulin hall. At this time, all the people are gone, and they feel they can do it again.

 Chapter 462

    Sitting in a high position, bidong is still thinking about whether to let ye can leave and destroy Yu Yuanzhen. The plan of Wuhun hall will undoubtedly be much easier.


    Especially... After killing the Yuyuan earthquake, the blue electric overlord sect was in the bag of the Wulin hall!


    Moreover, the soul bone on ye can''s body is extremely coveted. Once it absorbs the power of the soul bone, Bitong will surely become the strongest on the mainland.


    Yu Yuanzhen whispered, "let''s go too!"


    Munn looked at the soul master Bi bidong, who was famous in the mainland. He looked quite helpless and said, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult to fight with the Wulin hall in the future!"


    Zhang Peng also suddenly remembered that the last Pope in the Wuhun hall was bibidong, and the Pope finally became a God in the mainland!


    A god level strong man!


    The sky said with emotion: "yes, the power of the soul master is limited."


    Several other people quickly left the territory of the Wulin hall and came to the mountain range of the Tiandou empire.


    After seeing soul master of the Wuhun hall chasing and killing, he relaxed his vigilance.


    Yu Yuanzhen said, "three are ye can''s teachers?"


    Zhang Peng was not interested at all. He kept thinking about how to revenge, "reluctantly!"


    Jade Sirius is not hypocritical. After all, he dares to be the enemy of Wu soul hall for ye can. He is also a man of temperament. Moreover, the three men also have strong combat effectiveness, which is not inferior to themselves.


    Yu Yuanzhen hugged his fist and said, "do you have a place to go?"


    To tell the truth, in ye can''s current state, the three Title Douluo who were summoned fell into a trace of confusion.


    In their mind, they only have a command to guard ye can, but now they are a little overwhelmed.


    Munn touched Ye Yu''s head and said, "the little Lord entrusted her to me. I will try my best to cultivate her into the first strong man in the mainland!"


    They will continue to travel all over the mainland, waiting for the recovery of the minority Lord.


    Ye Yu dried her tears and said fiercely, "master, I will avenge the young Lord!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was silent.


    Zhang Peng finally spoke again after a long time, "Ye Zi, let''s go back to the capital of killing."


    Ye Zi dried her tears and blushed.


    She wanted to say that she would take the young Lord''s body with her, but she didn''t feel right.


    Wu soul hall won a great victory!


    Three days later, almost all the soul masters in the mainland knew that the Wu soul hall defeated the Xingluo Empire and the blue electricity overlord sect!


    Blue electric overlord lives in the mountain gate.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The fire elder looked at the distance, "how could the old ancestor die in the Wulin hall?"


    Beside him stood a man with sword eyebrows and star eyes. The man said sadly, "yuyuanzhen was not killed in battle. We lost an elder."


    "The old ancestors have returned to the mountain!" with a cry.


    The fire elder''s body was shocked, and the hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    With the Yuyuan earthquake, there is still hope for the blue power overlord Zong.


    I saw a carriage enter the Mountain Gate of blue electric overlord Zong.


    "Old ancestor, you are back!" the fire elder stood in front of the mountain gate and said humbly.


    There was no expression on Yu Yuanzhen''s face. He pointed to Yu Sirius around him. "From now on, he will be the elder of our blue power overlord clan! I will step down as an elder."


    The fire elder was stunned and immediately said, "ancestor, this matter still needs to be discussed?"


    Yu Yuanzhen nodded and said, "then hold a Presbyterian meeting!"


    "Uh... Yes."


    Mo Tianji walked to Yu Yuanzhen and whispered, "maybe this is the most cost-effective choice."


    Naturally, he guessed that there was an elder of the blue electric overlord clan and the most outstanding soul master lying in the carriage.


    "Mo Tianji, you haven''t seen his great power in the Wu soul hall. It''s comparable to the God coming to earth! If you give him a period of time to grow up, he will trample on the future continent."


    Blue power overlord church.


    Yu Yuanzhen sat on the throne of the patriarch, waved his hand and said, "to make a long story short, there are two things today. The first is that the zongmen will never die with the Wulin hall in the future."


    "What do you mean?"


    "We declare war on the Wuhun hall!"


    "But... Our strength..."


    Yuyuanzhen didn''t wait for everyone to speak, and continued, "second, I will resign as the elder of the sect. From today on, yusirius will be the elder of the blue electricity overlord sect!"


    "Just him? A traitor?"


    "Old ancestor, jade Sirius is a sinner who betrayed the clan!"


    Yu Yuanzhen looked coldly at the group of elders and said, "if you have his strength, I naturally don''t care what mistakes you have made."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, everyone was speechless.


    "If someone is not convinced, you can find yusirius to fight alone!"


    The crowd continued to be silent!


    At this time, yusirius has become a soul master at the level of soul Douluo. Coupled with his terrible fighting ability, he wants to defeat him unless he has the strength of Title Douluo.

 Chapter 463

    In the capital of killing.


    A young man in a blue robe stood on the challenge arena of the hell killing field and fought all sides at night.


    Every time the black hammer in his hand swings, it takes away a fresh life.


    "Congratulations to soldier 78 of the hell killing ground for winning this duel!" the host shouted loudly.


    "This has been his fifty victories. When did such a figure appear in our killing capital?" a soldier whispered.


    "It''s just 30 games completed in a month. It''s far worse than that adult''s record!"


    "Which adult?"


    "Nature is the new master of our killing capital!"


    "He declared war on all the soldiers on the first day he entered the capital of killing. Three months of continuous fighting made him the most dazzling soldier in the capital of killing, and defeated the original king of killing and the chief of the law enforcers of the capital of killing in the final decisive battle!"


    "Incredible!"


    The blue robed man is Tang San, the son of the mainland.


    After killing the soldier, Tang San''s eyes were filled with disgust for the capital of killing.


    He sneered and said, "I will destroy this dirty and dirty place sooner or later; such a place is absolutely not allowed on the mainland!"


    A majestic man with bare upper body looked down on the platform at what happened in the killing arena.


    "He is worthy of my blood!"


    The white robed old man pondered for a moment and said: "The child''s qualification is definitely one of the best in the mainland, but why do I feel that hostility from him? Although the capital of killing is a place set up by the God of killing to screen the inheritors, if he wants to be the inheritor of the God of killing, he must understand the true meaning of killing and not just kill life based on his own preferences!"


    The king of killing snorted coldly: "anyway, with him, we can continue to resist the monster for a period of time."


    "Dark born sword demon! Once he rushes out of the seal of the capital of killing, I''m afraid no one can stop him in the capital of killing. Then his steps of swallowing the whole continent will begin."


    "It''s urgent to find the master of the capital of killing. With the sword of killing, we can deal with it!"


    There was light in the scarlet eyes of the king of killing. He said coldly, "with me, everything is enough."


    "That monster is no longer the idea of an evil god who was suppressed at the beginning. The dark sword demon is a real evil god, and we are not his opponents."


    The king of killing said, "as long as my younger generation catches the attention of the king of killing, I will once again inherit the God of killing, become the master of the killing place and kill the monster."


    The ascetic is helpless. Perhaps the greatest pursuit of the king of killing in his life is to become a God.


    But he can''t.


    Ascetic is a disciple who believes in the God of war. His firm belief is that every torture is practice. Only those who constantly break through themselves can fly into the divine world.


    The ascetic left the capital of killing and found a law enforcer.


    "Master ascetic." a slim woman put down the wine glass in her hand.


    "Blood rose, in six years, you have become a qualified guardian of the capital of killing. In order to avoid the capital of killing being destroyed, I need you to do something for me."


    The blood rose touched the Bloody Mary''s residual liquid at the corner of her mouth and said in a deep voice, "if it''s the order of the ascetic, I''ll naturally go all out. Is there a spy from the Wulin Hall who entered the capital of killing?"


    The ascetic shook his head and said, "No. the situation faced by the capital of killing is far more terrible than the Wulin hall. You must find ye can on the mainland in the shortest time."


    Blood rose suddenly remembered the boy who entered the capital of killing six years ago, defeated all the strong people in the capital of killing with his own strength, and even got the recognition of the God of killing and became the master of the capital of killing.


    I have made a lot of precautions with ye can.


    "My Lord, his relationship with me..."


    The ascetic interrupted, "in the capital of killing, no other soul master is more suitable to find ye can than you."


    "Well, I accept it."


    "Tomorrow is the time for me to open the gate of the capital of killing. You must hurry up. We can withstand the monster for a year at most."


    Tiandou Empire, the mountain range occupied by blue electric overlord Zong.


    In a secluded cave, Yu Yuanzhen sat on a huge rock and looked quite calmly at the treasure of blue electric overlord Zong in his hand!


    "Ancestors, Yuan Zhen was incompetent. Zongmen has been reduced to the edge of all forces in the mainland."


    Yu Yuanzhen murmured, "for hundreds of years, no soul master of the blue power overlord clan has inherited the inheritance of his ancestors. The blue power overlord clan will be destroyed soon!"


    Hundreds of years ago, an ancestor of the blue power overlord clan was born, defeated all the titles in the mainland at that time, and made the blue power overlord clan become the top force.


    After Yu Sirius returned to the blue power overlord sect, Yu Yuanzhen had made up his mind. Only by inheriting the ancestor can he have the power to fight against the peerless.


    If you fail, you will be scared.


    If it is successful, blue power overlord Zong will have a chance to be on an equal footing with Wuhun hall.


    no matter how!


    Yu Yuanzhen can only fight to death!


    Outside the cave!


    Mo Tianji looked up at the starry sky. He wanted to know how ye can''s star of destiny had an incredible flame.


    You know, when Yu Yuanzhen returned to the mountain gate, Mo Tianji observed ye can''s body and found no vitality at all, and the star that belonged to him was also dim.


    I didn''t expect that such magnificent signs had gradually appeared in that star.


    It''s hard to understand!

 Chapter 464

    "Brother Yuanzhen, what you have done for the blue power overlord clan is really moving!" Mo Tianji''s figure gradually faded down.


    As a title Douluo, he must stand up when zongmen is in danger.


    "Only in this way can we save the door."


    "Perhaps there are other ways, such as the young elder who lives in our door."


    "Elder... You mean ye can?" Yu Yuanzhen''s eyes lit up. "Tell me, what did you calculate?"


    "Ha ha, don''t reveal the secret!"


    In the core area of the star forest!


    The ape stood beside a lake full of vitality and said to the man in the void, "Lord emperor, I didn''t protect the human soul master!"


    The black robed man who practiced in the void suddenly opened his golden eyes. He said coldly, "Lao yuan, you are also an old man in the star forest. No one on the mainland is your opponent except those three people! Why can''t you protect even a child?"


    The arm God ape said in his heart, the child can''t toss too much. He''s too tired these days.


    The emperor fell to the ground and murmured, "the Lord''s prophecy is that the soul beast family has the hope of rising!"


    The ape knelt on the ground and told the emperor what had happened in the Wu soul hall.


    "Wu soul hall?"


    Emperor Tian Leng snorted: "at the beginning, we should not indulge the soul masters of the Wulin hall to act recklessly in the forest! Tell the soul beasts in the inner circle that once they see the soul masters of the Wulin hall step in, they will bite them to death. The majesty of the soul beast family cannot be trampled by humans!"


    A red soul beast hidden in the bamboo forest said slowly, "my Lord, a soul beast turned into a human has returned to the forest."


    "Human?"


    Emperor Tian frowned and said, "you mean the little rabbit who has a good relationship with ah yin?"


    "Red king!"


    A red lion with three heads came out of the forest slowly. A strong red flame rose under its feet. It said in a deep voice, "yes, Emperor Tian."


    "Soft bone charm rabbit is also a kind of soul animal whose blood is closer to ancient times. Tell Daming and Erming to protect the little rabbit!"


    "Yes!"


    A soft figure came to the top of the lake of life. She said slowly, "emperor, what should the soul beast family do? Tens of thousands of years is too long. If you have been waiting for the Lord''s command, it is impossible that human soul masters will get the opportunity to become gods first."


    Emperor Tian''s black and golden eyes glittered. He sighed and said, "Lao yuan, tell all the masters of the soul beast forest that they must find a soul master with four elephant divine beasts in three years! Only in that way can the soul beast family rise and dominate the whole continent!"


    "Hoo! Where is this?"


    "How dark!"


    Ye can, who was buried in the earth, was successfully reincarnated again by relying on the undead twelve trial skills. He was buried ten miles away from the blue power overlord zongshanmen.


    "System, come out!"


    The system didn''t speak and blocked his signal.


    Ye can communicates with the scarlet queen in her mind.


    "Master!"


    "Smelly boy, you play really big?"


    The scarlet queen, who lives in ye can''s spiritual world, is very thrilled.


    Ye can smiled bitterly: "elder, what you play is the heartbeat. How is it? Is it handsome enough?"


    "You were clearly pierced by the peerless doula of the Wulin hall, and burned your body with a pure bright flame. Why are you still alive?"


    Ye can doesn''t want to explain. He turns the topic and says, "how do we get out now?"


    The scarlet queen was surprised and said, "can''t you break through the stratum as long as you use a soul skill of attack type? And you have the trunk bone of the mountain Dragon King. Controlling gravity and mastering the soul force of earth elements are your strengths!"


    Ye can is helpless: "I have no way to use my soul power."


    Soul power was consumed, and the first soul in the body was sealed by the soul master in the Wu soul hall. At this time, he was an ordinary person.


    Ye can is speechless!


    Will you be suffocated in a coffin just after resurrection?


    I knew I would communicate with yuyuanzhen or yusirius and make a hole in the coffin.


    The resurrection effect brought by the immortal twelve trials is not fixed. It didn''t take a long time to resurrect in the capital of killing.


    And this time it took nearly a week to fall into a state of death.


    The scarlet queen couldn''t help crying and said, "I don''t want to die."


    "I said your boy is a troublemaker. Why should I be your soul! Woo woo woo."


    The scarlet queen in the posture of a little woman cries in ye can''s spiritual world.


    Ye can simply turns off his and her spiritual power, and probes where he is with the only spiritual power left.


    The space is narrow, and there is only about two people''s activity space. It is very difficult to sit up. Moreover, with ye can''s resurrection, the oxygen retained in this narrow space is getting thinner and thinner.


    I can''t die in this place!


    Ye can concentrates and constantly thinks about how to get out of trouble.


    If he really died underground, I''m afraid he created the history of the mainland and became the first soul master trapped in his coffin.


    At the moment of Ye can''s crisis, a black skeleton Wenyao immediately below his sternum suddenly emitted an extremely dazzling light.


    What is this? Ten demons!


    Ye can suddenly remembers that there is a more heavyweight inheritance power in her body.


    Demon inheritance.


    The predecessor of the inheritance of heavenly demons is the power of the ten demons!


    That is the God believed by island forces outside the mainland!


    In the narrow space, as the light becomes more and more dazzling, a space vortex appears directly above ye can.


    A strange force slowly floated out of the vortex.


    "Where is this space vortex leading to?"


    Ye can gritted his teeth and said, "it''s better to fight than to die!"


    Step into the space vortex, and then a whirlwind!


    Ye can falls into a state of lethargy again!


    Vaguely, ye can hears the sound of the waves beating on the beach, and the tiny figure is constantly magnified in the line of sight.


    "Hey! Are you okay?"


    Ye can waved her hand hard. Before she could say anything, she fell into a deep sleep.


    Seeing ye can in a coma, the girl nervously clutched the coir raincoat and hat in her hand.


    "What to do... My father said, you can''t save the people on the shore!"

 Chapter 465

    Soul master mainland, 72 Islands


    In the humble bamboo house, on a bed made of thatch and wood, a handsome young man was lying in it, breathing evenly, and his handsome face was a little pale.


    Ye can slowly opens his eyes, looks around and finds that there is no danger. Then he tries to communicate with the phantom animal and the scarlet queen in the spiritual world, listening to what happened during his coma.


    "You''re so lucky that you survived!"


    Ye can smiled bitterly and said, "senior, where are we now..."


    "Your place is far away from the soul master continent. I don''t know where it is. But I can feel the strong power of ocean elements."


    "It should be ten magic island!"


    Ye can whispered, "when I was about to faint, the power of the ten evil ways sent me here..."


    Scarlet queen silk was surprised and said, "how can you be related to the forces of ten magic islands?"


    "What''s the matter..."


    "When the soul beast dominated the mainland, the ten magic islands already existed. Moreover, even when the soul beast family was in full bloom, they did not dare to easily set foot in the territory of the ten magic islands! After all, it was a force with the power of ten evil gods, each of whom had the power to communicate with the world, and was no less than the gods in the mainland."


    Ye can said in surprise, "that is to say, the current ten magic islands can subvert all sectarian forces on the mainland?"


    You know, among the top forces on the mainland, there is just a peerless Douluo. If there is a God, it''s good.


    The scarlet queen shook her head and said, "that''s not true! Ten magic island was one of the powerful forces in ancient times, but their ambition was strong. They launched a war to invade the soul division mainland and angered the divine world. Although the soul division mainland gods were seriously damaged, they finally drove away the forces of ten magic island."


    "I see!"


    Ye can gets the inheritance power of the ten evil ways in the capital of killing, and is also the most powerful inheritance of the devouring Lord.


    An evil god who devours all the forces in the world.


    Ye can whispered, "well, my first martial spirit has been sealed for five years. There are many sea soul beasts within the scope of the ten evil ways, which is also suitable for my second martial spirit to obtain the Soul Ring!"


    "The second martial spirit?" the scarlet queen was a little surprised. "I''ve never seen you use it."


    Ye can smiled, "you have to leave a way to be a man."


    The second Wuhun BingBi emperor scorpion is ye can''s card. If you can get the power of the BingBi emperor scorpion soul beast in the far north, ye can''s second Wuhun will become the top Wuhun in the mainland, that is, the divine Wuhun!


    Moreover, there are many monsters and spirits in the ocean, including some souls with extreme ice attribute.


    A noisy voice disrupted ye can''s thinking.


    "Father, I can give my life for the peace of our village!"


    A slender girl with skin color close to wheat shouted.


    "No! You are my daughter. I will never allow your eldest sister to happen to you."


    "But the adult has given the last order to our village! If no one sacrifices himself to calm the adult''s anger, the whole village will be reduced to ashes!"


    "That''s not your turn!"


    An old man stooped and said with full confidence: "what bullshit Poseidon! How can my daughter be dedicated to that dirty and greedy guy!"


    Ye can is disturbed by the quarrel between her father and daughter. She slowly steps down from the bed and relies on the door frame to see the father and daughter arguing in the courtyard.


    "Poseidon?"


    Ye can is very sensitive to the title of the God of the sea. The lucky son of the mainland has gained the power of the God of the sea and the God of killing. He has become a great power and the creator of one person and two gods.


    "That..."


    Ye can said weakly, "the sea god you said is..."


    The old man''s face immediately collapsed when he saw ye can. If his daughter hadn''t saved him from the sea, he wouldn''t have been selected by the sea god and become the sacrifice selected by the sea god.


    The girl whispered, "you''re awake!"


    Ye can nodded and said, "are you in trouble?"


    The old man didn''t have a good way: "the sea god is the adult who guards our sea area. Because my little girl saved you from the sea god''s mouth, she will now become the sacrifice selected by the sea god. My daughter is only 13 years old, and she... Still..."


    "Yu Laosan, your daughter was chosen by Lord Poseidon."


    A strong man entered the yard and shouted, "if you don''t give her to Lord Poseidon in time, our village will be eroded by Poseidon."


    A respected old man came slowly with a crutch. He said earnestly and sincerely: "third, you are also an old man in our sea animal village. You should know what the sea god means to our village!"


    Yu Laosan clenched his fist and whispered, "I can''t give my bones and flesh to that greedy guy!"


    "How dare you speak unkindly to Lord Poseidon!" a strong man directly picked up a stone plate and threw it at Yu Laosan.


    "I want to kill for a little contradiction." Ye can turns around and appears in front of Yu San. His right hand takes down the very heavy stone plate.


    Although the soul power and martial spirit have not been fully restored, as the owner of the ancient holy body of God level blood!


    Ye can''s power is unmatched by ordinary people.


    "Who are you? Are you the soul master from other villages who came to rob the treasure of the sea god?"


    "Master soul? It''s master soul!" Yu Laosan said solemnly.


    In ten magic islands, soul masters are extremely rare. Generally speaking, the number of soul masters on an island is about 30, and the number of soul masters in a village is even less.


    There is only one soul master in the sea beast village!


    The soul master was regarded as the inheritor of the sea god.

 Chapter 466

    "Is he a soul master?"


    The man who had spoken rudely before trembled and said, "I don''t know it''s the spirit Master''s coming. Just now it was the villain''s abruptness."


    The village head sneered and said, "our sea beast village is a village favored by Lord Poseidon. What about even the soul master? Dare you insult Lord Poseidon on the territory of sea beast village?"


    Ye can said coldly, "do you have a soul master in the sea beast village?"


    "Nature! The soul master in our village is a strong man of the five rings. He is a first-class strong man in this sea animal island!"


    "Then I''ll wait here for the soul master to come." Ye can sits beside Yu Laosan and slowly says, "I''ll give you a piece of incense."


    The old village head motioned the young man behind him to call for people. He said coldly, "a foreigner still dares to fight with our soul master. Yu Laosan, is this your confidence?"


    Holding a harpoon, Yu Laosan whispered, "if you want to bully Yu Laosan''s daughter, I can break you to pieces without anyone else."


    Yu Xiaoying walked slowly to ye can and whispered, "I know you want to repay me for saving my life, but you don''t know the power of the soul master in our village. If you fall on his hand, I''m afraid there will be no bones. You''d better leave quickly."


    Ye can shakes her head. The girl has a life-saving grace to ye can. How can he leave easily?


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you really meet a strong soul king, you have no power to fight back!"


    Ye can waved, "I can''t use my soul power and martial spirit now, but don''t forget that there is still the power of a God in me."


    "You mean the peerless God?" whispered the Red Queen.


    If the power of the unparalleled God may really defeat the soul king.


    Ye can shook his head, "not just the unparalleled God!"


    The inheritance of heavenly demons is the most powerful inheritance among the divine inheritance obtained by Ye can. Even if the two gods of unparalleled God and killing God are only added together, they may not be equal to the power of heavenly demons.


    The absolute evil in the three thousand world is the ancestor of evil gods in the mainland.


    Among them, the inheritance of the ten evil ways comes from the heavenly demons.


    It is said that there was a demon in the world. The demon defeated countless top powers that day. The two peerless Tianjiao with the titles of Yan Emperor and Wu Zu were not the opponents of the demon that day.


    Ye can takes a deep breath and smiles, "don''t worry. I''m not an impulsive and reckless person."


    Five minutes later, a man in a black and gold robe came to the courtyard quickly. He looked arrogant and said, "Yu Laosan, it''s your honor for Lord Poseidon to choose your daughter. Why refuse the favor?"


    Yu Laosan spurned, "I''m different from you! My daughter is a baby. Unless I die, you don''t want to touch her."


    The soul master sneered, "that''s all! Take Yu Laosan and his daughter back to the sea god sacrifice place with me, and let all the villagers in the village come and watch."


    The old village head nodded humbly and said to the soul master: "Sir, what should the people over there do? He insulted Poseidon and you in front of the villagers."


    "It''s just a boy who doesn''t know where to run out. He dares to insult Lord Poseidon! He''s afraid he hasn''t seen the power of the soul master!"


    The soul master walked slowly to ye can, grabbed ye can''s shoulder with his right hand, sneered and said, "where are you from? Other villages still have islands?"


    Facing the pressing question of the soul king, ye can said indifferently: "the last person who touched my shoulder is estimated to have turned into white bones now."


    "Threaten me?"


    There are five soul rings of different colors behind the strong soul king.


    Yellow purple.


    In the barren land of Shimo Island, it is difficult for soul beasts to be obtained by the soul master.


    A centennial soul beast is the greatest hope of their soul master.


    The wolf covered with red hair floated out of the soul master''s body slowly.


    All the villagers of the sea beast village knelt down on the ground after seeing the appearance of the wild wolf. The threat of the wolf''s soul made them have to be soft.


    "Boy! Now you see the power of the soul master! You and Yu Xiaoying will become sacrifices to the sea god!"


    Ye can doesn''t think so. His right hand slowly grabs the arm of the wolf Wu soul king and gently twists it. The soul King bursts out a tragic roar.


    "Ah!"


    The arm was broken!


    At this time, ye can''s physical strength is the most powerful Title Douluo level.


    A soul King''s physical strength is not enough to plug his teeth.


    "Let go... Let go! Otherwise I will use the power of the soul ring to kill you!"


    "Is the power of the Soul Ring very powerful? My soul master! You don''t think you are the only soul master in the whole world, do you?"


    "Are you also a soul master?"


    The wolf soul master widened his eyes and said in surprise, "are you from the soul master mainland?"


    The bat tattoo on ye can''s chest suddenly flickered purple and golden light, and a huge suction absorbed all the soul power of the wolf soul master.


    "I... my soul power!"


    The Devourer of demon inheritance.


    This is also the power of the ten evil ways inherited by Ye can!


    It''s evil and strong.


    Ye can exhales comfortably: "you''re not stupid, since you can guess."


    The soul King sat on the ground and looked at his hands in horror, "how can it be! How can my soul force be evacuated in an instant?"


    "Live or die, choose one!"


    In a word, Wang Dun lost his temper, knelt on the ground and begged, "Sir, I''m just a little person who listens to the arrangement of the sea god. I didn''t do much bad things in the sea beast village."


    Ye can looks at Yu''s father and daughter.


    Although Yu Laosan was very angry, he nodded and admitted everything that the soul king said.


    "What is Poseidon?"

 Chapter 467

    "Poseidon is a ferocious soul beast. It lives around this Poseidon island all year round."


    "Soul beast?"


    Ye can exclaimed, "how can a soul beast suppress you? You are a soul king!"


    The wolf soul king said helplessly, "the power of the sea god is far above me, and he is still the strongest among the ten nearby islands. The gods of other islands are just his men!"


    Poseidon? Soul beast?


    Ye can suddenly has a bold idea. It''s impossible to say what connection this sea beast has with Poseidon island. After all, Poseidon is a legendary soul master in the soul master mainland. After his connection with the divine world was cut off, he created his own God position and conquered the sea to become Poseidon.


    Ye can said in a deep voice, "what is the so-called sea god memorial?"


    The wolf soul King whispered, "the sea god likes human flesh and blood and devours a human every once in a while; the sea god guards us and also controls us."


    "Isn''t your island controlled by Shimo island?" Ye can asks suspiciously.


    Ten Devil Island is comparable to the existence of the divine world. It is impossible to let the island under his command be controlled by a soul beast.


    The wolf soul king said in a deep voice, "Sir, are you the soul master of ten magic islands? That''s the most powerful island among our 72 islands, and the soul masters in those ten islands are also very powerful. It is said that there is a soul master with nine rings, whose power is enough to kill most soul beasts in the sea!"


    "Then why didn''t ten magic island protect you?"


    "My Lord! Shimo island is still a distance from our sea area, and the resources of this sea animal island are extremely scarce. There are few things that can be seen by soul masters or soul animals."


    Ye can nodded and said, "as the soul master of the sea beast village, why don''t you try to stop the sea beast, but help the tyrant?"


    The wolf soul king was quite helpless and said: "Sir, you don''t know. Every time the sea spirit beast goes to the sea animal Island, he will send several hundred year old spirits to disturb the surrounding ecological environment. I''ve never seen the real appearance of the sea god, but I can feel that his real body is a strange sea spirit beast, and he can communicate with other spirits in the sea; I... Also for the overall situation..."


    Ye can said in a deep voice, "when will your sacrifice be held?"


    The wolf soul King hesitated. After all, if he angered the sea god, the whole island would be covered by the sea, and many villagers would die in the hands of the sea god.


    Ye can said slowly, "I''m sure to get rid of that soul beast!"


    The wolf soul King''s eyes are full of hesitation. He dare not gamble with the lives of these villagers. Once he loses, the sea beast island will disappear.


    "Sir, you..."


    "Why don''t you treat me as a human being in this memorial ceremony."


    "Sir, can you tell me where I come from? The sea god hates human soul masters..."


    "I come from ten magic island!"


    Ten magic island!


    The wolf soul King took a breath and said slowly, "my Lord is from that place, so you must have extraordinary skills."


    He knelt directly on the ground and begged, "I hope you can help the sea beast island to solve the soul beast!"


    "Extraordinary skills are not, that is, some life-saving moves."


    The wolf soul King shook his head and said, "Sir, I was lucky to see the soul masters who came out of the ten magic islands. They have the most power I have seen in my life. They can easily solve the cruel ten thousand year soul beasts."


    Ye can waved his hand. "I''ll talk about some things when I come back. First prepare according to the plan."


    After telling ye can to leave, the wolf soul King hurried to the coast and prepared to go.


    Yu Xiaoying stares at ye can blankly.


    "You... Are you really a soul master?"


    Ye can is a little embarrassed. "There''s no fuss, and I''m dealing with this sea animal for myself."


    Yu Laosan fell on his knees with a puff. He looked nervous and said, "I didn''t know you were a soul master. How offensive!"


    Ye can hurriedly comes forward to help up, "don''t do this! If I hadn''t helped because of your daughter, I would have been a corpse."


    Yu Xiaoying''s eyes are full of curiosity, "I always have a question. What kind of transformation does human need to become a soul master?"


    "Do you want to be a soul master?" Ye can sees her mind.


    Yu Xiaoying nodded slightly and said, "yes, all the villagers living on the sea beast Island don''t want to be a strong soul master respected by thousands of people."


    "The soul master needs to be awakened." Ye can reaches out his right hand and touches Yu Xiaoying''s white and tender hand, feeling the origin of Yu Xiaoying''s martial soul.


    A soft soul force is flowing quietly in Xiaoying''s body.


    Ye can is a little surprised. According to the truth, Yu Xiaoying has missed the best martial soul awakening time. There should be no soul force response in her body, but he feels that the other party''s soul force is actually full.


    "Didn''t the wolf soul master awaken your martial spirit?"


    Yu Xiaoying shook her head.


    With a long sigh, ye can turns out a purple crystal from the storage space of the system.


    He handed it to Yu Xiaoying and said, "this bead can help your children on sea beast Island awaken their martial spirit and soul power."


    "However, you have missed the best age of martial soul awakening. If you forcibly awaken, you may not cultivate as fast as others."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m diligent and eager to learn. I''ll never fall behind."


    "Diligence is important, but genius needs talent, and once you step into the soul master''s world, you will never turn back."


    Yu Xiaoying''s eyes are erratic. She is thinking.


    Becoming a soul master means the responsibility to protect the villagers. When in danger, she should be the first to stand up. As a girl, how much courage does she need to do so.


    But if you are an ordinary person, you will do nothing in your life.

 Chapter 468

    "Although I am a daughter, I don''t want to be controlled by sea animals. Please help me awaken my martial spirit."


    Ye can uses the soul power of the second Wu soul to communicate Yu Xiaoying''s Wu soul, and immediately says, "yes, now the Wu soul awakens!"


    A bright white light rose into the sky.


    At the same time, the calm coast suddenly set off huge waves!


    A bronze ship came slowly behind Yu Xiaoying.


    "The soul of the boat?" Ye can is a little stunned.


    Is this a weapon soul?


    Ye can has never heard of the emergence of such martial spirits in the soul master mainland.


    An ancient bronze ship swayed in the boundless black fog and sea. Yu Xiaoying seemed to feel the awakening of her martial spirit. After she gave a warning, her legs softened and fell to the ground.


    "I... what''s the matter."


    Ye can comforted: "don''t worry too much. Maybe because your martial soul is special, your initial awakening has caused great energy consumption to you."


    "Thank you for helping me fulfill my dream."


    "I''m the one who should be thanked. This storage ring is my reward for saving your life."


    "No, no! It''s the greatest kindness to me that adults can help me awaken the martial spirit."


    Ye can looked at the rough coast not far away. He said reluctantly, "your martial spirit has an inexplicable connection with the sea. As for what kind of soul ring you need to attach, I''m not very clear; so when I consult the information, I''ll help you get the soul ring."


    The answer given by the system is "sunken ship" Wu soul!


    Soul master is a kind of martial spirit that has never appeared in the long history of the mainland, and no one has ever seen a ship that can become a soul master.


    Seeing that the system didn''t give too many answers, ye can said softly, "time is running out. I have to leave here."


    "My Lord, the sea god..." Yu Xiaoying frowned and reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll solve him first."


    After leaving Yu Laosan''s courtyard, ye can goes straight to the sacrificial place of sea beast island. He has a hunch in his heart that there seems to be a huge secret hidden in sea beast Island, which may be related to the inheritance of heaven demons or his third martial soul.


    The sound of the waves was loud and a fishy smell came to my nose.


    A sea area glittering with golden light is reflected in ye can''s line of sight.


    The wolf soul king was decorating the beginning of the sacrifice.


    "Here you are, my Lord!"


    Ye can nodded and said, "is the sea soul beast sent by the sea god a hundred years old?"


    "Yes." the wolf soul King pointed to the northwest sea area and said, "there is a century old sea soul beast in that sea area."


    Ye can finds a rusty bronze spear from the sacrificial stone platform and holds it in his hand.


    "It''s the first time I''ve met a marine soul."


    Ye can''s second martial spirit is ready to move. Although BingBi emperor scorpion is the soul beast with extreme ice attribute, it wants to devour the soul beast with ocean attribute. After all, the lucky son of the mainland has gained a lot of benefits in the sea god trial, which has greatly improved the martial spirit.


    "I can warn you! The spirits and beasts in the sea are very ferocious. Moreover, they use the sea as a natural umbrella. Don''t be arrogant as soon as you land ducks."


    "Dry ducks also like to eat fish."


    "This sea beast doesn''t belong to the soul beast family. You should be careful."


    Ye can was a little surprised and said, "elder scarlet queen, didn''t the dragon clan rule the sea soul beast?"


    "Since the disappearance of the Dragon God, the sea soul beast has given birth to a soul beast with extreme power. The power of the soul beast is no less than the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King transformed by the Dragon God!"


    "Later, the soul beast became the strong enemy of the soul master in the mainland divine world."


    Ye can exclaimed, "dare to fight? Such a bull nose!"


    "With the failure of the soul beast family, the sea soul beast is completely separated from the soul beast on the mainland, and the well water does not invade the river."


    The scarlet queen said, "in addition, human beings have gradually become the master of the continent and continue to slaughter the family of souls and beasts, while the marine souls and beasts have hardly been persecuted by human beings, which gives them sufficient space to recuperate. So far, I don''t know how many top souls and beasts exist in the ocean!"


    "Are there any ghosts for 100000 years?!"


    "I''m not sure. There are several in a million years."


    Ye can greedily said, "I''m afraid no one can shake the position of the ice fire dragon king among the sea animals; we might as well deceive."


    "You want to..."


    "Draw big cakes for those sea soul beasts! Besides, I still have a certain initiative within the territory of ten magic island!"


    When ye can is thinking about how to find trouble with the sea god soul beast.


    He heard the wolf soul King shouting, "evacuate the coast quickly! The messenger of the sea god has come!"


    The voice hasn''t fallen!


    The black cloud is on the top!


    Bursts of thunder roared from the sea level.


    Then a white light came straight from the golden sea and fell on the sea not far from ye can.


    "Is that the sea soul beast?" Ye can rubbed his right hand and said excitedly.


    The wolf soul king suddenly knelt on the ground and prayed with his hands on his chest.


    The blue fin is exposed on the sea level, and a spear like fish mouth runs through a rock.


    "I am the messenger of Lord Poseidon! Where are the sacrifices in the sea beast village?"


    Can a hundred year old soul beast spit out people''s words?


    Ye can is a little stunned.


    Generally speaking, only the soul beast that has broken through the limit of 100000 years can spit people out.


    Is there anything special about the soul beast known as the sea god?


    "You are the sacrifice of the sea beast village? Where is the sacrifice of Lord Poseidon?"


    The wolf soul King trembled and said, "the sacrifice of Lord Poseidon is beside the coast!"


    The squinting eyes of the sea soul tuna fell on ye can. He said, "it''s actually a soul master? Hahaha! Lord Poseidon is very eager for the blood and flesh of human soul masters! The sacrifice in your sea animal village is pretty good this time! Lord Poseidon will surely bring happiness!"


    The tuna rolled up a wave and came towards the leaves.


    Ye can''s time greatly increased. He yelled, "you salted fish, still want to take my life!"


    At the moment when the waves were about to hit ye can, a dark light was emitted!


    Straight into the sea of tuna!


    A yellow Soul Ring rises slowly!


    The wolf soul king looked at the Yellow Soul Ring in disbelief and muttered, "the messenger of Lord Poseidon has been killed?"

 Chapter 469

    The Yellow soul ring made of tuna soul beast radiates powerful power fluctuations, which makes ye can''s second martial soul have the impulse to absorb.


    Sure enough, marine soul beasts are suitable for BingBi emperor scorpion soul.


    The wolf soul king looked blankly at the rough coast. He murmured, "Lord Poseidon, don''t spread to the villagers of our village."


    But a white light flashed, and the sad cry came into people''s ears.


    Ye can runs on the sea and throws the body of the tuna soul beast on the beach. He says in a deep voice, "this soul beast contains a lot of energy. If it is eaten by the children in your sea beast village, the children will improve their strength."


    Among the forces on the mainland, it is very common to eat the meat of soul animals to improve the bodies of children who have not yet awakened.


    Among the 72 overseas islands, this is something they dare not think of.


    "Is this... Dead?"


    The wolf soul King pulled the body of the tuna soul beast behind the altar. He whispered, "Sir, after the messenger of the sea god is killed, his anger will surely come. You''d better run."


    The wolf soul king was afraid.


    Before, he thought ye can was a powerful soul master who came out of the ten magic island, but when fighting the tuna soul beast, ye can didn''t use any power of the ten magic island, so he was a little worried.


    Ye can waved his hand and said, "everything has not been settled yet. If you are afraid of the sea god, you can leave with other residents."


    The wolf soul King bit his teeth and immediately said, "many people have died in our sea beast village because of the sea god. It''s better to fight with him than continue to be swallowed by him."


    The wolf soul king has a proud man belonging to the soul master.


    Although the soul beast is very powerful, he is not willing to succumb to the obscene power of the sea soul beast.


    Ye can nodded and said, "give me a day. There will be no threat of sea soul beasts in your sea beast village."


    The scarlet queen in her body whispered, "the sea soul beast that can manipulate the sea soul beast is generally the existence that started in 50000 years. But do you have the confidence to fool the sea beast?"


    Ye can said with a smile, "if the sea soul beast is really a soul beast of 50000 years, then the Soul Ring of my second martial soul will be found."


    The first Soul Ring of the first martial spirit holy white tiger comes from the king of a thousand year old silver beast. Both the age and quality of the soul ring are far higher than those of other soul masters. In addition, the Soul Ring improvement given by the system later makes the first Soul Ring of the holy white tiger a super Soul Ring of 10000 grade.


    The first Soul Ring of the first martial soul is the Wannian soul ring. How can the first Soul Ring of the second martial soul be inferior?


    "Poseidon?"


    Ye can looks calmly at the broken and turbulent sea and slowly says, "if there is any inextricable connection with Poseidon Island, don''t I take off directly?"


    Although the sea god is the first-class God in the mainland divine world, its combat effectiveness is no less than that of the other five divine kings.


    Tang San also successfully defeated the enemy he needed to face with the throne of the sea god.


    A blue light attracts ye can''s attention.


    It seems that when the tuna soul appeared, the light was hidden in the deep sea. What was it?


    Ye can quietly comes to the deep sea without being aware of the ghost, holds his breath, and constantly approaches the bright light with the swimming skills learned in the last life.


    As the light of the bright light became hotter and hotter, ye can barely observed what existed in the light.


    It''s a conch!


    And it''s a colorful conch.


    "It''s actually a colorful conch? No wonder the soul beasts in this sea area dare to call themselves the sea god!" the scarlet queen sighed: "I really don''t know how shocking your luck is!"


    "Master, do you know what that is?"


    "Colorful conch is a kind of soul beast in ancient times on the mainland. It inherits the power different from all soul beasts on the mainland. It is said that there are extremely powerful marine soul beasts in all places where colorful conch haunts."


    "Can it improve the combat effectiveness of soul beasts?"


    "In the sea area where the colorful conch exists, the years of cultivation of all soul animals will increase exponentially, even by a multiple of ten."


    Three eyed golden dragon!


    Ye can suddenly remembers that there has always been a soul beast related to Qi luck in the soul beast world on the mainland!


    If the colorful conch really has the power to improve the cultivation of souls and beasts, he may also get the only attribute in Douluo continent.


    Ten thousand years later, Huo Yuhao became a legendary soul master because he absorbed the power of the three eyed Golden Dragon and improved his spiritual power to an extreme. Moreover, his attribute is fate!


    After being mastered by Huo Yuhao, the power of fate is impeccable in the face of any enemy.


    "Elder, what are the properties of the colorful conch?"


    "You don''t want to take the colorful conch as your soul ring!" said the scarlet queen in consternation.


    After seeing ye can''s cheap smile, the scarlet queen sighed. The troublemaker will start to make trouble again.


    "Once you dare to touch the colorful conch, I believe all the overlords in the ocean will come to you at the first time! Its existence is related to the speed of sea animal cultivation! If a soul animal with 50000 years of cultivation is protected by the colorful conch, it can directly become a sea soul animal with 100000 years of cross-border blood imprisonment!"


    Ye Canshan smiled and said, "such a bull nose, such a precious soul animal can''t have any special attributes!"


    "If you say special attributes, then the attributes it has are care, or luck!"


    Care and luck?


    Ye can exclaimed: "although it is not as strong as the fate attribute of the three eyed golden dragon, care and luck are also illusory attributes."

 Chapter 470

    Ye can''s eyes reveal a trace of greed. Of course, if the colorful conch soul beast doesn''t want to become his own soul ring, it''s impossible to use despicable means to forcibly obtain it.


    Ye can tries to communicate with the colorful conch by using spiritual power.


    "Little guy, why are you moving in my territory?"


    The colorful conch curled up into a ball. It trembled and sent out a weak mental signal.


    "Are you human?"


    Ye can said very gently, "yes."


    "Are humans the same as you?"


    At this time, the colorful conch is like a child without anything. Although it is a 50000 year old soul beast, no soul beast dares to trouble him in the sea, and the group of soul beasts have to share their treasures with it to increase the strength of the colorful conch.


    Ye can touches the shell of the colorful conch and whispers, "there are also different ones. They are divided into men and women."


    "Is the outside world wonderful? Can you take me out of the ocean?"


    The request of the colorful conch shocked ye can.


    I don''t like such an active little guy!


    "Why did you go out of the ocean?"


    "My father said that the mission of our colorful conch is to find the king on land and help them complete their final task!"


    Ye can sighed and said, "isn''t it good to live in the sea? There''s no danger, and there''s no other soul beast to bully you."


    The colorful conch whispered, "but that kind of life is too boring. My uncles and grandparents regard me as a treasure and never take me to adventure!"


    Ye can smiled and said, "do you like danger?"


    "Of course!"


    The scarlet queen in ye can''s spiritual world was startled by the idea of colorful conch.


    The overlord in the sea and the family members of the holy one actually want to encounter danger in the mainland. If the little guys who are slaughtered by those masters know that they are so eager to fight, they are afraid to spit blood.


    "Don''t you have any family to follow you out today?"


    "Of course!"


    Colorful conch is like a chatterbox: "uncle said he left first. He put me in this sea area."


    Ye can has a black line. The overlord of the sea is really big hearted. If the colorful conch is placed in the sea area so close to the human world, it will be a big loss if it is eaten by humans.


    At that time, the whole soul beast at the bottom of the sea will enter a violent state.


    "Who is your uncle..."


    The colorful conch said with a smile, "it''s uncle Ju Ao."


    Giant Ao?


    Ye can is also an encyclopedia of souls and beasts walking on the mainland. He has never heard of any giant Ao souls. The two most powerful races near Poseidon island are either great white sharks or magic sharks, and beyond those two races are whale souls.


    When did the giant Ao appear?


    "What does your uncle Ju Ao look like?"


    Colorful conch is playful way: "you look back and you won''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye can suddenly looks back.


    In the deep blue sea bottom, a pair of monsters like hills are watching themselves.


    Two pairs of scarlet eyes stared at ye can. If he had any extreme actions, he would have died in the hands of the giant Ao.


    Deep sea phobia!


    Ye can remembered this word for the first time.


    "Human? Get out!"


    The deep voice of the giant Ao rolled out of the bottom of the sea.


    Ye Canshan smiled and said, "senior, I don''t have any hostility."


    "Say it again, get out!"


    At this time, ye can finds that there is a snake soul on the huge Ao body.


    It''s Xuanwu!


    In ye can''s mind, a divine beast appears!


    "Are you Xuanwu?"


    When ye can talked about the mysterious beast Xuanwu, Ju Ao''s body was also shocked. He said slowly, "do you know the ancestor of Xuanwu?"


    Xuanwu is rare in the long history of the mainland. It is one of the four generals under the Dragon God. Even the incarnations of the Dragon God, the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, are not his opponents.


    Ye can swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "I was lucky to have seen the remains of master Xuanwu!"


    "Ancestor, he''s dead?"


    The giant Ao looked miserable and said, "Alas, the dominant position in the sea has long been the of the whale; if our ancestors were there, how could we see our children bullied by the whale!"


    Ye can said tentatively, "senior, dare you ask that whale is the deep-sea demon whale king?"


    "How do you, a human, know the master of our marine soul?"


    Ye can said in a deep voice, "when I met master Xuanwu, I heard that master Xuanwu told me about the deep-sea demon whale king."


    "Ancestors told you about the whale? No way!"


    Ye can continued: "master Xuanwu said that among his descendants, there are two soul beasts who are most likely to inherit his blood! One is the deep-sea demon whale king."


    "What deep-sea demon whale king, that dog has the blood of his ancestors! No wonder he can master the lifeblood of marine soul animals. It turned out that he inherited the blood of his ancestors!"


    The snake soul behind the giant Ao said insidiously, "giant Ao, we can''t believe human rhetoric! How do you know that he has really seen the ancestors of Xuanwu?"


    Giant Ao stretched out his strong arm and put it in front of Ye can. He said slowly, "little guy, although you said the name of my ancestors, I can''t believe you."


    Ye can looks at the snake soul beast on the giant Ao''s back and secretly says, "it''s really the son of master Xuanwu. I''m making a lot of money today."


    Xuanwu is the ancestor of water soul beast and the most powerful marine soul beast.


    The soul beast behind the giant Ao must be the mysterious embodiment of Xuanwu.


    The giant Ao symbolizes thick and loyal, while the snake is the embodiment of strangeness and cunning.


    "Little fellow, you''re in trouble. That giant AO and that snake are 100000 year old soul beasts! Facing two 100000 year old soul beasts at the same time, you''re afraid you''ll die soon!"


    Ye can reluctantly said, "since the two predecessors don''t believe the younger generation''s words, please see what this is."


    Behind him emerged a pair of wings intertwined with fire and cold ice.


    "The power of ice fire dragon king!"


    Both the giant AO and the tortoise and the snake look heavy. Although they are not the blood of the Dragon God, they also know the existence of the nine sons of the Dragon God, and the ice dragon king among the nine sons of the Dragon God is the most valued existence of the Xuanwu ancestors.


    "You have the power of the ice dragon king!"

 Chapter 471

    The ice dragon king is the top sea soul beast. After the death of the Dragon God, the ice dragon king inherited the power of the Dragon God cold ice and the sea.


    He helped the Xuanwu beast rule the sea soul beast in the sea, and helped many sea soul beasts improve their strength.


    The giant Ao was shocked and said, "how can this be possible? You actually have uncle Binglong''s soul bone."


    "The human beings recognized by the ice dragon king must be our friends of the sea spirits."


    The scarlet queen was stunned. She said helplessly, "no wonder after the battle of the Dragon God, the Dragon spirits and beasts in the Dragon Island are looking for the whereabouts of the ice dragon king. It turned out that he dived into the ocean."


    "You see, I can convince the sea ghost."


    "Don''t be poor. The colorful conch has a good feeling for you. Next, let''s see how you deceive."


    The turtle and snake swam to the colorful conch, stretched out their scarlet tongue, licked the shell and whispered, "little guy, you are too close to the human activity area. We need to leave here."


    Colorful conch milk voice milk airway: "Uncle turtle and snake, don''t humans also have good and bad points?"


    "But for you, human soul masters are greedy hypocritical villains, which can be classified as bad people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye can is full of black lines and secretly says that you can''t keep your voice down when you speak ill of the soul master. At least save some face for the soul master.


    The giant Ao swam with a huge body, and all his limbs sank into the sand and mud at the bottom of the sea. "Human, since you have obtained the opportunity of the ice dragon king and the basaltic ancestor, are you here to obtain the heart of the ocean?"


    The heart of the ocean? what''s that?!


    Ye can frowns and asks, "what''s that? I''ve never heard of it."


    The tortoise said coldly, "don''t you really know the treasure of the sea soul beast?"


    Ju Ao then said, "the heart of the sea is a treasure condensed by the sea. It is said that the creatures who get the treasure can get the care of the sea! It is because basaltic ancestors absorbed part of the power of the treasure that they stand out among all the soul beasts and have extremely strong defense power!"


    The scarlet queen whispered, "smelly boy, the heart of the sea is one of the three treasures. It is said that if the three treasures are collected, it is likely to turn corruption into magic. It is impossible to break through the restrictions of the mainland and fly to the divine world!"


    Ye can ignores the queen. I''m afraid this rumor is not necessarily true.


    He changed the subject and said, "I came here to solve a man eating marine soul beast."


    The giant Ao was stunned. He said slowly, "among the sea soul beasts, few soul beasts will choose to devour humans."


    The turtle and snake''s Scarlet eyes reflected a strange light, and their graceful body twisted, "boy, your broken reason is ridiculous; the dirty blood of human beings makes me feel sick!"


    Ye can scratched his head and said, "in that case, it''s useless to say more. I''ll leave first."


    "Hey, didn''t you say you wanted to take me on an adventure?" the colorful conch quickly shouted to ye can.


    Giant AO and tortoise and snake suddenly looked gloomy. Colorful conch is an important existence related to the growth of marine soul animals. Once it is missing its shelter, the whole ocean will fall into an irreparable situation.


    Moreover, the deep-sea demon whale king, who has become the master of the ocean, may go crazy and attack everything on the continent.


    The giant Ao said in a deep voice, "listen, little guy. It''s not a good choice to leave the ocean. You can also take risks in the ocean."


    "I''ve grown up. Besides, I''m tired of staying in the ocean."


    "Don''t go either."


    The turtle and snake, perched on the back of the giant Ao, said coldly, "do you know that if you leave the field of the sea, all the sea spirits will fall into a state of madness? Don''t you think it''s too selfish."


    "But..." colorful conch tears.


    Ye can has long seen through their thoughts and exposed them, "you just want to use its special attributes to complete your so-called dreams. At this time, colorful conch has grown into a soul beast for 50000 years. Few soul beasts or soul masters threaten its life in the mainland. If you are selfish, I think you are better."


    "What do you know? The colorful conch is..." the turtle and snake retorted.


    The giant Ao opened his mouth and interrupted the turtle and snake''s anger. "Human beings, colorful conch is not an ordinary soul beast. Even if it has grown up to 100000 years, it is impossible to leave the ocean! Maybe it is selfish, but we have no hope. What kind of dark life do you think it is?"


    "If you imprison the little conch, isn''t its life dark?"


    "No!"


    The giant Ao said in a low voice, "we are to protect the colorful conch. It is a treasure of the sea!"


    The turtle and snake didn''t get off the road: "human beings, don''t think you are the predestined person of the ice dragon king and the Xuanwu ancestor, and dare to interfere in the affairs of the sea soul beast!"


    Ye can frowns. "I think you should respect the wishes of the colorful conch."


    Colorful conch issued a weak and cowardly voice, "two uncles, I must go to the mainland to complete the fate of colorful conch; please don''t stop me."


    The tortoise said with a sneer, "mission? Your mission is to stay in the ocean; and do you know why you can live safely in the ocean for tens of thousands of years?"


    Colorful conch dare not speak!


    Giant Ao said earnestly: "human beings, I don''t want to imprison the little guy. It''s really that other ocean overlords have gone too far; we have to do it!"


    "In that case, how about I be the overlord of the ocean?"


    "What? You a tiny human?"


    "Don''t be kidding. I''m afraid you''re not even a title Douluo?"


    "Don''t underestimate my power. You say I''ve become the overlord. Can this little conch leave the ocean?" Ye can''t hurt people and animals with a smile.


    "There is another condition, you have to get the heart of the ocean."


    "That legendary thing... Don''t you want to lie to me." Ye can seems to give up. They haven''t found it all day. They are just dry ducks. Why can they?


    "The heart of the sea is the source of the power of the sea soul beast. How can it be made up? Boy, if you get it, all the sea soul beasts will submit to you!"


    Ye can nodded, leaned down and said, "little conch, I will come back and take you out of the sea. Bless me."


    "Really?"


    Ye can said solemnly, "of course."


    "Man, don''t you need our help to deal with the man eater on the coast?"


    Ye can shook his head and said, "master juao, I''m sure to solve it."


    The long and narrow eyes of the turtle and snake revealed a fierce light, "I can give you a hint that the soul beast you said is 300 nautical miles northwest of you."


    The colorful conch recovers all the blue light released, which is swept by countless pressure and currents.


    The reason why ye can stay on the seabed for so long is that the existence of colorful conch controls the current and oxygen in the sea area and maintains a relatively stable state.


    But the sudden current made ye can a little embarrassed.


    Fighting in the deep sea is not his strength.


    Ye can quickly finds a soul guide from the storage space.


    A submarine covered in silver armor suddenly appeared in front of Ye can!


    During the five years in Xingluo secret place, ye can not only created stars and life, but also promoted the soul mentor knowledge he learned to a very high level. On the mainland ten thousand years later, ye can''s soul mentor level is also a first-class rank.


    Level 8 soul teacher!


    Moreover, ye can''s special research field is not land combat, but how to maintain combat effectiveness in the sea.


    This combat submarine is the masterpiece of five years!


    It consumed a large amount of rare metals in Xingluo secret land. Ye can studied the core crystal of the submarine for a year.


    And specially placed 500 milk bottles inside the submarine!


    If your soul power is not enough to maintain the operation of the submarine, then the bottle will become the biggest guarantee for operating the submarine!


    Enter the submarine and manipulate everything skillfully!


    The giant turtle and snake on one side are stupid.


    The reason why marine soul beasts are powerful is that few human soul masters dare to enter the deep sea, which is also a field that is difficult for powerful soul beasts on the continent to step into.


    After all, the ocean lacks oxygen for life.


    But when they saw ye can''s soul guided submarine, they all showed a look of shock.


    The giant Ao asked in a low voice, "human, can you move in the ocean?"


    The tortoise and snake became interested after seeing the iron pimple. It slowly wrapped around the submarine and exerted a little force.


    Whoosh!


    You should know that the turtle and snake is a soul beast for 100000 years, and his winding force is far beyond the limit that ordinary soul beasts can bear!


    A soul master of soul Saint level will fall apart under one-third of the winding force of tortoise and snake.


    A golden light shines!


    A circular protective barrier appeared on the surface of the submarine!

 Chapter 472

    The turtle and snake''s sharp scales swam on the submarine and constantly exerted pressure on the soul force barrier, but it still had no effect.


    Giant Ao was interested. He moved his huge body, and a huge sharp black claw slowly poured out of the soil at the bottom of the sea.


    Seeing this, ye can hurriedly said, "senior, this little thing can''t stand your tossing."


    The tortoise and snake spit out their scarlet core and whispered, "have you humans started to involve the ocean? This thing looks good."


    As the embodiment of wisdom in the sea soul beast, turtle and snake can be said to be the military division of the sea soul beast. He guessed about the metal pimples moved by Ye can. If the human soul masters have such combat equipment, the sea soul beast may encounter a dangerous situation in the next days.


    The reason why marine soul beasts can be silent and powerful is that there is no interference from human soul masters.


    Once humans have a way to hunt sea spirits, the future is elusive.


    Ye can whispered, "so far, I am the only one who has this kind of thing, and the cost is very high. I think it will not be mass produced in the next hundred years, so don''t be too nervous."


    The giant Ao said in a deep voice, "then... Can we enter the metal pimple together?"


    Ye can frowned. "Your figure is too huge. I''m afraid the submarine I built can''t bear it."


    The tortoise said with a smile, "don''t worry about that."


    "Ju AO and I have been ghosts for hundreds of thousands of years. Although we did not choose to incarnate into humans when the disaster came, we still have the ability to become humans."


    "Well, well, if the two elders don''t dislike it, they can come and visit it naturally."


    As soon as the turtle, snake and giant Ao turned into human beings, they entered the submarine according to the method explained by Ye can.


    "Confined environment?"


    The turtle and snake frowned. "Metal objects should not be suspended in the ocean. Why do you say that the broken ship you created can be used in the water?"


    Ye can couldn''t explain the reason to the turtle and snake for a moment. He just smiled and said, "why don''t you come and see my submarine''s combat ability?"


    The turtle snake said calmly, "the soul beast called the sea god is a guy with a life of nearly 70000 years. Moreover, his blood is still connected with the deep-sea demon whale king. His combat effectiveness can even match that of the soul beast with a life of 100000 years. According to the standard of your human soul masters, it is also a strong man who has stepped into the threshold of the title duel."


    "I think it''s just a soul fight at most."


    Ye can sits on the seat in the operation room and slowly pushes the operating lever to make the submarine move forward.


    The colorful conch hiding in the sleeves of human beings incarnated in giant Ao widened her eyes and observed the new things around her. The human world is a magical place for her.


    Because the colorful conch has heard other sea spirits say that the human world is beautiful, which is beyond words.


    "Start the biological investigation function."


    In order to increase the combat effectiveness of the submarine, ye can installed a five-level soul guide in front of the submarine, which can detect all biological signals in a nearby area of ten miles.


    The turtle snake walks to ye can. The two snake pupils stare at the transparent material in front of him. He reaches out his right hand to touch the layer of transparent material and whispers, "you can observe the external environment, but there is a kind of resistance. And the texture is very comfortable... What is this?"


    Ye can exclaimed, "the elder''s curiosity is so heavy. This is actually a special kind of sand."


    "Sand?"


    The tortoise shook his head and said, "you humans are really the darling of the continent! Although your blood and physical strength are not as strong as our soul animals from the moment you were born, your potential and creativity are beyond our soul animals."


    Ju Ao sat on the sofa and laughed heartily, "it''s so comfortable... What''s under my ass? Why is it so comfortable? I''ve experienced a lot of killing, and I''ve never seen the fur of a soul animal so soft."


    "This is a kind of seat with spring device. It is comfortable and soft. It is a necessary artifact for home."


    "... spring?!"


    Ye can finished the fixed route planning, walked to the elder juao, took out three cups of orange liquid from the bronze box on one side, and said in a deep voice, "this is a delicious food in the human world, you can taste it."


    With that, ye can sent three cups of orange liquid, then continued to return to the vicinity of the operation room and buried his head in controlling the submarine.


    These high technologies explain that it''s really hard. Ye can feels that they can experience it by themselves.


    As the field of vision became wider and wider, I finally saw the soul beast called the sea god by the villagers!


    A giant octopus!


    Eight stout tentacles were perched on a rock, and a pair of black eyes stared at the submarine.


    "Human? Soul? No!"


    The octopus stretched out one of its blue tentacles and came straight to the submarine.


    "Poseidon?" Ye can said cautiously.


    "How do you know the name of this seat? Are you also a human on that island?"


    Ye can licked the corner of his mouth and whispered, "it''s an octopus monster!"


    Two dark fixed soul guides suddenly appeared from the left and right sides of the submarine!


    The fixed mounted soul guide is the most powerful weapon among the soul guides, and few people dare to use the fixed mounted soul guide to fight in the mainland ten thousand years later.


    "Level 7 soul guide Death soul guide ray emission!"


    A terrible light came out and went straight to the octopus soul.


    Watching the battle, the giant Ao said: "it''s actually eight colors of the deep sea! Isn''t he working under the command of the deep sea demon whale king? Why did he appear in the human sea?"


    The eight colors of the deep sea, the leader among the sea spirits!


    Few soul beasts have the same potential and qualification as this kind of soul beasts!


    Each Octopus claw contains the power and attributes of a ten thousand year old soul beast.


    Therefore, an 80000 year old deep-sea eight colors is equivalent to the combat power of an 80000 year old soul beast.


    The tortoise and snake smiled coldly and said, "that octopus is not a fuel-efficient lamp! If you need our help, I can protect you from the octopus''s hand."


    "Needless to say, this battle will win!"


    Ye can is cruel and presses a red button, "destroy in the stars in the sky!"


    The eight and a half level soul guide developed by Ye can alone!


    Star Destroyer!


    When practicing in Xingluo secret realm, a touch of dust creating stars was added to a metal called secret silver.


    You should know that secret silver is a very rare metal in the mainland. You can''t find about five cubic meters of secret silver in the whole continent. If you hadn''t found a knight armor made of secret silver from his place of residence when you killed the ogre in the abyss prison, he wouldn''t have made a Star destruction cannon!


    Deep sea eight colors seemed to be aware of a trace of danger. He resolutely chose to give up the entrenched rock and come towards the submarine that ye can was driving.


    Deep sea eight color talent soul skill!


    The red light is emitted from the first tentacle of eight colors in the deep sea!


    The power sweeping the ocean collided with the star destruction gun launched by Ye can!


    Boom!


    At that time, a turbulent undercurrent rose in the sea.


    Ye can controls the submarine from being disturbed, and her eyes are full of determination!


    This is his first battle in the ocean!


    It''s also a battle to prove yourself.


    Isn''t it the soul beast of 80000 years? Labor and capital titles and duels can cope!


    Ye can spent a lot of time making this submarine. In order to increase combat effectiveness, he almost exchanged all system soul points.


    Starship!


    Ye can''s domineering name for the submarine.


    The eight colors of the deep sea made a sad voice. He said angrily, "whether you are a human or a soul beast, if you dare to go wild in my territory, I will not forgive you! Become my food!"


    Ye can grinned and said, "why don''t you try!"


    Instead of deliberately avoiding when the deep-sea eight colors launched an attack, he rushed directly towards the deep-sea eight colors.


    The giant Ao said behind him, "smelly boy, don''t you want to die? Do you know that the body strength of the eight colors of the deep sea is the highest of all marine ghosts?"


    Ye can said coldly, "I believe my star warship is the strongest in the universe."


    The bronze submarine was like a dragon, trembling with the eight colors of the deep sea.


    All kinds of soul guide rays come like a rainstorm!


    In less than three minutes, ye can''s general soul power has reached the bottom.


    "Haven''t you destroyed the monster yet?"


    Deep sea eight colors slowly climbed up from the bottom of the sea. This time, there was no pride in his eyes, but incomparable fear.


    What monster is still moving unharmed under his full attack.


    The most powerful place of the eight colors of the deep sea is not his soul skills or tentacles, but the special attributes mixed in each of his tentacles!


    Toxins and paralysis!


    Each attack will have a certain amount of paralytic toxin or corruption toxin, which will invade the enemy''s body and try everything.


    But why didn''t the monster show any signs of poisoning today?


    This is unscientific!

 Chapter 473

    Deep sea eight colors are the overlord of marine soul beasts, and their status is very unusual.


    In addition, it has an inexplicable relationship with the ruler of the ocean, the deep-sea demon whale king, which makes it control a large area of the ocean, and most of the opportunities brewing in the ocean have become in his bag.


    The eight colors of the deep sea made the last tragic sound, and their eyes were filled with endless anger and resentment. With its qualification, they should not die in such a barren marine field.


    not reconciled to!


    But there''s nothing I can do


    The dazzling death light emitted by the star destruction gun swallowed it. Under the indiscriminate attack of 20 fixed soul guides, the eight colors of the deep sea turned into a black soul ring, and there were eight red lights of different colors on the black soul ring.


    "Hmm? Wen Yao condensed by the power of blood will also be revealed?" the turtle and snake frowned and said.


    "Wen Yao of blood power?"


    Ye can said in a deep voice, "elder turtle and snake, are you kidding? I''ve never heard that their blood power will condense on the soul ring after the soul beast is killed."


    "I also feel very strange! Generally, after the death of the soul beast, the resentment and the strength of the whole body will turn into a soul ring. I''ve never heard that the power of blood will also be added to the energy of the soul ring."


    Ye can operates the submarine and gradually approaches the eight color corpse in the deep sea. In front of the nearly five meter long tentacle, the star warship is a tiny ant.


    "Is this the soul beast of the sea?"


    Ye can exclaimed, "I don''t know what the attribute of this deep-sea eight color is?"


    "Your boy doesn''t want to absorb the Soul Ring of eight colors in the deep sea!"


    The giant Ao was surprised and said, "I observe the fluctuation of your soul power... It''s only in the human soul holy realm at most. The eight colors of the deep sea are the best of the ten thousand year soul beasts. It''s only possible to absorb them unless it''s a soul Douluo."


    Ye can touched the tip of his nose and said, "if the attribute of deep sea eight colors and my martial soul echo each other, I will naturally absorb it! As for whether it can be absorbed successfully, that''s my business!"


    The turtle and snake on one side spit out a scarlet core, "it depends on your nature. The eight colors of the deep sea have eight attributes: water, earth, wind, wood, softness, spirit, extension and darkness!"


    "Eight attributes? Unfortunately, there are no attributes suitable for me to absorb."


    Ye can is a little upset. He has never been so unlucky since he was born again.


    After all, if he kills a soul beast casually in the star forest, a soul bone will burst out, and it is still attached to the soul bone. How can it be difficult to work as soon as he comes to the field of the ocean?


    The tortoise and snake smiled and said, "do you think the Soul Ring of the marine soul beast is so easy to absorb? The scope of the ocean in this world is far wider than that of the mainland, so many strange soul beasts have been born in the ocean. The other seven attributes of the eight colors of the deep sea are acquired through its cultivation."


    "Do you mean that deep sea eight color soul beasts can increase their attributes and abilities by absorbing the power of other soul beasts?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye can simply finds a square metal block from the storage space of the system and presses the hub located in the center of the block. The metal block emits incomparably dazzling light, and the metal block is directly split from the center and divided into two parts.


    There is a silver space in the middle!


    Soul Ring hunter.


    The soul guide knowledge ye can learned from the mainland ten thousand years later has a country called the sun moon empire. The development direction of that country and the traditional mainland countries is just the opposite. Although both sides are based on soul masters, the original two empires of Douluo mainland focused on the soul masters themselves. A top soul master is enough to eliminate all threats!


    The sun moon empire is different. Their soul masters focus more on external development, and the soul guide is the direction they conquered.


    In order to create good soul ring absorption conditions for soul masters, a soul guide called soul ring hunter was born in the air. With special metal materials and complicated inscriptions, the Soul Ring hunter has the ability to save soul rings for a short time.


    Ye can slowly extends the mechanical arm at the front of the submarine to the eight color corpse in the deep sea, divides it into dozens and stores it in the system space.


    In any case, the deep sea eight colors is an 80000 year old soul beast. The energy contained in its body is enough for several soul masters to wash essence and cut marrow.


    The Black Soul Ring narrowed slowly and entered the Soul Ring hunter.


    "Ding!"


    "Ten thousand year Soul Ring found, please select it!"


    "Option 1: absorb the eternal soul ring of eight colors in the deep sea; different attributes do not mean that the soul ring cannot be absorbed. Obtain reward: water breathing method!"


    "Option 2: give up the eternal soul ring of eight colors in the deep sea; this soul ring is not suitable for you, and forcibly absorbing it will be life-threatening. Obtain a reward: randomly select the soul with ice attribute!"


    "I choose option two!"


    Ye can decisively chooses the second option. Although the deep-sea eight colors are the strong among the sea spirits, his age and strength have not reached the required goal.


    The most important thing is ye can''s second martial soul, BingBi emperor scorpion. It doesn''t have any good feelings for the deep-sea eight color soul beast, even worse than the soul ring formed by the tuna soul beast.


    Congratulations to the host for the reward, water breathing!


    Note: the host can survive in the ocean by means of water breathing.


    Auxiliary skills? It''s a good reward!


    At this time, ye can has no impulse to kill back to the mainland. The Wulin hall is covetous. Relying on old mu, he can barely block thousands of streams. You should know that the strongest person in the Wulin hall is not thousands of streams, but the apparent controller of the highest power of the Wulin hall!


    Bibidong, the peerless Douro of level 99!


    Twin martial spirits!


    And there is a God''s inheritance on bibidong!


    The God of Luocha, one of the evil gods in the divine world of Douluo mainland!


    Its power is almost the same as that of the sea god. Even when the God of killing meets the God of Luocha, it is impossible to crush it unilaterally.


    So it has to be considered in the long run.


    Thinking back, ye can smiles, "senior, how about this warship?"


    The giant Ao said to the point: "it''s interesting that human beings can still play such combat effectiveness in the ocean!"

 Chapter 474

    After solving the sea god soul beast, ye can is ready to go to the so-called ten magic island to see the power there.


    With giant Ao, turtle and snake, it is likely to touch the strong in the ten magic islands and cause unnecessary disputes.


    The tortoise sneered and said, "do you want to go to Shimo island? Well, if you are in trouble in the ocean, you can shout your name."


    Ju Ao stood up, held the colorful conch in his arms and said in a deep voice, "human boy, we''ll see you later!"


    Giant AO and turtle snake stepped out of Ye can''s submarine and turned into a soul beast. One turtle and one snake swam slowly towards the wide and boundless deep sea.


    Ye can has a hunch that he will meet Ju AO and turtle snake sooner or later.


    The scarlet queen smiled and said, "smelly boy, you promised the colorful conch that you would take it away from the sea soul beast overlords in a few years!"


    Ye can scratched his head and said, "senior, I''m just comforting the little conch."


    "Comfort? You don''t know the special properties of colorful conch!"


    "Isn''t it care and luck?"


    The scarlet queen stared at ye can for a long time and said, "it''s the first time for me to meet someone as stupid as you. The special attribute of colorful conch is care and luck, but behind the luck and care, there is bad luck and curse."


    "Bad luck and curse?"


    Ye can frowned and said, "what''s going on?"


    "As a unique soul beast, the existence of the colorful conch itself represents a part of the heaven of the mainland. You made an oath in front of the heaven. If you don''t abide by the oath, what do you think you will do in the end?"


    "Heaven''s robbery?"


    The scarlet queen nodded and said, "I''m afraid you will become the first soul master in the history of the mainland."


    Ye can bites his teeth. No wonder the deep-sea eight colors of the marine soul beast he hunted still has no attributes suitable for him on the premise of having eight attributes.


    It must be bad luck!


    The ancient holy body can block the power of curse, but it can''t change ye can''s luck.


    Ye can helplessly looks at the direction where the colorful conch leaves. He wants to slap himself. In order to deceive a little guy, he actually makes himself so unlucky.


    Ye can drives the submarine back to the sea animal village on the sea animal island.


    Seeing the wolf soul King kneeling on the ground and praying constantly from a distance, he seemed to be aware of something. Looking at the calm sea level, he whispered: "Lord Poseidon, our sea animal village has no intention of offending!"


    "I''m back!" Ye can gets out of the submarine and comes to the shore to see the wolf soul king.


    "My Lord!"


    The wolf soul king was stunned at first, and immediately the whole person said with great excitement: "the sea god was..."


    Ye can nodded and said, "I''ve killed the soul beast that bothers you on the sea beast island. From today on, the sea beast village belongs to you."


    The wolf soul King clenched his fist and said, "the villain begged adults to become the God of our sea beast village!"


    In addition to the soul masters, if people living by the sea want to live smoothly, it is undoubtedly a very promising thing to have a god they believe in.


    Ye can is a little embarrassed. "If you want to live, you can only rely on your own strength! If there is any danger, you can enter the ocean and shout the name of the turtle and snake!"


    "Turtle and snake..." the wolf soul King secretly wrote down what ye can told him.


    Then ye can has a banquet with Yu Xiaoying and the villagers of the sea animal village. He stumbles to the place where the sacrifice is located. He sits on the gray stone slab and slowly takes out a large piece of transparent soul animal meat from the system space.


    "Wild wolf, this meat can help many children in your sea animal village to improve their potential. Give this meat to the children in the sea animal village."


    Sea beast village is the most barren island among the 72 islands. It is a long distance from Shimo island. Therefore, human beings living on this island have no hope to touch the world of soul masters.


    Only the wolf soul king!


    He held the meat and said excitedly, "Sir, can we really have this soul animal meat?"


    Ye can nodded and said, "from now on, you should take the responsibility of training other soul master disciples in the sea beast village. I can only help the sea beast village. That''s all."


    Ye can sighed. To tell the truth, he longed for the life of the sea beast village. He kept running for a living every day. Sometimes he fantasized that after solving all the things that happened on the mainland, he might go to the sea beast island with several others.


    Ye can, wearing a black robe, stands on the Bank of the sea breeze. He is thinking.


    A beautiful shadow appeared beside ye can. Yu Xiaoying, wearing a long white dress, walked to ye can''s right hand and said in a deep voice, "Lord Ye can, are you leaving the sea beast Island today?"


    "Yes!"


    Yu Xiaoying said in a trembling voice, "can we meet again?"


    Ye can looked up at the starry sky and said slowly, "I don''t know, maybe!"


    Yu Xiaoying''s delicate body trembled slightly.


    Tears dropped from the corners of her eyes and said, "Lord Ye can, I will always remember you!"


    Ye can reaches out his right hand and wipes the tears from Yu Xiaoying''s eyes. He sighs: "I hope you will become an excellent soul master next time we meet!"


    "I will!"


    Although Yu Xiaoying has missed the best age to awaken Wu soul and soul power, her soul power cultivation has not fallen too far behind, and the Wu soul bronze ship is a weapon Wu soul that has never appeared in the mainland.


    It''s impossible to judge the grade!


    Ye can turns out a square piece of white metal from his arms. He touches the metal piece with a sense of sand and whispers, "this is a gift I gave you, which can help you grow faster in the future."


    "Boy, are you crazy? No one in the world can absorb the Soul Ring of that soul beast except you!"


    The absorption law of Douluo continent Soul Ring!


    Only the soul master who kills the soul beast can absorb that soul ring.


    Ye can shook his head and said, "sit down and meditate! I''ll help you absorb this soul ring!"


    But how can a girl who has just awakened her martial spirit and soul power absorb an 80000 year old soul beast Soul Ring?

 Chapter 475

    A black soul ring slowly floated out of the metal box. A huge black Octopus was mapped in the black soul ring. The Wen Yao of the eight blood forces flickered with each other, as if announcing his dissatisfaction.


    Although the deep sea eight colors is a marine soul beast, there is still a disgust for human soul masters in the depths of his blood.


    Because its ancestor was a super soul beast that dominated the ocean and continent, and finally died in the hands of mankind.


    Ye can snorted coldly, "you are just a sea animal that has lost all its power. Do you think you can escape by hiding your spiritual power in the soul ring?"


    Hatred appeared in the deep-sea eight color eyes.


    A black tiger appeared behind ye can. The tiger had wings on its back. At that time, an extremely violent force raged from the body, just like the Milky Way venting on the eight color Soul Ring of the deep sea.


    Dark devil evil god tiger!


    One of the overlords of the world of ghosts and beasts, with the blood of evil gods and the blood of white tiger gods and beasts.


    Endless dark energy washes the blood of eight colors in the deep sea.


    "Stupid human, the sea soul beast can''t let you go!"


    The external soul bone of the dark devil evil god tiger was exposed, and a barb entered Yu Xiaoying''s body.


    In addition to its dark and evil attributes, it also has a more powerful power, that is seal!


    That is the super power inherited from the white tiger beast!


    If you want to add the soul ring made by this 80000 year old soul beast to Yu Xiaoying''s body, applying a seal is a necessary step.


    Ye can used his spiritual strength and the power of the ancient holy body to impose eight seals on the soul ring. With the power of the dark devil, evil god and tiger, he reluctantly sent the deep-sea eight color soul ring to Yu Xiaoying''s body,


    After finishing everything, ye can takes a deep breath and looks at the girl, "we have the chance to meet again!"


    Unexpectedly, ye can''s unintentional move helped Douluo mainland achieve a legend.


    The legend of an ocean soul master second only to Poseidon!


    The future Yu Xiaoying conquered the super soul beast of the sea with her own strength. Although she did not inherit the God of the sea, she also created her own God.


    Ye can enters the star warship and says with firm eyes, "target, ten magic island!"


    Douluo is the most powerful of the 72 overseas islands in mainland China. Each island hides a monster and the embodiment of an evil god.


    Three days later!


    On the coastline of a purple island in Shimo Island, a girl holding a three foot long sword stood on a cliff, followed by a handsome man behind him. The man''s eyebrows glittered with uncertain light.


    "Miss, it''s time to go back! The meeting of ten magic island will begin in three days. It''s time for us to leave for the final island of ten magic island!"


    Facing the sea, the girl emerged six soul rings of different colors behind her. She said in a deep voice: "Yinghe, we are the only devouring island among the 72 islands. So far, we have not found the power soul master who inherits the devouring king. If we go to the final island this time, we are likely to be swallowed by the forces of other ten magic islands!"


    The man frowned and said in a deep voice, "Miss, this is not what you need to consider at present."


    "But this is indeed the fate we need to face." Tang Xueqian murmured: "if the devouring island is swallowed by other forces of the ten magic island, where will we go?"


    The man came forward and grabbed the girl''s arm. "Miss, we must leave; otherwise we can''t reach the final island in three days. We are likely to be listed as a force betraying 72 islands, and there will be no place to turn over at that time."


    Tang Xueqian calmed down. She put the long sword in her hand into the scabbard, and a white whale appeared on the choppy shore.


    "Xiaobai!"


    The girl smiled happily, jumped down the cliff, came to the whale, touched the white whale''s head, "I''m glad to see you again!"


    "Miss, we have no time!"


    The man was very anxious and said, "the island Master is ready to go."


    At the same time, on the other side of the island, a wooden ship is docked next to the port.


    A middle-aged man with a national face was standing in the bow of the ship, looking at something towards the island.


    "My Lord, miss, she won''t come," whispered an old man with a bent waist.


    "Lao Yu, you are also an old man who followed me on the battlefield. Do you think I did something wrong this time?"


    "The island owner is thinking about the island we swallowed. If we can''t find a backer for the final Island meeting, I''m afraid it will be swallowed by the forces of the other nine ten magic islands."


    "That''s why I asked the people of poison island to marry them! It''s just a pity to have my daughter!"


    The old man pondered, "island Master, that''s our only way out. It''s just that we''ll sacrifice miss''s happiness."


    Tang batian, the owner of the devouring Island, sighed and said, "come on, you have to catch the lady for me."


    "Yes!"


    At that time, several shadows jumped out of the ship. Each shadow was a level 70 soul saint, which was the strongest combat power that the devouring island could assemble.


    The old man straightened up and eight soul rings floated behind him!


    An ugly old man is a rare soul Douluo.


    The island leader Tang batian was quite helpless and said, "if there were any other way, I couldn''t sacrifice you; but our Oracle hasn''t appeared so far, so I can only make such a bad decision!"


    The other side of the island!


    The girl Tang Xueqian stared helplessly at the follower behind her and said, "do you also want me to join the despicable poison island?"


    "Miss, I''m not! But that''s the only way to keep the devoured Island alive; there are so many innocent people in this island. If they are swallowed by people from other islands, the consequences are unimaginable!"


    "That''s all!"


    Tang Xueqian patted the head of the white whale, stood up and looked at the island forest behind him. No one found the tears in the corners of her eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Miss, do you agree?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "The island Master must be very happy to know!"

 Chapter 476

    Tang Xueqian ran quickly along the coastline of the island.


    Maybe it was the last time she passed here


    This familiar sea, this soft sand... Goodbye.


    "What''s that?"


    Tang Xueqian found a white light in the sea area and frowned. She grew up here since childhood. She can''t be more familiar with the environment around the devouring island.


    What kind of powerful soul beast is hidden in the sea?


    Then a black spot gradually emerged in the white light.


    Tang Xueqian stopped. She pointed to the black spot not far away and said, "Yinghe, what is the black spot in the sea far away?"


    Yinghe stopped running and stared at the black spot seriously.


    Gradually, the black spots are getting bigger and bigger!


    Tang Xueqian shouted in a low voice, "it''s a man, Yinghe!"


    In an instant, Yinghe stepped 100 meters directly and grew a pair of transparent wings as thin as cicada wings behind him.


    Wu soul, seabird!


    The beast Wu soul, which ranks 73rd in the mainland Wu soul list, is an extremely rare sensitive attack Wu soul.


    In less than a minute, Yinghe fished up the man who was addicted to the sea.


    Tang Xueqian stared at the boy lying on the beach. His heart was suddenly touched.


    The young man is so handsome that he is very similar to the lover in his dream


    "It seems that he is not the soul master on the devouring island."


    "It''s a stranger. Maybe it''s someone who was hit by a storm from other islands and fell nearby."


    "Hit by the storm?"


    Tang Xueqian was surprised and said, "isn''t that easy for our soul master?"


    "Er... Miss, the island owner is in a hurry. Let''s go there quickly."


    "That can''t put him here alone. There are many soul beasts around the devouring island."


    "But... He is not the person who swallowed the island. He will be discriminated against by people on other islands when he is with us! And now it is still the most critical period. I''m afraid the island owner will not tolerate such things."


    Tang Xueqian said with a command: "you must take him back to a safe place, or I won''t agree to this marriage."


    Yinghe looked around and said, "Miss, are you kidding me? I''m afraid it''s a long way from where we live, and you know my ability... Isn''t it difficult for me?"


    "So you have to find a way to bring him into our boat!"


    Yinghe hardened his head and put it on his shoulder. Not far away came the cry of the flying eagle, "Miss, if the island owner blames me, you have to... Plead for me."


    "It''s on Miss Ben."


    Yinghe said reluctantly, "elder, they are all cruel and cruel people, and they are all trustworthy people of the island Lord..."


    "Shut your mouth!" Tang Xueqian glared at the latter with dissatisfaction.


    An old man fell beside Tang Xueqian. His eyes were burning. "Miss, the island Master is waiting for you."


    "Let''s go there quickly."


    "Miss, this trip to the final island is for the future of the devoured island. All people who have nothing to do with the devoured island are not allowed to accompany."


    "You say him? He''s my entourage!"


    Tang Xueqian said seriously, "if he doesn''t go with me, then I won''t go to the final island."


    The old man frowned and finally compromised: "well, a useless man with such weak soul power, I''m afraid it won''t cause any storm. Please go to the area where the island owner is located quickly!"


    Tang Xueqian turned into a meteor and went straight to the warship with the old man.


    Tang batian, who was looking out from the bow of the boat, couldn''t help calming down after seeing Tang Xueqian appear. He said in a deep voice, "my daughter of Tang batian can''t escape."


    Tang Wu smiled and said, "once the young lady marries the little poison king, even if there is no inheritor, the devouring island will have a place in the ten magic island."


    Big poison king, the most powerful existence in the ten magic islands.


    He is also a inheritor of the ten evil ways.


    As for the son of the big poison king, the little poison king is the candidate for the next poison king.


    "Unfortunately, there is no inheritor of the devouring king in our devouring Island, otherwise we will be the most powerful force in the ten magic islands!"


    "Father." Tang Xueqian came to Tang batian and whispered.


    Tang batian patted Tang Xueqian on the shoulder and said, "qian''er, I know you don''t want to have a relationship with the people on the poison island. But for the sake of the island we devour, we can only..."


    "I understand, father!"


    Tang Wu noticed the boy on Yinghe''s shoulder. He said sternly, "Yinghe, don''t you know what we''re going to the final island for this time?"


    Yinghe stood where he was and dared not speak. He was Tang Xueqian''s entourage. He had no right to speak on this warship.


    "Grandpa Tang Wu, Ying and the man on his shoulder are... My benefactor."


    "Help benefactor?" Tang Wu frowned and turned his head, and then became silent.


    Tang batian stood up and said, "these things don''t matter. It''s time for us to start."


    "Set sail!"


    Tang Xueqian put the young man into his cabin and ordered no one to step into her boudoir.


    "Who are you? Why did you appear in the waters of the devouring island?"


    "... do you know that I have been regarded as a victim by my father."


    When there was no one around Tang Xueqian, he sued all his troubles to the strangers around him.


    From the moment she was born, her fate has been arranged. Others see her as the daughter of the island owner. She is beautiful and glorious. However, she can''t even decide her own love.


    "In order that the devouring island can stay, I can only become a member of the poison island! I just hope to see the man of destiny in the legend of the devouring island when I am about to join the poison island; it is said that the man of destiny is the most powerful person among the ten evil ways and a great devil who does all kinds of evil..."


    The boy lying on the bed raised his eyebrows, as if there were signs of awakening.

 Chapter 477

    The boy lying on the bed didn''t know when he woke up. A pair of big black eyes stared at Tang Xueqian sitting by the bed.


    "When did you wake up?"


    The boy scratched his head and whispered, "I''ve been conscious since you began to cry about your miserable life. But I couldn''t move my body at that time."


    Tang Xueqian blushed, grabbed a knife from one side and put it on the boy''s neck.


    She said coldly, "who are you? The people who devour the island have a skeleton tattoo. Are you a spy sent from other islands?"


    The young man recalled his experience in the sea. After leaving the sea beast Island, he met the overlord of a marine soul beast. The 200000 year old marine super soul beast swallowed hundreds of thousands of years old souls in one bite.


    The star warship that ye can was driving was damaged by the afterwave of the attack launched by the sea beast because of its exhausted soul. The parts collapsed. With the breathing method of water, ye can reluctantly came to the territory of Shimo island.


    "I''m a soul master from sea beast island."


    "Sea beast island?"


    Tang Xueqian wondered, "is it the poorest of the 72 islands? I went there three years ago, but I haven''t seen any powerful soul masters."


    "I didn''t admit that I was great."


    Tang Xueqian sighed: "whatever, you can hear it. Anyway, after today, I will become the soul master of poison Island, and I will not return to the devouring island in the future."


    Ye can sits up and asks suspiciously, "are you going somewhere to fight?"


    Tang Xueqian replied, "it''s not a war. It''s going to the final island to discuss the counter attack on Poseidon island and the mainland."


    "Counter attack Poseidon island and the mainland?"


    Ye can said in surprise, "what does it have to do with you becoming the soul master of poison island?"


    "Because I will be forced to marry their island Lord."


    "Forced?"


    "Everyone on the poison island is not a good thing. They like to invade the territory of other islands and commit murder in vain. It can be said that they are extremely vicious, and what they do makes people gnash their teeth!"


    Ye can scratched his head and said, "then you can''t marry."


    "If I don''t marry, the next thing to perish is the devouring island. Because the destiny of the devouring Island hasn''t appeared yet. According to the comprehensive strength, it is the existence of the bottom ten magic island."


    "So you want to rely on the power of poison island to seek temporary stability?!"


    Ye can frowned and said, "the island poison is so powerful. How many top soul masters are there?"


    Tang Xueqian said helplessly, "one title Douluo, two soul Douluo and ten soul saints! The power of poison island is several times that of devouring Island, and that title Douluo is the combat power that the other nine islands do not have."


    "A title Douluo?"


    Ye can shakes his head. He is now like a disabled man. He has to fight with the title Douluo until his body is fully recovered, and his second martial soul also needs to obtain at least five soul rings.


    The reason why ye can has the confidence to fight against the title duel with his five soul rings is that he wants to configure all his five soul rings to be 100000 years old.


    "My father is the owner of the devouring island. He is a level 89 soul duel... So..."


    "So it''s a marriage. It''s better to give you to poison island as a chip."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xueqian looked embarrassed and said, "if there is a man with a destiny on the devoured Island, I won''t be reduced to this; if the will of heaven is so, what is man?"


    "The man of destiny?"


    Ye can grinned, "do you think I look like it?"


    "You?"


    Tang Xueqian puffed and laughed, "you''re just a slightly handsome boy, and your soul power is so weak. Don''t joke."


    She turned to look at the ocean view outside the window and murmured, "if you are really... That would be great!"


    Ye can is also silent.


    He didn''t know what the power he inherited meant?


    Responsibility or right?


    But at present, the ten evil ways are not a disgusting force.


    "By praising me for being handsome, I will protect you." Ye can said to herself.


    "Miss!"


    Dong Dong Dong.


    A low voice came from outside the room.


    "Grandpa five?" Tang Xueqian answered.


    "Miss, the island owner is waiting for you in the reception hall! Poison island has sent someone to deliver the bride price."


    When Tang Xueqian heard about the people from poison Island, his body was stiff at first, and then he was embarrassed and said, "Oh, I know."


    Tang Xueqian turned and said, "you''d better take the opportunity to leave. Once you get to the final Island, I''m afraid you will be killed by the soul master of poison island. They are all evil monsters!"


    Ye can nodded and said, "if I had a chance, I would leave by myself."


    Tang Xueqian went out of the room and followed Tang Wu to the reception hall!


    Ye can stretches. This coma is probably the most comfortable time.


    "Senior queen, how many masters are there among the sea beasts?"


    Ye can is a little afraid of the 200000 year old soul beast he saw in the ocean.


    The scarlet queen replied lazily, "Sea animals have experienced tens of thousands of years of development. Compared with the soul animals in the mainland, there are more powerful soul animals in the sea. That is the real forest law of the law of the jungle. No powerful soul animal will protect the weak soul animals. If you don''t work hard in the sea, it will become food for other soul animals! So far, there are about 20 million soul animals in Douluo mainland , and I''m afraid there will be more oceans, at least thirty! "


    Three hundred thousand year old ghosts?


    "What do you think is suitable to be my soul ring?"


    "What? Are you going to get the Soul Ring of the sea beast for 100000 years?"


    "Don''t make such a fuss. I have to..."


    "You want to lie to me again. You always say that before you get into trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 478

    Ye can came to Douluo mainland for only seven or eight years. His life starting from Xingdou forest makes him firmly believe in the law of the jungle.


    Sometimes you don''t take the initiative to solve the trouble. When the trouble comes to the door, you will have no power to fight back.


    "I''ve been very careless. Besides, we''re grasshoppers on the same rope. No one can run away."


    "That''s not what you said when you lied to me to sacrifice!"


    "The hero didn''t mention his courage. He couldn''t help living."


    "To survive? What do I think of you? Every time your teammates call for retreat, you have to go up and wave?" the scarlet queen regretted walking out of the cave.


    She became a soul, but she met a man who played his life every day.


    Ye can scratched his head and said, "but this time I won''t be the enemy of the forces of ten magic island."


    The scarlet queen looked at ye can with suspicious eyes, "you boy, don''t make trouble everywhere!"


    Ye can goes out of the room and observes the surrounding environment with his mental strength. His eyes lock on the reception hall to which Tang Xueqian goes.


    "Hello!"


    One arm suddenly grabbed ye can''s shoulder, and a man in a black tuxedo appeared behind him.


    "Who are you?"


    The man in black tuxedo raised his head and said, "I''m Miss Tang Xueqian''s guard!"


    Ye can vaguely remembers that when he was unconscious, he was carried back by a man.


    I think it''s this man.


    "Meet me. My name is ye can."


    Yinghe frowned and stretched out his hand. "Yinghe, the soldier who devoured the island! The guard of Miss Tang Xueqian, level 72 sensitive attack is the soul saint!"


    Ye can whispered, "don''t you stop miss from becoming a victim of poison island?"


    Yinghe''s eyes like black gemstones flashed a trace of anger. Immediately, he said helplessly, "no one can violate the decision made by the island owner."


    "Besides, that''s the best choice for swallowing the island."


    "So even if Tang Xueqian suffered inhuman torture, should he?"


    "No!" Yinghe gritted his teeth.


    Seeing the success of the exciting general, ye can quickly smiles and says, "I have a way to help swallow the island solve the problem."


    "What can you do?" Ying he inquired about the boy in front of him. There was no soul power, and the fluctuation was very small.


    A disabled man wants to solve the problem of swallowing the island now. It''s just a dream.


    But for Tang Xueqian, even if there is a possibility of one in ten thousand, he has to fight.


    Ye can lowers her voice and whispers.


    "How sure are you?" Yinghe asked with a frown.


    At this time, a black figure appeared at the end of the narrow corridor.


    One of the offerings of the devouring island!


    "Tree worship." Yinghe blocks ye can behind him and says humbly.


    "It''s Yinghe. Why don''t you hang around in the cabin without following the young lady?"


    Tree sacrifice is the only plant in the devouring Island, the soul saint of Wu soul.


    "I..." Ying he blushed slightly.


    "I know you have a good relationship with miss. But... You also know that the devouring island has run out of ammunition and food. At present, the best choice is to sacrifice miss." the tree sacrifice stood not far away and said slowly.


    "I know," Ying he replied with his head down.


    "So you''d better keep a distance from the young lady. Besides, the envoys sent by poison island will have serious consequences if they are unhappy."


    "I... know!" Yinghe said in a low voice.


    A lush tree emerged behind the tree worship. At the top of the tree, there was a red branch, which was as eye-catching as the sun.


    "Tree worship, what do you want to do?"


    Yinghe stepped back and said in horror, "I am the man who devours the island!"


    The tree offered a sneer and said, "of course, it seals your combat ability, which is also for your safety."


    Sun tree!


    The third soul skill, sunshine seal!


    Make a soul master lose all soul power and Soul Ring soul skills in a short time!


    Of course, such a powerful soul skill has a premise, that is, it is carried out when the enemy soul master is not on guard.


    "No, you can''t do that. I want to protect miss!"


    "There are many strong people here. You can''t protect the safety of miss! You just need to wait quietly!"


    With that, the tree sacrifice disappeared into the cabin.


    As a worshipper of the devouring Island, he will naturally go to the reception hall to press the devouring island.


    After the tree sacrifice, ye can comes out from behind Yinghe, puts her right hand on Yinghe''s chest, and a soft soul force enters Yinghe''s body.


    That''s ye can''s self created soul skill!


    In ye can''s eyes, the soul skills of sealing are like nothingness. The power of divine blood writing wheel eyes and superimposing ancient holy bodies is enough to make ye can become a master of sealing.


    The seal was instantly released.


    Yinghe looked at ye can in surprise and said, "how can you... Have such magic skills?"


    "If I said I was a strong man now, would you believe it?"


    "...." Yinghe immediately said, "you know, even the island owner can''t touch the sealing skill.


    "Come on, let''s go to the reception hall!"


    In the reception hall.


    Tang batian sat on the throne, and two men in black robes sat on his right hand.


    "You two of poison Island, you are far away!"


    "You''re welcome, leader Tang island. Our brothers came here to give the young master a bride price!"


    A young man in black linen came out from behind them.


    Holding a red box in his hand.


    "A ten thousand year old soul bone!" poison Tiandao, one of the two brothers of poison island.


    "Ten thousand year level soul bone?"


    Tang batian was stunned and immediately said, "it is worthy of being a poison island. Unexpectedly, he took a ten thousand year soul bone as a bride price!"


    "In order to express our intention, we have added ten poison fruit pills on the basis of ten thousand year soul bones!"


    Poison fruit pill!


    The unique product of poison island can help a strong soul King quickly break through the shackles of soul power and become a strong soul emperor.


    "Ha ha! Poison island has such a mind, but the devouring island is disrespectful!"


    "The marriage between the little girl and the little poison king should be completed as soon as possible."


    "The poison King attaches great importance to this marriage, but there can be no accident."


    Just then, suddenly a voice came from afar.


    "I object to this marriage!"

 Chapter 479

    "My marriage is up to me!"


    The girl in a gorgeous dress resolutely appeared in the reception hall of the ship. Her peerless face made the servants around feel inferior.


    When Tang batian saw Tang Xueqian appear, he felt extremely sorry. As the owner of the devoured island and the top figure of the ten magic islands, he finally needed to sell his baby daughter in exchange for the survival of the devoured island.


    The two brothers of poison heaven and poison earth waited quietly for Tang batian''s answer.


    They are the offerings of poison island and two level 75 soul saints.


    This time I went to devour the island to give Tang Xueqian a bride price, a 10000 year old soul bone and ten poisonous fog fruits. No one can refuse in this sea area.


    Especially forces like the devouring island.


    Ten poisonous fog fruits are enough to make them improve ten soul emperors and soul masters.


    "This must be the beloved daughter of Tang Island leader."


    Poison day had no feelings and said, "island leader Tang, we had a word in advance. If there are any problems, it''s hard to explain to the poison king. This place is very close to the final island. I hope Island leader Tang can give an accurate answer."


    The two looked at each other. They expected that they would be successful at this time. It doesn''t matter even if they were a fierce general.


    Tang batian looked pale. He knew that his only hope now was to force his daughter out.


    "As the leader of the devouring Island, don''t you have any determination?"


    Tang batian said in a deep voice: "as a person who devours the island, he should not hesitate to sacrifice himself in exchange for the safety of the whole island; as my daughter, it''s up to me to decide where you go and stay!"


    Tang Xueqian stood still. She had never seen such a strict father since she remembered.


    Is there really no way? Become the wife of the disgusting little island owner.


    "Tang Island leader is really domineering!"


    Poison day sneered and said, "if the beloved daughter of Tang Island leader becomes our young lady, I think the devoured island will become a powerful force among the ten magic islands because of the power of poison island."


    "Ha ha!" Tang batian said with a hearty smile: "the two brothers laughed. The little girl was spoiled by me when she came. She has always been unscrupulous on the devouring island..."


    Poison Tian nodded and said, "we can understand the little island Master''s mind. But our ships are coming to this sea area. If the little island Master sees that Miss Tang family resists this marriage so much, I''m afraid it will be difficult to carry out later!"


    The tree behind Tang batian coughed and said, "don''t worry, two brothers! We have always kept our word. Now that we have made a decision, everything must go on as usual."


    "I hope so!"


    Poison Tian stood up, bowed to Tang batian and was ready to leave.


    Tang Xueqian stood in front of poison Tian.


    Poison Tian frowned and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Xueqian raised his proud chin and said in a deep voice, "I heard that the soul division soldiers in your poison island are first-class combat experts, but don''t know if they dare to compete with me?"


    Poison Tian smiled at the speech and said, "your status is noble. If you were hurt by us before the wedding, it would be difficult for our brothers to explain to the little island leader."


    Tang Xueqian sneered and said, "if I can''t see the true skills of poison Island, I don''t want to have this marriage! I''ve heard that poison island has the strongest strength, and my future husband must be a man across 72 islands. I think the soldiers behind my husband can''t be too weak."


    Kill and kill!


    In a silent poison land, Tang Xueqian''s eyes full of killing opportunities fell on him.


    "Island leader Tang, I didn''t expect your daughter to like martial arts so much. She has a common preference with the young island leader of poison island." poison day laughed and said, "but my subordinates don''t dare to fight easily. After all, swords and guns have no eyes and hurt the future young Island leader''s wife, but we will be punished."


    Tang Xueqian scoffed.


    Tang batian said awkwardly: "presumptuous! Qian''er, don''t you know that the two brothers are famous murderers in our 72 islands? When they fought everywhere, you were still a baby who only knew how to speak."


    Tang Xueqian stamped his feet and couldn''t help saying, "father, I''m not willing..."


    "Hum!"


    Tang Xueqian wanted to give the people of poison island a little pain. Unexpectedly, his father has been helping them all the time.


    "Two brothers, I will visit poison Island three days later."


    "So good!"


    "I heard that the soldiers of poison island are brave and good at fighting, but I don''t know whether the rumor is true?"


    A floating voice fell into their ears.


    Ah, this? Another one?


    "Tang Island leader, our brothers came here to give you face, but you wanted to fight five times and three times. What''s the meaning?" poison Tian looked ugly.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    A man in a black tuxedo impressively appeared in the public''s sight.


    Yinghe!


    Tang batian frowned and said, "what do you want to do with Yinghe? Don''t you know these two are guests of the island we devour?"


    Yinghe shook his head. After he moved one step to the left, a young man with blood loss was standing there with a smile and said, "the young island owner of poison island is said to be the first of all the young people in 72 islands. I don''t know whether he has a false name or deserves it?"


    "Naturally, it''s due to strength." poison Tian''s eyes gradually become more and more murderous. He has done his utmost to tolerate the trouble of their poison island again and again.


    "The little island leader of the devoured island also said that her future husband is invincible in the world. If you want to conquer the little island leader of the devoured Island, does the little poison king of your poison island have to show some strength?"


    Poison Tianleng said, "what do you want? Do you want to hold a battle between young island masters?"


    Ye can shook his head and said, "the little island leader is noble. It''s bad to hurt anyone."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In a few days, all the forces of the ten magic island will arrive at the final island. There are many strong people there. I want to compete with your younger generation on behalf of our young island owners."


    "By you?!"

 Chapter 480

    "Meet me. My name is ye can."


    All the people were in a stalemate and said secretly that the boy looked very dragged.


    This statement shocked all soul masters. You know, poison island is the first combat island among the 72 overseas islands. In poison Island, soul masters not only crush other islands in terms of quantity, but also their combat strength is far from comparable to that of other islands.


    After the poison looked down from the sky, he said in a deep voice, "are you the soul master of the devouring island?"


    He had never heard of such a brave soul master on the devouring island.


    Ye can said seriously, "the reason why I dare to challenge the young soul master of poison island is not because I am strong, but because I hope that through this challenge, the forces of 72 islands will respect the young island owners of the devouring island. The most important thing is that our young island owners want to marry a strong man, not a coward."


    Poison sky was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "I see! This move can make the young island owners of your island willing to marry, and will also raise the prestige of poison island among the 72 islands."


    The poison ground beside poison sky showed a happy face. He smiled and said, "my little island Master is the most outstanding soul master in the world and the inheritor of the evil god of poison. He will dominate 72 islands or the whole Douluo continent in the future."


    Poison day aimed his eyes at Tang batian not far away. "Tang Island leader, the good intention of swallowing the island, I''ll take the place of Shao Island leader next."


    Tang batian and Tang Wu behind him are scared to pee. Who is this ye can?


    Didn''t you pick up the savage? How did you come out?


    If ye can annoys the two distinguished guests of poison Island, the island they devour will lose its only vitality and will be thrown out of the ranks of ten magic islands.


    However, when they saw the two people on poison Island laughing, they were relieved.


    Tang batian smiled awkwardly, "brother poison day, we naturally want to make some contributions to our in laws in the future."


    After hearing ye can''s plan, Yinghe said with a gloomy face and indignation: "is this your plan? Miss, she doesn''t want to be the wife of the young island owner of poison island. Even if that man is the strongest in the world."


    Ye can lowered his voice and whispered, "what do you think we can do now to ease the current situation? Or can you beat their title duel? Compared with now, it''s better to set aside time to make a good plan."


    Yinghe is a rising star of the devoured island. He has become a soul Saint at the age of 20. If it were not for the lack of resources of the devoured Island, he would never stop in this realm for a long time.


    Yinghe gritted his teeth and said, "but if you challenge all the soul masters in poison Island, the possibility of victory is almost zero! I..."


    Ye can patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry about this, I''ll come!"


    "What? Are you coming?"


    Ye can ignored him, but stepped forward, "two elders, I hope poison island can understand my good intentions. This is for the future of the two islands."


    Poison Tian nodded and said, "well, I''ll convey it to the island owner."


    After that, they went to the door of the meeting room.


    When they were about to leave, ye can stopped them.


    "Guys, did you leave something behind?"


    Poison Di, who has always had a bad temper, glanced at ye can. He always felt that the boy was holding some bad moves in his heart.


    "What?"


    Ye can pointed to the brocade box on the ground and said, "these things are natural."


    "That''s the bride price of poison Island, a soul bone of ten thousand years!" poison Tianleng said.


    "I know it''s a bride price, but there''s not a single word in the engagement. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to give such a valuable thing at this time."


    "What?!"


    Poison Tian sneered and said, "do you still want to go back?"


    "How can you go back on your word."


    "It''s just that the bride price of poison island is too expensive. I don''t think this bride price should be left in the devouring island. After all, the challenge is a grand thing, and it will attract a lot of onlookers. If the little island owner wins the game at that time and takes out these bride prices, I think it will shock the whole audience."


    Poison Tian thought for a moment, as if it was true.


    "Lord Tang, I have to say that you have a good soul master."


    "...." Tang Island leader looked embarrassed. He didn''t know this man at all.


    Poison day returned and took away the bride price. When he left, he said, "if you have a chance, come to poison island and entertain me."


    This starts throwing olive branches at ye can.


    The reception hall looked a little deserted at this time.


    The tree worshipper took the lead in saying, "Yinghe, what is that thing around you? Dare to get involved with us and poison island? Do you know that we have lost a 10000 year old soul bone just now!"


    Yinghe bowed his head and couldn''t answer.


    Ye can said, "only by returning the 10000 year old soul bone will they take out more soul bones."


    "Where did you come from and dare to bark at our offerings?"


    "Don''t just look at the petty profits in front of you. If you pay too much attention to the soul bone, they will send you away at will; in the later challenge, I will make them spit out more good things."


    "The little brother is right; he not only gives the poison island face, but also gives the devouring island the opportunity to express its strength to other islands."


    "Master Tang, it''s all up to you to decide the deployment of the next competition with poison island! You can''t let other islands see the weakness of the devouring Island, nor can you challenge the bottom line of poison island too much."


    Tang batian nodded, a mature touch, "clear."


    Ye can and Yinghe leave the reception hall and go straight to the door of Tang Xueqian''s boudoir.


    "Miss, you..."


    "I don''t want to see anyone now!" Tang Xueqian''s sad and angry voice came from the house.


    "Miss, we have found a way to solve the marriage."


    Tang Xueqian opened the door, and there were tears in the corners of his eyes, "what way?"


    When Yinghe saw Tang Xueqian crying for the first time, he couldn''t help tightening his heart. He sighed and said, "it was brother ye can who came up with it..."


    He explained what had happened in the reception hall.


    Tang Xueqian widened his eyes and said, "they believe poison island?"


    "Of course, poison Island, as the strongest force, wants face; this competition to show strength just meets their vanity."


    "But... Can you really fight?"

 Chapter 481

    The waters of the final island.


    A huge bronze warship from far to near.


    "Island Lord, poison heaven and poison earth are back!"


    A man in a blue robe, holding red wooden beads, was standing in the bow of a bronze warship, feeling the cold wind of the sea. On his right hand was a handsome and evil looking young man. The young man played with a poisonous insect, which was covered with colorful poison attributes Wen Yao.


    "My son, do you think the young island owner of the devouring island is a good match for you?"


    The man in blue robe is the owner of poison Island, one of the ten magic islands. He is called the big poison king.


    He is also a man favored by the poison God in the inheritance of the ten evil ways.


    The young man beside him is the little island owner of poison island. Poison for a long time!


    "Father, I''ve seen the little island owner of the devouring island. As for her beauty, it suits my appetite very much. I just don''t know her strength. Besides, you know that I have many women in the poison island."


    The big poison King snorted coldly, "what''s the matter with more than a few spouses of an excellent young man like my son? If the young island owner of the island they devour knows the rules, her island can still survive in the sphere of influence of ten magic island. Otherwise, I''ll kill them every minute."


    The little poison King grinned, "I''d like to taste what it''s like to be cultivated. It must be very moist!"


    "Meet the island leader." poison sky came to poison Moli, the big poison king, who was dusty.


    "How''s it going over there? Did you thank him for agreeing to the marriage?"


    Poison Tian shook his head and said, "the devouring Island didn''t accept our bride price!"


    "What?"


    The poison king looked heavy. "What''s that old bastard Tang batian thinking? Isn''t a ten thousand year old soul bone enough to sell his daughter to us?"


    "No!"


    Poison day continued: "although the devouring Island did not receive our bride price, it put forward a request that is very conducive to the growth of our poison island!"


    When poisoned, Tian told the poison king what happened in the reception hall of devouring island.


    "Challenge arena competition?!"


    Poison Mo Li was in a happy mood. "I didn''t expect the devouring island to be so attentive. Let''s just say! Our young soldiers on poison island are worried about how to kill the four sides; unexpectedly, the people on the devouring Island actually sent them to the door; such a marriage is also very beneficial to our poison island!"


    "Father, if the devouring Island dares to refuse our bride price, isn''t it against our poison island? Or does it have other intentions?"


    The poisonous fox suspected.


    "I don''t think so. We have become the most powerful force in the ten evil islands, but due to the correlation between the inheritance of the ten evil ways, we can''t invade other inheritance places. Because of this, the poison island has gradually weakened. This marriage with the devouring island seems to be that we have sheltered the devouring island. In fact, we take the young island owner of the devouring island as a puppet and further control it They! So far, the inheritor of the devouring island has not appeared. For us, poison Island, they are mutton in the mouth. Just open your mouth and eat it. "


    "But the devouring Island refused us, which is tantamount to not giving poison island any face."


    "Don''t my son want to show his strength in front of all soul masters?"


    "Or you don''t have the confidence to defeat the waste of the devouring island?"


    Poison frowned slightly for a long time. "They are just a group of wine bags. I can defeat all of them alone!"


    "Because of this, my father thinks that this challenge is a good opportunity for poison island! Poison day, you did a good job this time! After returning to poison Island, I will reward you with a millennium soul bone!"


    "Thank you, island Master."


    "Tell the soul masters of the other eight islands that in three days, our poison island will set up a challenge arena in the final Island, waiting for all ambitious young people to challenge the young island owners and other soul masters of poison island; of course, if someone defeats the soul masters of poison Island, I will give them very rich rewards!"


    "Father, what are you going to reward me for this victory?"


    "Ha ha, nature is the best several ten thousand year old soul bones; these are my treasures at the bottom of the box. You must win, or..."


    "No, otherwise, I will get the gift prepared by my father."


    The final island!


    Douluo is the only uninhabited place among the 72 islands overseas.


    It is said that there is a monster sleeping in the final island. The monster is in charge of all the core inheritance of the ten demons, and there has always been a rumor in the inheritance of the ten demons. If someone absorbs the soul of the monster, he is the final owner of the ten demons island.


    And there is hope to touch forces that do not belong to this world.


    God!


    A wooden ship docked near a beach on the island of final.


    Tang batian led a team of 30 people to the final island.


    "Is this the final island?" Yinghe sighed.


    As a member of ten magic islands, his greatest wish is to enter the final island and kill a soul beast to improve his strength.


    It is said that the soul beast in the final island is 30% likely to drop the soul bone, which is of course limited to the Millennium soul beast.


    The Wannian soul beast will directly drop a soul bone!


    Behind the generous reward is the danger of unlimited killing.


    The final Island opened every ten years, in which countless soul master disciples died.


    Ye can follows Tang Xueqian to this unknown continent.


    "It''s really a paradise."


    At the moment of entering the beach, several 100000 year old soul bones in ye can''s body all made a resonant sound.


    meanwhile!


    The scarlet queen in ye can''s spiritual world also uttered an exclamation.

 Chapter 482

    "It''s it!" cried the scarlet queen.


    Ye can falls into a wonderful state, and the right metacarpal bone of the scarlet queen also emits a faint red light.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are several soul bones in my body sending out ripples of the same frequency?"


    It is understandable if other soul bones react like this, but the heavy trunk bone is also expressing its emotions. It seems that there is some magic here to attract it.


    The scarlet queen sighed, "because there are dragon treasures in this island!"


    Ye can frowned, "what you said is the Dragon Valley of Dragon Island?"


    "How dare you know the existence of Dragon Valley? You can''t be the reincarnation of a God in the ancient continent."


    Ye can quickly hides his emotions and says perfunctorily, "I just saw the description of the three magical places in the mainland in the classics of the Wu soul hall. Besides, didn''t I encounter the magic called ice and fire eyes in the sunset soul animal forest?"


    "The ice fire Liangyi eye is just the sum of the power of the ice fire dragon king. The superposition of ice attributes and fire attributes creates a great Liangyi eye! But it is always the most barren of the three treasures in Douluo. Compared with Liangyi eyes, other treasures have more or less opportunities to become gods."


    "The opportunity to become God?"


    Ye can takes a cold breath: "do Dragon Island and heaven and earth ask for love valley have the power to turn corruption into magic?"


    "Huh?"


    The scarlet queen stared at ye can with strange eyes. She said word by word: "how do you know there is Qiankun Wenqing Valley? As far as I know, Qiankun Wenqing Valley exists in Douluo continent of the ancient world, and no human has ever seen or even heard the name of this treasure."


    Qiankun Wenqing Valley is the only one of the three treasure lands in Douluo mainland that has nothing to do with the dragon family. The Dragon Valley on Longdao is the burial place of the dragon family. There are a large number of treasures of dragon soul animals and dragon souls in the Dragon Valley.


    The ice fire Liangyi eye is a treasure land reborn with the help of the power of the ice fire dragon king.


    Only Qiankun Wenqing Valley has nothing to do with the dragon family.


    It is said that Wenqing Valley is a treasure land incarnated by the first-class gods in the divine world. All creatures will change to varying degrees through trial, and even become a new generation of gods.


    "I just happen to know. I usually like to study history."


    This is far fetched. Even fools will not believe it, because there is no word "heaven and earth ask for love Valley" in history.


    The scarlet queen doesn''t want to investigate. After all, there are too many secrets about this boy.


    "There is the power source of the dragon clan in the deepest part of this island. Although I don''t know which elder is guarding it, I''m sure if you get the treasure from this island, it''s absolutely certain that you will become a strong man in the divine world of Douluo in the future."


    Ye can nodded and said, "I see. This treasure is tailor-made for me."


    Others are curious about the island.


    Yinghe looked excited and said, "island Master, can I go to that ghost forest?"


    He pointed to the ghost forest not far away.


    Tang batian frowned. "Yinghe, do you know how many soul masters died on the final island? When they first set foot on this island, they wanted to kill a soul beast to get the treasure like you."


    "But do you know how many soul masters finally got out of this island?"


    Tang Wu, behind Tang batian, sneered and said, "the soul master who came here is doomed to death! Before, the young people of our devoured Island stepped into the soul beast forest, and none of them came out alive!"


    Yinghe pursed his lips. He trembled and said, "but I still hope the island owner will give me a chance. I want to break my limit!"


    The soul beasts absorbed by Yinghe in the devouring island are all thousands of grades. If not for this, he will raise his soul power to a higher level again!


    Tang Xueqian took out the long sword at his waist and whispered, "father, I want to go to the ghost forest with ye can."


    "No!"


    Tang batian scolded coldly, "if you have any problems, my father can''t explain to the poison island."


    "I''m not from their poison Island yet!"


    Tang Xueqian said in a deep voice, "this may be my last adventure, father."


    When Tang batian saw his stubborn daughter in front of him, he felt infinite love in his heart. He said slowly, "Alas, you can''t go deep into the forest of souls and animals. The tree is dedicated. You are responsible for Xueqian''s adventure this time!"


    "Yes!"


    The tree worshiper looks at ye can coldly. In his eyes, ye can is the culprit that delayed the cooperation between poison island and devouring island.


    And that Yinghe, a bodyguard, dares to think of his own young lady... Damn it!


    If he had a chance, he would kill them both in the forest of soul beasts.


    Tang Xueqian grabbed ye can and said, "come with me?"


    Yinghe kneels on one knee and puts his right hand on his chest. He just wants to talk, but he sees that ye can has taken the eldest lady away


    Ye can''s face shows helplessness and secretly says: Yinghe, if you want to blame me, blame my face. It''s so handsome.


    Looking at the back of the three of them leaving, Tang batian said: "after the marriage between the little island Master and poison Island, he will immediately become the soul master of Ying he and that sharp tooth and sharp mouth."


    Tang Wu smiled coldly and said, "island Master, they are undoubtedly looking for death."


    Tang batian sneered and said, "I thought that ye can had some skills that could be used for me, but I didn''t expect that he was a waste with extremely weak soul power. Moreover, the poison island also stretched out an olive branch towards him. Instead of giving it to the people of the poison Island, it''s better to die directly in our hands."


    "This son has a deep mind. If he hadn''t been here, I''m afraid our marriage with poison island would have encountered varying degrees of difficulties."


    Tang batian nodded and said, "tell everyone to find the herbs for the soul master''s breakthrough and Cultivation in the periphery of the soul beast forest! It''s a great opportunity for us to enter the final island this time. Take away all the fairy herbs growing in the safe area before other islands arrive!"


    "Yes!"


    After ordering everything, Tang batian looked at the sea area not far away. There were other ten evil forces in the sea area. I''m afraid the opening of the final island is his last opportunity.


    "Son of phagocytosis! When will you appear? I have sacrificed too much to maintain the operation of phagocytosis island!" Tang batian was helpless.


    He may not be a good father, but a good Island owner. In order to protect the swallowed island from being swallowed by the people of poison Island, he had to give Tang Xueqian to the little poison king of poison island.


    "I hope everything will turn around!"

 Chapter 483

    After entering the ghost forest.


    Tang Xueqian was like a steamed stuffed bun who had never seen the world, constantly groping for everything in the forest.


    "Look, there are many ghosts..."


    "Wow, everything in this ghost forest is different from what I saw before!" Tang Xueqian picked a blue flower and said with a smile.


    Yinghe catches a snow rabbit that has been a soul beast for ten years. He looks back at Tang Xueqian and is fascinated.


    "The old man''s purpose is impure. He is murderous."


    Ye can, standing on the branch, observed the dynamics of the sacrifice of the devouring island tree.


    "Elder, can you feel his martial spirit from the old man?"


    The scarlet queen replied lazily, "your first martial spirit has been sealed. Don''t you still have the blood called write round eye? What''s the old woman doing?"


    Ye can scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "the power of writing wheel eyes is not harmonious with that of 72 island. I''m afraid I can''t see it."


    "The old man''s martial spirit is a unique botanical martial spirit, which is also very rare in Douluo continent. Although the quality is not high, its unique flame attribute and wood attribute are combined, and the flame containing vitality and destroyed plants are extremely difficult to deal with."


    "Fire and wood?"


    Ye can analyzed: "can he control conflicting attributes?"


    "There is a kind of plant soul beast called sun tree in Xingdou forest. Although they are wood in nature, the energy they absorb comes from the sun. They turn the pure solar energy into flame and store it in their roots."


    "Whatever tree he is."


    Ye can shook his fist and said, "if my first martial spirit hadn''t been sealed, it would be a trick to solve that annoying old man."


    "Hmm? Did you forget something?"


    "Didn''t you say before that you have a blood boundary called invincible at the same level?"


    That is one of the characteristics of the ancient holy body, invincible at the same level!


    When encountering enemies of the same rank, ye can''s power will multiply.


    Of course, that will consume a great deal of life essence.


    If ye can had not absorbed part of the power of the lake of life in the core area of the star forest, his ancient holy body could not have operated for such a long time.


    Compared with the sky covering world, the world level of Douluo continent is obviously one end lower.


    "Now is not the time to fall out with the devouring Island, and that part of the power comes from evil gods." Ye can touches the bat pattern on his chest. After entering the sea area of Shimo Island, the bat pattern on his chest becomes more and more hot, especially a black vortex is born next to the corners of the bat''s mouth.


    "Why are you still hiding your identity as a man of destiny? Poison island is about to annex the devouring island under your command."


    Ye can shook his head and said, "I''m an outsider. I don''t know the attitude of the devouring island. What if they don''t want to take me as their destiny?"


    The scarlet queen rolled her eyes and flew directly to ye can''s spiritual world to play with the eudemon.


    In the water directly below the eudemon Island, three eggs of different colors are absorbing nutrients.


    An ice blue egg, a red egg, and a simple earthy yellow egg. Each has spots of different shapes. Some are like flames, while others can''t see what they are.


    The only thing in common is that the three eggs are connected with the eudemon island.


    Ye can comes to Tang Xueqian, "we have now entered the outer area of this soul beast forest, and we are likely to encounter a soul beast of 10000 years!"


    Tang Xueqian raised his chin and said in a low voice, "so what? Miss Ben came to see the ghost beast for thousands of years."


    Yinghe echoed: "brother, you may not know what the Wannian soul beast means to our soul master. If I kill a Wannian soul beast and absorb his blood and soul bones, I may be promoted to a strong man at the eighth ring level and be on an equal footing with the island owner!"


    Tang Xueqian''s big eyes smiled and bent into a crescent, "don''t be afraid, ye can, I can protect you; what soul ring do you need, I can help you get one?"


    "I don''t need it..." Ye can twitches at the corners of his mouth. Is he so weak now that he makes a beautiful woman have a desire to protect.


    "Miss, don''t you just need a soul ring?"


    Tang Xueqian nodded and said, "I have broken through the bottleneck of the soul emperor. Now I only need a soul ring to become a soul saint."


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the grass not far away.


    Everyone went into battle in an instant.


    The tree sacrifice several tens of meters away from them noticed something strange. In the blink of an eye, he came to Tang Xueqian, stretched out his hands, protected Tang Xueqian and said, "Yinghe, go find the island owner and them."


    "Grandpa tree, that..."


    The tree worshipped seriously and said, "this is a ten thousand grade other soul beast; you can''t deal with it; I have to say your luck is really bad."


    Yinghe stood where he was and did not move. He was the soul animal of his dream.


    Just as the tree worshipper wanted to get angry, a dark shadow came straight to him.


    Fast!


    There was no time for the tree to worship and display its martial spirit. I just felt my chest sink.


    The sound of broken bones in the body is transmitted to the ears.


    Then a mouthful of old blood spewed out, and the tree offerings of the devouring Island flew away like a broken kite.


    Yinghe was stunned. Is this the Wannian soul beast? One person killed the offering


    Seeing that the old man with the greatest threat was cut off, the soul beast became more arrogant. He crawled and leaped away, and Yinghe was dying.


    "What are you doing?" a dark dagger appeared in front of him.


    "When!"


    Ye can kicks Yinghe away, blocks the soul beast, and takes several steps back to stabilize his body,


    "Ma Dan, with such great strength... It''s really a tiger falling flat and the sun being bullied by a dog. Don''t you dare to fight again when I recover my soul power?"

 Chapter 484

    It takes a lot of energy to resist simply by using the strength of the body. Fortunately, ye can''s experience is enough to command. Then he finds out the action track of the ten thousand year old soul beast.


    The death blue electric dagger in ye can''s hand turns over, and lightning flashes around the dark light, which looks extremely sharp.


    "Don''t just stand there and do it together!"


    The stunned Tang Xueqian reacts and quickly approaches ye can.


    "This is a soul beast with dark attributes. It has strong attack power. Deal with it carefully."


    Ye can''s eyes are constantly sending out aggressive threat signals. Although his first martial spirit Holy Spirit tiger has been sealed, earth shaking changes have taken place in the eyes combined with the martial spirit for many years.


    If you add the blood power of writing wheel eyes, ye can can use powerful spiritual power for a short time even if he doesn''t use Wu soul.


    The soul beast with dark attribute is rare in Douluo continent. There are few soul beasts with dark attribute that can break through the ten thousand year limit in the world of soul beast. Ye can has only seen two populations in the star forest.


    In ye can''s spiritual world, the scarlet queen said, "this should be a blood soul animal handed down in ancient times, which can integrate darkness and shadow. It''s impossible to prevent!"


    Then, ye can finds a soul animal in the grass that looks like a lost leopard and is dark black. The limbs of the soul animal fall into the earth, a pair of purple black eyes are shining, and six beards show his fierce combat effectiveness.


    "Shadow lost leopard!"


    Ye can uttered the name of the soul beast word by word.


    Yinghe spread out his soul, grew wings behind him, and the white feathers shot at the location of the soul beast like arrow feathers.


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar, the shadowy leopard jumped out of the grass and showed two tusks to the crowd.


    Tang Xueqian said excitedly, "if you run so fast, you must be the soul beast of the head sensitive attack system!"


    Yinghe is quite helpless. What should be considered now is not how to protect his life? Who cares what kind of ghost he is.


    Ye can retreats a few steps. He knows that if he doesn''t kill the soul beast at this time, he''s afraid that all three people will die here.


    "There is no retreat, so I have to fight!"


    "Ah? You don''t want to kill this lost leopard? The blood of the soul beast on the final island is pure. The ten thousand year soul beast needs a strong soul Douluo level to solve it. Don''t die."


    Ye can firmly holds the dagger in his hand. He has already seen the situation clearly. "We have entered the forest, and it is difficult to rescue people outside. If we don''t fight hard, do you think the lost leopard will give up its big meal?!"


    The United Kingdom fought and retreated. After a few rounds, it was already a little weak.


    "Miss, go!"


    When the stray leopard took advantage of Yinghe''s distraction, his sharp claws scratched his shoulder, and the blood immediately dyed his clothes red.


    Run the soul power again and found that the blood at the wound slowly turned black.


    Poisonous!


    In this island, there are countless ghosts and beasts at the level of ten thousand years. The reason why the shadow lost leopard can become the top of the food chain is that it has no natural enemies among the ghosts and beasts at the same level by virtue of its poison property.


    Ye can is aware of the decline of Yinghe''s soul power. He makes a decisive move and turns around to block the fatal blow of the shadowy leopard.


    "Miss, your family Yinghe is afraid of being poisoned by the shadow lost leopard. If you don''t detoxify it in time, you''ll be in danger."


    "What? Poisoned?"


    Tang Xueqian noticed the wound on Ying he''s shoulder and immediately worried, "what should we do... We''re not its opponent at all."


    Yinghe sat on the ground, and the soul power running in his body became more and more sparse. A touch of purple black appeared on his ruddy face.


    "It seems that the toxin is more violent than I expected. It has been forced into the heart in just a few minutes."


    Tang Xueqian was anxious to cry, "what shall we do? If the tree sacrifice is still alive, he must have a way to detoxify..."


    Ye can sighs. The secret way tree worships. I don''t know whether it''s really incompetent or pretending to be dead. How can it be attacked by a soul beast; And he was killed in one move. He couldn''t figure it out.


    Thinking about it, he looked at the corpse enshrined in the tree, but... There was no corpse in the distance


    I''m NIMA, this old boy is playing with me?!


    It''s obvious that he wants to use the hand of the soul beast to kill himself and Yinghe.


    Fortunately, at this time, the lost leopard squatted on the ground far away and had no previous fierce aggression.


    This is its cleverness. Wasting unnecessary physical strength in the soul beast forest is obviously a stupid thing. Anyway, a human soul master has been poisoned. He just needs to wait for the poison.


    The lost leopard is never greedy. After all, there are people outside the soul beast forest. If you consume too much physical strength, I''m afraid other soul beasts will take advantage of it.


    "I found his weakness!"


    The scarlet queen exclaimed, "soul beasts with dark attributes generally have unique means to protect their lives, and the leopard should escape into the dark."

 Chapter 485

    The killing sword buried in ye can''s body resonated.


    It seems to be responding to the low curse of the death blue electric dagger.


    Ye can''s whole body is bathed in infinite darkness and lightning. He gets rid of his shackles like a demon God out of prison.


    If you are reborn, you will die!


    The rapidly rotating blue electric dagger disappears in ye can''s hand.


    Whoosh!


    The crowd just heard a rush of wind.


    But the next second, the dagger returned to ye can''s hand, and the dagger was red with blood.


    The shadowy leopard not far away felt that his neck was cold, so he couldn''t get angry.


    He fell to the ground with a burst of blood from his neck.


    Tang Xueqian''s eyes widened. What happened just now?


    Did ye can do it? But I didn''t see anything.


    Didn''t you do it? What about the blood on the dagger.


    "You..."


    Ye can takes back the dagger, "Miss Tang, what are you waiting for? Don''t want the soul ring?"


    Tang Xueqian calmed down and directly cut off the neck of the lost leopard with his long sword.


    Ye can twitches at the corners of his mouth and starts so hard


    But at this moment, a black octagonal spar is slowly approaching ye can''s killing sword.


    "What should come, always come!"


    Ye can smiled bitterly and looked up at the sky: "calculate the time, Tang San has been in the killing capital for several days!"


    In the capital of killing.


    The man in short blue lining stood on the challenge arena and gave a low roar. He held a huge hammer in his right hand, and under his feet lay a unconscious majestic man.


    "Congratulations to our thousand handed Shura warriors, who won an unprecedented 90 consecutive victories in the hell killing ground!"


    "The new title of killing God will be born under our witness!"


    The owner of hell''s killing ground shouted.


    A majestic man with naked upper body walked slowly to the challenge arena. He held his shoulder and looked at the boy in front of him.


    "It took five months to complete 90 consecutive victories. You have too much to keep up with the next killing God!"


    "However, as the blood offspring of the old man, it will not be a problem to become the capital of killing and the new king of killing in the future."


    "Who are you?" Tang San said cautiously.


    "Me?"


    The naked man sneered and said, "I''m your grandfather!"


    Tang San: "


    The ascetic stood in the distance, overlooking what happened in the hell killing ground. He frowned and said, "haven''t the blood rose found ye can? It''s becoming more and more difficult for us to resist the impact of that monster!"


    "Once the dark descendant sword demon rushes out of the seal, the whole Douluo continent will fall into darkness and everything will come to naught! No one can escape his killing!"


    The man went up to pull Tang San, but was stopped by the host next to him.


    "Dear Lord, the former king of killing, you have voluntarily given up your former rights. Thousand handed Shura is the candidate for the new God of killing in our killing capital. You shouldn''t touch him!"


    The king of killing sneered and said, "a group of waste, if you know what is facing in the killing capital at this time, you will be scared to pee your pants!"


    "Little three, go with grandpa!"


    Tang San wanted to get rid of the strange man, but found that his arm couldn''t move half a minute.


    "What? Don''t even know your grandpa?!"


    Tang San: "


    Final island!


    When Tang Xueqian absorbed the Soul Ring of the soul beast, ye can, with the help of the queen, made an antidote with the third meat pad and nail of the shadow lost leopard''s claw.


    After giving Yinghe, ye can sits cross legged.


    Because he couldn''t understand why the killing sword and the death blue electric dagger attracted each other.


    Are they homologous?


    The blue electric dagger comes from the blue electric overlord sect, and the killing sword is an artifact of the God of killing. There is no connection between the two.


    What''s more, what ye can gets is just a replica of many killing swords.


    "What do you think? The killing sword is one of the advanced artifacts."


    Ye can frowned and said, "but elder queen, I can''t figure out one thing."


    "The God of killing has made hands and feet in your body and fused the replicas of two killing swords together. Its power will be improved."


    "But..."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Xueqian''s whole spirit changed. At this time, she had entered the realm of soul saint.


    "Ye can, I gave birth!"


    Tang Xueqian wanted to share this time with ye can for the first time after he got the soul ring.


    Yinghe slowly opens his eyes in this surprised voice, but what catches her eyes is that her young lady runs to ye can,


    Here comes an invincible tenderness'' throw yourself in the arms''!


    The dog food was sprinkled on his chest, causing pain.


    "Miss Tang, Yinghe wakes up." Ye can quickly pushes away the beautiful woman in her arms, because Yinghe''s eyes are too scary.


    "Ying and you wake up? It was ye can who defeated the soul beast and saved you."


    "Thank you." Yinghe said coldly.


    Ye can quickly changed the topic and said, "since you have absorbed the soul ring, what soul bone have you got?"


    "In this island, any ten thousand year old soul beast will give birth to a soul bone."


    Tang Xueqian pursed her lips. She did find a clue from the body of the shadowy leopard.


    An old man fell from the big tree next to him. He was not ashamed and said, "ha ha. Unexpectedly, the soul beast of ten thousand years couldn''t help beating. It fell before I tried my best."


    Everyone, "..."


    The tree offering came directly to the body of the soul beast, and stretched out his hand to put the shining black soul bone into his pocket.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Xueqian scolded in a low voice.


    "Why, do you have a problem? You couldn''t have killed this soul beast without my help. Now you have absorbed the soul ring, and I take away the soul bone. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?"


    Tang Xueqian''s face flushed with anger at such a rogue behavior enshrined in a tree.


    Yinghe couldn''t see it anymore and stood up and said, "since Miss Tang has absorbed the soul ring, it''s the best choice for her to absorb the soul bone."


    "What do you know? This soul bone is the treasure of the devouring island. Isn''t it a waste to give it to her!"


    The tree worship summoned its own soul sun tree, threatening the humanity: "the strength of Wannian soul beast is very strong. People outside don''t know what happened. They only know that I have the ability to overcome, so even if you tell the truth, no one will believe it."


    "What''s more, you don''t have much soul power and physical strength after fighting with Wannian soul beasts. I''ll accept this soul bone!"


    "Did I let you move?" the scarlet light twinkled in ye can''s dark eyes.

 Chapter 486

    "Ye can, what do you want to do?"


    The tree looked gloomy, and the light emitted by the martial spirit of the sun tree behind him became more and more hot.


    "As the people of the devouring Island, the resources will be distributed by the great island owner! The soul bone born of a ten thousand year old soul beast is enough to create a strong soul master."


    The tree worshipped the righteous and said, "I believe the island owner will give me this soul bone. In this case, in less than three years, I can enter the field of the eighth Ring Road and become the top combat force of the devouring island! Eldest lady, you should know that my soul force has been trapped at level 76 for a long time. This soul bone comes at the right time."


    Tang Xueqian looked embarrassed. "The tree is dedicated. The soul beast was not defeated by us. If you want to get the soul bone, you might as well ask ye can for advice."


    On one side, Ying He nodded numbly. Although he was eager to absorb a 10000 year soul bone, he didn''t help.


    If it is said that the resources obtained by the people of the devoured island should be distributed to the island owner, but they are not local people.


    It''s enough for Tang Xueqian to absorb the soul ring. It''s really inappropriate to have the cheek to ask for the soul bone


    Ye can''s Scarlet eyes burst out endless light, and the body of the shadowy leopard disappeared without a trace in time.


    "This soul bone is not suitable for you except Yinghe."


    "That soul bone belongs to you!" Ye can turns his head and says.


    "What? I..."


    The tree worshiper was shocked and said, "give this soul bone to Yinghe? He''s the inferior of the devouring island!"


    Devouring island is one of the ten magic islands, and its residents are divided into 369 classes.


    Among them, even if the lower class awakens the martial soul and soul power, they can''t get rid of their status. They can only follow the higher people in front of and behind their horses all their life, and have no personal freedom.


    He was instilled with the idea of inferior people since childhood. Yinghe didn''t complain too much and said helplessly: "thank you for your kindness. I just don''t deserve it. It''s a great sin for me to absorb a 10000 year soul bone, so..."


    Ye Can reached for his shoulder and patted him on the shoulder. "This shadow is lost by the shadow of the leopard and the beast. How can I has the final say? Let alone take you as a brother."


    "Brother?" is a strange and sacred word.


    Yinghe pursed his pale lips. Before, he lived beside his master as a dog, and the rest of the island never looked at him.


    Tang Xueqian advised, "tree worship, I know you are protecting the resources of the devoured Island, but you didn''t hunt the soul beast! If you want to get a soul bone of ten thousand years, please help when hunting the soul beast next time!"


    The tree worshipped and looked embarrassed. He pointed to Ying he and ye can and said, "the soul bone is mine! If you dare to move that soul bone, I will make you dead!"


    This is his only hope to become an eight ring soul duel. If he misses this opportunity and wants to continue to get such a readily available opportunity, he may have to wait until the year of the monkey.


    The tree worshipped, his eyes sank, and a hot flame condensed in his right hand.


    "Fifth soul skill, solar impact!"


    Ying and Tang Xueqian noticed the action of tree worship. They joined hands to show their soul power and protect ye can behind them.


    "Shugong, do you want to betray the devoured island?"


    The tree offered a sneer and said, "you are the one who betrayed the devoured island! I just need to kill you in this soul master forest. No one can find any evidence. At that time, I will still offer the devoured island. As for you, you have long become the food of soul animals!"


    It seems that the tree sacrifice has a killing heart. Yinghe said: "brother, I remember your kindness. The tree sacrifice is an old soldier and its combat effectiveness is second only to the island Master. Although I don''t know what method you used to kill the ten thousand year old soul beast, at present, it seems that you are not enough to fight with the tree sacrifice. Take advantage of our delay to get rid of you and find the island Master..."


    The flare attack of the solar impact burned everything around!


    Yinghe''s back grew black wings again.


    "The second soul skill! Feiyu guard!"


    The wings stretched out from the back form a huge barrier to block the solar flare.


    In an instant, Tang Xueqian moved behind the tree like a ghost.


    "The seventh soul skill! Martial soul real body!"


    Boom!


    The long sword in Tang Xueqian''s hand burst out a dark light, and her martial spirit was the long sword in her hand!


    Swallow the sword!


    A martial soul that can devour all soul power!


    Once hit by swallowing the sword, the enemy''s soul power will be absorbed and transformed into his own power!


    Of course, this is the power evolved by Tang Xueqian after absorbing the Soul Ring of the shadow lost leopard. It can also be said that it is a special attribute carried by her seventh soul ring.


    The tree offered a cold smile and said, "that''s all."


    The sun tree that emerged behind the tree worship stretched out several strong vines and directly grabbed Tang Xueqian''s arm.


    The difference in strength is too great, not to mention that the tree is dedicated to the God of war in the devouring island!


    The sun tree is more and more prosperous. When the tree worships and calls out the true body of the martial soul, everything is determined.


    The sun tree has a bug like existence. It can continuously absorb the energy in the sun during the day and improve the quality of the martial soul.


    Therefore, the present tree worships the martial soul, which has crossed to the extreme state.


    The ultimate wood attribute and the ultimate fire attribute.


    Tang Xueqian was tied to the trunk of the sun tree and couldn''t move.


    "A group of children who don''t know how to live or die. Do you really think you can defeat me if you kill the first ten thousand year old soul animals by luck?!"

 Chapter 487

    Yinghe gritted his teeth to resist the flare. "Ye can, go quickly, or we will all die in his hands."


    Ye can shakes his head. The old man is greedy for life and afraid of death. At this time, he wants to kill people because of a soul bone.


    It''s not as good as animals.


    Patted Yinghe''s shoulder, and a powerful ice soul force poured into his body.


    Psychic assimilation!


    Dayton time Ying and the gentle water attribute soul power are undergoing great changes!


    The temperature of water decreases rapidly and solidifies into ice at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The ultimate ice attribute soul power was born!


    "This power..." Yinghe felt a steady influx of power from his shoulders.


    Their own martial spirit is sensitive to attack system and water attribute. It is naturally restrained by the sun tree enshrined by the tree.


    But it''s different now.


    The martial soul has become the attribute of ice, giving it strong lethality. Every attack has a strong murderous spirit.


    "The fourth soul skill, frozen wings!"


    A pair of ice crystal wings appeared behind Yinghe.


    Ten thousand arrows!


    The crystal like ice arrow reflects colorful light in the sun, and each shot goes straight to the tree for worship.


    Although it can''t hurt each other, the extremely low temperature directly turns the sun tree into an ice sculpture.


    "Monsters, a group of monsters!"


    The tree cult roared and ran to the periphery of the soul beast forest.


    How can Yinghe have such ability in a short time? It''s horrible!


    After the tree was worshipped, ye can handed over the soul bone, "Yinghe, absorb the soul bone."


    "Thank you."


    Yinghe sat on the ground, holding the shining shadow to confuse the right leg bone of the leopard, slowly running and absorbing the soul power.


    Tang Xueqian asked in a low voice, "where on earth are you from? It''s very powerful."


    "I''m not from 72 islands."


    "What are you?"


    "I come from Douluo mainland!"


    "And I have another identity, the son of phagocytosis!"


    Tang Xueqian was stunned, then covered his mouth and smiled, "if you swallow the son, I''m still the son of evil!"


    Ye can has no choice but to change the topic and says, "are we going to go deeper?"


    Tang Xueqian shook his head, "forget it, there is a crisis everywhere in the soul beast forest. I''m sure the next one will meet a more powerful soul beast. I''m afraid I won''t be so lucky at that time."


    Ye can nodded, "in that case, you are here to guard Yinghe. I need to go into the forest."


    "Are you alone?"


    "Yes! There is something wrong with my martial spirit. I must find a suitable soul beast to relieve it, so..."


    "I''ll accompany you!" Tang Xueqian stepped forward and took ye can''s hand.


    The warm little hands make ye can feel numb. This adventurous girl is afraid that she has been conquered by her own strength.


    "Would you like to accompany me to Douluo continent, or another brand-new continent?"


    Tang Xueqian hesitated, "now? But..."


    Born on the island, although she is the treasure of the island owner and enjoys the highest treatment in the island, she prefers the distant scenery to Douluo mainland.


    "I''ll help you deal with the poison island."


    "But there are many sea animals in the sea. If they rely on ordinary warships, they can''t go out at all."


    Ye can whispered, "do you believe me?"


    "Hmm!" Tang Xueqian''s eyes were gentle.


    While talking, Yinghe has been integrated with the soul bone of ten thousand years.


    The moment I opened my eyes, I saw a couple making love to each other.


    "Cough." Yinghe stood up and bowed, "brother, thank you!"


    Ye can waved his hand and said, "this is your reward for saving me."


    "We are going to continue to go deep into this ghost forest. Do you have any ideas?" Tang Xueqian said with ye can''s arm.


    "Continue to go deep into the forest?"


    Yinghe frowned. Their location is not a small distance from the coastline. According to the instructions of the island owner before landing, they can only move in the peripheral area of the soul beast forest. If they continue to move forward, they may enter the core area of the forest.


    At that time, there will be as many ghosts and beasts as cattle''s hair


    "Miss, your safety comes first!"


    Yinghe reluctantly said, "although I hope to continue to take risks, I can only stop here this time."


    Yinghe is the inferior of the devouring island. His life is irrelevant, but Tang Xueqian is different. She is not only the leader of the island, but also the person of the poison island in the future.


    "Yinghe, you coward!"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. You and Yinghe go back first to see if there are any demons in the tree worship. I''ll fight with you for a day at most."


    Several soul bones in ye can''s body kept resonating, as if there were some treasure in the forest.


    Without waiting for them to talk too much, ye can turns into a meteor and goes straight to the depths of the forest.


    Tang Xueqian frowned and scolded, "Ye can, who has no conscience, will only make me worry."


    Yinghe comforted: "his abilities are far more than these. Maybe he is the son of swallowing."


    "What are you talking about? Devouring son?"


    Ye can''s speed is very fast, shuttling through the ghost forest.


    Several ten thousand year old soul beasts with earth and wood attributes escaped and kept approaching the location of the soul beast mentioned by the scarlet queen before.


    "Elder, are you sure there are soul beasts with ice attribute in this forest?"


    The ecological environment of the island is extremely harsh, and there are few soul animals with ice attribute.


    "At the moment when you use the soul power of ice attribute, I really feel that a soul beast is releasing the same soul power fluctuation as you!"


    In the center of the forest, ye can unconsciously stops!


    What came into view was a strange sight.


    The scarlet queen immediately widened her eyes, "how can this happen?"

 Chapter 488

    The originally green forest gradually turns yellow at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the moment ye can stepped in, the whole forest changed dramatically.


    It has become a world made entirely of ice and snow.


    A mirror like ice lake.


    All the plants were covered with snow-white frost.


    In the middle of the lake, there is a crystal clear trunk, and each branch condenses a huge and plump fruit.


    The scarlet queen took a breath after seeing this.


    "Sure enough, there is a master of ice attribute in this soul beast forest, a soul beast of 100000 years."


    "100000 years?"


    Ye can whispered, "elder, as you can see, can I absorb the Soul Ring of this 100000 year old soul beast?"


    "Who gave you the courage? It''s hard for you to deal with the ghost beast for thousands of years. You''re delusional..."


    "Elder, you look down on me. Do you know how rebellious my first martial soul configuration is?"


    The first Soul Ring absorbed by the holy white tiger, the first soul ring, comes from the ancient blood soul beast, the king of Yinying beast. It has been systematically upgraded to the 10000 year level, with a terrible increase.


    At this time, his second martial soul absorbed a soul ring of 100000 years, isn''t it right?


    The scarlet queen snorted coldly, "if you hadn''t lied to me under the guise of ice fire dragon king, I wouldn''t have sacrificed at all."


    "You can''t say that. We''re Zhou Yu playing yellow cover. I didn''t force you either."


    "Who is Zhou Yu and why is he playing yellow cover?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t care who it is. I''m here to fight the mainland to change the pattern."


    "Just blow it. Since you got the chance in the secret place of Xingluo Empire, you have been more and more successful."


    In the world of Douluo continent, 100000 year old ghosts and beasts are the ceiling of combat effectiveness. Each head is a unique existence. Their blood is inherited from ancient times, and everything they have is incomparably enviable.


    Ye can said seriously, "don''t worry, elder. Once I become a God, I will revive all the soul beasts I killed!"


    The scarlet Queen''s eyes lit up, "seriously? Do you know what the soul ring on you represents?"


    "Any soul ring placed on other soul masters is a god level soul skill. That''s why I narrowly escaped death many times."


    "Ye can, the soul beast family takes you as their leader at this time and is helping you become a god! Hope to become a God in the future. Don''t disappoint everyone!"


    Pedal pedal!


    A series of sounds sounded!


    Ye can holds her breath and looks at her.


    I saw a soul beast with horns like deer rather than deer, head like horse rather than horse, tail like donkey rather than donkey, and hooves like cattle rather than cattle appear in the ice and snow world. It is like an elf in ice and snow, engraved with mortal red dust with smart hooves.


    There are horns on the top of the head, and each branch angle is backward. It is a unique existence in the deer family.


    The neck and back are relatively strong, the limbs are thick, the main hoofs are wide and can be separated, there is a skin healthy membrane between the toes, and the lateral hoofs are developed.


    "What the hell, deer?"


    The scarlet queen whispered, "it''s it. No wonder there is such an abnormal environment on this island. With it, everything makes sense!"


    "What kind of soul beast is this? Is it very powerful?"


    "Ice and snow elk, the soul beast with extreme ice attribute, is one of the soul beasts most suitable for your second martial soul! I thought it had long been extinct, but I didn''t expect it to survive in such a remote island; even if this soul beast is placed in the far north of Douluo continent, it is not weaker than the soul beasts of the three heavenly kings in the far north!"


    Ye can licked his lips, "queen, I can''t wait. Come on, help me."


    "Hehe! You''d better die. This ice and snow elk is at least 200000 years old. You want to defeat it unless you use the God inheritance in your body. Before you killed the shadow lost leopard, the killing God inheritance in your body broke out. Now it''s very difficult to show it again."


    Ye can frowns. If the first martial spirit is not sealed, he may still have room to deal with it.


    But in the current situation, he is a waste.


    Ye can gnashes her teeth and secretly spoils bibidong from head to foot.


    "I finally met a soul beast with ice attribute. I can''t give up."


    "Why don''t I try my three inch tongue?"


    "You want to fool it?"


    "Elder, what you said is terrible. We are also scholars. How can we call Huyou? It''s called cheating!"


    The scarlet queen sneered, "do you think you are a lucky star? If the giant turtle and snake in the ocean hadn''t found the power of the ice dragon king in you, you would have been their lunch."


    "Human, what are you doing here?"


    A light voice fell into ye can''s ears. Immediately, the ice and snow elk walking slowly on the lake turned back, and a pair of big blue eyes locked ye can''s place.


    "Er... Hello, Mr. ice and snow elk!" I didn''t expect the deer to say hello first.


    Ye can pushes aside the shelter and stands on the frozen lake.


    "There has been no human trace in the forest for a long time."


    The ice and snow Elk''s body exudes white frozen air, like a God in the ice and snow: "are you here to hunt soul beasts?"


    "Smelly boy, ice and snow elk is a soul animal that yearns for peace. If you say you''re lost, it may let you go..."


    "I... Have come to ask you for help."


    "Need my strength?"


    There was confusion in the eyes of ice and snow elk. It was born on this uninhabited island. In its ten thousand years of life, it has never encountered any human dare to stand in front of it.


    Human beings hunt and kill soul animals. They listen to other soul animals in the forest.


    It is lucky and fatal not to experience the law of the jungle.


    "What strength do you want me to give you?"


    It perched under the ice tree and looked leisurely.


    "I want all your strength."


    "Oh, what you want is soul ring and soul bone."

 Chapter 489

    The queen was so frightened that she didn''t dare to go out. If the smelly boy angered the ice and snow elk, he would be doomed this time.


    "I''m a peace loving person. I don''t want human beings to have a war, let alone the soul master to kill the soul beast. For this reason, I''ve been working hard, but there are so many strong people on the continent. I''m afraid my little soul power alone won''t have any effect."


    The ice and snow elk nodded, "if you can make the soul beast and the soul master coexist peacefully, you can give you strength... However, I am the patron saint of the island. If I leave, it is likely to cause the monsters sealed in the island to break the seal. At that time, not only the island will be destroyed, but the whole world will be destroyed."


    Ye can didn''t expect that the soul beast had taken on such an important task.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ice and snow elk pondered for a moment and said, "there seems to be extraordinary power in your body. Can you show it?"


    Ye can nodded. Immediately, the two gods in his body only transmitted endless light and power.


    God of killing!


    Killing sword!


    Ye can opens his eyes like a demon in hell. At this time, he has no superfluous emotions and emotions.


    Then another pure and gentle force rose slowly from the body.


    Peerless God!


    On the one hand, it exudes the towering murderous and evil spirit, and on the other hand, it is the pure intention of war.


    "Sure enough, you have the power of the gods in your body."


    "Do you want to use my power to balance the inheritance of the two gods?" the ice and snow elk broke a branch from the trunk above his head and said, "this branch contains my power. It''s enough to use it to balance the power of the gods in your body."


    The ice crystal branch floats to ye can.


    "..." a branch? Fool the ghost!


    "It is worthy of being the kindest soul beast in Douluo continent." the scarlet queen said reluctantly, "they are the same race as peace pigeons and never participate in any struggle."


    Ye can holds the branch in his hand, and a gentle force suddenly drills into his body.


    This... How much power it put into the branches, I''m afraid it has more than half of its strength.


    The power contained in the branches is enough for the energy of the first soul ring.


    Because the ice tree behind the ice elk is a plant soul animal with the blood of the ancient ice God!


    There are seven first-class gods in the divine world of Douluo. One of them is the God who holds the power of ice elements between heaven and earth, which is called ice God.


    It is said that the body of ice God is an orc from other worlds.


    After he became a God, he liked to travel around every world and leave his blood.


    "Ice God tree..."


    The scarlet queen said in a deep voice: "the breath of ice and snow elk and ice God tree attract each other and integrate with each other. It''s incredible that they have lived for thousands of years in this place that is not suitable for ice soul animals."


    "It''s hard enough for the soul beast to live. I can''t do it for a kind-hearted person like me."


    "You? Soft hearted?!" the Queen''s voice of doubt was very strong. "You''re afraid you can''t fight after the monster in the seal comes out?"


    "Cough!"


    Ye can puts the branch into the system space. He waves to the snow elk not far away.


    "One day, I''ll come back to see you."


    The ice and snow elk didn''t answer, but watched ye can leave.


    Soon.


    The tree of ice God behind the ice elk made a human voice.


    "Elk, he has the inheritance of two gods. This human is not simple. I''m afraid it can help you break through the curse in your blood."


    Ice and snow elk shook his head, "I can''t go. How can I rest assured of putting you in such a remote place."


    In the ice and snow, the elk grew into a soul beast of ten thousand years. It saved the ice God tree and used its own strength to root the ice God tree here.


    "That human will come back!"


    The tree of ice God said slowly, "there is a martial soul in his body that needs ice attribute soul ring. If he can come back safely next time, I want to sacrifice to him."


    The ice maze once again restored the peace of the past.


    At this time, ye can gets lost in the forest. What he sees is endless green. There are thick vines everywhere. Each one is wrapped with extremely strange creatures, and their bodies are integrated into one.


    "How is this thing like..."


    "It''s not like, the one in the vine is human." the queen said coldly.


    The human expression trapped in the vines is very ferocious, their mouth is wide open, and they stretch out their arms to try to get rid of the strangulation of the vines.


    "Are these all soul masters who have entered this forest?"


    Even after the baptism of the capital of killing, ye can can can''t help fighting a cold war when encountering such a strange scene.


    The scarlet queen in her body didn''t respond.


    Ye can continues to move forward with a stiff head. With each step, he can feel the surrounding vines approaching him quickly.


    "Oh, whose childe is this?"


    A sexy woman with bare upper body shows her white thighs. She hangs on the vine in an enchanting posture.


    She makes an exciting voice and reads pictures to seduce ye can.


    "Little brother, come to my sister."


    A burst of numb electric current spread all over ye can''s body. His eyes lost their luster and walked towards the woman in the vine step by step.


    "That''s it. Come here and let''s live forever!" the woman''s face rippled with a charming smile.


    Ye can feels restless uncontrollably, and the two divine blood vessels in his body fall into a deep sleep.


    The body is out of control and moves forward numbly.

 Chapter 490

    "Be one with me!"


    The graceful woman suddenly turned into a white light, and a big mouth stretched out from the vine.


    When the vine is about to devour ye can, ye can''s confused eyes return to normal, replaced by an extremely pure belief.


    After all, he is the successor of the unparalleled God!


    Unparalleled God is different from other gods. Other gods will transfer their artifact or power to their chosen successor. Unparalleled God is not the same. He just planted a seed of faith in the successor''s body.


    A seed of invincible faith!


    Invincible me, the first in the world!


    "Hoo! This forest is really an evil door."


    Ye can decisively chooses to use the killing sword in her body to cut off the vine, and an arm sized vine falls to the ground and turns into ashes.


    "Is this also a soul beast? Otherwise, how could it create such a dreamland?"


    A gust of evil wind blew, and the vines in the forest began to move.


    The human puppets swallowed by them gradually became conscious, and they made a harsh sound.


    In an instant, ye can seems to have returned to a city. People come and go around, but it is full of murderous spirit.


    "Smelly boy, wake up, this is a fantasy!" the Queen''s voice was very urgent.


    "... but I can''t control myself."


    "Cover your ears. This creature stimulates its brain by sound... I have to say that the elder of the dragon family in this forest has extraordinary ability! And I seem to have determined his identity."


    Ye can covers his ears and feels a lot sober. He observes the situation around him and says, "who is it? Can I surpass the title Douluo?"


    "It depends on your chance. Now the dragon people are in trouble and live on the Douluo continent. If you can help them rebuild their glory, you will not treat you badly."


    "Whether it''s the ice fire dragon king or the mountain Dragon King, they have helped me a lot. Especially the elder, you take the initiative to sacrifice..."


    The scarlet queen interrupted, "what''s your trick? I haven''t seen you so kind before."


    "My good, you need to taste it slowly."


    Ye can walks through the vines to the depths of the forest.


    The more forward, the more you can feel an inexplicable breath floating around.


    When you come to the end of the vine forest and look back.


    There was no dark green vine, which was replaced by a path with black fog.


    Everything is an illusion, and the vine is just a cover.


    "It seems that the Dragon elder doesn''t welcome us very much."


    "You have reached the land where he sleeps. If you are lucky, you will naturally get a treasure of the dragon family. If you are not lucky, you can''t see the elder even if you search the whole island."


    Ye can hears the speech and sits down directly. He adjusts his breathing and releases his soul.


    His body was gradually surrounded by a light green light, which constantly repaired ye can''s spiritual power.


    Ye can''s soul enters a space composed of black background and white stars.


    "Human? Why did you enter my sleeping space?"


    A voice full of majesty and dreams sounded.


    Ye can slowly opens his eyes. He stares at the big eyes of the lanterns in the void and says, "my name is ye can. I don''t want to disturb; maybe I can enter this space only if I have fate with my predecessors."


    "Hahaha." the dreamy voice sounded again, and he laughed, "you just want my power like other stupid humans. As for the fate you said, I think it''s just your greed."


    "Senior, I admire the dragon family and shoulder the heavy task of helping the soul beast recover. If you say I''m greedy for invincible power, it''s not wrong. After all, if a person wants to complete a great cause, he must have a skill. I already have the power of three dragon family soul beasts in my body, but that''s not enough."


    "Human, do you think you have the power of ice fire dragon king, so you can trick me into following you? It''s a joke."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t want to tell you that my successor of power is the second person to enter the core of the island. Unfortunately, you are the first!"


    "..." Ye can was defeated by the Dragon King''s brain circuit.


    "Since the second can inherit your power, can the first get the treasure of the dragon family?"


    "Why do you have dragon treasure here?"


    "The treasure of the dragon family is no longer a secret. Several elders of the dragon family follow me. They have told me a lot."


    "You can get the treasure here, but you have to pass my test!"


    "What test?"


    "If you defeat my part, you can inherit the treasure of the dragon family!"


    "Your part?"


    Ye can looks ugly. His soul power is so low that he has no chance of winning.


    "Elder, I''m a dragon ghost. I''m just an ordinary human. Aren''t you forcing people to be difficult?"


    "Joke, don''t think I can''t see it! You have more power than this seat. If you can''t overcome separation, it will prove that you have no fate with the treasure of the dragon family."


    "In that case, please show up!"


    In the world of only black and white, a green light beam rises into the sky. A huge soul beast bathed in the green light beam slowly raises its head like a hill, showing a dreamy green all over.


    "Green dragon soul beast?"


    Ye can is a little shocked. He has never seen a soul animal with such color and posture in his knowledge of soul animals.


    "Is it the dragon''s soul beast that holds the power of the forest?" Ye can judges the attribute of the green dragon. While opening the distance from the green dragon, he slowly pulls out the killing sword warm in his body.


    "The power of God?" the green dragon noticed the power of the killing sword in ye can''s hand. He said in a deep voice: "do you use artifact?"


    A half flame and half ice winged bone appeared behind ye can. The black scorpion tail stretched out from the tailbone, followed by the cracked right metacarpal bone of the dark gold fear claw bear!


    Three soul bones appear together!


    Ye can holds the killing sword in his hand, "the dark king moves in a flash!"


    The killing divine sword is an artifact of the killing God, one of the five divine kings in the divine world. Although ye can has obtained the inheritance of the killing God and become the master of the killing capital, the killing God has not taught ye can the sword formula matching the divine sword.


    In order to meet the power of the killing sword, ye can created a unique sword technique by constantly running in with the sword.


    Name: Pluto sword formula!


    Turning into a dark and incomparable light, ye can goes straight to the body of the green dragon.


    Surrounded by the endless spirit of the underworld and death, ye can''s killing sword burns a hot light.


    "Roar!"


    The green dragon made a low roar, and its huge body was covered with blister like scales.


    "Hmm? Isn''t it wood?"


    Ye can hits the green dragon''s abdomen with a sword. Without any results, he quickly pulls away.


    "Strange swordsmanship!" the green dragon''s orange eyes stared at the killing sword in ye can''s hand and whispered, "if you think you can defeat me with the power of the divine world, you are very wrong."


    "Elder, every time I fight, I will impress my opponent."


    "The king of Hades flashes ghosts and gods again!"


    Black Ghosts appeared around the killing sword. They stretched out their hands and grabbed them crazily. Each ghost contains the power of a soul master.


    The second of Pluto''s nine word decisions!


    In an instant, ye can appears behind the green dragon. The killing sword in his hand is full of countless ghost lights and cuts hard at the back of the green dragon.


    "Roar!"


    In case of eating pain, the green dragon exudes soul power to resist.


    "It''s not wood or water..."


    "Unexpectedly..."

 Chapter 491

    "I''m afraid it''s the only one in the fighting time?"


    "Good luck. What you meet is not an ordinary dragon soul. Even tens of thousands of years ago, this elder was a strong man in the ranking."


    "How strong is that?"


    "I can tell you without exaggeration that if you guessed correctly, this elder is one of the five war gods of our dragon family, and his strength is no weaker than the two Dragon Kings after the fall of the nine son gods of the Dragon God."


    "That''s equivalent to the strongest elder of the dragon clan? I really saw the baby."


    The scarlet queen said seriously, "this baby is tricky. You have to survive the attack. At present, it is almost impossible with your current strength."


    "I don''t want to give up the Dragon treasure to others. A real man can''t say he can''t!"


    "What do you want? I advise you not to fool around..."


    "Senior queen, after the first World War in the Wulin hall, I finally understand that many skills can''t make me strong quickly. There are many sinister and despicable means in the Wulin hall."


    "So what? The Douluo world is the environment of the law of the jungle. The soul master is divided into 369 classes, and so is the divine world..."


    "I need to be the strongest with the fastest speed, the kind of person who can despise the whole universe."


    "The idea is good, but it may not come true."


    "An excellent soul master will constantly turn the unknown into reality."


    At this time, ye can understands why Tang San would do everything to plunder and make himself strong in the world of Douluo continent.


    Because he has lost too much, he knows that only standing on the spire of power can protect the people around him.


    For example, small dance, for example, his friends


    He can even rely on the power of the divine world to help his mother recover


    Then use the right to make the mainland no longer have the opportunity to become a God


    It is worthy of respect not to evaluate whether his practice is selfish, but to say that he has made all the impossibilities a reality.


    Similarly, ye can''s purpose of reviving his life is not to play life, but to become the ruler of the whole universe and re formulate the rules of the mainland at that time.


    Now, getting the treasure of the dragon family is undoubtedly a way to quickly improve their strength.


    "Well, smelly boy, I have no choice. I''d better help you again. This green dragon elder is in charge of the existence of dreams in the world and is called the God of war of the dream dragon."


    Dream God of war?


    Ye can is a little surprised. He thought the other party was a tough guy. Unexpectedly, he is a strong player who plays control.


    In Douluo continent, all soul beasts and soul masters have unique attributes. Elements and additional attributes are the mainstream. Attributes other than those two attributes have become a big man.


    The split sky right metacarpal bone of the dark gold fear claw bear and the scarlet left metacarpal bone of the scarlet queen have two rare attributes respectively.


    Crack sky and vitality are very rare in additional attributes.


    Besides this dream attribute, he has never met


    "The king of the underworld flashes, the world moves, and the king of the underworld flashes ghosts and gods again!"


    Holding the killing sword, ye can turns into a killer again and attacks the huge body of the green dragon.


    "Man, give up! The treasures of the dragons belong to the dragon people. You are not a long hairy boy. Do you still want to get our treasure?" the green dragon covered up the transparent dreamlike foam, blocking the sharp sword of killing.


    "Let me tell you, when I fought with the God of killing, your grandfather might not have been born."


    Ye can is angry. How can the old dragon curse?!


    "Don''t think I don''t know. The God of killing just taught you the artifact killing sword. As for the powerful killing sword formula, he probably didn''t remember to teach it. The low-level fighting methods and skills are ridiculous."


    The huge green dragon opened his mouth with green light and spit out a red flame breath.


    Killing sword cross block.


    Ye can retreated a few steps before barely stopping. He looked serious and shook the killing sword in his handshake.


    "Holy dragon Constitution!"


    A soft light rose from under Ye can''s feet, and then ye can bathed in the holy light seemed to incarnate into a holy dragon.


    This is ye can''s opportunity in the demon land. It can not only improve the attributes and abilities of the dragon family, but also weaken the opponent''s Dragon King''s attack power.


    This is the dragon''s nemesis.


    The flame released by the green dragon is constantly consumed.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t my breath even destroy a little child?"


    "Impossible! I''m the most powerful Dragon God of war!"


    The green dragon stretched out its claws hidden in the void.


    The huge claws cover the sky and block out the sun and press on ye can.


    Ye can looks heavy and supports the sky with both hands!


    They began to consume internal power from each other.

 Chapter 492

    Although the green dragon is not good at physical power, it is the God of war of the dragon family after all.


    A soul beast that has lived in Douluo for millions of years, its power is enough to crush the title of any power department Douluo.


    But in this confrontation, ye can didn''t flinch at all.


    The same level invincible of the ancient holy body.


    Increase of dark gold fear claw bear soul bone!


    Twelve trials of immortality of divine level skill!


    And the most important soul bone in ye can''s chest!


    The soul bone of the mountain Dragon King!


    "Gravity control!"


    Even in the dream space created by the green dragon, ye can still use the law of gravity to interfere with the green dragon.


    Soon after, the gravity of the green dragon''s right body got out of control and pressed down hard towards the ground.


    Ye can seizes the opportunity, puts his right hand on the green dragon''s head and runs all the soul power.


    "Give it to me, get up!"


    At the same time, the killing sword stabbed into the green dragon''s body. At this time, the power it can show has reached an appalling level when it integrates two artifacts of the killing sword.


    And after fusing the fragments of the death blue electric dagger, the killing sword has the function of phagocytosis.


    Dark green blood flowed from the body of the green dragon.


    "Boom!" the green dragon is overturned by Ye can.


    "You won!" the queen was shocked. What did the boy do? Once again created a miracle.


    Ye can said in a deep voice, "do we still need to continue our battle? This battle is carried out in your space. You have almost all the advantages, so you have no way to deny it."


    Lying on the ground, the green dragon breathed heavily, and his eyes had lost their original style.


    "You just borrowed the power of the God of killing to fight with me. It''s not your ability."


    "You are a strong dragon who has mastered the magic law. In the process of this battle, you have been full of confidence and constantly killing moves. Now if you lose, do you want to argue? Besides, I won the power of the God of killing by my ability."


    "Anyway, you don''t get my approval. The treasure of the dragon family can''t be given to a human who is not the inheritor of the dragon family. If it wasn''t for the human family''s defection, how could the soul beast family be reduced to prisoners among all races in Douluo mainland?"


    Ye can sighed and said, "since you don''t want to give me the treasure of the dragon family, the younger generation will leave now."


    This old guy who doesn''t get oil and salt, loses and doesn''t admit it. He doesn''t have to play!


    Ye can also has an attitude. He doesn''t want to talk to such a bad soul.


    "Green dragon ancestor!"


    The scarlet queen directly rushed out of Ye can''s spiritual world and turned into a human touch and said, "you may not know that he is the hope for the revival of our dragon family!"


    "Hmm? Are you... Xiao Hong? Didn''t you fall in the war of gods?"


    The green dragon was surprised at the appearance of the scarlet queen. After all, she was one of the incarnations of the Dragon God.


    Dragon God is the founder of Douluo mainland world. The five dragon ancestors God of war who initially followed the Dragon God also have a place for the green dragon.


    After the fall of the Dragon God, the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King inherited the two most powerful forces of the Dragon God, pure blood and flesh, as well as the complex and changeable elements.


    In addition to them, there is the scarlet queen, a soul beast who has inherited the vitality and charm of the Dragon God.


    Although their status is not as good as that of the green dragon, the scarlet queen inherited the power of the Dragon God, and the green dragon must be respected.


    "It''s a long story, but the young man in front of me is the hope selected by me, ice fire dragon king and mountain Dragon King!"


    "Dragon hope?"


    The green dragon sneered and said, "I''m afraid you''re old and confused. Do you know what was the fuse that made the dragon family almost destroyed? He entered the island and I was very kind without killing it..."


    Mountain Dragon King and ice fire dragon king are second only to the five dragon gods of war.


    Their parents are the descendants of the Dragon God, the nine sons of the dragon.


    Among all the spirits and beasts of the dragon clan, they also have a certain say.


    "Elder queen, since the green dragon doesn''t want to give me the treasure, let him wait for the real person. We don''t have to waste time again."


    The scarlet Queen''s mood suddenly changed and almost hysterically said, "shut up! I''ve put everything on you. Do you know what the treasure of the dragon family means to any creature on Douluo continent?"


    The treasure of the dragon family is enough for an ordinary soul master to become a peerless Douluo.


    Even touch the limit of the soul master.


    The scarlet queen saw that the green dragon was still thinking. She clenched her teeth and said, "senior, do you still think of the so-called dragon dream? Now the Dragon God has disappeared, the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King don''t know where they were sealed, and the nine sons of the Dragon God have all fallen. With the only strength of our dragon family, it is impossible to fight with the divine world."


    The green dragon''s body gradually disappeared into the dream space. Ye can''s body lightened and returned to the ghost forest again. In front of him, there was a crystal clear white tooth like object, and a milky halo slowly dispersed.


    "Red girl, the dragon can''t afford to lose. I hope your choice won''t let the Dragon fall into an infinite abyss."


    The scarlet female Dynasty bowed slowly in the direction of the disappearance of the green dragon and said, "we will revive the dragon family!"


    Ye can''s eyes shine and puts his right hand on the tooth.


    "It''s Dragon teeth!"


    The scarlet queen turned back and said, "one of the three treasures of the dragon family, this tooth is the hardest of all the teeth of the Dragon God, and it also contains some unknown power of the Dragon God."


    "I didn''t expect the green dragon to hide such a baby. It''s really fragrant."


    "Ye can, cherish it."


    "Don''t worry, elder queen. I will live up to my mission and help the soul beast break the restrictions of the divine world."

 Chapter 493

    "I know you''ve been working hard for the rise of the soul beast family, but the rules of Douluo continent are hard to change. Every time the soul beast cultivates for 100000 years, it will be destroyed by the way of heaven. If it can''t survive the disaster, it will turn into a pile of Loess. Even if you get lucky, there will be a second and a third time... And the human soul master will not encounter any threat when he embarks on the road of cultivation ¡£¡±


    The law of Douluo is extremely unfair to the soul beast.


    Ye can is helpless. "If you want to blame the author, it''s his setting."


    "Author? What do you mean?"


    "Just like the creator, he can do whatever he wants."


    "Are you talking about the divine world? Control everything in Douluo."


    "Naturally, the authority is higher than this... But don''t worry, I will break this rule."


    "I hope so. You''ve got the treasure of the dragon family. Now go to the hiding place of other dragon souls. I''m sure you can... Get the power of other Dragon Kings!"


    Each of the Nine Dragon Kings of the dragon family has amazing power.


    Especially the mountain Dragon King and another one, their power ranking is very high, second only to the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King.


    "Senior queen, this is not the best time for us to leave this island."


    "Ding!"


    "It is detected that the host can obtain the best soul ring, please select the host!"


    "Option 1: get the first Soul Ring of the second martial arts on the final island! There will be no shop after this village. Think about it? Get a reward: space jump once."


    "Option 2: leave the soul forest of the final island! The system provides it. It must be a high-quality product. You might as well consider it? Get a reward: the second martial soul randomly configures the soul ring."


    System... Alive again?


    Ye can thought the goods were asleep. Several narrows of escape didn''t help. It''s really not interesting.


    But this time I woke up and pointed out a clear way, which was barely justifiable.


    But let''s forget about the random soul ring. Ye can is now in bad luck and will certainly not draw any ideal soul ring.


    "I want to know if there are any ice soul beasts in this soul beast forest?"


    "Your second martial spirit is BingBi emperor scorpion with the ultimate attribute. In addition to the ice attribute, BingBi emperor scorpion also has an imperial spirit. If this imperial spirit is not used to the fullest, it may waste a major feature of the martial spirit. The soul animal ice elk we met in the ice sky snow maze is the most suitable soul animal for your second martial soul. It not only has the ultimate ice genus Sex, there is also a part of the power of the frozen queen. "


    "You say that deer? Forget it..."


    "Why, don''t you have the heart? You have set up too many enemies in Douluo mainland. Even if there are several Douluo guardians, you can''t fight the Wuhun hall. Moreover, your first Wuhun has been sealed. You can''t even beat a soul master at the soul Douluo level with the power of a few soul bones."


    "Elder queen, I can''t go against my original intention. If there is no suitable soul animal in this island, it''s a big deal to go to the sea to find sea animals. But I can''t kill that ice and snow elk... That look is too pure, and what she represses doesn''t know what it is!"


    Seeing ye can''s determination, the scarlet queen couldn''t help smiling and said, "yes, you''re right; the deer can''t move."


    "...." Ye can sighed. The queen is still testing herself.


    "There is also a ten thousand year old soul beast suitable for you in the soul beast forest of this island, but it is a soul beast with ice attribute and earth attribute. I''m not sure what powerful Soul Ring soul skill you can get. Or what soul bone you can burst out."


    "Then try it. I''ll choose the first."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the reward: one space transmission opportunity."


    "The host can point at any corner of Douluo to transmit!"


    Ye can chose to get the Soul Ring in the soul beast forest of the final island because he wanted to get the reward of space transmission. According to Ying and Tang Xueqian, 72 islands are very far away from Douluo mainland, and there are few soul masters between them. Even the big poison king of poison Island dare not step out of the sea easily.


    "3000 meters southeast."


    Across the jungle, ye can enters an area with cold ambient temperature again.


    What appears in ye can''s eyes is a behemoth. Under the feet of this soul beast are stepping on the bodies of many soul beasts and the bodies of several human soul masters whose heads have been gnawed off.


    The huge brown hairy wild boar is entrenched under a cliff, greedily eating the hunted food.


    "I''m NIMA. Is there a mistake? It''s a pig?"


    Ye can frowns. If it weren''t for the cold environment around him, he doubts what the pig can do.


    The boar''s long hair, like sharp and hard arrow feathers, constantly rubs the frozen rocks around, so as to maintain the temperature and burn the food around its mouth.


    "That''s great. It''s still an evolved wild boar."


    "He knows to eat cooked food..." Ye can can can''t help but secretly say strange.


    "This wild boar is a soul beast with dual attributes of ice and earth. Its power and destructive power are the leaders in the world of soul beasts. The external soul bone of the dark gold fear claw bear contained in your right hand is not as powerful as the power of winter''s anger." the queen carefully analyzed.


    You should know that the dark gold fear claw bear is already at the top of the food chain in the soul world of Douluo continent. You should know that it is difficult for a ten thousand year old defense soul beast to survive after being hit by the dark gold fear claw bear.


    But the power of this winter angry soul beast is still above the dark gold claw bear!


    The pig''s name is very foreign, the wrath of winter; It is also one of the Ancient Soul beasts of Douluo continent. It is said that it was the first soul beast population living in the far north. However, because they were too cruel and could eat, they were expelled by the population in the far north, and the fury of winter nearly disappeared in that battle.


    But their power is definitely one of the best among all the soul beasts in Douluo continent.

 Chapter 494

    "Elder queen, why do you think the soul bones I absorbed are biased towards the power increase attribute?"


    "Power directly affects harm, which is not harmful."


    "What''s the matter now? Are you going to retreat or go to war with that soul beast? I can kindly remind you that winter''s anger is very grumpy, and its territory consciousness is far higher than other soul beasts. If he finds someone moving in its territory, it will chase you to the ends of the earth."


    "It''s just a stupid pig. Can it compare with a dragon?" Ye can shows a cunning expression and says, "I''ve benefited a lot from the battle with the green dragon elder."


    The use of killing sword and the proficiency of Pluto''s nine character decision have been improved,


    Ye can is fully confident that he can hunt and kill a 100000 year old soul beast with his current strength.


    A bronze square was thrown out of the storage space. After it landed, it immediately turned into a soul animal of rats.


    The bionic soul guide developed by Ye can is the Paulownia mouse.


    Paulownia mouse has no attack ability, which is very similar to the general rodent soul beast.


    "Are you trying to seduce it?" the scarlet queen was startled by the soul guide.


    She can''t help but sigh that human beings are favored by Douluo continent. Even if a soul beast has the most noble blood, it will take hundreds of thousands of years to obtain the top combat effectiveness. However, human beings can become a strong force beyond the soul beast in less than a hundred years with their own efforts, and human beings can also get the so-called opportunity to break through the limits of human beings.


    a world of difference.


    The star warship ye can showed in the sea was enough for the scarlet queen to be surprised, but after ye can released the Paulownia mouse, her heart was even more shocked. If there were several more soul masters like ye can, the soul beast would be extinct in ten thousand years.


    The fury of winter, who was eating under the rock, detected that other creatures had entered the territory, and its actions were very arrogant.


    A pair of scarlet eyes appeared on its blue face, and the white teeth bent into crescent shape released a stream of cold air.


    "Roar!"


    The fury of winter found the trail of the Paulownia mouse. Immediately it stood up, and its strong limbs resonated with the earth.


    Boom!


    The Paulownia mouse carefully developed by Ye can turned into a pile of scrap iron under the attack of the wrath of winter.


    "Succeeded!"


    Ye can''s face is filled with a chilling smile.


    The scarlet queen looked at the cold winter''s anger incomprehensibly and immediately whispered, "your broken things have become slag, are you sure?"


    "Elder queen, what do you think are the key factors in the battle between human soul masters and soul beasts? Combat effectiveness? Cultivation? Or quantity?"


    "Nature includes everything. A top human soul master can kill a soul beast for 100000 years alone!"


    Ye Canjian said, "but now I don''t have any soul ring, but I can kill that cold winter anger without blood. How do you feel?"


    "I feel like you''re bragging." the scarlet queen sneered, "do you think the soul beast of 100000 years is a lamb to be slaughtered?"


    "Then please open your eyes and have a look!"


    The Paulownia rat crushed by the wrath of winter did not lose its vitality.


    There was a click in the pile of parts, followed by a low explosion!


    A fire shone on the whole territory of winter anger.


    The ground collapsed suddenly!


    Ye can inputs part of the power to create and destroy stars into the internal parts of the Paulownia mouse. Once the Paulownia mouse encounters extremely strong damage, the power to destroy stars will be completely released, forming two complementary forces with the power to create stars, resulting in explosion!


    After a burst of black smoke!


    The originally energetic winter''s anger could only be half kneeling on the ground and panting.


    Its front legs were all injured by the explosion.


    "This... You are so mean!"


    The scarlet queen could not help scolding when she saw the miserable appearance of winter''s anger.


    "In the face of a powerful enemy, unscrupulous means is the best means. When that winter''s anger hunted other soul beasts or soul masters, it never thought it would end up today."


    "But... You''re a little cruel."


    Ye can touched the corner of his mouth and said, "where is this..."


    The two forelimbs destroyed by the explosion were recovering rapidly, and the fury of winter sent out a deep hiss from the nose.


    At this time, ye can turns out a fairy grass with attractive aroma from her arms.


    That''s the ten thousand beast fairy grass he got from the sunset ghost forest!


    For the soul beast, the beast fairy grass is a treasure that can change their blood and potential. If a thousand year level soul beast takes the beast fairy grass, it is likely to break through the limit and become a ten thousand year level soul beast, and its possibility of breaking through the 100000 year limit will be greatly improved.


    At the moment of the appearance of the ten thousand beast fairy grass, all the ten thousand year old soul animals in the soul animal forest were refreshed. Before going to the location of the wrath of winter, ye can had secretly released the smell of ten thousand beast fairy grass.


    Attracted the attention of other ghosts.


    "You want to reduce the combat effectiveness of winter wrath through the power of those soul beasts!"


    "Well, we humans have an old saying, that is, snipe and clam compete to make a profit."


    If the fury of winter is as peace loving as the ice and snow elk, ye can may not have the heart to start. But this wild boar is obviously the object of fear of the surrounding soul beasts. When it is suppressed, the surrounding soul beasts will have a disgusting emotion towards him.


    Just need an opportunity, the wrath of winter will become the target of their attack.


    It is the best chance for them to avenge their anger in winter when they are wounded by Paulownia rats.


    Coupled with the temptation of ten thousand beast fairy grass, no soul beast can refuse.


    The fury of winter smelled the tempting sound, and its stomach made a rumbling sound.


    "Roar!"

 Chapter 495

    Dozens of ten thousand year old soul beasts came roaring and appeared in the territory of the wrath of winter. Each soul beast exuded a cold murderous spirit. They have been eager to kill the greedy monster for a long time. If they can do it once and for all, it would be more appropriate.


    "You rats, dare to invade my territory!" the fury of winter made an angry voice.


    "You''ve been hurt, and we have many animals. Don''t struggle."


    "Die obediently, or it will make you miserable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Presumptuous! What do a group of young people call? I''m the overlord in this forest. If you don''t want to live, just come over."


    Ye can hiding in the grass blocked his breath. "These ghost beasts are so inky that they fight again? Is it that the attraction of ten thousand beast fairy grass is not enough?"


    The scarlet queen said helplessly: "Do you think other soul beasts in grade 100000 are as common as cabbage on the street? In the world of human soul masters, will a title Douluo fear other soul masters of soul Saint level? Now those ten thousand year old soul beasts are disintegrating each other''s combat effectiveness. Once the anger of winter shows a state of fatigue, that is the best time for these ten thousand year old soul beasts to attack!"


    I didn''t expect that these ghosts still know the art of war of Sun Tzu? It''s incredible.


    The fury of winter sent out a low roar, which was deterring other soul beasts.


    "Asshole, let''s do it together!"


    The leading tiger soul beast roared, turned into streamer and went straight to the fury of winter, and the soul beasts around him roared and rushed.


    After all, they have been threatened by this wild boar before. If they don''t kill him today, they will use it as food in the future.


    I used to live carefully every day under the threat of winter''s anger. Today I will turn over and decide. I must do my best.


    Soul beast war, imminent!


    Ye can only cares about when the fury of winter is tossed by these ghost beasts. He still wants to come forward and mend the knife.


    After all, if you are killed by other soul beasts, you can''t get the soul ring.


    "Smelly boy, are you doubting the combat effectiveness of the fury of winter? I can tell you that even if you blow up its legs, it is still the strongest among the soul beasts. The soul beast can''t get close to him."


    "The soul beast who has lost both hands can''t bite by mouth?" Ye can dismisses it.


    "Hey, you''re right."


    The fierce battle lasted for an hour.


    When the war between souls and animals calms down.


    Ye can takes a huff and puff, and is shocked.


    The blood of the soul beast and their flesh and blood occupied the whole open space, except for the tiger soul beast who was the first to attack before.


    "Black tiger, you are the most promising soul beast in this soul beast forest to break through the boundary of 100000 years. Why do you fight with me so recklessly? I can promise you that I won''t do anything to you in the future."


    The black tiger sneered and said, "are you afraid, old wild boar? As the overlord of this soul beast forest, you will be afraid one day?"


    "I just don''t want you all to die in my hands. Originally, everyone had the hope of becoming a soul beast for 100000 years, but now they have become a pile of debris in my hands."


    The black tiger soul beast looked a little relaxed, and seemed to be confused by the wording of winter''s anger.


    Tens of thousands of years of soul beasts have not killed the wrath of winter. Now only it is left. How can we defeat this pig?


    The black tiger sprouted the idea of retreating. After all, at this time, it can''t be sure to defeat the 100000 year old soul beast.


    Maybe leaving now is the best choice.


    "Go away! I can give you the corpses of these soul beasts to supplement your blood and strength."


    The black tiger''s confused look suddenly turned. He sneered and said, "as a synonym of greed, you can never transfer the food around you to other soul beasts. Even if you are the master of this soul beast forest, you won''t give in..."


    "Wait, I can give you more..." the fury of winter was a little guilty.


    "The more you do, the more it proves that you don''t have the strength to beat me now."


    The black tiger attacked again towards the fury of winter.


    It is gambling that the winter''s anger at this time is just showing off its courage. After all, it has consumed too much physical strength in the battle just now, and no one will recover his strength so soon.


    A pair of tiger claws went straight to the fury of winter.


    The fury of winter showed a trace of consternation on his face, and then gave a meaningful smile.


    Yes, it''s gambling too!


    The previous battle really consumed a lot of physical strength and energy, but a soul beast of 100000 years will hide the last mace to destroy the strongest enemy.


    Any soul beast that invades its territory will suffer a fatal blow and destruction.


    No one is exceptional.


    When the black tiger in the air saw the strange smile of winter''s anger, his whole body stiffened in the air, and a cold current hit.


    Freeze it directly into an ice sculpture!


    Then the huge body of winter''s anger suddenly stood up, and rows of sharp teeth tore the black tiger.


    The battle between a soul and a beast ended when the smart Wannian soul won the final victory.


    Ye can, hiding in the grass, can''t be calm for a long time after seeing the soul beast slaughtered by the claw of the wrath of winter.


    The soul beast of 100000 years is so terrible.


    Fortunately, I didn''t fight with the scarlet queen, otherwise the graveyard grass is already one meter high.


    The scarlet queen laughed, "do you think you would go out of the cave if it weren''t for little blue and little red? Do you really think I was persuaded by your three-year-old tongue? Naive!"


    The scarlet queen is a first-class existence among all the 100000 year old soul beasts in Douluo mainland. It is easy to kill three or four 100000 year old soul beasts of the same level.

 Chapter 496

    Ye can smiled awkwardly and said, "although senior is powerful, I am also a person inherited by gods. I am more than enough to deal with you trapped in the cave!"


    "My strength is vitality and charm. How sure do you think you can win?"


    The vitality of the scarlet queen, even ye can with divine blood, had to bow down.


    Unless the ancient holy body moves to a level that can awaken visions, it is impossible to match the vitality of the scarlet queen.


    Ye can scratched his head and said helplessly, "I''d better deal with the wild boar first. I think he has released all his life-saving skills."


    He walked out of the grass and came to the wild boar who closed his eyes again.


    "It''s you! You''re setting me up!"


    The fury of winter fully understood that the strange Qingtong rat soul beast and all the surrounding soul beasts were actually obstructed by this human being.


    I will never forgive you!


    The forelegs were cracked by Ye can. The original hard fur became riddled with holes under the attack of the group of soul beasts, and could not resist any damage at all.


    All the unfavorable factors converged on the anger of winter.


    "I''m not reconciled! I''m the king of the soul animal world in Douluo continent. Why did I lose to a small human soul master? You humans are dirty creatures, and my strength will not be given to you."


    Ye can squatted slowly beside the fury of winter and said indifferently, "when you killed other soul beasts, didn''t you think you would be killed by a human ten times weaker than you? I just gave hope to those soul beasts. In fact, I didn''t kill you, but what you did."


    "I don''t know. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle!"


    Ye can shakes her head, reaches out and takes out a knife.


    Suddenly, winter''s anger became pitiful and cried, "why don''t you... Give me a chance. I''ll give you everything I treasure!"


    The wrath of winter is afraid when it faces death!


    It can be said that it is a disaster in this soul beast forest. A soul bone dropped by each soul beast for ten thousand years was collected by him and used as a collection.


    Ye can said with a smile, "I''m afraid your quality is the worst of the 100000 year old ghosts I''ve met. I''ll give you a chance to live, of course not now."


    "When were you playing with me, human?"


    "Of course not!"


    Ye can said plainly, "I have two gods in my body. If you become the first Soul Ring of my martial spirit, you can give you a chance to fly with me to become a divine beast in the divine world. Of course, you can also choose to incarnate into the wrath of winter again."


    "Become God? Why should I trust you?"


    Ye can sneered and said, "don''t you know your situation now? That''s your only chance. I don''t want to kill a soul beast casually, but I won''t be stupid enough to be manipulated by a pig."


    Winter''s anger helplessly lowered his head, "I can be your soul ring, but I want to see the divine power in your body!"


    Ye can moves his wrist, and the killing sword, which symbolizes the God of killing, comes out of the scabbard decisively.


    At the moment of feeling the breath of the killing sword, the fury of winter chose to surrender.


    God''s power cannot be made false.


    meanwhile!


    In the capital of killing in the remote place of Douluo continent!


    The naked king of killing was covered with bright red tattoos. In front of him was a bloody long sword. Around the long sword was the earth solidified by lava and blood.


    "Tang San, my blood! You will become the new God of killing in the capital of killing and shoulder the responsibility of inheriting the throne of the God of killing."


    "The God of killing? Grandpa, I don''t want to be a killing machine." Tang San looked disgusted. The title of the God of killing is not a good title.


    The king of killing pondered for a moment and said, "you can call the God of killing Shura God!"


    King Shura!


    God of killing!


    Douluo is one of the five God kings in the mainland divine world Committee, and is in charge of all the killing and fighting in the world.


    "Shura God?" Tang San smiled and said, "I still prefer the name of Shura God. Just grandfather, will I really become the successor of Shura God? And I can feel another smell in this city that I don''t like."


    "You are now the successor of Shura God appointed by me. But there will be many successors of a God. Not long ago, another teenager about your age was recognized by Shura God in the hell killing field. He is different from you. He chose the God of killing and the killing sword representing all killing."


    In order to screen his successors, the God of killing carved a hundred pieces of his killing sword, or an artifact called Shura sword. Each Shura sword has one percent of the power of the Shura sword in the Shura God''s hand.


    "The God of killing? Ha ha!" Tang San casually smiled and said, "that man is really disgusting."


    Since Tang San entered the capital of killing, he has resisted everything in the capital of killing. Sooner or later, he will destroy it himself.


    Of course, after hearing his grandfather talk about the inheritance of Shura God in the capital of killing, Tang San thought it was right to destroy the capital of killing.


    Only he can get the God of killing. No, the inheritance of Shura.


    Other people should not touch any opportunities related to Shura God.


    "Pull up the Shura sword inserted in the lava and blood, and you will be the inheritor of the Shura God." the king of killing is very arrogant.


    Tang San walked slowly forward. In the process of walking, his martial spirit was also gradually waking up.


    The ultimate botanical system, wusoul blue silver emperor, covered the surface of Tang San at this time, forming a pair of blue silver grass armor.


    "Blue silver grass?" the king of killing shook his head and said, "no! The martial spirit that can rival the iconic martial spirit Haotian hammer of Haotian sect must not be the blue silver grass in the rotten street. It may be the boy of Tang Hao..."


    Thinking of this, the king of killing felt a burst of joy.


    Isn''t the ascetic always boasting that his disciple is the owner of the twin martial spirit? His grandson is also the soul master of Shuangsheng martial soul, and they are all the soul masters of the ultimate martial soul!


    "Ascetic, my grandson must be more powerful than your disciple! The inheritance of Shura God can only be inherited by my grandson! Once the monster under the killing capital is killed by my grandson, he will become a worthy successor of Shura God."


    Tang San stretched out his right hand and grabbed the Shura sword. At that time, a crazy power destroyed the meridians of Tang San''s arm!


    "Come out!" Tang San shouted hysterically.


    He can''t give up the duck meat to his mouth.


    Final island!


    After ye can completely absorbed the Soul Ring of wintry wrath, the whole human God Seton changed a lot. The soul force originally trapped at level 75 broke through to level 77 under the action of wintry wrath.


    And a red Soul Ring emerged behind him.

 Chapter 497

    As a powerful 100000 year old soul beast in this soul beast forest, the fury of winter brings great power to ye can. Although it does not have the ultimate ice soul power, it is also close to invincible.


    "It''s a very rare race in the world of soul beasts in Douluo mainland. The growth effect it can bring to you will not be weak."


    Ye can said with a smile, "although its talent and magic power are not as good as your predecessors, it is also my second martial soul."


    BingBi emperor scorpion is a powerful attacking martial soul with extreme ice attribute. After awakening this martial soul, ye can has already figured out what kind of soul ring to add to it.


    No defense or control system is required, but all nine soul rings are added as attack or increased soul skills.


    As a soul beast of 100000 years, the wrath of winter brings two soul skills to ye can, namely, the eternal frozen layer and the cold ice aura.


    Permafrost!


    In the field of soul like skills, enemies in the eternal frozen layer will be attacked by strong ice power, and the ice attribute and earth attribute soul skills released in this field will be greatly improved.


    The cold ice aura is the soul skill that ye can tends to.


    It has no attack power or active effect.


    The only special effect is a passive effect, which unilaterally and permanently increases the affinity of using ice elements and the destructive power of ice attribute attacks.


    Ye can finds a crystal clear soul bone from the body of the wrath of winter. There is a light golden Wenyao on the soul bone, emitting an extremely shocking atmosphere.


    The fury of winter rage increases the right foot bone.


    Right foot bone!


    The scarlet queen whispered in ye can''s spiritual world, "your boy, your luck has changed? It''s too coincidental."


    In the world of Douluo continent, a soul master''s formal soul bone configuration is six, which are trunk bone, skull, left arm bone, right arm bone, left leg bone and right leg bone. Generally speaking, the six soul bones are also the embodiment of the unique places of soul animals.


    Few soul beasts inject their energy into the bones of other parts.


    Because of this, the number of external soul bones on Douluo continent is very small.


    A piece of external soul bone, regardless of its quality, is a treasure for the soul master.


    Ye can''s eyes fell on the other group of soul beasts killed by the wrath of winter. You know, a soul bone will be born after the sudden death of thousands of soul beasts in the final island. Although their blood is far inferior to the Ancient Soul beasts in the forest of other soul beasts, the soul bone is a soul bone after all, which will bring a certain increase in strength and soul power to the soul master, Besides, there is a soul skill included in it.


    "These soul beasts were killed by the wrath of winter. Soul rings and soul bones can be absorbed by human soul masters. But you don''t have any partners around you to absorb these soul rings."


    Ye can finds the metal box storing the soul ring from the system space. In case, he has carved many Soul Ring reserve devices in Xingluo secret place for five years.


    A total of 25 soul rings and bones, including three external soul bones. The journey to the final island is relatively successful.


    When the scarlet queen saw that ye can collected the soul rings of the twenty-five soul beasts, she looked quite helpless.


    If human beings have several more soul masters who are good at soul guides, it will be an uncontrollable disaster for the soul beasts of Douluo continent.


    She has seen the powerful destructive power of the soul guide.


    A soul guide can even help an ordinary soul King soul master to simply kill a ten thousand year soul beast.


    Ye can brings the soul guide into the system space. Now he is also a person with soul ring, and his waist should be straight.


    "It''s time to show my identity to the people of the devouring island."


    Before, he didn''t tell the soul master of devouring island about the son of destiny, because the second martial soul didn''t add any soul ring. Now the situation is different. Even if there is only one soul ring, it''s enough to suppress them.


    The ice attribute power and attack power obtained from the wrath of winter will have the power of a war against the soul masters of ten magic islands.


    "Elder, I''ve always been unclear. Does the inheritance of the ten magic island really come from the gods in the divine world?"


    The scarlet queen nodded: "In fact, the gods of Douluo continent are just a group of powerful soul masters. Their character has not evolved because they become gods. The ten evil ways are the evil incarnations of gods, and their power is comparable to the first-class gods in the divine world. If you offend the gods of the ten evil ways on this island, you can imagine your future days."


    "But I don''t want to see the soul master in the ten magic island threatened by that group of people."


    What kind of existence is sealed at the end of the ten magic island?


    Ice and snow elk seems to be guarding the seal of the ten evil ways


    After recovering his spirit, ye can stands up and says, "it''s time to find the secret hidden in this island!"


    "The green dragon is one of the five gods of war of our dragon family. It hasn''t heard from the divine world since the first World War. It is called the dream dragon. It must be guarding something. Smelly boy, I can make an exception to help you find the secret hidden in this island."


    Ye can touched the corner of his mouth, "with the help of the queen, I''m much more relieved."


    The coastline of the final island!


    A stone challenge arena is surrounded by many soul masters. They have different strengths and come from different places.


    Soul master of devouring island!


    The soul master of poison island!


    Soul master of greedy island!


    The soul master of evil island!


    And the forces of the other ten magic islands gathered here.


    A strong middle-aged man stood on the challenge arena and whispered to the soul masters under the challenge arena: "today is a great day for all forces in our ten magic island to gather together. We will witness the birth of ten great gods in this island!"

 Chapter 498

    A middle-aged woman in a purple robe sneered and said, "big poison king, this is not the first time we have come to the final island. What do you want to do? What do you want to do in a challenge arena?"


    "Ha ha!" the big poison king was not angry because the woman interrupted his speech. He still said blandly: "the island owner of lust island need not be so worried. Ten magic island will come to the final island once every ten years, but there has never been a real God son who inherited the power of ten magic in our ten magic island in nearly a hundred years.


    Therefore, in order to help you better inherit the ten evil ways, we poison Island specially set up a challenge arena here, waiting for the challenges of the gods. In order to encourage the fighting between the gods, poison Island specially selected three soul bones of ten thousand year old ghosts as the reward for the winner of this challenge arena competition. "


    Tang batian, the leader of the devouring Island, was ashamed to see the big poison King standing on the challenge arena. If the devouring island he operated also had such a huge soul division battle, maybe he could be so powerful and domineering.


    "Big poison king, I heard that your poison island seems to be marrying the devouring island?" the island owner of the evil island looked gloomy.


    In the ten magic island, almost all the forces of the island are staring at the fat meat of the devoured island. Once the devoured island does not get any promotion after landing on the island, other forces will take all the soul masters of the devoured island as their own at the first time.


    "I have to say your information is quite accurate."


    The big poison King blushed and said, "the little island Master of the devouring island and our little island Master of the poison island are a natural match, so if our soldiers of the poison Island win the final victory in this challenge arena, the poison island and the devouring island will hold the marriage ceremony of the two little Island masters in this final island."


    Once poison island and devouring island are married, the plans of other forces will come to naught.


    Except for poison island and devouring Island, the faces of other soul masters were covered with a haze.


    Seeing this, the big poison King continued: "in three hours, the soldiers of poison island will stand on this challenge arena and wait for the challenge of your soul masters."


    At this time, all the people of the devouring island could not help straightening their backs. The soldiers of the toxic Island were supporting them and could completely "fake the tiger''s power" in front of the soul masters of other island forces.


    All soul masters are dissatisfied. The eating appearance of poison island is too ugly.


    They left the challenge arena one after another. Tang batian and Tang Wu came to the king of poison. Tang batian humbly hugged the king of poison and said, "your family."


    "Well, here you are." the big poison King smiled happily when he saw Tang Ba Tian Tian. He said in a deep voice: "from now on, we will be a family. Devouring island and poison island will be grasshoppers on the same rope in the future. I just don''t know when Tang Island leader will send his daughter to our poison island? After all, their feelings need to be cultivated..."


    Tang batian''s spirit changed slightly, and immediately he whispered, "I''m a little sick recently."


    "What do you mean, does Tang Island leader want to refuse our marriage?"


    The big poison King snorted coldly, "the little island owner of your island is the soul emperor. Few people want to hurt her on this island. What discomfort can she have?"


    Tang batian was quite helpless and said, "the little girl likes adventure, so she went to the ghost forest with the guards around her."


    The big poison king suddenly said with a smile: "I see! There are no soul masters in that soul beast forest except the soul masters of poison island. Since the little island leader of devouring Island loves adventure so much, after this challenge arena competition, the soldiers of poison island can accompany them into that soul beast forest to take a chance. If they encounter a soul beast of ten thousand years, they will be angry."


    "Thank you again for your kindness."


    The people of the devoured Island returned to their encampment in the devoured island.


    Tang batian looked very gloomy on the way back. He said to Tang Wu: "is it true? The soul master next to miss is a spy on other islands. In order to compete for a soul bone, he even hurt the tree sacrifice of the island we swallowed?"


    Tang Wu said coldly, "island Master, the tree sacrifice is the old man of the island we devour. I don''t think he will deceive us, but the eldest lady has always been singing against the tree sacrifice. Moreover, she has obtained a soul ring in the soul beast forest!"


    "Soul Ring? A millennium level soul beast?"


    "The Soul Ring absorbed by the eldest lady is the Soul Ring of a 50000 year old soul beast! Its power is extraordinary."


    After Tang batian returned to the residence of the devouring Island, he saw Yinghe bound on the burning post. He sneered and said, "you still don''t admit it?"


    "Island Master, I was a guard around the eldest lady since I was a child. How could I betray the devoured island? It was a tree sacrifice. He saw the soul bone in the soul beast body in the soul beast forest and did evil to the eldest lady. If it weren''t for the help of brother ye can, both the eldest lady and I would die in the hands of the tree sacrifice!"


    "Presumptuous! The tree is dedicated to a veteran who fought for the devouring island. How could he betray us? And you, I never thought you were a traitor."


    Yinghe lowered his head and said to Tang batian: "please believe me!"


    "Do it!"


    Tang batian no longer heard Yinghe''s call. He directly lit the haystack under the stone pillar with a clear intention to burn Yinghe on the beach.


    The fire burned.


    Yinghe fell into despair.


    Brother ye can, I''m sorry for you!


    "Hehe! It turns out that the swallowing Island boasted by others is actually the place where a group of dirty bedbugs gather. No wonder the swallowing island is the weakest Island force among the ten magic islands!"


    A black figure appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 499

    "This seat is a man who can devour everything."


    A dignified look appeared on the faces of the island owner and the old people around him.


    Soul power is finally chaotic, and everything in the world can be swallowed.


    This is... The destiny of their island.


    In the devouring Island, except Tang batian and Tang Wu, no other soul master knows the name of the "devouring man". So... Is he the person he is looking for?


    After seeing the appearance of the figure, Yinghe, who was tied to the post, couldn''t help being shocked and yelled, "Ye can, leave here quickly."


    "Is he ye can?"


    Tang batian frowned and said, "are you the bastard boy who fooled around in the boat?"


    Tang Wu looked up and down. The man in front of him seemed a little strange, and he didn''t have much breath.


    "Island leader, I don''t know where he learned our secret. There will be endless trouble in the future."


    "Just... Why did he know?"


    Ye can looks at Ying he being tied up and asks suspiciously, "are you framed by that old guy?!"


    "The tree worship came back here before us. He was preconceived and reversed what happened in the soul beast forest. Now I have become a spy in the eyes of the island Master. The eldest lady is also imprisoned by the island Master."


    Ye can turns around. He stretches out the palm of his right hand, which is covered with a black Wenyao. A huge attraction is forcibly pulling Tang Wu''s body.


    "How can it be... My strength is obviously higher than him?"


    "Is it really the man who devours the destiny of the island?"


    After seeing ye can''s mysterious power, Tang batian was scared in a cold sweat. He was supposed to encounter a ten thousand year old soul beast in the soul beast forest. Tree worship alone is not enough to kill it. After all, his frontal combat ability is not strong.


    Eight soul rings emerged behind Tang Wu. He was the second strong man in the devouring Island, the soul Douluo of the eight rings.


    The ghost of a black leopard gradually condensed in the air.


    The soul of Tang Wu! Shadow lost leopard!


    After seeing Tang Wu''s intention, ye can said with a gloomy look: "this is the son of God of the devouring Island, who came to this sea area with the power of the ten evil ways. Do you want to rebel?"


    Tang batian finally couldn''t help it. He yelled, "Tang Wu, stop!"


    Tang Wu was quite helpless and said, "island Master, he is not the God son of the devouring island. Since the birth of the ten evil ways, every god son will appear among our soul master disciples. His identity is still unknown, and his soul power is so weak."


    "What does the phagocytosis just now mean?"


    "It must be his unique martial spirit that makes him have a power close to the God son of the devouring island."


    Ye can listened to them talk about themselves and said indifferently, "you can choose not to believe me. But... It is almost impossible for you to turn over in other forces when I leave the devouring island."


    Tang Wuyi gritted his teeth and said, "since you are so sure that you are the God son of the devouring Island, you must be able to take three moves in my hands!"


    Not everyone can take the three moves of soul duel.


    Tang batian nodded secretly, "if you are really the son of God who devours the island, you must have strong strength."


    "Test me?" ye canzong said on his shoulder. "Since they don''t believe my identity, I''ll show you. Just before that, I want to make a bet with leader Tang island."


    Tang batian frowned and said, "what do you want to bet with me?"


    "If I catch his three moves, I hope you can release Ying and a way to live. And offer the tree to me for treatment."


    "No problem!" Tang Wu said eagerly, "island Master, I have confidence!"


    Tang batian nodded after weighing again and again, "if you really block the three moves in the process of fighting, I will agree to your conditions."


    "Ye can, attack the war soul division of the Department!"


    Tang Wu smiled coldly and said, "you don''t need to introduce me, because I''m a soul duel of level 83 sensitive attack department. I hope I won''t be disappointed!"


    Among the eight soul rings emerging behind the Tang and Five Dynasties, the first three are yellow Centennial soul rings, and the other five are all purple soul rings.


    No wonder the devouring island is the weakest force in the ten magic islands. The Soul Ring of an eight ring soul Douluo doesn''t have a soul beast from the ten thousand year level.


    A trace of helplessness flashed through ye can''s eyes.


    The eyes of Tang Wu are full of fighting.


    He wanted to try the power of the soul master who pretended to be the son of the devouring Island God.


    "The third soul skill! Shadow raid!"


    Tang Wu, who turned into a dark shadow, came behind ye can in the blink of an eye. He sneered and said, "how dare you pretend to be the God son of the devouring island with such a low-level way of fighting? I''m laughing to death!"


    Ye can raises a bloody Soul Ring behind Tang Wu''s back at the moment when he hasn''t shot yet!


    A scorpion in the color of green jade emerged proudly behind ye can, and the extreme cold came around.


    The ultimate ice attribute Wuhun BingBi emperor scorpion released his light and brilliance on ye can for the second time.


    "What power is this? Why do my martial spirits feel fear?"


    Tang batian, who watched the war, said seriously, "if this person is really the son of the devouring Island, we will become the strongest force among the 72 islands in the future."


    Tang Wu, whose right arm was blocked by cold ice, suddenly moved down and his right leg suddenly lifted up.


    The fifth soul skill of shadowing leopard''s soul!


    Leopard flicks its tail!


    Tang Wu''s right leg turned into a whip and threw it straight at ye can, which was strong enough to tear the gold and stone.

 Chapter 500

    "Such a harmless soul duel, you''d better go back to practice!"


    You should know that although ye can''t resist the realm of Title Douluo at this time, his physical strength is the strength of Title Douluo level.


    Tang Wu''s right leg fell on ye can''s shoulder, like falling on a very hard boulder.


    The sound of broken bones sounded.


    "Ah, my legs!"


    Tang Wu lost his original desire to fight after two moves. He was stunned and said, "what kind of monster are you!"


    Ye can stretched out his right hand and gently covered Tang Wu''s forehead. A strong attraction absorbed most of the other party''s soul power.


    "... ah!"


    Tang Wu was sweating and showed a frightening expression. Most of his soul power disappeared in an instant. In today''s Island, only the God son of devouring island can do it,


    "You are really the son of God who devours the island!"


    Tang batian was so happy that he jumped up. "God helps me. Our God son is so powerful! Even the little poison king of poison island will be defeated. There is hope for the devouring island!"


    The son of God of an island is the hope and future of an island.


    The power possessed by the devouring island is actually among the best in the power of the ten magic islands, but without the bonus of the son of God, the devouring island is far from the opponent of other islands at this time.


    Ye can said coldly, "now I can prove that I am the son of God."


    If it weren''t for his face, Tang Ba naively wanted to kowtow. It would be a great wedding.


    "Of course! You will be the son of God of the devouring island from now on. Tang Wu, go and offer the tree to me and catch it! He dares to bully our son of God in the soul beast forest. He is a traitor with no eyes."


    Ye can saves Yinghe, "I said I wouldn''t abandon you!"


    Yinghe immediately showed a flattered look. He inadvertently distanced himself from ye can, hugged his fist and said, "Yinghe doesn''t know you are the God son of the devouring island. I hope adults don''t care!"


    It''s... Exciting to be brothers with the son of God.


    Ye can patted Yinghe on the shoulder and said, "I am not only the God son of the devouring Island, but also your brother."


    Yinghe looks a little relaxed, but he still doesn''t dare to get too close to ye can.


    He is just a lower class of the devouring island. How can he be brothers with the son of God?


    "Tree worship!"


    Tang Wu came to the door of a tent, looked inside, looked gloomy and said, "island Master, please go quickly!"


    The tree in the tent secretly rejoiced and pretended to be weak and said, "is there anything important for the island owner to find me? Now he is seriously injured. If we don''t have enough strength in this final Island, we are likely to be slaughtered by the soul masters of other islands. It''s useless for me!"


    Tang Wu felt for the first time that the old guy''s acting was so awesome. He really couldn''t watch it anymore. "The island leader has a pill to treat your injury and needs to reward you."


    As soon as the tree worshiper heard that the island Lord gave something, he immediately drilled out of the tent, but his face was ruddy. "In that case, let''s go quickly and don''t let the island Lord wait."


    "The island owner is at the gate of the camp at this time."


    Tang Wu didn''t plan to go with the tree worship, but turned to Tang Xueqian''s tent.


    "Xueqian!"


    Tang Xueqian, who was crying in the tent, immediately whispered back after hearing Tang Wu''s voice: "Grandpa Tang Wu, is there someone from poison island?"


    She already knew that Yinghe had been arrested. Facing that her guard was going to be burned to death, she was powerless.


    In a few days, she really had nothing. At this time, she had lost the hope of living.


    "The God son of the devouring island has appeared. You don''t have to go to the poison island for marriage. Moreover, the worship of the tree has been found out. You are all good children."


    Tang Xueqian immediately opened the curtain of the tent after hearing the appearance of the God son of the devouring island. Her face was still full of tears. "Grandpa Tang Wu, you can''t deceive me."


    "Xueqian, when did I deceive you?"


    "There, I want to thank him."


    "At the main gate, with the island Master..."


    Before the other party finished, Tang Xueqian went straight regardless of his image.


    "Son of God, I''m coming." Tang Xueqian shouted loudly.


    The sound caused many people to look sideways.


    When Tang batian saw that his daughter was safe and sound, the originally wrinkled wrinkles on his face relaxed a lot.


    "Yinghe! You can''t be the son of God who devours the island!"


    Tang Xueqian was shocked when she saw that there were only Ying and ye can at the front door of the camp.


    As for ye can, it was taken for granted that she ignored her.


    He is not the soul master of the devouring island. Naturally, he is not worthy of the title of the son of God.


    Yinghe quickly waved his hand and said, "Miss, I''m not the son of God."


    Tang batian quickly stretched out his hand and said, "Xueqian, I have to say that you have found the son of God for the devouring island."


    Tang Xueqian turned his head and happened to be at a loss for a smiling face.


    "You?!"


    Ye can backs his hands and has a great leadership style. "Why, don''t you know me?"


    "I''ve seen the son of God!" Tang Xueqian quickly bowed his head and saluted.


    But I was a little muttering. He had seen ye can''s strength. If he fought with those people in poison Island, would his strength be weak


    Ye can just wants to say exemption, but she hears the scarlet Queen''s voice with a trembling voice.


    "Smelly boy, don''t talk about love here. I seem to feel that there is an ancient monster sleeping in the ground of this island. It seems to be waking up!"


    "Ancient monster? Soul beast?"


    "No! I think this is the thing guarded by ice and snow elk. Empty fear!"

 Chapter 501

    "What is that? Is there any other mysterious power in Douluo besides the soul master and soul beast?"


    "Douluo continent is the center of the divine world. Although Douluo continent has become riddled with holes, the power belonging to the Dragon God is still left here."


    "In ancient times, the soul beast family was still the master of this continent. Douluo continent once suffered a devastating blow, which greatly weakened the strength of the soul beast family. Otherwise, you human beings could not press the soul beast family out of breath in such a short time."


    "And it was the monster sealed in the final island that caused the commotion! The monster from the void!" the scarlet queen said word by word: "fear of the void!"


    "Empty creatures?"


    Ye can is still imagining the power of empty creatures, and suddenly a mechanical cold voice comes out of his mind.


    "Ding!"


    "Please select the host!"


    "Option 1: solve the monster''s fear of emptiness sealed in the final island! This big boss can have a treasure that makes you ascend to the sky step by step. Get a reward: one of the random God level items!"


    "Option 2: help void fear break through the seal and devour all creatures! Want to see what happens when the big boss goes wild? Here''s your chance. Get a reward: Divine blood and void Constitution!"


    Void constitution ranks high among the 3000 constitutions. Although it is not as powerful as ye can''s wheel eye, the power of void is extremely mysterious. It is said that creatures who obtain void constitution can summon great legions from the void.


    Ye can thought for a moment and whispered, "I choose option 1!"


    Once the void creature recovers, it is likely to cause a devastating blow to Douluo mainland. Ye can''s relatives and partners all live on the mainland.


    Ye can can''t destroy the stability and peace of Douluo mainland for his own selfish desires.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining one of the random divine items!"


    "The reward will be issued after the host kills the void creature - void fear!"


    Ye can took a deep breath and said slowly, "elder queen, can you solve that creature?"


    "Don''t say it''s you now. Even the three immortal warriors in the world and your protector are not the opponent of that monster. Void fear is a monster that devours all creatures to transform into its own power. In that war, void fear has devoured three other soul beasts and a divine beast!"


    "But I can''t watch it devour all the creatures in this island!"


    "Well... I also know you are kind, but kindness may ruin your future! The enemy you need to face this time is not others, but a monster that even gods fear. Even if you have any magical means, it won''t help. Once you are swallowed up by empty fear, your body and soul will become its nourishment."


    After seeing ye can''s embarrassed expression, Tang batian looked a little worried. Did they offend the God son by swallowing the soul master of the island?


    "Son of God, what happened?"


    Ye can is embarrassed. He can''t save these people.


    "Leader Tang Island, I have something to ask."


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    "Lord Tang, do you know that there are powerful and mysterious forces in other places besides the ghosts and beasts living on this island?"


    Tang batian frowned. He pondered for a moment and said, "yes! But if the son of God wants to go to that place, he must be a strong man. If he is an ordinary soul master, I think he may..."


    Yinghe whispered: "island Master, don''t you want to introduce the nether cave to Lord Shenzi? No one has survived from the nether cave since we found the final island."


    Ye can whispered, "Lord Tang, what''s going on?"


    "Well... You don''t know! This final island is a mysterious place discovered by the ancestors of ten magic islands 300 years ago. There are not only various natural materials and earth treasures, but also unknown soul and animal resources in this island. You know, the most scarce resource in 72 islands is soul animals. It''s difficult for a soul master of soul Douluo level to find a ten thousand year old soul animal to obtain the soul ring. This The emergence of this mysterious island is undoubtedly a great good thing for our forces! "


    "So in order to enhance the power of the ten magic island, the ancestors formulated a rule three hundred years ago. The ten magic island will gather together every ten years to come to this final island for experience!"


    "What does that have to do with the so-called netherworld cave?"


    Tang batian said seriously, "the nether cave was a mysterious place discovered by accident 150 years ago. There will be a magical thing called quenching body fluid in that cave, which can help our soul master disciples improve their qualifications. Moreover, we have gradually found that in that cave, the consistency between the God son and the God in the ten magic islands will be improved."


    "Tang Island leader, do you mean that the son of God can feel the inheritance of the ten evil ways in that cave?"


    The demon inheritance tattoo on ye can''s chest radiates hot heat. If it weren''t for the fact that the second martial soul BingBi emperor scorpion is the ultimate martial soul with ice attribute, ye can would have become a mass of ashes at this time.


    "You can say so."


    The leader of Tang island looked a little embarrassed, "but Lord Shenzi, you can''t enter that cave. There will be a soul master who can feel the power of the ten demons every 40 years in the ten demons island. Some forces will send Shenzi into that cave in order to quickly increase the perseverance of Shenzi, alas..."


    "Sigh, what''s the result?"


    "No one can come out of the cave alive!"

 Chapter 502

    There''s something wrong with the cave!


    Ye can thought for a moment, "there are ancient treasures hidden in dangerous places."


    That cave should be a passage connecting somewhere.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to make many God sons evaporate in the world without a sound.


    "What are you going to do next?" Tang batian said with worry on his face.


    Ye can turns his face and stares at the other side. "Do you have anything else to tell me, leader Tang island?"


    Tang batian nodded, "the soul masters of our devouring island have the mark of the devouring God, so I beg Lord Shenzi..."


    "The mark of the devouring God?"


    On one side, Yinghe exposed his right arm. There was a small black vortex pattern on it, which was supposed to be the mark of the God of phagocytosis.


    "Yes! Everyone born in the ten magic islands has the mark of the gods believed by their own forces. The gods believed by the devouring island are the devouring gods on you."


    Ye can asked in a low voice, "what do you mean, master Tang island?"


    "I beg the son of God to help the soul masters of the devouring Island awaken the mark of the devouring God. Only in this way can we break through our own qualifications and become more powerful soul masters."


    i see!


    Ye can understands why the devoured island is the weakest of all the forces in the ten magic island. Other forces have the mark of God''s son''s help to awaken, but the devoured island has lived in a muddle for 30 years, and there are two soul masters of soul Douluo level.


    This is admirable.


    "Yes! I just don''t know how to operate."


    "This is simple." Tang batian then ordered, "assemble everyone for me."


    "Yes!"


    "Wait, why hasn''t the tree worship come yet?"


    At this time, Tang Ba genius remembered that the tree worship had not appeared until now. Did this guy escape from sin?


    In fact, the tree worship has long come.


    When he saw Yinghe standing around the island owner talking and laughing unharmed, he had expected that things would be bad, so he escaped from the garrison while everyone was communicating.


    Tang Wu frowned at the speech and looked at the distance. "In the past, when he heard that the island owner had a reward, he ran faster than the rabbit..."


    In fact, ye can has already noticed the escaped rabbit. "It must have been a long time since the tree worship left here. I can deal with this matter in the future!"


    Tang batian nodded, "does the son of God have any other instructions?"


    Ye can points to Tang Xueqian, "since I have confirmed my identity, the marriage with poison island will be cancelled."


    Cancel the marriage? Tang batian is a little difficult.


    After all, they have had a very deep communication with poison island before. If they suddenly say cancel at this time, it is likely to lead to the counter offensive on the other side of poison island. You know, the combat effectiveness of devouring island is far from enough to fight with poison island.


    And if they go to war on this island, their top combat power will be seriously lost.


    "Leader Tang, I know what you are worried about! With me, those people in poison island can''t act recklessly."


    Tang batian really didn''t believe the God in front of him. After all, he had seen the power of poison island.


    "Well... It''s not that I don''t give you face. Just saying it is like pouring water. I''m the owner of the devouring island. Now that I have promised the poison Island, if I go back..."


    Tang Xueqian could not help stamping his feet and whispered, "father, we are not afraid of their poison island. Why do you want me to marry the little poison king?"


    "Xueqian, you don''t know! Poison island is a huge thing for us now. If we rashly become enemies, everything will come to naught. Do you want to see the people in the devoured Island killed?"


    "I......" Tang Xueqian lowered his head.


    She knew that even if the God son of the devouring island came, it was impossible to make up the gap between the two in a short time.


    The future devouring island may fight poison Island, but not now,


    Tang batian was quite helpless and said, "the devoured island can no longer withstand any destruction. The marriage between God son, little girl and poison island is a certainty."


    Ye can said solemnly, "just tell me whether you love your daughter or not."


    "Which father is willing to... Give his baby daughter to the beast!"


    Tang batian said fiercely, "I just have to!"


    Ye can nodded and said, "in that case, let me take care of the next marriage. I don''t know what happened to the challenge arena prepared by poison island."


    "Do you want to challenge the little island owner of poison island?"


    Tang batian showed a look of amazement. You should know that the young island Master of poison island is the strongest of the 72 islands. No soul master of the same age can fight with his master.


    Tang Xueqian understands ye can''s good intentions. If he can really defeat the little poison king of poison Island, everything will take the initiative.


    The ten magic islands originally exist in one continuous line. Without proper reasons, the poison Island cannot fight with the devouring Island here. After all, there are soul masters of other islands watching.


    Snipes and mussels compete for profits from time to time here.


    Ye can took a deep breath and said, "I''m sure to defeat the little poison king of the poison Island, but what''s his martial spirit?"


    "One product poison attribute control department Wuhun poison dolphin!"


    Poison dolphin?


    Ye can can can''t help laughing. You know, in the previous war, he saw the battle process of a poisonous dolphin Title Douluo with his own eyes.


    How can the power of a small poison island Master be comparable to the title Douluo of the Wulin hall?

 Chapter 503

    Poison Island garrison.


    An old man in purple and gold robes, holding a bronze spear in his right hand, said with a low look.


    "Aren''t you worshipped by the soul master on the devouring island? Why did you come to our poison island? Did you come to find fault?"


    The interrogated soul master''s face was full of helplessness, "I''m no longer the sacrificial elder of the devouring island. I want to join your poison island."


    "Oh? So have you betrayed the island of devouring, or have they kicked you out?"


    "I ran out myself."


    "You dare to betray your gods. It''s really powerful."


    In 72 overseas islands, the soul masters of each island believe in a God, because they are given marks by the gods, and each mark needs a certain degree of faith to be inspired.


    When the tree worshipped the soul master soldier of poison Island, he bit and said, "I have a useful information about your poison island."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Can this be false? I want to see your island Master."


    Leng Shengshi, the spear soul master of poison Island, said: "now the battle between the gods has not started yet. In order to increase the chance that the little island Master can obtain the soul ring and the perseverance of the gods, we can''t see the island Master unless the sky falls."


    The tree worship is a little angry. He has no shelter in the devouring island. Now his only hope lies in the poison island. After all, the poison island is the most powerful force in the ten evil islands. Only by taking refuge in the poison island can he avoid being killed.


    "I dare to use my life as a guarantee! If the information I have is of no use, your island leader is willing to be killed."


    "Hahaha, old man, I didn''t expect that there are such treacherous people in the devouring island who have abandoned their gods and want to join us?"


    The big poison king of poison island was watching the tree offering with great interest.


    "Lord poison king, I''m the sacrifice of the devouring island! The soul saint of level 75 control department, I want to join the camp of poison island."


    The poison King sneered and said, "didn''t you say you have a piece of information about the devouring island? Tell me, but I remind you in advance that the relationship between the poison island and the devouring island is different. If you instigate it in the middle, you may die without a whole body."


    "Big poison king, you have been cheated by that old bastard Tang batian. He doesn''t want to marry his daughter to your son at all. Otherwise, he can''t spend so much trouble in the dowry under poison island. Besides, now the devouring island has found the divine Son, and it''s only a matter of time for them to rise." the tree worshipped him with a dignified look.


    You know, among the ten Island forces, only the devouring island has not felt the grace of the gods for 50 years, but the owner of the devouring island has become an eight ring soul duel!


    If he was awakened, he would become another title Douluo among all the forces in the ten magic island.


    You should know that the reason why poison island can become the most powerful force now is that the big poison king is a title Douluo. Once Tang batian also becomes a title Douluo, other soul master disciples of devouring island will quickly improve their strength. At that time, poison island must suffer.


    This is a terrible thing!


    A cruel look flashed in the poison King''s eyes. He said in a deep voice, "do you know who the God son who swallowed the island is? How about his combat strength?"


    The tree sacrifice immediately took two steps: "I know. But I hope the poison king can grant me a request."


    "Hehe, are you still talking to me about terms?"


    The poison King inadvertently said a cruel word between his teeth, and the time overflowed.


    "You misunderstood, I am..."


    "In this sea area, you are the first person who dares to negotiate terms with me."


    The tree worship was restrained by the killing machine released by the poison king. He blushed and said, "as long as the poison king takes me down as a dog, I can tell all the secrets about the devouring Island, including the God of the devouring island."


    A total traitor, such a mean person, although it looks shameful, it''s comfortable to use.


    The poison king looked ferocious and said, "good, I can promise you!"


    When the tree worshipped the poison king and agreed to his terms, the whole man became very excited in the blink of an eye. He said in a deep voice, "the God son who swallowed the island is no one else. It is the young man who proposed a martial arts contest to recruit relatives this time. As for his combat effectiveness... It is strange. His soul power fluctuates very little, but he can kill a ten thousand year old soul beast."


    "It''s interesting. Is this the power of the gods? It''s said that the God of the devouring island is the strongest of the ten magic islands and can devour everything." the poison King grabbed the collar of the tree and said in a deep voice: "Get rid of his cultivation and throw him into the dog pen. Tell the boys in the camp that he must not be tortured to death. How can I say that the poison king is also a person who keeps his promise!"


    "What?"


    The tree worship showed an expression of lovelessness. It was difficult for him to believe: "Lord poison king, I am a soul saint! I can give you a saddle!"


    "Soul saint?"


    The big poison king went deep into the camp. At this time, what needs to be solved is the problem on the other side of the devouring island. The emergence of the son of God is bound to bring no small trouble.


    "The most important thing in poison island is the soul master." Leng Sheng, the disciple guarding the soul master, said.


    Dayton''s time tree worship seemed to be drained of all his strength. He lay on the ground and shook his head reluctantly, but he didn''t dare to leave. Maybe he could leave a life in the poison Island, and he would die if he returned to the devouring island.


    In the white tent, the poison king and the little poison King were sitting at a table full of dishes. They looked different.


    The big poison king looked deep and said, "son, the plan on the devouring island may be put on hold for some time."

 Chapter 504

    The little poison king was unhappy and said, "father, our poison Island clearly has enough power to destroy them. Why should we put them aside? It only takes me half a day to lead the soul master alone and let them be included in our territory!"


    "Because there is a son of God on the devouring island!"


    "Son of God?"


    The little poison King disapproved and said, "father, I''m also the God son of poison island. I''m afraid no one dares to fight with me among all the forces in ten magic island!"


    The son of God is also divided into three, six, nine and so on!


    "It''s different! My son knows that Tang batian, the leader of the devouring Island, is a unique soul master. His qualification is actually far above me. However, they haven''t been blessed by gods over the years, so their soul masters can''t grow rapidly. Now it''s different. They make up the gap. It''s a very simple thing for Tang batian to catch up with me."


    "Then we''ll take this opportunity to kill Tang batian, won''t we?"


    The big poison King pondered for a moment and said, "no! Once we start a war with the devouring Island forcibly on this island, other island forces will take advantage of it. At that time, we will lose more than we gain. What do you think is the probability of winning by relying on the power of one island against all other forces?"


    "What should we do?"


    "I want you to kill the God son of the devouring island in the challenge arena half an hour later."


    According to the news the poison king got from the tree worship just now, the God son of devouring island seems very reluctant to marry Tang Xueqian to poison Island, so he will stand on the challenge arena to challenge the soul master soldiers of poison island.


    "Kill the God son of the devouring island?"


    The little poison king showed a sinister smile. His martial spirit is a poison dolphin with poison attribute. It''s easy to kill a soul master who is not as good as him.


    "Does my son have confidence?"


    "Naturally!"


    "In half an hour, I will see the head of the God son of the devouring Island fall to the ground!"


    The poison King laughed coldly, as if the devoured island had become an accessory of the poison island in his eyes.


    Final Island, coastline!


    Around a stone challenge arena!


    The vast soul division army has already gathered here.


    Every island force of the ten magic island came here.


    There are many of them with top strength.


    A haggard old man stood near the challenge arena, with a green light in his eyes.


    The owner of Skeleton Island!


    "Old skeleton, do you Skeleton Island come to join the fun? Instead of wasting time, go deep into the soul beast forest to get the soul bone of a soul beast!"


    "Hehe! No matter how bad we are, we are better than your enchantment island. You can come and fight that soul bone. Why can''t we?"


    A woman in a purple and gold robe was speechless by the old man.


    The reward set by poison island this time is really too rich.


    It''s hard for anyone to refuse the reward of that soul bone.


    After all, going deep into the soul beast forest is likely to encounter the attack of soul beasts for 100000 years, and the loss will be uncertain at that time.


    "Ha ha, everyone seems to hold us in high esteem." the poison king is walking slowly with the poison Island soldiers.


    "We will certainly give face to the challenge arena held by the poison Island leader."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The big poison King walked to the challenge arena under the attention of the people. He looked serious and said, "in that case, I won''t repeat it. The challenge arena war will be guarded by the disciples of poison Island, and the disciples of the other nine islands can challenge. But I have to explain one thing in advance! The soul master participating in the challenge arena war must be under 25."


    Under twenty-five?


    The owners of other islands looked a little embarrassed. The soul master they trained could not fight the little poison king of poison island at all. In the end, the soul bone was afraid to return to the pocket of poison island.


    "Since you have no other objection, the challenge arena war will begin."


    The big poison king said proudly: "of course, in order to encourage all the gods to participate in the competition, poison island can give the participating gods a millennium level soul bone, no matter whether the gods won the competition or not."


    "Island Master, I want to go up and have a try!" a teenager on Skeleton Island was eager to try.


    The elder beside him grabbed him and said indifferently, "do you want to go up and die? Do you know how powerful the young island owner of poison island is?"


    The young man snorted coldly, "I''m no worse than him! Besides, there''s a soul bone when I go up. Why don''t I..."


    The owner of Skeleton Island said helplessly, "let him have a long memory!"


    "Island leader, all the soul masters on the poison island are cruel and ruthless. Once the son of God goes up, he is likely to..."


    Before the middle-aged soul master could finish, the God son of Skeleton Island stepped into the challenge arena and confronted the little poison king.


    "Is it the people of Skeleton Island who took the lead in looking for death?"


    The little poison king looked a little heavy, and immediately the whole person turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "What... Ghost?"


    Before the skeleton God son had time to respond, he fell down.


    A mouthful of red blood sprayed out of his mouth.


    "Son of God!"


    When the soul masters of Skeleton Island saw that their God son was knocked down so cleanly, they all looked nervous involuntarily.


    The little poison King walked to the God son and whispered, "is the God son of the skeleton island so elegant? It''s better to stay at home and bully rather than come to the final island!"


    "You! You!"


    Before the skeleton God son finished, he was smashed by the little poison king.


    Blood splash five steps!


    Very ferocious!


    "Poison Island, how dare you!"


    The owner of Skeleton Island said, "I need your explanation!"


    "Hehe, old skeleton, you''re not stupid to be with corpses on the Skeleton Island! You have no eyes on the challenge arena. Your skeleton God son died in the hands of the young island owner of our poison island. Don''t you see the rules clearly?"


    "You!"


    The owner of Skeleton Island can only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    "Who else will challenge the young island leader of poison island? After the war just now, our young island leader has consumed a lot of physical strength!" the host of poison island looked frivolous.


    His eyes kept sweeping the God son of several other islands. In fact, he was provoking.


    "I''ll come!"


    A voice broke the silence, and a man in a black robe came out of the place where the devouring island was located.


    "Who are you? What level of soul power are you?"


    "An ordinary soldier of the devouring island!" the young man pointed a finger at the little poison king on the challenge arena and said, "and I only have one soul ring!"

 Chapter 505

    "A soul ring? Is there no other soul master on the devouring island?"


    After absorbing the soul power of the son of God on the Skeleton Island, the little poison king said, "I''m not afraid if your elders come to fight!"


    After the little poison king killed the God son of the Skeleton Island with fierce means, the soul masters of other islands chose silence. They never thought that the little poison king had grown to such a powerful level and defeated the skeleton God son with one move.


    But also absorbed most of the soul power of the skeleton God son.


    Frightening!


    Ye can said with a smile, "although I have only one soul ring, it is enough to defeat you!"


    Tang batian frowned and said, "Lord Shenzi, if you are not sure of winning, you can leave this place of right and wrong temporarily. The devouring island has lost too much time. If you are killed by the little poison king in the challenge arena, it is not worth it..."


    Compared with the forces of other ten magic islands, the devouring island has fallen too far behind.


    If ye can is killed in this duel


    Tang Xueqian, beside Tang batian, said in a deep voice, "Lord Shenzi, let me come."


    After knowing that ye can is the son of the devouring Island, Tang Xueqian has made up his mind. As long as he can grow rapidly, it doesn''t matter to sacrifice himself.


    Ye can said reluctantly, "island Master, miss, I have confidence to defeat the little poison king of poison island!"


    "Son of God! The little poison king is a soul master of soul Saint level!"


    "What''s the fear of the soul saint?" Ye can slowly walks up to the challenge arena.


    At the same time when he was standing in the challenge arena, the five soul division soldiers of poison island surrounded everyone who swallowed the island.


    Tang batian looked unhappy and said, "poison king, what do you mean? Do you want to kill us all here?"


    "Island leader Tang is serious! I just don''t want to destroy the relationship between our two islands because of a small soul master. Do you mind if my son kills one of your ordinary soul masters when he misses?!"


    Forced palace!


    Tang batian could not bear his temper. He already knew where the tree worship went.


    It must be poison Island, this beast!


    The poison King values ye can so much that there must be a problem.


    There are no more than five people who know ye can''s identity in the whole island, and those people are soul division soldiers loyal to the devouring island.


    Did the tree worship overhear this information and tell poison island?


    "Hehe, of course I don''t mind. But what if our ordinary soul master defeats the genius soul master you are proud of in poison island?"


    "What a great joke! He deserves to be the leader of the devouring Island, and his behavior style is really unpredictable! The young island leader of our poison island is a soul master of soul Saint level, and his power is enough to crush all young soul masters in 72 islands."


    The poison King smiled. It seemed that all soul masters were not opponents of his son.


    Tang batian said in a deep voice, "then wait and see."


    Ye can stands on the challenge arena, and all his energy and spirit gather at one point.


    He knew the power of the little poison king, and his potential and strength had reached the ceiling of the younger generation. Except for the golden generation of the Wulin hall, I''m afraid only the Shrek seven monsters could match it.


    Ye can takes a deep breath and slowly says, "I''ve offended you."


    "Hehe, you can''t measure your strength!"


    The little poison king looked cynical and said, "I didn''t expect such a brave soul master on the devouring island. Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to make you die without any pain!"


    "I hope so."


    "I heard that you only have one soul ring? For your sake, you can give you three moves to defeat me. I''m standing here!"


    Ye can''s eyes narrowed slightly and her heart was ecstatic.


    Arrogant soldiers will be defeated. I''m afraid I''ll teach myself a lesson.


    "The little poison king is really like the outside world. He is not a person who bullies the weak and fears the strong."


    The little poison king said impatiently, "hurry up. Don''t flatter."


    Ye can takes back his smiling face, "I hope you can get the third move."


    Breathe in, pull in, blow out!


    All the muscles are shaking.


    Boom!


    The fist fell on the little poison King''s abdomen.


    A huge force almost pushed the little poison king out of the challenge arena. He took a few steps back to stabilize his body.


    "How possible!"


    The little poison king looked at ye can in disbelief, and the pain from his chest was incomparably real.


    If you don''t protect it with soul power in time, I''m afraid you''ll spit blood


    "What? The little poison King... Was repulsed?"


    "Didn''t he say he was a soul master? The little poison king is the strongest of the younger generation among the 72 islands."


    "That''s the face that the little poison king is giving to the soul master of devouring island. It''s a marriage with poison island. The little poison king will give face both in love and reason."


    "I don''t think so. The little poison King''s face turns pig liver..."


    "Shut up!"


    The poison King revealed his ferocity in his eyes. He said coldly, "Tang batian, the island you swallowed is really hidden! If my son has any mistakes, he will kill all of you!"


    The big poison king is a top title Douluo!


    His martial spirit is a powerful martial spirit with poison attribute. Although it is not comparable to the poison Douluo Dugu Bo whom ye can is acquainted with, he is also a famous strong man in this sea area.


    Ye can stands in the center of the challenge arena with a funny smile on his mouth. It seems that the little poison king can be easily manipulated in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Little poison king? Did you get hurt by the skeleton God in the previous battle?"


    The little poison King groaned coldly and endured the pain. "Your strength is really not small, but that''s all. The battle between soul masters can''t be solved only by strength."


    Ye can smiled, "then please get ready, little poison king. I''m going to hit the second punch."

 Chapter 506

    In the blink of an eye, ye can comes to the little poison king, and a golden fist print appears on his waving right hand.


    The ultimate fusion of spiritual power and soul power!


    Self created soul skill, king in the world!


    Although he lost the advantage of the first martial soul, his fighting skills are still.


    The golden fist print keeps getting bigger in the sight of the little poison king.


    The little poison King widened his eyes. He admitted that he regretted that he had promised the three punches


    Boom!


    The little poison king felt his chest stuffy, his heart suddenly stopped beating, and he fell to the ground!


    Hoo!


    He quickly mobilized all his soul to protect his heart and forced a breath.


    The indelible mark bombarded his spiritual mind.


    Ye can slowly breathes out, "don''t pretend to be dead, little poison king. There''s another move!"


    The little poison king, who passed through the ghost gate, stared at ye can in a hurry. His mind was buzzing.


    Can''t concentrate at all.


    Just that move left an indelible influence in the depths of his spiritual world.


    The little poison king showed a sharp voice, "I underestimated you! In fact, you are the son of God of the devouring island?!"


    "The little poison king has good eyesight!"


    "Do you know why we agreed to have a challenge in this final island?"


    The little poison King sneered, covered his chest and said, "that''s because I want to devour the power of all the gods on the other nine islands, and then enter the nether cave to obtain the inheritance of the gods. The power of the skeleton gods has been obtained by me, and now it''s you!"


    The little poison King''s body was covered with a heavy light green scale.


    Wu soul real body armor!


    Compared with fighting with wusoul real body, the little poison King prefers to use wusoul real body armor to increase his combat effectiveness.


    After all, the real body of the martial spirit summoned by the martial spirit such as poison Dolphin will not improve the combat effectiveness that is too terrible, but will increase its own soul power consumption.


    "Little poison king, you are so forgetful. You have an appointment of three moves. Now you still need me!"


    The little poison King narrows his eyes and obviously won''t let ye can hit this last punch.


    The little poison King''s fist turned into a virtual shadow hit ye can like rain.


    The young soul master in front of me is surprising. It''s a ring soul master. I''m afraid I''m still above myself in terms of strength.


    So he must eliminate this unstable factor as soon as possible.


    For the great revival of poison Island, breaking your promise is a fart!


    The poison on the little poison King gradually spread to ye can.


    "Toxic!"


    Tang batian can''t help worrying about ye can. The soul master of poison island is best at using poison. Other soul masters will be careful of their sudden poison attribute attack when facing the soul master of poison island. Before, the God son of Skeleton Island died suddenly because he was injected into his body.


    "Father, the son of God, he is in danger!" Tang Xueqian said with great concern: "the poison of the little poison king is fatal!"


    Yinghe couldn''t help shouting: "be careful of poison!"


    "No matter how loud you shout, it won''t be useful." the poison King lost his worry when he saw that the little poison king used his martial spirit.


    "Island Master, that boy is very strange. Will there be any problem with the young island Master?"


    The poison king said happily, "the God son of the devouring island is just a reckless man! For the soul division of the power type, our soldiers of the poison island are their nemesis."


    The poison island soul master disciple who asked the question suddenly figured it out.


    Little island Master''s poison can easily paralyze a 9000 year old soul beast, or even a 10000 year old soul beast.


    If you are a human soul master, even if the soul master of soul Douluo level is attacked by the poison sting of the little island Master, it will lose combat effectiveness in a short time.


    The little poison king looked ferocious and said, "your boy successfully angered me. I will chop your bones and hang them on the flag of poison island!"


    Ye can stands in place, hooks his fingers and says with a smile, "come here!"


    "The fifth soul skill! The light of poisonous dolphin!"


    The dark purple light scattered into hundreds and rushed to ye can. Each light was mixed with unparalleled power.


    Ye can be poisoned in minutes.


    "Get away!" Tang Xueqian exclaimed quickly.


    Tang batian also clenched his fist. You know, there are still many soul masters on the devouring island who have not been marked by the awakened gods. If ye can dies in the hands of the little poison king, they will still become toys in the hands of those people.


    When the poison king saw that ye can would be hit by the attack of the little poison king, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that the returning son of God who swallowed the island is just like this!"


    The little poison King roared, "turn into dust!"


    Nearly hundreds of purple and black rays penetrated ye can''s body.


    Although it did not cause any substantial damage to ye can''s body, the toxin contained in it was enough to kill ye can!


    "It''s over!" said Tang batian decadent.


    Hit by the attack of the little poison king, ye can has no power to return to heaven!


    It''s over!


    "Your body will be melted by my toxin. You will see your muscles and bones falling one by one!" the little poison King toe said angrily.


    "It''s so comfortable. Does your light still have the effect of sterilization?" Ye can stretches his arm, still stretching his waist intact.


    "What, how could it be!" the little poison king looked surprised.


    His fifth soul skill is the most violent attack of toxin.


    Ye can stands in place and makes a hatch. The attack power of this poisonous soul master is really too single.


    "What other moves? Why don''t you throw them together."


    "What monster are you...?"


    "There''s no way to talk about monsters, but you can see them if you want." Ye can stands firm, and a round of monotonous Soul Ring rises under his feet.


    The blood red Soul Ring rises slowly!


    "A soul ring of 100000 years?"


    All the soul masters present in the ten magic island took a breath.


    "The first soul ring is a soul ring of 100000 years? How is this possible!"


    Tang batian narrowly dropped his eyes out. He trembled and said, "am I dazzled..."


    "Our son of God is so gifted!"


    Tang Xueqian and Yinghe immediately understood why he killed a ten thousand year old soul beast in one move.


    "He despises the ten thousand year soul ring at all..."


    "What we struggle with is a mass of dirt in his eyes."


    "He is the pride of heaven!"


    The little poison king was frightened by the Soul Ring behind ye can, "it''s impossible."


    His legs were soft and he almost sat on the ground, but he still didn''t admit defeat. "I''m the son of poison Island, and I can''t lose to the devouring island!"


    The little poison King''s body is changing violently, and his body emits strong poison attribute soul power fluctuation.


    "That''s the God inheritance of poison island!"


    Tang batian''s eyes sank. He said in a deep voice, "this is just a competition. You poison island is not like this!"


    "Kneel down at the feet of labor and capital." the little poison King roared.


    Ye can''s right hand is wrapped with a black breath, "do you think only you have the power of God?!"


    Wen Yao inherited by the devil is shining on ye can''s chest!


    This is a super power evolved from the inheritance of ten magic islands!


    Ye can stretches out his right hand and a huge attraction pulls the power in the little poison King''s body.


    The little poison king who couldn''t move all over felt that the power in his body was disappearing, just like the blood was taken away


    "What have you done to me?" the little poison king looked heavy. The power he inherited came from the gods believed in poison island.


    "Let me see how your power is different and why you are so arrogant."

 Chapter 507

    When the poison king saw that his son released the power of the evil god dedicated to poison Island, his deep eyes revealed a trace of ferocious killing opportunity.


    The gods believed in poison island are different from other gods. The gods believed in other islands will selflessly reward strength to soul division soldiers, and poison Island wants to use their life or soul power as sacrifices in exchange for strong strength.


    The little poison king, who is given unprecedented power by the poison Island God, once uses the power of the poison God, he will reduce his life expectancy by five years or five soul power levels after each battle.


    The little poison king turned into a monster with poison attribute can''t recognize his appearance.


    The huge dark green palm slowly fell down.


    Ye can''s life is at stake.


    "Son of God, get away!"


    Tang batian couldn''t help shouting, "he used the power of God. You can''t resist!"


    Ye can still stood in the challenge arena calmly. He shook his head and said, "is it still so weak to use the power of gods? Is the young island owner of poison island so vulnerable?"


    The huge palm shrouds ye can''s whole body.


    "Devour!"


    The black vortex between ye can''s right hands suddenly and quickly rotates. Each rotation will absorb part of the poison fog released by the little poison king.


    Use the first trait of the ancient holy body, inviolability of all evils, to resist the attack of poison attribute.


    After a minute!


    Ye can still stands where he is, and the little poison king is pale, and the corners of his mouth overflow with crimson blood.


    All the soul masters of the ten magic island think that the little poison king will kill the soul masters of the devouring island by thunder.


    But unexpectedly, the soul master of devouring Island forced the little poison king into a desperate situation.


    "Enough, I''ll take your life in the next move!" Ye can pulls out the killing sword.


    A mighty killing plane suddenly burst.


    "Don''t hurt my son!"


    The poison King couldn''t bear it. He jumped down on the challenge arena and stood in front of the little poison king.


    "Big poison king, do you want to break the rules you have made?"


    The poison king looked at ye can with a gloomy look. The corners of his mouth stirred slightly. Unexpectedly, the seemingly weak soul master could force his son into such a desperate situation.


    "So what?"


    The poison King disapproved and said, "I''m the rule in this island. Anyone who wants to bully the soldiers in the poison island can''t agree! Boy, how do you want to die?"


    Seeing that the poison king was so unreasonable and stepped into the challenge arena, Tang batian couldn''t help coming to the challenge arena. He said angrily, "poison king, it''s ugly for you to be popular. You have to get involved in the martial arts competition among the children?"


    "Hehe, what qualifications do you have to teach me? Go aside!" the big poison King sneered.


    Tang batian blocks ye can''s body and protects him behind.


    Ye can is the son of their devoured island and the hope of its future rise. If ye can has any problems, the demise of the devoured island is just a matter of time.


    Now protecting ye can is their hope for the future of the island.


    "Lord Shenzi, if the poison king can''t help it, please leave this land of right and wrong first." Tang batian sighed: "the poison king is a soul master at the title Douluo level. I can only block him for five minutes. You lead all the soul masters of the devouring island to leave the final Island first. In five years, we can cultivate a soul master team that can destroy the poison island."


    Ye can said with a smile, "island Master, it''s not enough for you to say so."


    Ye can moves his muscles and bones and says, "that''s the case with the title Douluo. I''ve played many."


    "... son of God, this is not a time to joke."


    "I''m serious."


    Ye can fought with many titles Douluo when he was active in Douluo mainland.


    Let''s not talk about the guardians around us.


    Ye can fought with the two titles of the Qibao Liuli sect more than once.


    Plus the title Douluo sent by the Wulin hall.


    There are definitely more than five titles Douluo that have been fought.


    Moreover, the poison king is just a title Douluo in an island, and his strength is not necessarily strong.


    The poison king in a black robe motioned the soul master around him to take the little poison King away, while he stared at ye can.


    This young soul master will die anyway today!


    The poison King waved his arm and said, "if anyone kills the core figure of the devouring Island, I can give him a thousand year soul bone. If anyone kills Tang batian, I will give him a thousand year soul bone!"


    The poison king looked at Tang batian with proud eyes, "I said, I don''t have to work hard to kill you."


    The soul masters of the devouring Island were inadvertently surrounded by the soul masters of other islands.


    A thousand year old soul bone is an extremely precious resource for them. Moreover, compared with obtaining the soul bone, the soul masters of devouring island are undoubtedly a group of wine bags and rice bags.


    "You are despicable!" Tang batian began to curse in a low voice.


    "Despicable? We are not so despicable as you are too weak. Tang batian, the island you devour is too weak! It is your destiny to die on the final island!" the king of poison looked jokingly.


    "Do you have soul bones on poison island?"


    Ye can came out slowly and said, "everybody, do you think they will give you soul bones after killing the soul master disciples of devouring Island according to the behavior style of poison island?"


    Ye can''s words awakened them, especially the soul master of Skeleton Island. Their divine son had just been killed by the little poison king of poison island.


    "If the poison king can break the rules in the challenge arena, he can break the agreement privately."


    Ye can pointed to the king of poison and said in a deep voice, "if any of you is against poison Island, I can give you a soul bone of a ten thousand year old soul beast!"

 Chapter 508

    "The soul bone of the ten thousand year soul beast?"


    The big poison King laughed with a puff. You should know that their poison island is the power that has won the most soul bones of soul animals in the final island. The number of ten thousand year soul bones they have is only about five, of which three have been absorbed by him.


    There are only two soul bones left. One is ready to be given to the devouring Island, and the other is a reward for the little poison king when he is promoted to become a soul Douluo soul master!


    As for the devouring Island, I''m afraid I can''t even take out a millennium level soul bone!


    Then ye can turns out a pile of soul bones flashing black light from the storage space of the system, all of which are 10000 year old without exception.


    Tang batian couldn''t help saying, "Lord Shenzi, are you..."


    Did you rob the soul bone bank?!


    "It''s just a little thing. These qualities look average."


    "...." even if the ten thousand year soul bone is more general, it is better than the one thousand year soul bone.


    "If you are interested in winning this battle, everyone has a share!"


    The soul masters are jealous. The attraction of Wannian soul bone is too great.


    The owner of the Skeleton Island took the lead in saying: "If today''s devouring island is swallowed by the poison Island, the next is our Skeleton Island! There is also the island of lust, the island of rage and the island of greed!"


    The owners of other islands also understand the pros and cons, and gather the strength of the other nine islands to fight against the soul division soldiers of poison island.


    "My Skeleton Island is willing to form an alliance with the devouring island."


    Ye can threw out a ten thousand year soul bone and whispered, "since the island owner of Skeleton Island is willing to form an alliance with us, I''ll give you this soul bone."


    "..." so casual?!


    After the island owner of Skeleton Island got the soul bone, the eyes of the island owners of other islands all released a look of greed. A soul bone of 10000 years is enough to improve their combat effectiveness to a higher level.


    "I am also willing to form an alliance with the devouring island."


    "We will too!"


    Ye can said with a smile: "poison king, how about now? It seems that your poison island has been isolated by other islands!"


    The combat power of poison island is far beyond that of any other island. Even if the combat power of all soul masters of two or three islands are superimposed together, they can''t defeat poison island.


    The threat of poison island is too great.


    The owners of several other islands also understand this.


    But they are worried that when they declare war on poison Island, they will be taken advantage of by other islands, but they will lose their money.


    "Poison king, what are you going to do now? I''m afraid there are 15 soul masters of soul Douluo level here! How long do you think you can last?!"


    The poison King sneered and said, "although you have an advantage over the number of people, I am not afraid!"


    Nine soul rings emerged behind the poison king!


    Yellow yellow! Purple purple! Heihei!


    Four Centennial soul rings, three Millennium soul rings, and two Wannian soul rings!


    Such combat effectiveness is enough to make it stand out from the crowd.


    It''s a good thing to have a 10000 year Soul Ring on the owners of other islands.


    But there are two ten thousand year soul rings on the poison king!


    "The eighth Soul Ring!"


    The big poison King sneered, "since you all chose to betray me, I don''t have to take your kindness into account. Stay here!"


    Like Dugu Bo, poison king is very good at group warfare.


    "Toxic substances!"


    The right hand of the big poison King condensed a dark green light, in which hundreds of toxin attacks were contained. Each toxin attack was enough to kill a millennium level soul beast. Even when the soul Douluo was hit by the toxin attack, he could not escape the fate of being bound.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    The other five soul division soldiers in poison Island were killed by the soul division of nine islands.


    Only the poison king was left.


    Ye can pushed Tang batian aside. He said softly, "poison king, do you dare to compete with me?"


    "Fight alone? You boy, don''t you want to fight me with your current swallowing power?"


    Ye can shook his head and said, "I just want to try your power!"


    "It''s no use for you to stay here, leader Tang island. Why don''t you lead them to the garrison of poison island!"


    Tang batian whispered, "son of God, we can defeat him when we get together..."


    Ye can coughed and said, "master Tang, I am confident to defeat the poison king. Now your first target is other soul masters in the poison island. Even if we defeat the poison King now, others escape. They are bound to make a comeback in the future!"


    "Got it!" Tang batian finally compromised. He believed that ye can, a powerful soul master with a soul beast of 100000 years, must have other uniqueness.


    "Yinghe and Xueqian, you stay here to help the son of God deal with the poison King together. If the rest want to get the soul bones of ten thousand years, go with me."


    After thinking for a moment, the owner of Skeleton Island coughed and said, "go! Anyway, the God son of Skeleton Island has died in the hands of the poison king. It''s better to take the initiative than sit and wait for death. What are you worried about? Once the poison island becomes bigger, he can''t let you go!"


    "That''s all! Poison island is really a little aggressive these days. Especially the little poison king of poison Island, he wants to absorb the power of all the ten magic island gods."


    The crowd left the challenge arena of the poison island.


    Only ye can and poison king, Ying and Tang Xueqian are left.


    "Boy, do you want to exchange your life for the lives of all our soldiers in poison island?"


    The big poison King narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered, "it''s impossible! Although those people are powerful, as long as I don''t die, they don''t dare to move any soul master soldiers in poison island."


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    As long as the poison king does not disappear, the poison Island cannot be reduced to a lower three indiscriminate force.


    If a title Douluo ignores all crazy battles, at least three island forces will be destroyed by him.


    Ye can said, "it''s time to show my real strength!"


    With every step he took, his momentum would rise sharply.


    The field of killing God is completely open!


    At the same time, ye can''s hair is falling quickly.


    I''m bald and strong.


    The inheritance of the unparalleled God is reflected incisively and vividly in ye can at this time.


    An invincible momentum is spreading all over ye can''s body.


    It''s a kind of spiritual crushing.


    Although the poison king is constantly consuming his soul power to resist the threat from ye can, a sense of fear has begun to emerge in his heart!


    "Who the hell are you? Such a powerful suppression force is beyond the control of the soul master!" the big poison King exclaimed.


    Ye can smiled, "are you ready to die?"

 Chapter 509

    At the moment when the field of killing God and unparalleled field were launched, ye can''s combat effectiveness suddenly improved a lot.


    The big poison King standing not far away looked frightened and said, "soul skills in the field? You''re not a soul master on 72 island at all!"


    Their place is not a remote place, but it is impossible to have a soul master with soul like skills in the field on 72 island.


    Ye can said with a smile, "poison king, come here today, I''m not the strongest soul master here?"


    The poison King clenched his teeth and said, "I''m a soul master at the title Douluo level. Although you have enviable talents, you can''t defeat me completely. How about we make a deal?"


    "Tell me."


    "If you come to poison island to be a big elder, I will give you countless resources."


    "But I have defeated you. Are these resources not my has the final say?"


    "... have you made up your mind?"


    "There is only one war!"


    Ye can holds the killing sword in his right hand, and a dark light ripples from the sword body.


    He held his breath and focused all his energy on the poison king.


    It''s really no confidence to fight with the title Douluo without using the martial soul.


    You should know that the soul rings added by Ye can''s first martial soul are the best of the best.


    Both the first Soul Ring simulation and the second soul ring infinite illusion are big killers in battle. In addition, in the time static field of the fourth soul ring, even the title Douluo can fight.


    The poison king was not wordy, but stood firm and said in a low voice, "the real body armor of the Wu soul is attached to the body!"


    The dark green armor was attached to his body surface. Ye can saw the real body armor of Wulin with the title of Douluo for the first time. After all, on the Douluo continent ten thousand years later, the real body armor of Wulin was eliminated by the soul masters, and the emergence of soul guides replaced the status of concealed weapons and real body armor of Wulin.


    The poison King sneered and said, "boy, since you want to die, I''m not to blame!"


    The burning green light on the poison king. Every green flame contains a terrible killing opportunity. If you are accidentally hit by the flame, you will end up with no bones.


    "Lord Shenzi!"


    Yinghe shouted, "the spirit of the poison king is a poisonous scorpion! You must be careful!"


    Scorpion is the 31st beast in the Douluo mainland martial spirit list. It not only has a hard shell, but also its poison attribute is among the best in the martial spirits.


    But at this time, ye can can can''t help being happy. His second martial spirit is the enemy of scorpion soul beasts, especially scorpion soul beasts with poison attribute!


    You should know that BingBi emperor scorpion is one of the three heavenly kings in the far north, and BingBi scorpion soul race is the most powerful soul beast family in the far north. As for the poison King''s scorpion soul is also a soul beast from the far north, but their status is low, and they have been driven out of the core area by BingBi scorpion family.


    Ice green Scorpion was originally a soul beast with poison attribute, but in order to improve the power of ice attribute in their evolution, they abandoned their poison attribute and superimposed all power on ice attribute.


    Extreme ice attribute can restrain fire attribute and poison attribute.


    Ye can''s dark eyes suddenly raised a touch of ice blue light, which made the poison king not far away afraid.


    "What a terrible force!"


    The poison King murmured in his heart, "what''s the origin of this boy? Is he a strong man from the outside?"


    "Coming!"


    The killing sword in ye can''s hand has changed under the extreme soul power of ice attribute.


    A strange ice blue appeared in the middle of the original black and red killing sword. The ice attribute is balancing the breath of killing and death, making it reach a balance point.


    "The fifth soul skill! Poisonous arm!"


    The poison King''s right hand suddenly released a dazzling dark green light.


    A strong arm falls towards ye can, and countless innocent souls are wailing.


    The fifth soul skill of the poison king is a growth type of soul skill. Although he got this soul skill from a millennium level soul beast, that soul beast has ancient soul blood and great potential. It was killed by the poison king before it grew up.


    "Pluto''s nine word decision! Pluto moves in a flash!"


    Ye can rushes forward suddenly. At the same time, the soul bone on his right leg releases the ancient flavor from the flood and famine period!


    A move brought to ye can by the right leg bone of the wrath of winter is called savage collision soul skill!


    Its physical strength is no worse than that of the top soul beasts in Douluo continent. Even the dark gold fear claw bear called by the earth destroyer may not be stronger than the wrath of winter.


    Ice attribute and soil attribute, coupled with its strong physical quality, make the fury of winter become a big overlord in the world of soul and beast.


    Ye can rushes straight to the poison King''s fifth soul skill poison hand!


    Yinghe, who was watching the battle under the challenge arena, couldn''t help sweating on his back. "It''s over. Lord Shenzi is still too young. The poison king is a soul master who has been on the battlefield for a long time. His strength has already reached the point of terror! Miss. We''d better leave here quickly!"


    Tang Xueqian said coldly, "Yinghe, do you think we can escape from the poison king after the death of God''s son? Now the only hope is that God''s son can try his best to hold the poison king and wait for his father and the island owners of other islands to come, so we can join everyone to strangle the poison king!"


    "Die in my fifth soul skill!"


    The poison King sneered and watched ye can be covered by his own soul skill cage. It seemed that he had expected that ye can would gradually destroy every part of his body and finally turn into a pool of blood in the next time.


    "Ha ha!" the poison King laughed and walked to the green poison fog.


    Who knows, a lazy voice came from inside.


    "Poison king, what are you laughing at?"


    Ye can appears in front of the poison king like a ghost, and then a long sword comes quickly and runs through the poison King''s body.


    "This... Impossible!"


    The poison king looked indifferently through his chest, but he couldn''t make any strength.


    One move will win or lose!


    He smiled miserably and said, "my toxin is invincible in the world. I didn''t expect it to have no effect on you young man; I admit it."


    Ye can stretched out a finger and said, "I''ll give you a minute to say your last words!"


    After integrating the death blue electric dagger, the killing sword has the power to absorb the lives of other creatures, that is, once hit by the killing sword, the enemy''s state will continue to decline.


    "I... I''m the owner of poison island... I just hope you can let my son go..."


    Ye can said helplessly, "I''ll try my best!"


    The killing sword turned into a huge black shadow and directly swallowed the poison king who had lost his desire to fight.


    If you change to the title Douluo of other attributes, ye can may not be sure to defeat it, but the poison attribute does not pose any threat to him.


    Whether it is the first trait of the ancient holy body blood or the ice attribute trait of the second martial soul, it has brought ye can extremely huge poison attribute resistance. This poison can''t enter ye can''s body at all.


    Ye can sometimes fantasizes about whether the top three poison hidden weapons will destroy the characteristics of the ancient holy body among the hidden weapons made by Tang San.


    The poison king is dead!


    Ye can pulls out the killing sword, and a touch of red and black gouyu appears in his right eye!


    The writing wheel eye is absorbing the blood of the poison King crazily!


    Ye can can''t help but be stunned. Among the forces he has, writing wheel eyes is undoubtedly a powerful blood trait. It can enhance ye can''s combat effectiveness, observe the operation mode of the enemy''s soul power, investigate all the conditions around, and inadvertently increase the power of the holy white tiger.


    However, in the past six years, with ye can''s continuous improvement in other aspects, the writing wheel eye has always been in the state of three gouyu.


    Never further.


    But today, the long silent writing wheel eye actually sends a signal.


    Are we going to evolve, too?


    Ye can divides the body of the big poison king into four parts. Ye can finds three 10000 year old soul bones and throws them to Yinghe under the challenge arena.


    "Lord son of God! You?"


    Ye can is a little tired. After all, the poison king is a title duel. Although it is lucky to defeat him, he is also trying his best to win.


    "I have no strength to continue fighting. Hurry to the garrison of poison island! Don''t forget to take the body of the poison king and catch the little poison King alive!"


    The poison king has a high status in the poison island. If the soul master of the poison Island knows that the poison king died in the battle, their military will be unstable. If the little poison king still has a dream of making a comeback, he will take crazy revenge.


    "Young lady, you leave the patron saint son. I''ll go to the garrison of poison island and tell the island owner about it!"


    Tang Xueqian nodded and then frowned, "Yinghe, can you be alone?"


    "The son of God needs more protection!" Yinghe runs quickly to the southeast.


    On the challenge arena, only ye can is left.


    Tang Xueqian walked slowly to ye can. She squatted down and said, "son of God, are you okay?"


    "Yinghe is a good man. It can be seen that he has been secretly in love with you." Ye can suddenly said.


    "Ah?" Tang Xueqian was a little panicked.


    In the underground cave of the final island.


    The dim light barely lit up a spring in the cave.


    At one end of the spring, the monster hidden in the dark opened his mouth and whispered, "is the feast about to begin? I have felt that everything in this continent is passing quickly! God? My favorite food!"


    "Jie Jie!"


    The fear of emptiness came quietly to the whole Douluo continent.

 Chapter 510

    "You''re nonsense! I won''t like Ying and that elm pimple!" Tang Xueqian stamped his little foot and said angrily.


    "Xue Qian, you should know that I''m not from 72 island! I''m from Douluo mainland. It''s an accident to come here by chance, so be nice to Britain in the future..."


    "But you have the power of the gods I believe in. You must have been the aborigines of the devouring island before!"


    "Things are not as simple as you think."


    Ye can sighed and stood up. The strength consumed in the battle with the big poison king is rapidly recovering with the ancient holy body, but it''s a pity that the infinite vitality soul skill of the scarlet queen has been sealed. Otherwise, with ye can''s recovery means, you can live in five minutes.


    "Xue Qian, I''m going to the netherworld cave!"


    "What? Do you know that the netherworld cave is the forbidden place of the final island. Even ghosts and beasts of 100000 years dare not rush into the distance of 100 meters near the cave. No one has ever come out of the ten magic island!"


    Ye can sighed and said, "this may be my duty."


    Since the scarlet queen knows that there is a monster enough to destroy the whole Douluo continent sealed here, she will not let it go.


    The comprehensive combat effectiveness of Douluo continent is far lower than that ten thousand years ago!


    Not to mention the combat effectiveness of human soul masters, only the soul beast family, the strong died in the hands of God. Such consumption has already led to Douluo''s inability to face the monster.


    Moreover, the scarlet queen once explained the power of the void fear and increased her cultivation by swallowing the power of the enemy. Although the monster has not been improved in ten thousand years, once it breaks the seal of Kaifeng and comes out, it will absorb the power of soul masters and sea animals based on 72 islands, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "But... The devouring island can''t lose you!"


    "I''ll be fine."


    Ye can touches the black whirlpool Wenyao, which is the power of the devouring God he picked from the inheritance of demons.


    The inheritance of heavenly demons is a unique inheritance of evil gods.


    Its power is the superior inheritance of the ten magic island gods!


    Ye can sticks the palm of his right hand to Tang Xueqian''s forehead. A black breath hovers at the tip of Ye can''s fingers and turns into a fierce black monster into Tang Xueqian''s body.


    Tang Xueqian''s small mouth made that kind of groan, and the strength in his body was growing madly.


    "This is..."


    "Why don''t you tell me that I''m not the son of God of the devouring Island, but because by chance, with some power of God, the biggest enemy of the devouring island has been solved at this time. Now this power might as well be given to you!"


    Ye can inputs the power of the devouring God of his right hand into Tang Xueqian''s body.


    "The next thing can only be solved by yourself!"


    to its origin owner!


    Ye can got the power belonging to the ten demons from a small town in the capital of killing. This time, he accidentally entered the territory of the ten demons island. It''s better to give this power to his family. Looking at all the candidates of the devouring Island, only Tang Xueqian is most suitable to accept the inheritance of the devouring God.


    The black Wenyao in ye can''s right palm gradually faded, and finally a black vortex pattern appeared on Tang Xueqian''s forehead.


    "Devouring God is not the most powerful God in the divine world of Douluo, but it is also a strong God level! Is it too wasteful for you to give it to an unfamiliar soul master?"


    Although ye can has the inheritance of Shura God and unparalleled God, the inheritance of those two gods will not make ye can become the new Jin God of Douluo continent, but the power of devouring God can raise him to another level.


    Ye can said carelessly, "elder queen, you underestimate me! I can become a strong God without using the power of any God. If I meet someone, I will give them the inheritance of the unparalleled God and Shura God!"


    "Why? Shura God is one of the five gods in the divine world of Douluo continent. If you become a new Shura God, no one dares to touch your field in the divine world!"


    The scarlet queen, as the strong one of the soul beast family, naturally knows something about the divine world. Especially when the war broke out, Shura God alone killed many soul beasts for 100000 years. If it were not for the ice fire dragon king to block the attack of Shura God, the soul beast family would be killed by the God who mastered killing and death.


    "Elder queen, to tell you the truth, I look down on the gods of Douluo mainland!"


    "Er? The gods in the divine world of Douluo continent are unique. They can enjoy a very long life. Moreover, in the divine world, you can go to any small world under their jurisdiction!"


    The scarlet queen was surprised as if she had seen a ghost. You know, although Douluo continent had many opportunities to become a God at this time, the number of soul masters who have become gods since ancient times is very small.


    It can even be said that no, the inheritance of a God King is enough to cultivate a soul master into a God.


    The reason why Wu soul hall spread its hands and eyes all over the Douluo continent is to find the inheritance of gods at the first time, create a God and become the backer behind them.


    The reason why ye can doesn''t need God to inherit is not because he is conceited, but because he has capital!


    The second reward is one of the strongest physique among the three thousand physique!


    Ancient holy body!


    Three thousand physique is a super physique beyond the universe of Douluo. Once the top ten physique grows up, it can easily destroy a star.


    If you awaken the strongest physique in the three thousand physique and have no destiny, you can do whatever you want without being limited by anything.


    Although the ancient holy body is not as strong as the fate nihilist, it is also the eighth physique, and no one can beat it when it grows up.


    Moreover, the way of stars cultivated by Ye can from Xingluo secret place is a power beyond the inheritance of all gods. Even the Dragon God, the creator of Douluo mainland world, is not as powerful as the mysterious strong man of the way of stars.


    Create the world!


    Therefore, in general, the inheritance of the two gods on ye can can can be said to be an auxiliary means, which can never be regarded as the best choice, and he also has the golden finger of the system.

 Chapter 511

    God level inheritance has a particularly high requirement for the physique of soul masters. Obviously, Tang Xueqian has collapsed.


    Ye can puts Tang Xueqian on the ground, turns out a storage ring from his pocket and puts it on her right hand.


    In that ring, there are twelve thousand year old soul bones and ten Soul Ring reserve devices.


    This Bento is a gift from ye can to Tang Xueqian.


    "I hope your martial arts will prosper!"


    As everyone knows, ye can''s actions on 72 islands have created the legend of the two gods in Douluo.


    The soul masters of later generations only named the two gods ocean twins!


    The change of their fate is all due to the emergence of a man.


    And that man is ye can!


    After ye can leaves, he walks over according to the location of the netherworld cave mentioned by Tang batian.


    "I hope I can kill that monster!"


    Ye can whispered thoughtfully, "Douluo mainland is competing for resources and looking for gods at this time. It has no strength to deal with such ancient monsters. I have been through ye can for so many years, but I didn''t expect to be a savior today."


    Poison Island garrison!


    "Tang batian, you really have the courage to come to our poison island while my father is away! Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    When the people confronted, Tang batian sneered and said, "little poison king, do you still think poison island is the most powerful force in the ten magic islands? After today, it will be the island I devour. Today is the time for you to break to pieces!"


    The existence of poison island has threatened the safety of other islands. Their previous personality style was too overbearing, resulting in a lot of dissatisfaction.


    With the help of the two poison soldiers, the little poison king looked angry and scolded: "I see who dares to touch me! The island owner of the Skeleton Island, do you want to be destroyed? As long as my father doesn''t die, the poison island will always be strong! Now I swear in the name of the gods believed in by the poison Island, you leave quickly, and the poison island can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, I will screw off all of you and hang your heads on the mountain."


    As soon as they said this, many soul masters withdrew. Although they had the idea of defeating poison island under the temptation of interests, they were still a little afraid of the strength of the poison king.


    The title Douluo is really terrible!


    "Island Master!"


    While someone was still wondering, Yinghe came running from a distance with a head in his hand.


    "Is that... Head?" Tang batian, as a soul Douluo, his eyesight is very unusual.


    Immediately he showed a shocked look, and the head in Yinghe''s hand was the head of the poison king!


    "The poison king is dead?"


    Tang Pu Tian could not help but say, "the God son of the island is really unfathomable. How fierce is the poison king, not the man chosen by God. In the end, everything he has run into is a bubble!"


    Yinghe came to Tang batian and threw his poison King''s head to him. He said in a deep voice: "the God son of the devouring island fought fiercely for five minutes and killed the island owner of the poison island!"


    "Good!"


    Tang batian held his head high, threw it away and said loudly, "now, what else do you want to say on poison island?"


    The little poison King seemed crazy and jumped on the head thrown to the ground, which was the head of his father''s poison king!


    "Father!"


    The little poison King knelt on the ground with a deathly gray face, and his biggest support was destroyed. At this time, he had no fighting spirit.


    "I''m not willing!"


    "Will the soul masters who were mutilated by your poison island be willing?"


    Tang batian said coldly, "when you invaded other islands, you should have expected such a day!"


    After seeing the death of the drug king, the island owners of other islands were determined to eliminate the drug island.


    Poison island has enveloped the whole ten magic island for too long.


    Instead of giving him a chance to turn over, it''s better to cut the mess and directly uproot all the people in poison island.


    "Do it!"


    With Tang batian''s order.


    The originally arrogant poison island soul masters fell into a pool of blood.


    Ten minutes later, the garrison of poison island has become a corpse mountain.


    Only the little poison king is still alive. After all, he is the son of God in poison island. If he dies, I don''t know whether God will only condemn him.


    "Don''t you dare to do it?" the owner of Skeleton Island sneered and said, "are you all afraid of God''s counterattack? I''m not afraid!"


    The God son of Skeleton Island died in the hands of the little poison king. This revenge must be avenged!


    The old man''s hand rises and falls!


    Ended the life of the little poison king!


    Tang batian looked at the heads of the two poison kings and felt like a dream. He turned his head and asked, "how is the son of God now?"


    It must have consumed a lot of soul power to cut off the title Douluo''s head.


    Yinghe said reluctantly, "the island owner, Shenzi and the eldest lady are all safe. But Shenzi consumes too much and can''t walk."


    Everyone else pricked up their ears. Although the threat of poison Island disappeared, a new strong man appeared in the devouring Island, which is not very friendly to other islands. Moreover, the God son can kill the poison king in a short time, and his power must be far above the poison king.


    "Tang Island leader, look..."


    "Our devoured island has never had wolf ambition. Please rest assured, and I will hand over the soul bone to you after completing all the trials!"


    Tang batian was most worried about the son of God who swallowed the island.


    If ye can has any problems, he, the island owner, may not have any face to face his ancestors.


    The open coast!


    Tang batian and Yinghe rushed to the challenge arena like two black lightning.


    Seeing Tang Xueqian lying alone on the ground, they both looked gloomy for a moment. Could it be that someone hid in the dark and ambushed the island they swallowed?


    Tang batian picked up Tang Xueqian and whispered, "Xueqian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Father,... Lord God son, he... Has..."

 Chapter 512

    "The son of God handed over the inheritance of the devouring God to me..."


    "What? Are you kidding your father? How can God''s power be transferred to others?"


    Tang batian showed a shocked look. You know, since the birth of ten magic island, there has never been a case that a soul master can transfer his inheritance to other soul masters.


    But isn''t the black swirl pattern on her forehead the symbol of God?


    Tang Xueqian felt that the spiritual power between heaven and earth was being sucked into his body through his forehead.


    "Father, this is true..."


    "But why does the son of God want to pass on the inheritance to you? Who is he sacred?"


    Yinghe on one side also felt incredible, but he was also glad for this. If the eldest lady had not saved ye can, the devoured island would have become something in the bag of poison island!


    Tang batian said in a deep voice, "daughter, it''s up to you to control the swallowed island. But you must remember that everything we have is given by Ye can. If he encounters any difficulties in the future, you must help him with all your strength!"


    Unexpectedly, in the near future, the devouring island will become a behemoth among the 72 islands. The number of soul masters has reached an amazing 3000, and there have been many titles.


    When ye can is in danger, it is the soul master of devouring island who helps him escape from death.


    "Father, I know! Ye can will always be our God son, and I will repay him!"


    Tang batian nodded, "poison island has been destroyed. The soul masters of other islands are still waiting for us!"


    "What are we waiting for?"


    "Of course, it is the reward of the eternal soul and bone prepared by the son of God for them!"


    Tang Xueqian was stunned. The son of God didn''t seem to give those soul bones to himself!


    Could it be said that... I cheated them before I left?


    Yinghe pointed to the storage ring on Tang Xueqian''s finger and whispered, "Miss, is this ring a gift from Lord Shenzi?"


    At this time, everyone noticed that Tang Xueqian had a ring inlaid with blue spar on his finger.


    Tang Xueqian opened the storage ring with soul power. He was frightened by the things in it.


    Many thousand year soul bones and unknown metal objects.


    "The son of God... He left me endless treasures!"


    Near the nether cave of the final Island, ye can steps into the black forest, which is full of dark and poisonous spirits. Although their strength is not strong, they are extremely difficult to deal with, which also brings ye can a lot of trouble.


    Ye can frowned and said, "elder queen, why is the breath of this ghost forest so strange? I can''t feel the power of empty creatures..."


    The scarlet queen replied lazily, "you carefully observe the things under your feet. This ghost forest has long been controlled by empty creatures. Now that you have set foot on this land, it is likely to automatically shield each other''s breath."


    "Isn''t he sealed?"


    "Void creatures are nihilistic. Even if they are sealed, their senses can be extended through other substances. This land has long been controlled by the monster. You need to be careful. The power of a void creature is not so easy."


    The scarlet queen paused for a moment and said, "you have the power of the two gods of Douluo continent. For the void creatures, the power of the gods is a fatal temptation. Once you are swallowed, your coordinates about the divine world will be found. At that time, it will be easy for the monster to defeat the divine world of Douluo continent."


    Ye can frowns. It''s the first time he has encountered such a thorny problem.


    "You''ve come to this point. You don''t want me to give up! Once the monster breaks through the seal, the first target is the soul master on the island."


    The scarlet queen was helpless. "With your current strength, you can''t shake the monster. Leave the island and find three titles. I have my own way to solve it!"


    This sea area is far away from Douluo mainland. If he went back to rescue soldiers now, I''m afraid the monster would have broken the seal.


    At that time, no one will want to live


    Ye can easily catches a soul beast and uses his spiritual strength to spot check the memory of the soul beast.


    The netherworld cave is indeed deep in the forest of ghosts and beasts, but it is a hard thing to get close to the cave.


    Because there are five ten thousand year old soul beasts guarding near the nether cave, these forces are enough to trap most soul masters.


    "Five ten thousand year old soul beasts? That monster is really a little cautious!" Ye can can can''t help smiling bitterly.


    If the first martial spirit is not sealed, he may still kill the five soul beasts. The time static field cooperates with the God killing field. Ye can''s combat effectiveness goes straight to the title Douluo, but without the constraints of the time forbidden field, it''s difficult for him to kill the five ten thousand year old soul beasts in an instant.


    At the same time, in the nether cave!


    A pair of dark blue eyes are looking at the soul beast forest in the distance.


    "Is he here? The inheritor of God will eventually become the destroyer of Douluo continent. After swallowing him, I will obtain the coordinates of the divine world! I will be invincible from now on!"


    A purple monster is standing in the clear spring, and it continues to spread an attractive smell.


    This comes from the terrifying creatures outside the universe of Douluo continent, but the raised claws are covered with frightening spikes.


    Full of expectations for the newcomers.


    After several hours of exploration, ye can finally approaches the location of the netherworld cave.


    A touch of dark light is filling the cave, which is frightening.


    Ye can sighed, "elder queen, please!"

 Chapter 513

    As the soul of Ye can, the scarlet queen can help ye can fight together. Of course, her power is very limited.


    "I can help you solve a ten thousand year old soul beast. As for the other four, it''s up to you."


    "Is it still necessary for me to fight?"


    In ye can''s body, there is a 100000 year old soul beast. The little wild boar is running happily in the forest of the spiritual world!


    With the improvement of Ye can''s spiritual power, his body is a small world, three soul animal forests and an island.


    Among the three soul beast forests, ye can is constructed by simulating the star forest.


    Of course, the soul beasts turned into soul rings by Ye can have become the aborigines of the soul beast forest.


    "My strength is limited!"


    The selected winter''s anger was obviously not very happy. He snorted coldly: "two ten thousand year old soul beasts are my limit. If you take out the soul bone and give it to me, I can kill these wastes in an instant!"


    All the strength of winter''s anger was concentrated on the soul bone.


    Ye can holds her shoulder. The hard-earned baby hasn''t been used yet. There''s no reason to return it. "Just help me contain two ten thousand year old ghosts. I''ll give the rest to me!"


    "Roar!" a low hiss sounded.


    The huge rhinoceros soul beast doesn''t know when it appeared behind ye can.


    Dark rhinoceros soul!


    "Black horned rhinoceros!"


    The scarlet queen whispered, "be careful, the penetration of the horn of this soul beast is strong!"


    Ye can nods and observes the surrounding environment with his mental power. Although the first martial spirit is sealed, his mental power can still be used to observe the surrounding situation.


    The other four souls are in ye can''s four directions, East, West, north, South and North.


    "Make a quick decision!"


    At the command of Ye can, the scarlet queen and the spirit of winter''s anger are released.


    "You two, help contain them!"


    Two streamers go straight to the East and north of Ye can!


    As for the soul beasts in the south, they are naturally restrained by the wrath of winter.


    "Black horned rhinoceros, I''ll deal with it!"


    "Unparalleled field expansion!"


    A six pointed star array full of Holy Light rises slowly under Ye can''s feet.


    The second characteristic of the ancient holy body!


    Invincible at the same level!


    A touch of dark light flickered on ye can''s fingers, and the road was dry!


    The super trait produced by Ye can''s ancient holy body will corrode all the creatures hit by Da Dao Kuo in an instant, unless the other party has the ability to recover against the sky and the power of immunity to poison.


    The black horned rhinoceros roared and rushed to ye can recklessly. Its eyes were full of anger.


    No other creature has dared to step into this field in decades. Today, the teenager must die here.


    The black horned rhinoceros turns into a meteor and collides with ye can.


    "Black flowing gold breaking!" the most powerful attack power of black horned rhinoceros.


    Ye can uses the soul skill of the savage right leg bone of the wrath of winter while casting the withered road!


    Savage collision!


    Boom!


    The savage collision, combined with the power of the ancient holy body, collided with the black horned rhinoceros.


    The black horned rhinoceros was directly pushed out. You know, the black horned rhinoceros is a hegemonic existence in this forest.


    How can it willingly admit defeat in an instant confrontation, not to mention that the other party is a human.


    Then the whole body of the black horned rhinoceros was smelling, and the dry road was rapidly eroding its appearance.


    "Roar!"


    The vitality of the black horned rhinoceros is rapidly passing. It struggles to lift its upper body with its front legs and ejects a purple black mist from its nose.


    Generally, ye can seldom uses his strength in battle.


    Because the cooling time is long, it takes a year to accumulate the power of toxicity and rules.


    There is no mercy to the enemy at all. Once hit, the enemy will feel inhuman pain in a short time.


    Blood slowly flowed out of the gap between the black horned rhinoceros. It finally couldn''t support it and fell to the ground.


    A ten thousand year old soul beast died.


    After taking out the right leg bone of the black horned rhinoceros, ye can stores the black soul ring. He can sell the soul ring to the system in exchange for soul points or other items in the mall.


    "Alas, rest in peace!" Ye can''s right hand is covered with a black flame.


    Shura fire!


    With the power mobilized by Ye can from the killing sword, the fire of Shura burned the flesh of the black horned rhinoceros in the blink of an eye.


    "Hiss!"


    A subtle voice came out from behind ye can. A python raised his head and was staring at ye can with orange eyes.


    "Datura snake!"


    The ghost animals in the rotten street of Douluo continent still live here!


    Ye can turns over and rolls forward, avoiding the attack of Datura snake.


    Two white teeth are filled with purple black venom.


    "Are you also the guardian of that cave?"


    Datura snake seems to understand ye can''s question. It can''t help twisting its huge body.


    It seems to be sending a signal to ye can.


    At the moment when the black horned rhinoceros died, ye can didn''t feel any strong resentment or anger from the rhinoceros''s eyes, but a feeling of relief.


    "Are you all enslaved by that monster?" Ye can asks again.


    Datura snake quickly came to ye can''s body and twisted his huge head.


    "I see!"


    Ye can runs and circles around the body of the Datura snake.


    Sure enough, there was a Purple Black Mist at the gall of Datura snake, which was constantly releasing toxins.


    "So you are all forced......" Ye can''s right hand turns into a dark golden bear claw.


    "I''ll help you free!"

 Chapter 514

    The Datura snake twisted its huge body and kept shuttling through the forest. A group of weak souls who had no time to escape were directly crushed into meat foam. There was void fear in the seven inch part of the Datura snake, and its energy was constantly haunted.


    Ye can finds the right time, turns his right hand into the sharp blade of the dark gold fear claw bear, and tears straight towards the energy.


    So terrible!


    The scarlet queen warned, "if you want to break this void energy, you must use special soul power attributes."


    Ye can said with a smile, "then let it taste the power of this soul bone."


    If there is a special attribute, it is the right metacarpal bone of cracked sky.


    It can tear everything into pieces.


    "If your first martial spirit is not sealed, only a soul skill can control this monster."


    "It seems that I need to find a way to remove the damn seal." Ye can first thought of the system of pretending to be dead, and he doesn''t know when his old man can be triggered.


    "I can''t control this crazy spirit beast for thousands of years. The situation of winter''s anger is not much better. You must make a quick decision."


    "Once the four ten thousand year old ghosts gather together, it will be very difficult for you to escape."


    As a part of the Dragon God, the scarlet queen inherits the vitality and charm of the Dragon God, and the combination of the two produces the power of annihilation.


    Datura snake will become a waste snake even if ye can stops the black toxin.


    It''s better to live than die. Its mouth emits a bad smell, and a terrible black light is constantly condensing.


    "Natural power, Datura destroys light!


    Mixed with the power of terror, toxin and destruction, the light comes straight to ye can.


    The slightest mistake will be killed.


    Ye can gets up and rolls, dodges a fatal blow, and then throws out a sharp blade.


    The dark golden blade cut through the purple void energy.


    Then a virtual shadow was born!


    "Are you the human soul master with the power of God?"


    "Well, it looks different. I''m very satisfied with your body!"


    The void fear made a sound like a broken Gong. The originally obscure language fell into ye can''s ears and even had some attack power.


    "Void monster! You shouldn''t be here."


    "Oh? Where should I be? I''m interested in all the creatures here. There''s nothing more fun than mastering each other''s lives."


    The Datura snake stood up strongly, then fell to the ground and threw up a large piece of dust.


    It''s free.


    Then the image of the monster disappeared!


    "The next step is to solve other controlled soul beasts."


    Ye can stretches out his right hand to cover the forehead of Datura serpent, and a warm current enters the body of Datura serpent, which is a drop of life water spilled from the ancient holy body.


    He is saving this eternal soul beast. After all, in the face of foreign monsters, fighting against the creatures on the mainland needs a united front.


    Although the scarlet queen was in a state of nothingness, she also fought with the purple Golden Leopard with superb control.


    "But now we need to find the part where the soul beast is controlled..."


    "Can you stop being such a virgin? What are you worried about, such rotten Street things as Wannian ghosts?"


    "Shut up, you stupid pig. If you indiscriminately kill these ten thousand year old soul beasts, their strength after death will feed back to empty fear. It is a disguised enhancement of the enemy''s strength. It is a very dangerous thing for ye can!"


    The wrath of winter was hated by the queen. With its strong body, it just resisted the attack of two ten thousand year old soul beasts.


    "I have reached the limit!" the fury of winter couldn''t help roaring.


    It is a overlord in the final island. Except for the sleeping dragon soul, it doesn''t pay attention to other souls.


    Let alone a ten thousand year level soul beast.


    Now I''m out of breath after being beaten by two younger brothers. It''s too sad.


    Ye can writes that the wheel eye expands and quickly determines the life gate of other soul beasts.


    "Dark gold fear claw bear right metacarpal bone, ossification!"


    The right hand turned into five sharp blades fell on the dark purple leopard.


    The purple Golden Leopard is called purple erosion leopard. It is a soul beast with dark attribute!


    Very good at sneak attacks and assassinations.


    But he didn''t expect to be stabbed in the back by a teenager one day.


    The sharp blade pierced the poison mark of the purple etched leopard.


    Boom!


    The purple erosion leopard''s control was released. It shook its huge head and roared up to the sky.


    It seems to be a thanks to ye can, or a declaration of freedom.


    "Although the age of this little leopard is not very good, his speed and dark attribute attack methods really make me feel upset."


    "Senior queen, this group of soul beasts has turned on a state of rage after being controlled. Their strength must not be underestimated."


    "There are still two stupid pigs over there. How are you going to solve it?"


    Ye can moves his wrist, "of course I play with them!"


    Through his observation just now, he has locked the control parts of the two soul beasts.


    "Old pig, get out of the way!"


    Ye can''s right leg bone is emitting an extreme cold attribute!


    An ice blue light pierced the sky. It was the second soul skill brought by the right leg bone of the wrath of winter to ye can!


    Frozen light!


    The ice blue light disappeared in an instant, and only two lonely ice sculptures were left in front of Ye can.


    "Shit, this is the skill of labor and capital!"


    "However, your boy plays with a model."

 Chapter 515

    Ye can''s evil spirit smiled, and the external soul bone of the dark gold fear claw bear crushed the toxin imposed on the two ten thousand year old soul beasts.


    At the same time, a dark light burst out suddenly.


    "Is it the netherworld cave?!"


    When ye can walks to the cave, there are infinite killing opportunities hidden in his eyes, because there is a monster enough to destroy the whole Douluo continent in this cave!


    As the strongest God in the future, how could he allow monsters to kill their own people?


    "I''m NIMA, what''s this? Let''s run away early..." the wild boar was gloomy after seeing the dark cave. He was afraid!


    This is the biggest secret in the final island.


    Once all creatures enter the cave, it means death.


    "That''s what we''re here for. What are you shouting?" the queen scolded.


    "No, no, don''t take me if you want to die."


    "That''s a good idea," said the queen disdainfully.


    "Lord queen, my old pig hasn''t lived enough! Entering the netherworld cave is a word of death. We don''t want to die for nothing."


    "You died a long time ago. Now you are ye can''s soul. If it weren''t for me, you would have been another soul beast lunch. If you deceive the public again, he will destroy your soul in anger at that time, you really can''t live."


    The scarlet queen is threatening the wrath of winter on the surface, but she is secretly describing her helplessness.


    Ye can seems to be walking farther and farther on the road of death.


    Fortunately, she can escape from death every time. She is used to it


    The soul master whose soul power is less than level 80 can still survive under the siege of so many strong people in the wusoul hall. He even solved a title Douluo a few days ago.


    I really don''t understand such fierce fighting skills. Is God helping him?


    Ye can strides into the netherworld cave. The narrow cave gives ye can a depressing feeling. It seems that there are no creatures in the cave, but his spiritual power is transmitting a dangerous signal.


    "The power of emptiness?"


    A mass of purple black energy is suspended near ye can''s right hand.


    "Void energy has extremely strong corrosivity. Don''t touch it."


    Before the scarlet Queen''s voice fell, ye can''s right hand had touched the energy. The originally inflated energy shrank into a ball when he was about to touch his finger.


    "He... Seems to be afraid of me?"


    Ye can can feel that the other party seems to have vitality and is far away from herself.


    But a few seconds later, an extremely powerful force emerged from ye can''s body.


    At this time, the two divine blood vessels of the ancient holy body and the writing wheel eye showed their sharp teeth.


    The writing wheel eye is crazy absorbing the power in front of you. The three gouyu are rotating rapidly, and a black tentacle extends from the lower end of each gouyu. The three are connected with each other.


    This is a sign that the chakra eye is about to evolve.


    The ancient holy body is like a hungry wolf falling into the sheep. The scene... Is terrible.


    The two men divided five into two and swallowed up the void energy.


    "Lying in the trough, what happened?" the fury of winter issued a startling cry.


    You should know that void energy is extremely destructive in Douluo continent, and few creatures can resist its erosion. Otherwise, when the divine world fought with void creatures, they would not suffer heavy casualties.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What?"


    The void fear hiding in the lake began to be uneasy after seeing such a scene.


    You know, the reason why it dares to do evil on Douluo continent is because the void energy is the bane of all creatures on Douluo continent. At first, it was still a baby when it landed on Douluo continent. Any soul master can kill it.


    As nether fear continues to use energy to hunt and kill soul beasts, its physique and strength have been greatly improved.


    If it is allowed to develop, it can even devour God.


    Ye can is also shocked. It seems that she has encountered a treasure.


    "Is that monster sealed at the lowest part of this cave?"


    After swallowing a lot of energy, he finally came to the place where the void fear was sealed. A purple and black door blocked the way forward. On the door was carved a soul master holding a torch. Behind the soul master, there were nine soul rings and a brilliance through heaven and earth.


    God?


    The scarlet queen whispered, "that''s the Douro continent God who sealed the fear of emptiness. Although the soul beast family and God only have hatred, I admit that he saved the whole Douro continent. If he hadn''t sacrificed his life at the beginning, we would also be the food of this monster."


    Ye can gently stroked the purple black door. He released his soul power and the God on the door. He whispered, "the seal of the void creature has been gradually untied. I''m here to help. Please give me strength."


    The purple black bronze door trembled slightly, and the torch carved on the door emitted a little light.


    God only bless!


    The scarlet queen exclaimed, "you have been recognized by the God. He put his last strength on the bronze door before he died. If someone wants to solve the empty creature, the blessing of the God will come."


    With the baptism of blessing, the bondage of Ye can''s first martial soul has loosened. It was sealed for five years and the restriction has been shortened to three years.


    "Is this the power of Douluo mainland gods?"


    This kind of experience is like God playing wild and adding red and blue buff to catch the single little Luban. It''s wonderful!


    Ye can pushes open the bronze door, and strong void energy comes to his face.


    "Stupid human beings dare to break into the forbidden area." vanity fear gave a cold laugh.


    In this closed cave, the void energy has been transformed into a liquid state.


    It is rich enough to kill a peerless Douro in half a minute.


    The scarlet queen exclaimed, "this... This is incredible."


    The divine blood in ye can''s body made trouble again, and the energy like the ocean tide swarmed in like a magnet.


    "Comfortable!"


    After the ancient holy body absorbed enough empty energy, ye can''s bones made a clear sound.


    The ancient holy body has once again completed its evolution in this cave.


    A blue lotus rose slowly in the air.

 Chapter 516

    Ye can''s whole body was filled with golden light, and a blood red light poured into his body.


    After absorbing a lot of heaven and earth aura, ye can''s ancient holy body finally opened the vision.


    As one of the top physique in the universe, its biggest feature is the lotus behind ye can at this time!


    Green lotus shines in Kyushu!


    Once the vision is awakened, it shows that the ancient holy body has entered a new level.


    "I see."


    Ye can clenched his fist. The ancient holy body is indeed a sacred constitution. This lotus can explain everything.


    The scarlet queen was frightened by this vision. You know, no soul master has ever shown such a scene, except the founder of Douluo continent!


    Dragon God!


    When the Dragon God had not created the Douluo continental universe, he had created such a vision.


    It is called the gathering of stars in the universe!


    The boar was stunned. He swallowed his saliva and said, "isn''t this boy the soul master of Douluo mainland? Why is the fluctuation of soul power so weak, but other powers are so full."


    The scarlet queen shrugged her shoulders. "Who knows! He''s mysterious anyway."


    "Is this the power of God? I''m lucky to die at his hands."


    "He must be the strongest of Douluo mainland gods in the future. You are really lucky!"


    The scarlet queen witnessed ye can''s fastest growth.


    From sacrificing ye can to entering the secret realm of Xingluo, although he experienced ups and downs, his growth was rapid.


    Although the scarlet queen doesn''t know what opportunities ye can get in that secret place, she can be sure that ye can''t be envied for the benefits.


    Such a vision proved that it was the right choice to come to the cave this time. Ye can moved his muscles and bones and said, "it''s time to see the real shape of the empty creature."


    Stepping into the Fuchsia bronze door, you can see colorful crystal stones and a magnificent sculpture.


    "Is this the building of empty creatures? It''s really shocking!"


    Ye can pulls out the hidden Shura sword, and the desire to kill is stronger. A blood red light blooms on the sword.


    As the God King of Douluo mainland god world, Shura God has the right to be ambitious. Ordinary soul beasts and soul masters simply can''t bear its power.


    "Stupid human!"


    The lake in the cave heard a low voice, black energy burst out, and four white sharp teeth broke through the water and came straight to ye can.


    The sculpture is a receiver of void fear in exchange for energy. Energy is different from any substance in Douluo, which is very corrosive to all creatures.


    What appears in front of Ye can is a purple creature half a meter high. It looks a little strange, but it can''t be called a terrible monster.


    Ye can is slightly disappointed, "you little thing, is vanity fear?"


    Make complaints about the scarlet queen in the world of Ye Chan''s spirit. "At the beginning, the fear of emptiness could swallow up the two level gods of the divine realm. Why did he become the present?"


    "Alas, time is a pig killing knife," sighed the wild boar.


    "Human, please pay attention to your words, I am the great void fear." that is like the little monster of Aliens holding his head high, but his temperament is very good.


    "... well, why did you come to our mainland?" Ye can couldn''t bear to kill it.


    "Needless to say, if you leave now, I can pass on the power of God to you!"


    Sure enough!


    In this cave, there is the inheritance of the gods of the ten devil Dao. I''m afraid not all the gods of the ten Devil Island have become the food of this monster. "I certainly need the power of the gods. As for how to obtain it, it is not up to you, an outsider, because Douluo mainland does not welcome you. Now you choose to leave Douluo mainland, and I can consider giving you a way to live!"


    "Arrogance, do you know why this place is called void fear? I fought with you in the divine world and scared away many powerful people. You, a little soul master with no strength to bind chickens, still want to order me?"


    With a sneer of vanity fear, the liquid from the corners of the mouth dripped down and fell on the ground, forming a small hole.


    "Human beings, why don''t you give yourself a chance and choose to surrender to me. I can make you the most powerful soul master in Douluo continent."


    The empty creature spits out a small soul bone from his mouth and throws it to ye can. "This is something your soul master likes. This will be given to you as a gift. Of course, I have a lot of such things."


    Ye can takes a look. It''s a ten thousand year soul bone.


    He scratched his head and said helplessly, "this kind of soul bone is not a rare thing. Soul masters use it to make soup."


    "What? You can''t lie to me. It obviously contains soul power..."


    "Come on, little guy, you can''t digest the culture of Douluo continent. You''d better go back to your own planet."


    The ghost master who entered the nether cave was stunned by the fear of the void. Without exception, he would be tempted by the soul bone he presented, and then make them kill each other.


    "Funny guy."


    The void fear sent out an extremely powerful sound wave attack, and the rock behind ye can turned into powder in an instant.


    "Oh, the attack is good."


    Ye can holds the Shura sword in his right hand. The inheritance from the unparalleled God and the Shura God gives birth to the desire to fight.


    "If you want to defeat the monster in front of you, you must destroy the stone statue first."


    "OK, elder queen, you see!"


    Shura sword! Pluto nine word decision!


    Pluto moves in a flash!


    A dark light appeared between heaven and earth, which accurately destroyed the sculpture.


    A mass of purple and black energy is entrenched in the center of the sculpture.


    "Damn it!"


    The void fear sent out a low hissing sound, and the sound wave broke the surrounding stones and the ground under Ye can''s feet.


    Together with ye can, who has strong spiritual power, was also stunned.


    Empty fear steps forward, and the heart is full of anger!


    At present, the soul master not only has the inheritance of two gods, but also can destroy the rules of Douluo continent. The most annoying thing is that he can swallow the void energy he calls.


    Ye can, who is in a chaotic state, only feels as if he has soared into heaven.


    This is the natural power of vanity fear, ambition scream!


    The hit enemy will fall into a deep sleep and block his sensory system.


    If no one intervenes, the enemy will never wake up.


    "No, ye can is in danger."


    "Isn''t he very strong? How much can such a dwarf have?" the wild boar didn''t see the alien creature at all. If it had known that the goods were so small and ugly, it would have rushed in and torn them up.


    "Ye can is in a coma at this time. If she doesn''t wake up in time, she may be swallowed by the other party."


    The boar was worried at this time, because he knew that once ye can died, he would have to belch fart.


    "Wake up, man. The dwarf is coming!" shouted the boar.


    Ye can doesn''t feel it at all.


    "Become my food!" vanity fear grew up and prepared to swallow ye can into her stomach; Unfortunately, the body is too short, and it is futile to open your mouth again.


    "What? Do you want to show me a snake swallowing an elephant?"


    Ye can suddenly breaks free from control, and the Shura sword in her hand releases a terrible killing light.


    "... how could you?"


    Nihilistic fear quickly retreated, but he was still hurt by the sword Qi, and a large dark green liquid flowed out of his abdomen.


    Shura sword seems to have life. It flies into the air and rotates rapidly, absorbing the vitality from the wound of fear in the void.


    The green lotus appears behind ye can. The lotus contains more than 100 ultimate killing opportunities.


    When the green lotus falls, each petal is a killing opportunity!


    Empty fear was cut 108 knives alive before swallowing the last breath.

 Chapter 517

    At the same time, cruelty and killing are staged every day in one of the most dangerous cities in Douluo mainland.


    In this blood and black city, a red moon hung high in the air, and many magnificent soul masters stood around a challenge arena, unconvinced by each other.


    On a high mountain in the capital of killing, the soul master with a black hammer tattoo on his chest plays with a purple gold metal ball with his hands, which hides the infinite gas of killing.


    He is the king of the capital of killing.


    The thing in the hand of the king of killing is a treasure given by Shura God to the most powerful soldiers.


    "Junior, do you know the origin of the capital of killing?"


    Tang San frowned, shook his head and said nothing.


    "Then do you know why the capital of killing exists? What do the external soul masters think of it? Or what do they think of the capital of killing as the most powerful force like Wulin hall?"


    Tang San thought for a moment, "Grandpa, I don''t know others, but my heart has always been very resistant to this city. How can meaningless killing bring benefits to Douluo mainland?"


    As the lucky son of Douluo mainland, Tang San will become the top mainland controller in the near future.


    The first time he became a God, he destroyed the city of killing, no matter what benefits he got here.


    It is selfish to destroy other soul masters and become stronger.


    Tang Chen was helpless, "I know what you think, but this capital of killing is by no means the palace where Shura God chooses the inheritor. There is a monster hidden under the ground of this capital of killing! Even if Shura God comes, he has to retreat three points."


    "What? Suppress the monster?"


    Tang San looked a little stunned. He had obtained part of the inheritance of Shura God and the Shura sword symbolizing killing and power. He could feel the power of Shura God from the sword.


    Even the top soul master in Douluo mainland will die if he meets Shura God!


    Tang Chen sighed, "Xiao San, you have entered the capital of killing and been inherited, which has exceeded my expectations; obviously, you are the one who can save the city."


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing, but you''ve got inheritance here. Shouldn''t you do something for here?"


    "But you said that ye can was inherited at the beginning. Why didn''t he solve it?"


    "You say the Lord Ye can? He did get the inheritance of Shura God at that time, but no one expected that the suppressed monster grew so fast. Ye can came and went in a hurry and has not been contacted so far."


    "Ye can, I also want to see him."


    Tang San showed his majestic shoulders, and a touch of blue fluorescence twinkled on his shoulders.


    After entering the capital of killing, Tang San''s Wu soul blue silver grass has evolved into the blue silver emperor. After winning the champion of the young generation soul master competition in quandouluo mainland, he has been instilled by the blood of the Blue Silver King, the king of the blue silver grass family, making him a new generation of blue silver emperor.


    It was only after Tang San came here for several days that his blood began to integrate perfectly.


    "This is the blood of the blue silver emperor?" Tang Chen couldn''t help but say in surprise: "your boy is the real son of this continent."


    "Grandpa, do you know the secret of my first martial spirit?"


    Tang Chen smiled bitterly. How could he not know the blue silver emperor?


    At the beginning, haotianzong was coveted by Wuhun hall because of a 100000 year old blue silver emperor soul beast, which led to the decline of haotianhammer and became a disgrace to Douluo mainland.


    "No one knows more about Tang Hao and a Yin than I do. It''s just that it''s been so many years, and it''s meaningless to mention it again."


    Tang San lowered his head and clenched his fist secretly, "but my mother was forced to death by the Wu soul hall; I want to avenge her!"


    "Put aside the matter of revenge. At present, I need your strength to help the killing capital solve the monster!"


    Tang San hesitated, "but I haven''t fully mastered the power of Shura God. Dare to fight the monster, isn''t it..."


    Tang Chen''s face was frozen. As the king of killing, when he was not controlled by Shura sword, he did everything for the normal operation of killing, even though he was full of hatred for Shura God


    This killing city carries too much effort, and he met people who love each other here.


    So he must find a way to save the ruined city.


    Even though it is a very dark city, it is despised by the soul master and incomprehensible.


    But all things in time are not divided into good and evil, black and white.


    In Douluo, the dark side is the capital of killing.


    As a result of killing and deceit in this city, Tang San naturally didn''t want to be involved with it.


    "Xiao San, do you know that there is a power beyond the soul power hidden in that monster? Do you know that all creatures on Douluo continent are created by a soul beast named Dragon God? If you can''t obtain power other than gods, you can''t get rid of the shackles of Dragon God in the end."


    "What? The Dragon God created here..."


    Tang San''s blue eyes twinkled. Since he crossed to Douluo, he has determined to become the strongest and even the only soul master in control of Douluo.


    Tang Chen hugged Tang San''s shoulder, "don''t be afraid. Join hands with me to kill the monster and absorb his power, so that we can get rid of the shackles on Douluo continent."


    Tang San hesitated for a moment and whispered, "Grandpa, I can go with you, but I don''t want to protect the killing capital, but I don''t want to see the whole continent controlled by monsters."


    "Haha, whatever it is, just agree to help."


    On another mountain peak, an old man in a white robe sat on a porous rock.


    Every move of the king of killing was seen by him. "Is this guy out of his mind? Does he want to destroy the monster with the power of the soul master? It''s a dark sword demon, a divine creature from another universe. Even the divine world of Douluo continent may not be matched by him!"


    "Only one person can try to solve the monster!"


    The ascetic looked into the distance, "I don''t know what the result is now for the people sent to find him."


    The man that the ascetic refers to is his disciple.


    Because ye can won not only the Shura God, but also the unparalleled God in the capital of killing!

 Chapter 518

    In the capital of killing, there is not only the inheritance of Shura God. Although the unparalleled God is not as good as Shura God in the divine world of Douluo continent, his combat effectiveness is far beyond many gods.


    The unparalleled will to fight is invincible in the world.


    The ascetic was a little helpless. He looked at the bloody red moon in the air. "Smelly boy, it''s time for you to come back? Otherwise, my old bone will explain here."


    At the top of the mountain, Tang Chen noticed the ascetic. He stood up and bowed to the place where the ascetic was located and said, "ascetic, the last winner of this city must be my blood of Tang Chen."


    The ascetic laughs but does not speak.


    Final Island, netherworld cave!


    Ye can sits paralyzed on the ground, holding the black crystal in his right hand. This is something found in the void fear body. Although he doesn''t know what it is, the thing falling out of the void organism must be a valuable treasure.


    The scarlet queen floated out slowly from ye can''s spiritual world, "boy, this is not a time to rest. After the death of the void creature, all his energy will be transformed into energy. If this strong energy explodes, we will all die in this island!"


    After absorbing a lot of energy, ye can''s ancient holy body entered a saturated state.


    It seems that the ancient holy body can not be promoted endlessly by this ability, and it also needs to be digested.


    It''s a pity.


    Ye can stares at the purple and black energy filling the cave, and feels uneasy in his heart. Once the energy is broken, even if he has an ancient holy body, he can''t survive unharmed.


    The writing wheel eye was at ease at this time and fell directly into a deep sleep.


    Even so, he also has the means to save his life, because the system still owes him a fixed-point transmission opportunity!


    But... If he leaves the island now, Tang Xueqian''s group will surely die under the impact of this energy.


    What should I do? Save or not?


    The scarlet queen whispered, "now you can only protect yourself! Others can''t save. Put away your overflowing compassion!"


    This sentence tells ye can''s inner contradiction at this time. Although he solved the empty monster and avoided it from swallowing the creatures of Douluo continent, he also brought the danger to the final island.


    "Smelly boy!"


    A dreamy voice sounded in ye can''s mind.


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon surrounded by green Wenyao falls next to ye can.


    "Green Dragon... Elder?"


    Ye can said subconsciously, "aren''t you sealing that monster?"


    "Ha ha, Ha Mo wants to laugh at me."


    "I didn''t expect that your little human soul master could kill this empty creature! You know, even the strong in the divine world can''t solve it so quickly."


    Ye can scratched his head. "It''s just luck. If it weren''t for the protection of the Dragon tooth, I would have been a corpse."


    The green dragon smiled softly: "that dragon tooth is just the hardest tooth in the Dragon God''s body. It''s not so strange. It can protect you from other elements. The attack of this empty creature is very special. The Dragon tooth can''t play any role."


    "..." was seen through and embarrassed.


    "Master green dragon!" the scarlet queen approached: "when you and the Dragon God entered the God of war in the universe of Douluo continent, I miss you..."


    "Girl, I know what you''re thinking, but it''s impossible."


    "Ye can is a soul master who can change the whole pattern... Can you help him?"


    "You don''t have to say much. At this time, this empty creature is dead, and I have no meaning to stay!"


    The green dragon sighed, "but smelly boy, as a gift for helping me kill the monster, you will get part of the power of the Dragon God!"


    The green dragon is one of the five gods of war of the dragon family!


    In charge of the existence of the world rules of Douluo continent, its power is biased towards the spiritual system.


    "Dream will protect you!"


    A green light poured into ye can''s body. In an instant, ye can felt an extraordinary power.


    He can control the influence of mental power.


    The power of dreams cannot be underestimated.


    Ye can whispered, "master green dragon, you may follow me to break through the shackles of the Dragon God!"


    The five war gods of the dragon family created the universe with the Dragon God, and their existence also benefited from the care of the Dragon God.


    At the moment they entered the world of Douluo, their fate was also doomed.


    In this life, they can''t be beyond the Dragon God, or they can''t be the same soul beast as the Dragon God.


    For the green dragon who yearns for unlimited dream power, this is the most fatal blow. In order to get the possibility of surpassing the Dragon God, the green dragon is willing to go out of the Douluo continent universe to find his own opportunity.


    "Ding!" the cold voice of the system sounded slowly.


    "Host selection detected."


    After many days, the system once again issued a choice.


    "Choose one. Persuade the green dragon to stay. The Dragon God created the Douluo continent. If you want to get a shortcut, it''s a good choice to leave it; get a reward: the trial opened by the third martial soul!"


    "Option two, let the green dragon leave; everything in the world yearns for their own life, and you should not interfere! Get a reward: the heart of the green dragon!"


    "Special reminder: the heart of the green dragon is its essence. If the host gets the heart of the green dragon, the system will complete an evolution."


    Ye can falls into a difficult choice for the first time.


    However, the last evolution of the system directly brought a mall that can exchange everything.


    I don''t know what a shock this evolution will be.

 Chapter 519

    Obviously, the first choice makes ye can very eager.


    You should know that there has never been a soul master who mastered three kinds of martial spirits in Douluo mainland. The twin martial spirits alone is the qualification ceiling of the soul master world.


    If the third Wu soul awakens, ye can will be the first person on Douluo continent.


    At this time, he has strong self-confidence. The third martial soul must be an unprecedented martial soul.


    But will ye can really choose to leave the green dragon?


    Staying means getting the heart of the Dragon... The heart of the green dragon is the key to the second evolution of the system


    The scarlet queen saw ye can frown. "The departure of the green dragon has nothing to do with you. As early as the soul beast family was dominated by Douluo, it had always dreamed of leaving Douluo. So you just helped it free this time."


    The green dragon who tried to shuttle through the space stopped his action. He was curious that the boy was a future man who could change the existing pattern.


    You should know that at the moment when Douluo continent was formed, the fate of all creatures was stipulated. No creature could get rid of the operation of heaven. Even the divine world of Douluo continent could not break free from the shackles of the Dragon God.


    The Dragon God is the creator of this universe, and his power is the ceiling of all creatures.


    Green dragon has lived in Douluo for nearly ten million years. He has witnessed the change of times or the extinction and rise of races.


    But he never felt the power of the unknown in those creatures. Only the unknown meets the definition of dream.


    As the master of dreams, how can green dragon not be interested in ye can?


    He is also waiting for ye can to make a choice.


    If ye can didn''t dissuade him from staying, he would fly high and create a legend belonging to dream.


    Ye can ponders for a moment. When the system time is about to return to zero, he makes a choice, "option 1!"


    The heart of the green dragon may help ye can, but he believes that there is still a chance for the evolution of the system in the future.


    The opening of the third martial soul is extremely important at this time.


    The first Wuhun holy white tiger is the ancestor of the tiger like soul beast in the world of soul beast. Its strength exceeds that of the white tiger. It is a rare divine beast in the divine world with first-class divine fighting power. Even if several controllers of the dragon family fight with the holy white tiger, they may not be able to completely restrain it.


    The second Wuhun BingBi emperor scorpion is a supernatural existence among all the soul beasts in Douluo continent. No one can resist the power of cold ice.


    The third martial soul named by the system must be higher than the above two, which must be beyond the category of divine martial soul.


    "Please pay for the action! The reward will be delivered after the host completes leaving the Green Dragon God of war."


    "Master green dragon, please wait a minute. I have something to say!"


    The green dragon turned around again and wondered, "is there anything else?"


    "I can help you break through the shackles of the Dragon God rule."


    "Boy, I have traveled on this continent for nearly 500 years. I have never found anything that can break through the shackles of the Dragon God. Is there anything special about you?"


    The green dragon''s eyes are keen on ye can. Although he feels that the young man may be different, he must be careful about changing his life against the sky.


    Ye can reaches out his hand, and a drop of golden blood slowly turns into blood beads from his fingertips. The power contained in that drop of blood absolutely does not belong to any material in Douluo continent.


    "You see, how about this?"


    "Isn''t it divine blood? This green dragon is a first-class God!"


    The green dragon whispered, "shut up, wild boar!"


    The green dragon saw the power of rules contained in that drop of blood essence at a glance. It doesn''t belong to Douluo continent at all. Even if it is placed in the universe created by the Dragon God, it is also a drop of blood essence beyond all rules.


    The ancient holy body originally comes from the top constitution higher than the Dragon God universe. It is not disturbed by all evils and has absolute power.


    Ye can smiled and thought that the other party didn''t know the goods. "With this drop of blood essence as evidence, you can definitely get out of the bondage of the Dragon God."


    "Well... Maybe there''s hope. What do you need me to do?"


    "Simple, like the scarlet queen, become my soul!"


    "Soul?"


    The green dragon looked at the scarlet queen and whispered, "now does she maintain her life in a state of soul? With such mysterious means, no wonder you will solve the monster."


    In a sense, the soul power created by Ye can has broken the rules of Douluo continent. If the soul master wants to improve his strength, he must get the soul ring or soul bone from the soul beast, and the existence of the soul like the scarlet queen absolutely does not exist in the existing rules.


    Did he really break the Dragon God''s rules?


    The Green Dragon nodded and said in a deep voice, "I can stay. But when I find unstable factors in you later, I will get out of control. I think you also know a legend that has been circulating in the world. After the soul master rises to be a god level strong man, they can choose to return the soul ring they have absorbed to the soul beast, and use the soul bone and soul ring as the medium to revive the soul beast."


    Ye can nodded and said, "if the elder is not satisfied, you can leave at the first time. And I will definitely help the elder green dragon reshape his flesh."


    "Let''s start merging!"


    "Senior, we haven''t solved the troubles left by this empty monster. If we can''t find a place to release these energy, I think... The whole island will die early."


    The green dragon pondered for a moment and said, "what do you want to do with that void energy?"

 Chapter 520

    "..." Ye can is a little helpless. He doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Ding!"


    "The system found a lot of void energy around the host!"


    "Do you choose to absorb void energy to cast the third martial soul?"


    "Yes, yes, absorb!"


    Ye canzheng worries that there is no way to solve this void energy. The system is intimate and can directly turn waste into treasure.


    He stretched out his hand and gently covered the rich void energy. The first martial soul and the second martial soul BingBi emperor scorpion, who had been sleeping in his body for a long time, made a low roar. The white spiritual light carried out heaven and hell, and the extreme ice force swept through the ice and snow earth, making a snowstorm roar.


    After the two great martial spirits, a fuzzy shadow of martial spirits was gradually born.


    "Is this my third martial spirit?"


    But this martial soul has no attribute and no category


    It doesn''t seem so strong! Won''t it be a hole in the system?


    "System, why can''t I feel that this martial soul has any special attributes and soul power?"


    The first martial spirit holy white tiger has the blessing of spiritual attribute. After its awakening, ye can''s own spiritual strength has increased a lot. BingBi emperor scorpion has also brought ye can an increase in physical quality, but the third martial spirit has not been added at all.


    "Void energy is being absorbed... The third martial soul of the host is determined as the world! Primary!"


    "It is found that the host has the heart of stone and the heart of emptiness. Does the host choose to merge?"


    "Fusion!"


    The stone ball in the storage space of the system emits gray light and gradually melts into his body. A pair of rock armor appears on the surface of Ye can''s body, which is covered with dense stone Wenyao.


    When the green dragon and the scarlet queen saw the vision on ye can, they all looked sad. They are both the top strongmen of the dragon family. They also saw some ways to deal with the changes on ye can.


    They have seen such a scene on the mountain Dragon King, the strongest of the dragon family.


    "Is there the power of the mountain Dragon King on this boy? I''ve only seen the mountain dragon king who can completely petrify his skin. Even the God who controls the rules of stone in Douluo mainland divine world has not understood the mystery of complete petrification!"


    The scarlet queen whispered, "the trunk bone of the mountain Dragon King was indeed fused by Ye can, but it is impossible to master the completely petrified power with that soul bone."


    Ye can, who is in a chaotic state, seems to have come to the secret realm of Xingluo.


    "Is this my third martial soul ''world''?"


    Ye can stretched out his hands and injected the light of stars into the weak world. In Xingluo secret place, he not only got the special ability of the Dragon Whisperer, but also got the dependents and gifts of the God of stars. There has always been a complete way of stars hidden in his body.


    Around the third Wu soul, there appeared the shining gold of stars, and ye can also turned and entered the process of creating stars.


    The originally weak and narrow martial soul has undergone earth shaking changes after merging the heart of the stone.


    Then the void heart was put into it.


    The purple void energy hides behind the stars and emits a light that breeds organisms.


    Then the first void creature was born!


    A purple black bug less than one centimeter slowly climbed out of the stars and landed on the vast land.


    The void family was born!


    At the same time, everything formed in ye can''s spiritual world also resonated, and the eudemon went into the third martial soul.


    "Ding!"


    "The system indicates that the third martial soul world of the host has not been fully formed! At this time, it is only the primary form of the ''world''. If you want to transform the martial soul into an intermediate form, please speed up the absorption of various natural materials and earth treasures."


    After creating the stars and the void, ye can''s mind returns again.


    Lying trough, you need to absorb natural materials and earth treasures to advance?!


    "Ye can, what happened to you just now?" the scarlet queen worried.


    "Nothing! I just woke up the third martial spirit!"


    what? Third martial spirit?


    The scarlet queen and the green dragon were shocked.


    We should know that human talent is already the ceiling of all races in Douluo continent. A soul master with top talent can reach the state of being the strongest with the soul beast in just a few hundred years, and the operation rules of heaven in Douluo continent do not restrict human beings to continue to break through the original state.


    "When did you have the third martial spirit? I have always lived in your spiritual world. The fluctuations of the martial spirit of the holy white tiger and the ice blue emperor scorpion can be perceived. What is your third martial spirit?"


    Ye can explained, "you just need to know that I have a third martial spirit. The secrets can''t be revealed!"


    The green dragon''s eyes shine, and the soul master of twin martial spirits is very rare, but there is a third martial soul hidden in ye can.


    "Let''s start to merge!" the Green Dragon said in a deep voice.


    Ye can shook his head and said, "master green dragon, my first martial spirit has been sealed. So you can''t be my soul now!"


    Among the three martial spirits of Ye can, only the first martial spirit is the holy white tiger, which is more close to the power of the green dragon.


    Dream and spirit are twins.


    The green dragon was a little stunned. "Boy, I can obviously feel that there is a martial soul suitable for my strength in your body."


    The scarlet queen whispered, "you don''t know. Ye can''s first martial soul was sealed by a soul master in the martial soul hall for five years."


    "Didn''t I give you the Dragon teeth?"


    The Green Dragon said in a deep voice, "the Dragon teeth are the embodiment of the power of the Dragon God. No creature can erode the power of the Dragon God on this Douluo continent."


    Ye can said awkwardly, "Longya just reduced the time of the seal for two years."


    Green dragon is a little difficult. Once he reveals his true body, it will inevitably bring ye can a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 521

    At the beginning, Emperor Tian, the owner of the soul beast ye can met in the star forest, was a dragon''s soul beast. Under his leadership, the soul beast family has gradually recovered to its peak. Even the top human soul masters dare not enter the star forest rashly.


    If emperor Tian learns that there is a dragon god of war around ye can, I''m afraid the green dragon will be bothered by Emperor Tian.


    Ye can said in a deep voice, "master green dragon, do you have the power to reduce your size?"


    The green dragon laughed and said, "don''t you look down on me too much. I''m the dragon family in charge of all the dreams in the world. How can I not change my body shape!"


    Ye can then smiled and said, "that''s good! My third martial soul can accommodate the green dragon master, so!"


    "What? Ye can, is your third martial spirit a martial spirit with spatial attributes?"


    The soul beast with space attribute is extremely rare, second only to the soul beast with time attribute of the Tianyu bird found by Ye can.


    Ye can calls his third martial soul world, and a small continental model appears behind ye can.


    "No wonder!" whispered the scarlet queen, "your martial spirit is such a powerful spatial attribute martial soul. I was afraid that your third martial soul hid itself because I couldn''t feel the existence of your third martial soul."


    With that, the green dragon turned into a dreamy green light and entered ye can''s third martial soul.


    From time to time, the exclamation of the green dragon will be heard from ye can''s third martial soul.


    "Your boy is just another Dragon God. No, in a sense, you are more powerful than the Dragon God."


    The scarlet queen is confused. Isn''t it a small space martial soul?


    Although it is rare on Douluo continent, the green dragon is one of the five gods of war of the dragon family. He also controls part of the space power!


    The scarlet queen also has a small means of space movement.


    Ye can coughed and said, "master green dragon, you''d better help me get familiar with the mystery of the third martial soul!"


    For the third martial soul, ye can only knows a little concept, but as for other things, ye can is confused.


    However, after being systematically reminded, ye can also reluctantly understands that if the third martial soul wants to grow, it must absorb the original things of the world, such as the stone ball and the stone heart.


    Isn''t there a heart of the sea above this sea area?


    Ye can smiled and said, "master scarlet queen, can I go to the snow forest to find the snow elk now?"


    Ice and snow elk is not an ordinary soul beast. Ye can is 100% sure to become a member of Douluo mainland divine world. That is to say, once the ice and snow elk and ye can are combined, the ice and snow elk will also become the soul beast and divine beast of Douluo mainland divine world!


    The final island!


    Dark forest!


    In the ice maze!


    An elk in ice blue is entrenched under the tree full of ice crystals, very peaceful and harmonious.


    "What about human beings? Have you come to me again?" the ice and snow elk opened his very pure eyes and whispered, "I am in this island to guard the monster hidden underground. Although I don''t know why I know there is a monster hidden in this island."


    Ye can stretched out his hands and whispered, "elder ice and snow elk, I have solved the monster. I need your strength now!"


    "Can''t promise him!"


    The ice tree, a plant-based soul beast covered with ice crystals, whispered, "humans are often cunning guys. Many of our soul beasts have died in his hands."


    what?


    The ice and snow elk sighed and said, "little tree, I am willing to believe the human in front of me. I can see a pure light in his eyes. So he can''t deceive me!"


    "But..."


    Ye can summoned the green dragon in the third martial soul world. He whispered, "master green dragon, do you know the ice and snow elk?"


    "Oh, oh! I caught him from the far north in order to guard the empty creature. Now it''s almost a soul beast for 100000 years."


    "Lord green dragon!" the ice and snow elk and ice tree surrendered immediately after seeing the green dragon. They are both the soul animals brought to the island by the green dragon. If it were not for the green dragon, they would not have lived such a comfortable and comfortable life. I''m not sure. They have long been the prey of other soul beasts or soul masters.


    "You can trust him! Deer and trees, you have only one chance to change your destiny now."


    The snow elk stood up and whispered, "I''d like to be your soul ring!"


    The ice and snow Elk''s heart is very pure. If ye can has any other thoughts in his heart, he will be noticed by the ice and snow elk at the first time, but everything ye can shows is incomparably pure.


    Ye can stretched out his right hand and said in a deep voice, "elder ice and snow elk, you just need to put your forelimb on my arm to complete our combination."


    Compared with the soul ring, its performance can be said to surpass many.


    Ye can wants to turn the soul beast into his own soul. There is no need to kill the soul beast, and then absorb the soul ring or soul of the soul beast.


    As long as the soul beast is willing to integrate with ye can, ye can can turn it into his own soul at the first time.


    After completing the integration with ice and snow elk, ye can''s second martial soul ice blue emperor scorpion also emerged behind him. A green scorpion walked on the ice and snow land, and the tail of seven steps emerald shone brightly on all the soul beasts.


    "Let''s go!"


    After absorbing the power of ice and snow elk, ye can slowly said, "elder ice and snow elk!"


    A small ice and snow elk is slowly formed from ye can''s spiritual world.


    "Didn''t I die?" said the ice and snow elk in surprise. "After being absorbed by your soul master, won''t the soul beast turn into another form without any consciousness?"


    The scarlet queen popularized knowledge to the ice and snow elk in ye can''s spiritual world.


    A crystal clear soul bone fell under Ye can''s feet.


    Snow and Elk''s white fog left arm bone!


    Ye can shakes his head. Although this soul bone is the soul bone of a hundred thousand year old soul beast, it is not the most suitable soul bone for ye can.


    Ye can has a hunch that there is a soul bone in the far north of Douluo that fits ye can''s state at this time!

 Chapter 522

    "You..."


    The ice crystal tree standing in the ice and snow lake made a sad sound. Although it has become the top plant soul animal at this time, the ice crystal tree has been used to living with ice and snow elk for a long time.


    Without the company of ice and snow elk, ice crystal divine tree is afraid to die in the dark forest of this soul beast.


    "Master ice crystal divine tree, master ice and snow elk has become my soul. You will see Master ice and snow elk again in the near future." Ye can said respectfully.


    Ye can has incomparable admiration for ice and snow elk and ice crystal divine tree. He has experienced a long time of protection in the dark soul beast forest. Without the ice attribute blessing of ice crystal divine tree and ice and snow elk to strengthen the power to seal the fear of emptiness, that empty creature might have swallowed up 72 overseas islands of Douluo mainland, and then swallowed all creatures of Douluo mainland.


    "I can also be your soul!" the ice crystal tree said firmly, "my strength is no worse than the ice elk."


    Another hundred thousand year old soul beast came to the door. Ye can looked a little hesitant and said, "master Bingjing Shenshu, you are a hundred thousand year old ice attribute plant soul beast. You are not very suitable for my second soul BingBi emperor scorpion. So..."


    The ice crystal on the branch of the ice crystal God tree trembled a little. It said helplessly, "but I don''t want to be separated from it. Anyway, I''m also a soul beast of 100000 years."


    The scarlet Queen''s look at ye can has gradually become a little abnormal. Although she has not fully witnessed ye can''s growth history, after she became ye can''s soul and the fifth soul ring, the things she saw and experienced by Ye can are rich and colorful enough.


    And after she learned every soul ring of Ye can, she was even more shocked.


    The first Soul Ring comes from Yinying beast. Although the soul beast with a trace of dragon blood is rare, it is also beyond many soul beasts on the Douluo continent. Moreover, the dragon blood implied by the king of Yinying beast is more powerful, which is part of the power from the Silver Dragon King.


    The second soul ring is the only soul beast in the history of Douluo continent!


    It is equivalent to a soul beast that controls the operation rules of a heavenly way in Douluo continent.


    The third Soul Ring comes from an ice silkworm in the far north. Although its blood is not very good, the kind of bonus it brings to ye can is also quite good.


    Fourth Soul Ring!


    Tianyu bird!


    Jiutian Xuanniao is the purest offspring in blood.


    Ye can also obtains the big killer of time static field from Tianyu bird.


    The fifth Soul Ring comes from the scarlet queen.


    Add the soul bone on ye can!


    The first soul bone is a very evil and powerful soul beast such as dark devil and evil god tiger.


    Dark demon demon tiger demon scorpion tailbone!


    The second soul bone is the right metacarpal bone of the overlord dark gold fear claw bear from the earth.


    Dark gold fear claw bear crack sky right metacarpal bone!


    The third soul bone is the wing bone of the ice fire dragon king, the top dragon soul beast!


    Then comes the fourth soul bone, the scarlet left metacarpal bone of the scarlet queen!


    The fifth soul bone!


    Mountain Dragon King''s gravity trunk bone!


    Any of the five soul bones thrown into the soul master world of Douluo continent is enough to shake everything.


    The scarlet queen pointed to the ice crystal tree and whispered: "Ye can, you don''t know how rare a soul beast with a history of 100000 years is on the Douluo continent! Any soul beast who wants to break through from 90000 years to 100000 years must go through a long suffering. Not to mention the natural disaster of 100000 years, the restriction of blood alone is enough to limit most soul beasts. That ice crystal divine tree is definitely the top plant ice genus Sexual ghost. Are you having trouble with your head? "


    Ye can said reluctantly, "senior scarlet queen, I really don''t want to use plant spirits to add soul rings to my second martial soul!"


    The trembling branches of the ice crystal divine tree shook slightly awkwardly. It was a super soul beast from the far north. I think when he was a soul beast for 90 years, many soul beasts from the far north coveted the blood of the ice crystal divine tree. Any soul beast with ice attribute will be greatly improved after absorbing the blood of the ice crystal divine tree.


    The ice crystal tree murmured, "I want to be with the ice and snow elk! We are..."


    The green dragon in ye can''s third martial soul world said: "Ye can, you really have a good life! If the ice crystal divine tree is rooted in your third martial soul world, your world origin will be added to your world in addition to the void, stars and stones, and your ice attribute will enrich your third martial soul."


    "System! Can the soul beast also stabilize my third martial spirit?"


    "Answer the host! All creatures that master some rules can become the foundation of the world. The ice crystal divine tree is one of the top soul beasts in the world, and its energy can also be used as one of the origins of the world."


    Ye can ponders for a moment and whispers, "master ice crystal divine tree, although you can''t be my soul ring or soul, you can enter my third martial soul like master green dragon."


    "As long as I''m with ice and snow elk, I can do anything!"


    The ice crystal tree gave out a series of copper bell like laughter.


    "Hmm?" Ye can asked abruptly, "master ice crystal divine tree, are you a female?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter?"


    Ye can bit her head helplessly and whispered, "nothing!"


    Then ye can opens the third martial soul world. A strong void force wraps the ice crystal divine tree and brings it into the world.


    In the world with only stone landform, after the ice crystal divine tree landed, a piece of ice and snow fell. The ice crystal divine tree chose the northernmost place in the world, stretched out a waist thick root and inserted it into the ground crack.


    Within a five mile radius, it has become a land of ice and snow.


    Blue and gray have become the main tone of the world.


    Ye can observes the changes of the world, frowns and whispers, "the world''s martial soul? Can this third martial soul develop into a wide world?"


    Green dragon also arranged a complete dream rule in ye can''s third martial soul world.


    All creatures in this world will have dreams during sleep, and dream level things will be born in an unknown place.


    Ye can smiled awkwardly and whispered to the ice and snow elk in the spiritual world, "elder ice and snow elk, can I absorb the plants and animals in this ice and snow maze into my world?"


    The ice and snow elk thought a little and immediately said, "without the protection of me and the ice crystal divine tree, those creatures will be used as food by other overlords in the dark soul forest. Therefore, you can bring them into your world."


    After nodding, ye can communicates with the green dragon in the world and says, "elder green dragon, please help me."


    Dreamy green bubbles slowly emerged from ye can''s body, then flew into the air and expanded continuously.


    Finally, it becomes a bubble the size of the ice maze and swallows it.


    After ye can sent all the animals and plants in the ice maze into the world, the growth of the world has also brought great changes to ye can, not only soul power, but also other aspects have been greatly improved.


    Ye can walks out of the dark ghost forest alone. Although she doesn''t know what secrets are hidden in this ghost forest, it doesn''t belong to her.


    When he comes to the coast, ye can finds the soul guide submarine from the storage space.


    Starship.


    "Target! Sea creatures!"


    Ye can previously promised that the colorful conch would take her around Douluo mainland. After the second Wu soul attached two soul rings, it was when ye can was strong enough to compete with the soul beasts of 100000 years.


    The growth effect brought by two 100000 year old soul beasts to ye can is incomparably powerful.


    Besides, maybe ye can easily attach the third Soul Ring in the middle of the ocean.


    "Ye can, are you going to the depths of the ocean?" said the scarlet queen in surprise.


    You know, near the sea animal Island, the giant AO and Teng snake ye can met are the overlords in the sea, and their power is not as simple as that of 100000 year old soul animals. The power of soul animals in the sea, especially other soul animals in grade 100000, is about twice that of those in the star forest.


    Ye can said in a deep voice, "well, my third martial soul needs the heart of the sea."


    "The heart of the ocean?" the green dragon coughed and said, "Ye can, isn''t the heart of the ocean the treasure of the Legendary God and the first-class God of the sea in Douluo mainland?"


    Poseidon!


    The legendary level figure in the divine world of Douluo continent is different from other gods. The sea god himself is a very ordinary soul master. After cultivating to the level of peerless Douluo, he did not choose to accept the olive branches of the gods. He entered the ocean alone. Doesn''t it mean that the soul master on Douluo continent can''t become a God with his own strength?


    Then I will conquer the sea to cast my throne.


    For hundreds of years, the man soared and became a member of the divine world of Douluo continent, Poseidon!


    Since then, the gods in Douluo mainland feel that the divine world has been saturated and should not continue to appear new gods.


    Therefore, all the ways of becoming gods on Douluo continent were cut off, leaving only the inheritance of gods.


    "Hmm?" Ye can whispered, "master green dragon, isn''t the heart of the ocean always at the bottom of the sea?"


    "Hmm?" the Green Dragon said thoughtfully, "you mean the pure sea star! After the fall of the Dragon God, the ocean dragon, which is called the five war gods of the dragon family like me, took part of the remains of the Dragon God into the ocean world of Douluo continent."


    As the creator of the universe of Douluo continent, the Dragon God also hides part of the power of the ocean in his body.

 Chapter 523

    The vast ocean contains magnificent vitality. The number of creatures in the ocean is more than several times that of the mainland. So far, human beings on Douluo continent have not stepped into the field of the ocean, and even the most powerful human soul masters dare not enter the ocean.


    Even the soul master who awakened the soul of the sea can only stay in the sea for a short time.


    At this time, a bronze warship slowly moved through the ocean,


    From time to time, small spirits passed by the bronze warship.


    Ye can drives the star warship to go deep into the ocean.


    "Ye can, you have now reached the depths of the ocean, where the 100000 year old sea spirits inhabit." said the scarlet queen with great concern.


    Although the holy white tiger, ye can''s first martial spirit, is sealed, the spiritual power of the scarlet queen herself can help ye can observe the surrounding situation in advance.


    Ye can said in a deep voice, "senior scarlet queen, how far are we from the ocean palace?"


    "According to the location described by Ju Ao before, there is a driving section of about 50000 nautical miles. Ye can, you..."


    Before the scarlet queen finished, her spirit found that there was a soul beast like a hill not far away.


    A hundred thousand year old marine soul beast!


    The scarlet queen said in panic, "Ye can, there is a soul beast with a history of 100000 years ahead! You have to be careful."


    "Human?" the sea soul beast hidden in the dark sent out a special frequency sound, which was automatically transformed into a human language when it was conveyed to ye can''s ear.


    "The sea does not allow despicable humans to enter. Are you dying?"


    Ye can was also shocked after seeing the entity of the sea soul beast. A huge crocodile Turtle was entrenched on the sediment at the bottom of the sea. A unique marine environment was formed on the back of the crocodile turtle. All the fish and small soul beasts in the ocean gathered on the back of the crocodile turtle. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Several beautiful coral reefs shine on everything around.


    Ye can whispered, "I''m worried that there''s no place to show my hands and feet!"


    Ye can opens the cabin door of the star warship and resolutely steps into the deep sea. The ocean pressure from all directions is poured on ye can. If it were not for the power blessing of the ancient holy body and the blessing of the twelve immortal test divine level skills, ye can would have become a mass of meat mud at this time.


    "A human soul master who can walk in the ocean?" said the crocodile turtle in a deep voice. "If it is discovered by the deep-sea demon whale king, it will bring him a lot of shock. I can also become the second master of the ocean world now."


    All the 100000 year old soul beasts in the ocean are called overlords, and there are only three unknown masters so far.


    One is the ocean dragon war god who once followed the Dragon God, and the other is the super soul beast Xuanwu bred in the ocean.


    It is also called the four elephant beast.


    The last one is the deep-sea demon whale king who has survived to the present. It is also the soul beast who fought with the sea god when he rose to become a member of the divine world of Douluo continent.


    "BingBi emperor scorpion second soul skill!"


    Two rounds of blood red soul rings rose slowly under Ye can''s feet, followed by a bloody horror light.


    The 100000 year old soul beasts on Douluo continent are extremely rare. Except for the soul beasts in the ocean, the number of 100000 year old soul beasts is absolutely no more than 50.


    Compared with the top human soul masters, their quantity and quality are better.


    However, due to the bondage of the heaven in Douluo, it is impossible for them to soar on Douluo and become a member of the divine world. Therefore, the power of every 100000 year old soul beast is very powerful. Only after reaching the title Douluo state, can human soul masters reluctantly accept the power of 100000 year old soul beasts, But the title Douluo has no possibility of attaching a soul ring at all.


    Since then, the vicious circle has led to the soul beast becoming more and more powerful on the Douluo continent.


    "Ice and snow!"


    With ye can as the core, the marine environment within a ten mile radius is undergoing drastic changes.


    The temperature of the ocean is falling rapidly, and the crocodile turtle, the 100000 year old marine soul, also noticed a difference. He roared and rushed to ye can.


    The huge body has extremely strong pressure.


    Ye can looks deep and whispers, "the seal is lifted!"


    Ice and snow is not a pure attack soul skill, but a control system soul skill biased towards the field type. All creatures entering ye can''s ice and snow soul skill will be perceived by Ye can and attached with a state called ice slow.


    Movement speed reduced by 30%.


    The killing sword in ye can''s body bloomed a bloody light, and the nine word decision of Pluto moved with it.


    "Pluto moves in a flash!"


    "The king of Hades flashes ghosts and gods again!"


    Two sword Qi containing killing machine went straight to the crocodile turtle.


    The crocodile turtle swings its whip like tail and blasts at ye can.


    The attack of sword Qi and crocodile turtle reached the middle of them almost at the same time.


    With a loud bang, ye can''s body flew out about 30 meters, while the crocodile turtle stood still.


    Ye can said with a wry smile, "sure enough, I''m still not used to fighting in the ocean!"


    Ye can shrugs his shoulders, and the killing sword in his hand still exudes endless killing opportunities.


    Kill God in the field!


    Unparalleled field expansion!


    Snow and ice spread out!


    The soul like skills in the three fields were all released at this time.


    At the same time, ye can''s trunk also emits a gray yellow light, which penetrates ye can''s chest.


    Gravity control!


    Ye can''s most powerful soul bone released an unprecedented terrorist force. After bearing the gravity far more than five times, the crocodile turtle, which was originally very large, rolled over and nearly fell into the deep vortex of the ocean.


    The crocodile turtle''s fierce eyes revealed a trace of low light. Its eyes at ye can had no original contempt, but a kind of respect for the strong.


    In the ocean, the strong is undoubtedly an existence admired by all living things.


    Even a hundred thousand year old soul beast is no exception.


    "You are really strong."


    After the crocodile turtle said one sentence slowly, its short limbs suddenly gathered a very majestic soul force.


    Crocodile turtle''s gift!


    Ocean light wave!


    The air in the body is compressed into its own ocean soul force, causing extremely strong shock waves, and there is no grass everywhere.

 Chapter 524

    Ye can said solemnly, "next move, I''ll kill you. I just want to go to the depths of the ocean. I don''t want to be an enemy with you."


    "Man is the enemy of the sea," roared the crocodile turtle, sending out the ocean light wave with extremely terrible power.


    Ye can is also unwilling to show weakness. He has displayed the wing bones of the king of ice and fire dragon!


    When the power of ice dragon king and Fire Dragon King came, the soul power fluctuation and undercurrent of the whole sea area were sweeping wildly.


    "The sword opens the gate of heaven!"


    The most powerful magic power ye can learned from the system!


    One sword!


    The head of the originally lively crocodile turtle left home.


    "Impossible! I''m the overlord of the ocean! How can I lose to a human boy! I''m not reconciled!"


    The crocodile turtle disappeared in the whole sea area in the last roar. A red Soul Ring rose slowly. After ye can collected the soul ring into the Soul Ring reserve device, he also loaded the body of the crocodile turtle into the third martial soul world.


    Nourish everything in the world with the strength of the crocodile turtle''s flesh.


    "Ye can boy! How could you kill a 100000 year old soul beast so easily?" said the scarlet queen in surprise. "And it''s still a marine soul beast. You''re just a pervert!"


    Ye can said with a smile, "senior scarlet queen, you really despise me. Don''t say it''s a soul beast of 100000 years. Even if ten come, I''m not afraid."


    Ye can has that confidence!


    After the third martial soul world was summoned, ye can''s power became extremely powerful.


    Coupled with the inheritance power of the two gods, ye can at this time will not lose to anyone or a soul beast.


    The Galactic battleship continued to advance.


    "Huh?"


    A snake soul beast with a length of 100 meters found ye can''s trace.


    "Isn''t that the human boy''s thing? Why did it appear in the deep sea? Has he found a way to get the heart of the ocean?"


    This snake soul beast is the turtle and snake that ye can met before.


    "Boy!"


    The turtle and snake sounded.


    Ye can''s star warship also stopped. Looking at the scenery outside the window, he was a little surprised and said, "master tortoise and snake? What''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, the tortoise and snake were crawling with wounds, in the dirt filled with the bones of marine ghosts and beasts, and the lower part of their body was bound by some creature. It seemed that the tortoise and snake were very tired,


    "I... it''s a long story, ye can, do you have the confidence to fight with the soul beasts in the deep sea?"


    The tortoise and snake lost their original brilliance in their eyes. At this time, there was only a deep helplessness left. It seems that after they separated from ye can, they encountered some unspeakable treatment.


    "Elder tortoise and snake, is there something wrong with the little conch and giant Ao?"


    Ye can said solemnly, "if there is any problem with the little conch and the elder giant Ao, I, ye can, am duty bound."


    "They were captured by the deep sea demon whale king. You know, the colorful conch has the hope of our marine soul. If any marine soul absorbs the power of the colorful conch, they will be greatly improved on their blood."


    Colorful conch is a creature born according to the will of heaven and earth in Douluo continent. Its own attribute is opportunity and adventure.


    If the power of colorful conch is absorbed by other soul beasts, the blood of that soul beast will reach a peak level, or move forward, or return to the original blood in ancient times.


    "Let me help you get rid of it first, master tortoise and snake."


    Ye can calls out the killing sword. With the third Wulin world constantly providing ye can with the spirit, ye can has reached the point where he can use the killing sword for a long time.


    "Turtle and snake!"


    A series of strange roars came out in the deeper part of the ocean, and dark black words slowly floated out of the crack under the turtle and snake''s feet.


    A sharp spear like substance came out of the abyss behind the turtle and snake.


    "One of the deep-sea ghosts!" the turtle and snake said gnashing their teeth, "the number one son of the deep-sea demon whale king!"


    Deep sea devil tuna!


    It is said that it is one of the most powerful souls in the Douluo continental marine world. The turtle and snake said gloomily, "if it weren''t for you, the giant Ao would not have been defeated by the deep-sea demon whale king."


    "Turtle and snake, what do you know? Lord deep sea demon whale is the master of our marine soul beast. Only he has the hope to break the shackles that our soul beast can not become a divine beast in the divine world."


    The tortoise and snake said coldly, "so we have to sacrifice the little conch? At first, we found the little conch together and took him as our baby. Now you want to exchange the life of the little conch for the chance to break through the hopelessness of heaven?"


    "Turtle and snake! You don''t know our thoughts at all! And you are colluding with humans now. You have betrayed us!"


    Ye can, who was hung aside, guessed something from the communication between turtle, snake and tuna.


    The crazy thing of the deep-sea demon whale king is ready to use the power of colorful conch to break through the limit of millions of years and become a divine beast in the divine world of the continent. Giant AO and turtle snake who returned from the sea animal village met this tuna on their way home with colorful conch. Master giant AO and turtle snake could not stop the power of those guys, so they naturally became the last loser.


    Master tortoise and snake have been suppressed here, and master giant AO and colorful conch are afraid to have gone to the place where the deep-sea demon whale king is located.


    The killing sword in ye can''s hand releases a terrible killing opportunity, colorful conch. Ye can has always believed that he can definitely bring it into the colorful world of Douluo mainland.


    "You make me very angry!"


    Ye can twisted his neck and sneered, "you have violated my principles."


    Must kill!


    "Boy, you are not his opponent! Break my seal first, and we can defeat him together."


    After looking back at a turtle and snake, ye can said in a deep voice, "I''m not who I was. Now I''m confident to defeat a soul beast of 100000 years!"


    "But the deep sea devil tuna is a soul beast for 200000 years! Your boy is not his opponent!"


    The tortoise and snake exclaimed, "be careful!"


    Say it sooner or later!


    The attack of deep-sea devil tuna came to ye can in the blink of an eye.


    The sharp and sharp fish gun stabbed ye can fiercely.


    But everyone thought that when ye can was dying, the illusion of a small world slowly spread out from behind ye can!

 Chapter 525

    Third martial spirit!


    The world continuously releases the terrible power behind ye can. Ye can, with the blessing of the world''s original power, can be said to have reached the peak of Douluo soul master at this time.


    The power of peerless Douluo is just a small skill in ye can''s eyes at this time.


    The deep-sea devil tuna roared, and the steep tuna mouth turned into a silver white spear, ran through all the surrounding seawater and came straight to ye can.


    "The underworld turns the blade to cut and make a decision!"


    Ye can takes a deep breath and says slowly.


    At the same time, the killing sword clenched by Ye can''s right hand suddenly burst out a very strong smell of death in the underworld. A crescent moon rose to the sky, and a man in a black robe inadvertently showed a touch of the image of the devil.


    The king of the underworld!


    It is said that outside the universe of Douluo continent, there is a world called death. The heaven god world and the Pluto world are the two top forces in that world, fighting with each other, and the leader of the Pluto world is the Pluto who created the Pluto nine character formula.


    Ye can''s nine character formula of the Pluto comes largely from the Pluto''s moves.


    The sword opens the gate of heaven is pure sword intention!


    It''s an invincible sword.


    The Pluto''s nine character formula is a very cumbersome Kendo move. The combination of the ultimate sword intention and the top cumbersome Kendo moves also burst out a very strong fluctuation of soul power.


    The gift of deep sea devil tuna!


    The sword moves of Tianding sting and ye can collide.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant." the turtle and snake helplessly looked at the area where the soul power fluctuated most violently and said, "don''t say you are a small human soul master. Even if I join hands with Ju Ao, I may not be able to defeat the monster."


    Deep sea devil tuna is the top fighting soul beast in Douluo continental marine world. Part of its blood comes from the blood of Ancient Soul beast deep-sea arowana and devil fish in the abyss. Both of them are very powerful in the marine world.


    So!


    The turtle, snake and giant Ao did not block the original magic power of deep-sea devil tuna.


    Giant AO and colorful conch were captured by another 100000 year old soul beast and brought to the center of the ocean where the deep-sea demon whale king is located.


    The turtle and snake have no use value and are directly suppressed by the deep-sea devil tuna in this sea area.


    "Turtle and snake!"


    The scarlet queen and the green dragon appeared beside the turtle and snake.


    "Who are you?"


    Tortoise and snake saw the soul in ye can''s body for the first time.


    He was a little surprised and said, "so are you?"


    The scarlet queen said with a smile, "turtle and snake, now ye can is not the guy who let you trample. Now he exists invincibly on this Douluo continent!"


    The scarlet queen has to admit ye can''s excellence. She grew up from a little soul master who was difficult to defeat even a soul Douluo at the beginning to a strong man who can fight with a soul beast for 100000 years. Few people know the hardships involved.


    "But that''s a soul beast of 200000 years! Juao and I were defeated by him."


    After ye can, the phantom of the third martial soul world gradually dissipated, followed by the appearance of the scorpion tailbone of the dark devil, the evil god of the tiger, and the right metacarpal bone of the cracked sky of the dark gold fear claw bear.


    At the moment when the two 100000 year old soul bones appeared, ye can''s breath suddenly changed. Before, he had been using the killing sword and the nine word decision of Pluto to to consume the physical and spiritual strength of the soul beast. Ye can''s goal has been achieved. Now is the best time to defeat it.


    "Rejuvenate!"


    An evil white light was emitted from the external soul bone of the dark demon evil god tiger behind ye can.


    "Small skills!"


    Disapprovingly, the deep-sea devil tuna swayed and straight through the beam.


    The dark devil evil spirit tiger is a very rare soul beast on the Douluo continent. Its blood force has reached the ceiling of the soul beast world. Even if it is the first martial spirit holy white tiger before ye can, it is not worth mentioning in front of the dark devil evil spirit tiger.


    Moreover, the most terrible thing about the dark devil evil god tiger is not his attack or defense, but his original magic power.


    Especially the last one!


    Rejuvenation light!


    After penetrating the white light, the body of the deep-sea devil tuna killed ye can straightly.


    Ye can stood still, stretched out three fingers and whispered, "one!"


    The deep-sea devil tuna is ferociously close to ye can. Once he locks the kid, even if God only comes, it won''t help.


    The only soul power characteristic of deep-sea devil tuna!


    Mark!


    Any creature marked by deep-sea devil tuna will become the coordinates of its transfer, especially in the ocean.


    "It''s all over!"


    The scarlet queen shook her head and said reluctantly, "although the fighting style of the marine soul beast is very fierce, the enemy he met is not other soul beasts or soul masters, but the abnormal boy ye can."


    The green dragon also exhaled a long turbid breath and entered ye can''s third martial soul world again.


    In order to facilitate easy access to ye can''s third martial soul world, green dragon has established a simple transmission array between Douluo mainland and ye can''s world with ye can''s permission.


    Ye can''s right hand turns into five sharp dark gold sharp blades, and a hundred meters startles suddenly.


    Landed on the deep-sea devil tuna.


    "Mild attack! Tortoise and snake, is your partner such a weak human?" it roared ferociously.


    When five dark gold sharp blades fell on it, the body of the deep-sea devil tuna changed dramatically. The deep-sea devil tuna, about tens of meters long, was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Five dark gold blades easily cut off the body of the deep-sea devil tuna.


    Then a dark light was emitted from ye can''s hand.


    Straight into the tuna''s body, constantly absorbing the tuna''s blood.


    "Impossible!"


    After seeing the deep-sea devil tuna killed by Ye can, the turtle and snake began to feel bad.


    "How did he..."


    The scarlet queen said in a deep voice, "I said that the boy is now the strongest on Douluo continent. Even if those guys in the divine world come down, they may not be able to defeat ye can."


    The tortoise and snake licked the core at the corner of their mouth and whispered, "boy ye can, can you help me..."


    "Master tortoise and snake, even if you don''t tell me, I will go to the depths of the ocean to save the little conch and giant Ao!"


    The tortoise and snake bowed deeply to ye can and said, "thank you, ye can boy! You..."


    Ye can turns around and enters the star warship.


    "Master tortoise and snake, I''m one step ahead!"


    The star battleship kept disappearing in the sight of the turtle and snake.


    "Has that boy grown up beyond our reach?" the tortoise and snake swam slowly towards a place in the ocean.


    Giant AO and colorful conch have become the family in the hearts of turtles and snakes. In the sea of the law of the jungle, fetters almost no longer exist. Any rational soul beast will abandon the so-called family or friendship.


    In order to continue to live in this ocean.


    Ye can, who entered the star warship, once put the tuna corpse into the world''s martial spirit, his whole strength has improved a lot again.


    Even without any soul ring, ye can now has absolute confidence to beat a super Douluo.


    As for the peerless Douluo, if the cards go in and out, ye can also open with him.


    Ye canjiu, of course!


    "Ye can, we don''t have much time!" the green dragon suddenly said, "I''ve felt that the rules of heaven in Douluo continent are repelling you in disguise. You can stay on Douluo continent for a year at most."


    "A year?"


    Perhaps it is because ye can''s third martial soul awakens. Ye can also finds that he has absorbed less and less energy from the world of Douluo.


    "Master green dragon, I can leave Douluo. But before I leave, I must make up for everything I owe."


    On Douluo continent, there are people ye can is worried about, whether Xiaozi or the old man, or Zhu Zhuqing and Xingluo emperor, who are all concerned by Ye can.


    Not long ago, ye can has completely torn his face with Wu soul hall. Both Xingluo emperor and the soul master disciples of Lan Dian overlord sect will be the targets of Wu soul hall.


    At this time, ye can''s combat power is enough to suppress all the soul master disciples of the Wulin hall except bibidong and qiandaoliu.


    For their safety, ye can must go to Wu soul hall.


    Although the God level strong man can''t interfere with the affairs of Douluo mainland too much, ye can has gradually broken away from the rules of Douluo mainland, and he will not be troubled by the power of the Dragon God.


    It''s the sea master ye can is about to face!


    The deep sea demon whale king has to make ye can feel tricky.


    As the original party of the novel, ye can knows the power of the soul beast.


    Tang San, who had experienced the eighth test of the sea god, almost lost to the soul beast even if he obtained the God level soul ring. Douluo is the only soul beast in mainland history that has exceeded the age of one million years and has become a member of the divine world alone.


    While driving the star warship, ye can thinks about how to fight the soul beast.


    "Do you need my help?" the Green Dragon said suddenly.


    The green dragon was the strong man who created a series of universes in Douluo with the Dragon God. Even if his power was bound by the rules of Douluo, he was sure to fight a million year old soul beast.


    "No!" Ye can shook her head and said, "master green dragon, I know your situation, too!"


    Although the green dragon is one of the five gods of war under the Dragon God, after the Dragon God created the Douluo continental universe, the Dragon God has been exploiting the conquering power of the five dragon families, which is becoming stronger and stronger. At this time, although the green dragon still holds a complete dream rule, his combat power has been bound to the level of a soul beast for 400000 years.


    "The fury of winter and the power of the scarlet queen, I have come to defeat the monster."


    The depths of the ocean!


    A behemoth whose size is far more than 100000 years old is sleeping on the seabed that will never see the sun.


    Compared with the monster, the giant Ao ye can saw before is like an ant and an elephant.


    "Ju Ao, why don''t you understand my dream? Our soul beast family has been bullied by those bastards in the divine world for too long." the monster said slowly: "now only if I break through the limit of millions of years, our soul beast family can hope to defeat those bastards."


    "Deep sea demon whale king, you are just a loser competing with the sea god. You can''t break through the only hope. On the contrary, if the colorful conch continues to stay in our ocean, the soul animals in the ocean will become more and more powerful. Why don''t you understand?"


    "Ha ha! Ju Ao, you are as vain as your ancestors and disgusting."


    The deep-sea demon whale King closed his mouth and quietly waited for the opportunity to become a soul beast for millions of years. The deep-sea demon whale king not only needed colorful conch to help him complete the evolution of blood, but also needed to wait for an opportunity, an opportunity for the gods in the god world of Douluo continent not to see the soul beast on Douluo continent.


    Giant Ao is full of magnificent energy. Once the deep-sea demon whale king is ready to swallow the colorful conch, he will break the soul bondage set by the deep-sea demon whale king on himself at the first time, and die with the deep-sea demon whale king at the first time.


    "Giant Ao, do you think that the blood power of your ancestors can make you die with me?" the deep-sea demon whale king saw through the interruption of giant AO and whispered, "our marine soul is stronger than the mole ants on the continent. We shouldn''t be imprisoned in this dark and cold ocean."


    The giant Ao sneered and said, "the demon whale king of the deep sea! You are just making excuses for your purpose. You want to break through the limit of the soul beast of Douluo continent, become a soul beast for millions of years and obtain the divine position."


    "So what? Can anyone stop me now in the whole sea?"


    "I am the master of the ocean! Let alone your giant Ao. Even if your ancestor Xuanwu comes, we don''t have the slightest fear."


    The deep sea demon whale King moved his muscles and bones, and his huge body pumped the dust on the bottom of the sea and spread to the sea ten thousand miles away.


    This is the power of the sea soul beast.


    The giant Ao gnashed his teeth and said, "you!"


    "Ju Ao! After I break through the limit of a million years, I will personally send you on the road!"


    The deep sea demon whale king had the idea of killing the giant Ao when he caught it, but


    The part of Ju Ao''s blood from Xuanwu really bothered him, so he never took action against Ju Ao.


    "You''re just a bedbug on the bottom of the sea. It won''t be a few days!"


    "Die!"


    "Stop!"

 Chapter 526

    "Huh?"


    The deep-sea demon whale king, who thought he was winning, opened his eyes the size of a ship. In those eyes, there was the ultimate killing opportunity and terrible desire.


    As the master of the ocean, the deep-sea demon whale king has half stepped into the field of the god world of Douluo continent. Even the soul animal co owner in the star forest of Douluo continent, Emperor Tian is not the opponent of the deep-sea demon whale king to some extent.


    The giant Ao sneered and said, "naturally, other sea spirits can''t stand your oppression. They stand up to resist you."


    "Ha ha!" said the deep sea demon whale king with a sneer, "in such a large ocean world, only I can destroy other souls, and no other souls dare to offend me. Giant Ao, you''re not dreaming that a little turtle and snake will come to save you."


    Giant Ao fell silent. He and turtle snake were partners who had grown up together since childhood. Although turtle snake was a 100000 grade other soul beast, his combat effectiveness was not as good as a group of 90000 grade other soul beasts.


    "So as not to have a long dream!" the deep-sea demon whale king turned into a human. A middle-aged man in blue armor came out slowly from the abyss of the ocean with a trident in his hand. His right hand gently stroked a small white fish soul.


    "Giant Ao, disappear into the endless ocean. Although you have Xuanwu blood, I have found a better substitute. Colorful conch will eventually become a member of Douluo mainland divine world with me."


    The Trident in his hand aimed at the chest of the giant Ao. There was no mercy in the eyes of the deep-sea demon whale king. A blue light burst out, mixed with incomparably powerful power, trying to destroy the giant Ao.


    "I said! Stop!"


    When the blue light of destruction was about to hit the giant Ao, a young man holding a black long sword came late. The black long sword in his hand released a greedy light and absorbed the blue horror light.


    "What? Human? Or something else?" said the deep-sea demon whale King incredulously. "Are you a guy from other sea areas? Do you know that I am in charge of the whole sea area."


    Since the birth of the deep sea demon whale king, there has been no defeat except to the sea god.


    Moreover, the battle with the sea god also enabled the deep-sea demon whale king to obtain a trace of the original power of the divine world, resulting in a slight change in his original ordinary blood, resulting in its continuous evolution and finally growing into a super soul beast of 990000 years.


    Ye can looks very seriously at the deep-sea demon whale king in front of him. He can feel that the deep-sea demon whale king is like a deep sea. If he doesn''t move, he must come with thunderous force.


    Ye can raises his head and holds the killing sword in his hand. Later, the soul bone opened behind him, the wing bone of the ice fire dragon king.


    "Blessing of fire and ice!"


    Under the wing bone blessing of the ice fire dragon king, ye can''s strength has been improved again.


    "Hmm? The power of the dragon?" the deep sea demon whale king was shocked. He actually felt a smell of the dragon blood on the little guy.


    "Are you?"


    Ye can''s sudden arrival not only shocked the deep-sea demon whale king, but also shocked the giant Ao. After all, few creatures dare to fight the deep-sea demon whale king in the marine world of Douluo continent.


    "Master juao, it''s me!"


    Ye can looks back awkwardly, and says Ju Ao, who has been deprived of an important meridian.


    "Are you?"


    Ju Ao tried his best to recall where he had seen the boy, but he couldn''t remember.


    It seems that he is very familiar. But I don''t know at all.


    "I''m ye can! I met you in the sea beast island with colorful conch and giant Ao!"


    The giant Ao said softly, "boy, this is not the place where you can come! Hurry up! The deep sea demon whale king is the top soul beast. One finger is enough to crush the top strong among your human soul masters."


    Ye can removes the seal on the Shura divine sword, and the whole sea area is filled with endless desire to kill. Although the killing divine sword pulled out by Ye can from the killing capital is a replica of the Shura divine king artifact in the divine world of Douluo continent, But ye can has optimized and evolved Shura''s killing sword when he goes to the location of the deep sea demon whale king.


    Ye can injects more killing tools and desire into the long sword. Even the Shura God in Douluo''s mainland divine world may not be able to control the killing sword in ye can''s hands now.


    That''s what killing means!


    That higher-level killing comes from the integration of Ye can''s third martial soul and blood writing wheel eye.


    At first, there were no creatures in ye can''s third martial soul world, so ye can didn''t need to add any conditions suitable for biological survival to the world.


    However, with the birth of void creatures and the stationing of stone heart and ice crystal sacred tree, ye can''s third martial soul world has begun to gradually reproduce creatures.


    In order to provide a better living environment for the creatures in the third Wulin world, ye can''s divine blood and ancient holy body turned into the earth, combined with the heart of emptiness and the heart of stone to create the basis for the rest of the creatures in the third Wulin world.


    The other God level blood is divided into two. The left eye turns into the sun and the right eye turns into the moon. So far, ye can''s two God level blood have lost their original role, and he only has the power of martial spirit.


    While the writing wheel eye turns into the sun and moon, the powerful evil thoughts hidden in the writing wheel eye, including rage, killing, greed and all kinds of negative emotions, are extracted by Ye can and put into the Shura divine sword.


    "It''s a terrible killing machine!" the deep-sea demon whale king said calmly, "it seems that you don''t belong to our marine soul animal family. Are you a soul animal from land or a human?"


    Then the deep sea demon whale King shook his head and said in a deep voice, "but it doesn''t matter. You will eventually become the skeleton in my deep sea demon whale King''s hand."


    The giant Ao pulled his neck and directly broke the rules imposed on him by the deep-sea demon whale king. He suddenly rushed to the deep-sea demon whale king and said in a deep voice: "Ye can, you are not his opponent! Hurry and escape while I restrain him! The little conch will be safe in the next five years. Then the little conch will need you to take care of it!"


    "Die!"


    In the face of the giant Ao''s counterattack, the deep-sea demon whale king just sneered indifferently, and the Trident in his right hand bloomed a bloody flower.


    At this time, the giant Ao, which was originally famous for its defense, was directly penetrated by the trident of the deep-sea demon whale king.


    "You!"


    The giant Ao''s face suddenly sank, and the Trident, the weapon of the deep sea demon whale king, was frantically swallowing his power.


    Ye can turns around and the killing sword in his hand collides with the Trident.


    Click!


    The weapon that the deep sea demon whale king was proud of was smashed by a long black sword?


    The trident of the deep sea demon whale king is a super weapon made of a black spar from Poseidon island. Even the original Poseidon Trident is made of leftover materials of the deep sea demon whale King''s trident.


    But when Poseidon conquered the sea, Poseidon Trident constantly swallowed all the energy in the sea and completed its own evolution.


    "Are you an artifact?"


    The eyes of the deep sea demon whale King reveal the look of extreme desire. If you get the artifact, you will be more confident when you break through the limit of millions of years in the future.


    Just!


    "The weapon in your hand is an artifact?"


    Ye can is in no hurry. It''s an unclear choice to fight the deep-sea demon whale King now.


    The two souls in his body have not reached their best state.


    If you fight the deep sea demon whale king without the ancient holy body and the blessing of writing wheel eye power, ye can''s probability of death is as high as 70%.


    "Artifact? You can call him a fake artifact." Ye can said without any fear to communicate with the deep-sea demon whale king.


    "Boy, you can entrust the artifact in your hand to me, and I will give you a new life. The life of you and the giant Ao, the deep sea demon whale king, will swear with his own blood that he will never encounter any threat in this sea area."


    Ye can plays with the killing sword in his hand. He raises the corner of his mouth and says, "deep sea demon whale king, do you want the killing sword in my hand?"


    The deep sea demon whale king looked at the broken sea animal Trident and said with a long sigh, "nature! As long as you give me that weapon, I can let you leave!"


    "What if I want to take the little conch?"


    "You mean colorful conch?"


    "Nature!"


    The deep sea demon whale king turned suddenly. He said gloomily, "it''s impossible! The colorful conch is our hope to be promoted to be a member of the divine world of Douluo continent. How can we give it to you?"


    Ye can shook his head reluctantly and said, "as the master of this sea area, you don''t know the rule that the soul beast in Douluo continent can''t become a God in the divine world? Do you think you are the only soul beast that has cultivated for 990000 years?"


    Ye can''s words awakened the deep-sea demon whale king who was immersed in the excitement of rewriting history.


    "So what? Growing up in this world, we can only abide by the so-called Douluo continental rules." the deep-sea demon whale king turned and disappeared in the sight of Ye can and Ju Ao.


    "Ye can, be careful! The deep sea demon whale king is......"


    Giant Ao reminds ye can that his voice hasn''t fallen yet. A scallion hand points to the empty sea area next to giant Ao''s right hand.


    Puff!


    A figure didn''t know what was going on and fell out directly.


    The deep sea demon whale king, with his right hand covering the bright red spot on his chest, said in shock, "why do you notice my movement?"


    The deep sea demon whale king not only has great power, but also has a magical power called drifting with the tide. He can hide his body in the sea and attack the enemy along the direction of the sea.


    "Smelly boy!"


    A light voice sounded on ye can''s right hand, and a red shadow was also outlined. Her long red hair showed her extraordinary.


    Ye can''s first soul!


    Scarlet queen!


    The soul beast of the spirit Department has the most spiritual secret collection in the whole Douluo continent.


    "Master scarlet queen! Thank you very much!"


    "Smelly boy! I feel a little pressure from the deep sea demon whale king!" said the scarlet queen with a heavy look.


    She knows that ye can is ready to challenge the strongest in the Douluo continental marine world, but she doesn''t know what the sea master soul is like.


    Holding the killing sword in his hand, ye can said word by word: "elder scarlet queen, I''m ready to attack!"


    The scarlet queen is also inspired, constantly releasing the soul control skills of spiritual power to reduce the perception of the deep-sea demon whale king.


    "Pluto moves in a flash!"


    "The king of Hades flashes ghosts and gods again!"


    "The underworld turns the blade to cut and make a decision!"


    The three character Pluto nine character decision was displayed by Ye can at the same time, and their forces resisted and superimposed each other.


    The three Hades sword formula broke the physical defense of the deep-sea demon whale king, revealing the white adipose tissue.


    That is the most powerful defense means of the deep sea demon whale king.


    Mobilize adipose tissue from the inside of the body and concentrate it where the enemy attacks.


    "The shadow of Pluto is endless!"


    "The underworld returns home!"


    The endless sword Qi continuously decomposes the fat defense of the deep-sea demon whale king.


    The gray fog gradually filled behind ye can, and each fog contained the ultimate breath of death. Even the evil soul master on Douluo continent dare not easily say that he can touch the breath of death and be safe.


    The deep sea demon whale King''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he felt his life was in danger.


    "You can go!"


    At this time, ye can has lost his original strength, and the killing sword in his hand is still waving constantly.


    "Pluto kills ten thousand swords!"


    Hundreds of swords hang the body of the deep-sea demon whale king.


    "Pluto kills thousands of waves!"


    Being in the endless ocean and being hit by the waves, ye can is brewing the premature death of that move.


    The ultimate level of cultivation of Qianlang hit is not that the speed of the sword is unpredictable, but that the sword has not been scabbard yet, and thousands of sword Qi and sword intention move first.


    The deep sea demon whale king was defeated by Ye can''s deadly crazy attack.


    meanwhile!


    In the killing capital of Douluo continent!


    In the rolling lava, a great figure bathed in the molten slurry stood up slowly. His dark skin and a shark long sword showed his explosive muscles and skin.


    "Junior, our time has come."

 Chapter 527

    "Grandpa, do you mean that the monster has awakened?" Tang San, sitting beside the king of killing, slowly opened his blue eyes, and then the roots of blue silver grass wrapped around Tang San''s shoulders, forming a special martial soul real body armor with the soul bones obtained by Tang San before.


    Tang Chen, the king of killing, said in a deep voice, "the dark descendant sword demon sealed by the capital of killing has been born."


    On the sky of the capital of killing, a bloody moon is slowly swallowed up by an inexplicable black cyclone.


    The earth is collapsing.


    On the divine world of Douluo continent, a man in black armor and scarlet eyes are watching what happened in the killing capital of Douluo continent.


    "Unparalleled! The dark sword demon has escaped our seal."


    A bald man''s face was no longer relaxed, and his two eyebrows gathered together. He said in a deep voice: "Shura God, I put my inheritance temple into your killing capital in order to seal the monster. Once the dark descendant sword demon is born, let alone the little Douluo continent, even all the cosmic worlds created by the Dragon God will be ruled by the dark descendant sword demon."


    The king of Shura whispered, "the dark born sword demon is a monster who likes to kill. My Shura throne and his unique attributes affect each other. As long as no new people with evil ideas are born in the capital of killing, the dark born sword demon cannot break the seal."


    "Ye can can can''t be a man with evil thoughts. I know that boy''s strength is very strong, and he always has a very firm belief in his heart. It is because of that belief that he has inherited me and you."


    The unparalleled God analyzed and said, "maybe there is another soul master disciple in the killing capital who can pull out your Shura divine sword."


    Shura opened the record of the capital of killing. Most soul masters who won the title of king of killing will be controlled by their own and evil gods. Although evil gods are the enemies of the divine world of Douluo continent, they are also the lives created by the Dragon God, the founder of Douluo continent. Although they fantasize that they can rule the divine world of Douluo continent, they can never Release the dark sword demons that threaten the universe of Douluo continent. Unless it is!


    In addition to seeing the dark descendant sword demon, there is a ferocious monster on the top of the mountain in the northwest corner of the sealed land of the dark descendant sword demon. It seems that the monster is holding a long sword with the breath of the Shura God.


    "It''s him?" the Shura God sighed in a low voice. "Originally, the throne of my Shura God will be inherited by her, but why do I see such a terrible monster in her heart? Has someone interfered with the history of Douluo continent?"


    The unparalleled God whispered, "King Shura, once the dark sword demon breaks through the seal we have jointly set, the whole continent will be destroyed by him. When he gets the power of the peak, our divine world will also be eroded by him."


    "So? Since the Dragon God disappeared, our strength has begun to weaken. And the connection between Douluo and our divine world is gradually disappearing. I can''t come to Douluo completely. Otherwise, I can deal with the dark descendant sword demon that hasn''t fully evolved at any time."


    King Shura looked helplessly at Tang San on the top of the mountain. Finally, he could only admit his fate and said, "Ye can was originally the first successor to my throne. But I can''t see the monster at the bottom of the killing capital destroy the world with my own eyes. Therefore, you won the game."


    The unparalleled God and the king Shura gave their inheritance to ye can together. Although the inheritance of the two gods is not in conflict with each other, it is also a very difficult thing to be owned by a mortal.


    After all, a person''s potential on a regular Avenue is limited.


    If you want to completely inherit the inheritance of the two gods at the same time, at least ye can will go through a long time.


    The unparalleled God also smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "Shura God King, ye can, I''m afraid he can''t see the inheritance of you and me!"


    "What? I''m one of the five kings of the Douluo mainland divine world Committee! Why can''t he look down on the inheritance power of this seat?"


    The unparalleled God simply explained to Shura that there was a monster that could change the fate of Douluo in other places on Douluo continent. The power of that monster was no weaker than the dark sword Demon Under the killing capital.


    Not long ago, it was ye can who killed the empty fear.


    "I see! No wonder the killing sword with part of my strength lost contact with me. It turned out that the boy secretly destroyed my perception."


    The king of Shura frowned and whispered, "but the top priority is to solve the dark descendant sword demon."


    The projection of the Shura God King came to the capital of killing. All the killers in the capital of killing fell into a deep sleep. Even the king of killing around Tang San could not avoid being controlled by the power of the Shura God King.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang San said carefully.


    His physical instinct was to resist everything about the mysterious man, and his blue eyes were full of vigilance.


    "Boy, do you know you''re lucky!"


    "Lucky?" Tang San whispered, "senior, I''m not a cheap man."


    "Ha ha!" King Shura whispered, pointing to the Shura sword in Tang San''s hand, "the Shura sword in your hand is my life artifact. After a long time of cultivation of my divine personality and divine power, it has gradually begun to degenerate and finally become a super artifact. Do you want to be my successor?"


    Tang San stared at the man in front of him. He opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "can I become the master of the capital of killing?"


    "No! I am the God King of Douluo mainland divine world and one of the five strongest people in Douluo mainland divine world. You can choose to give up my power, of course, you can also choose to inherit."


    Tang San hesitated again and again. Although his nature was trying his best to resist the power of the Shura God King, if he obtained the power of the gods at this time, he might be able to solve the threat of the Wulin hall to himself.


    "I will!"


    The king of Shura looked at ye can with a smile and said, "you are worthy of being the child I chose! Congratulations, you have become the successor of the next king of Shura. You are also the only successor. The power contained in your Shura sword will be enough to destroy the world."


    The projection of Shura God King gradually became illusory. He pointed to the wilderness of the capital of killing and said, "in order to obtain my throne inheritance, you must complete a test."


    "Test?"


    "That''s right! The test of my Shura God King is different from that of other gods. Generally, the gods of Douluo continent have to go through nine tests when they only want to choose successors. As the successor of my Shura God King, you have only one test! Destroy the dark sword demon in the killing capital."


    Tang San nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes!"


    Originally, Tang San planned to kill the dark born sword demon with his grandfather to gain power beyond Douluo mainland world, but this time he found a better reason.


    The king of Shura awakened the sleeping king of killing. He looked serious and said to the king of killing: "as the master of the capital of killing, why don''t you protect the secrets of the capital of killing? Do you know what kind of devastating blow it will be if the monsters in the capital of killing rush out of the seal?"


    "Lord Shura, I just..."


    "Destroy the monster that has not fully recovered its strength! All the resources of the killing capital will be sent out for you!"


    "Yes!"


    When King Shura communicated with Tang San and Tang Chen, another soul master in the capital of killing was paying attention to everything.


    "Is the king Shura also disturbed? Why don''t you choose to come back, ye can? Although you have gained the power of the God throne of the capital of killing, the God throne that has not been fully inherited is a piece of white paper!"


    The ascetic said regretfully.


    Ye can had the hope of becoming a soul master beyond everything in Douluo continent, but that hope was ruined by himself.


    "Mole ants! Feel the horror from the dark descendants!"


    A fire rose up, a shark sword fell impressively in the center of the killing capital, and a monster three meters tall landed near the shark sword.


    "Disgusting and disgusting desire to kill!" the man, who was naked and his skin was rendered black and red, said coldly: "it seems that you haven''t fully understood the true meaning of killing. Creatures of Douluo continent, you will feel the killing from the dark race again!"


    "He appeared!"


    After feeling the huge intention of killing, the king of Shura said in a deep voice: "go to the center of the capital of killing. Defeat him and you will get the instructions of the gods!"


    With that, King Shura''s right hand pointed away, and the time came out in Tang San and Tang Chen''s body, which was extremely powerful in killing.


    They rushed to the dark sword demon like a killing machine.


    Douluo continent is in the ocean world!


    The human beings incarnated by the deep-sea demon whale King constantly release terrible soul power, and the light attacks ye can not far away.


    Ye can can only reluctantly block attacks again and again. He always fights after the ocean. It can be said that the deep-sea demon whale king has a steady stream of power to consume ye can.


    "Give me the artifact in your hand, and I will let you live! Human beings!"


    The deep sea demon whale king still paid attention to the killing sword in ye can''s hand.


    Ye can wipes the corners of his mouth. Looking at the scarlet queen and the wrath of winter, he can only bite his teeth and insist on releasing the barrier of the third martial soul world to block the attack of the deep-sea demon whale king.


    "Little guy, let''s go!"


    The Green Dragon said helplessly: "the deep sea demon whale King''s combat effectiveness at this time has not lost a first-class God. Moreover, he is still fighting at home. It is impossible to defeat a first-class God with your own strength!"


    The giant Ao, who was badly hurt by the deep-sea demon whale king, also advised ye can: "we appreciate your kindness. But the deep-sea demon whale king is the master of the ocean after all. He has the treasure left by the Dragon God. You can''t defeat him!"


    Ye can insisted: "you have said the impossible too many times! I have never thought of abandoning my faith and companions in a dangerous time!"


    Pluto''s nine character decision has broken the defense of the deep-sea demon whale king, so ye can doesn''t have any chance to kill the deep-sea demon whale king.


    hold one ''s breath!


    Ye can is brewing a terrible attack with all his soul power. The deep-sea demon whale king in the distance seems to be aware of the danger. Even if he speeds up the attack frequency, he is ready to kill ye can in the shortest time to avoid being hurt by any strange attack.


    "The song of ice and fire will be displayed on Douluo land!" Ye can emerges a lotus interwoven with ice and fire behind him every step.


    Elegy of ice fire dragon king!


    Ye can has never used the super soul technique.


    The figures of ice dragon king and Fire Dragon King emerge behind ye can. The last two Dragon Kings are intertwined with each other, and the light of ice and fire runs through the ocean thousands of meters deep.


    The powerful power of hatred fell on the deep sea demon whale king.


    The huge explosive force raged, and ye can saw it not far away. The soul bones on his body also released their own soul skills!


    The scarlet Queen''s Scarlet needle!


    The savage collision of the wrath of winter!


    The evil spirit of the dark devil comes!


    Dark gold fear claw bear''s crack sky!


    And the mountain Dragon King''s gravity control!


    Kill God!


    Snow and ice!


    Unparalleled field!


    The Dragon teeth in ye can''s arms also burst out with a touch of light.


    First, when ye can''s spiritual power changed strongly, the holy white tiger of Wu soul also broke away from the seal of the soul master in Wu soul hall.


    "Just right!"


    Fourth soul skill!


    Time static field!


    First soul skill engraving!


    Blue silver field!


    "Fall into a deep sleep!"


    Ye can seems to incarnate into a God, and the blue and gold soul ring continuously releases gorgeous brilliance.


    Second soul skill!


    Eternal sleep superimposes infinite illusion!


    All the control soul skills and attack soul skills fell on the deep sea demon whale king.


    Holding the killing sword!


    The sword keeps rising!


    The eighth move of opening the gate of heaven with the sword and the nine word decision of Pluto!


    A sword light broke through the bondage between heaven and earth and finally fell on the demon whale king of the deep sea.


    "How possible!"


    The deep sea demon whale king looked at his wound incredibly. The heart emitting divine power had stopped beating.


    "I am the soul beast who will become the strongest in the divine world in the future!"


    Master of the ocean world!


    The only soul beast close to the limit of one million years in Douluo continent fell!

 Chapter 528

    A crystal clear heart emitting blue light is beating on the dead body of the deep-sea demon whale king, and a blood soul ring with nine golden stripes rises slowly.


    So far, the deep sea demon whale king is the most powerful soul beast on the Douluo continent. There is no one!


    Even the soul animal co owner of the star forest in Douluo is not the opponent of the deep-sea demon whale king. After all, the deep-sea demon whale king is a strong man who has stepped into the divine field.


    When the green dragon saw the heart of the ocean, he inevitably sighed and said, "the power of the rules of the Dragon God and the true meaning of creating the universe of Douluo continent are all contained in the heart of the ocean. Ye can, after absorbing the 100000 year old soul ring, you may be invincible in Douluo continent."


    Ye can just smiled bitterly and said, "master green dragon, the source of my strength is no longer my own martial spirit. If I absorb the soul ring made by the deep-sea demon whale king at this time, my time in Douluo will be greatly reduced. I don''t want to be sent out by the heaven operation rules of Douluo without seeing them."


    The green dragon laughs. He has just forgotten the uniqueness of Ye can.


    "What a pity! Once the soul ring and soul bone of the deep sea demon whale king are absorbed by the soul master, the soul master will become the most promising soul master disciple on Douluo continent."


    Ye can collects the soul ring and soul bone of the deep-sea demon whale king, and carefully puts the body of the deep-sea demon whale king and the ocean heart, which symbolizes the power of the Dragon God of Douluo continent, into the third martial soul world.


    At the moment when the deep sea demon whale king and the heart of the sea entered, a large sea area was born. The water element of the five basic elements has improved the foundation of part of Ye can''s third martial soul world.


    After the green dragon felt a strange smell in ye can''s martial soul, he immediately said in a deep voice: "Ye can boy, put the Dragon tooth of the Dragon God into your third martial soul world."


    Ye can puts the dragon''s teeth into the third Wulin world according to the instructions of the green dragon. The third Wulin once again sends out great vitality. The dragon''s teeth fall in the center of the third Wulin world and correspond to the empty stars outside the world. Soon, a creature close to the lizard crawled out of the white dragon''s teeth.


    "Is that?" said the green dragon excitedly: "Dragon''s nest! No wonder the dragon''s ability to reproduce has become weaker and weaker after the Dragon God came out of our cosmic world. It turns out that there is our dragon''s treasure dragon''s nest on the Dragon God. Boy ye can, you, the third martial soul, may really evolve into a universe in the future. And you are the creator of the universe, no! Creator! Your own power The amount is more powerful than the Dragon God! "


    Ye can shook her head with a smile and said, "I still have a long way to go from that realm! Master scarlet queen, master winter anger, in a year, I will help you reshape your body and enter my world martial soul. Then you can break through your blood limit without worry."


    After taking a deep breath, ye can slowly walks to the seriously injured giant Ao. The giant Ao raises his eyelids wearily and says in a deep voice, "Ye can boy, the little conch is in the sea god palace. I can''t do it anymore."


    The body of the giant Ao has been destroyed by the power of the deep-sea demon whale king, and there is no room to save it.


    Ye can puts Ju Ao''s body into the newly formed ocean in the third martial soul world. Longya and the heart of the ocean constantly help Ju Ao make up for the loss of vitality and can barely resist the oppression of death.


    Ye can plunges into the palace at the bottom of the sea.


    A rustling song floated slowly from the palace.


    "Little guy, I''m looking for you!" Ye can said with a smile.


    "Who are you?"


    The little conch said with great vigilance.


    "I tell you, I am the most powerful soul beast in the ocean! And my uncles are also very powerful. Of course, the human world also has a friend of mine who can kill you with one finger."


    Ye can looks at the colorful conch, and a trace of sadness rises in her heart. If it weren''t for the bullying of the deep-sea demon whale king, the conch wouldn''t be what it is now.


    "I''m your brother ye can!"


    "Brother ye can?"


    The little conch poked out his head. After repeatedly confirming that the person who came was ye can, he suddenly jumped into ye can''s arms. Tears couldn''t stop falling down. He cried and said, "brother ye can, I! Uncle Ju AO and uncle turtle snake were defeated by the bad man. I..."


    Ye can soothes the little conch''s mood and whispers, "I''ve beaten the bad guys away now. Do you want to go to a new world with me? There, no one will bully you, and you can also have a look at the new world."


    "Really? What about Uncle juao and uncle turtle and snake?"


    Ye can touches the head of the little conch and whispers, "they are all in that new world!"


    "Then I''ll go with brother ye can!"


    After ye can puts the conch into the third Wuhun world, his heart becomes very hot. He will put all the people related to him on the Douluo continent into the world. Only in that way can he protect them.


    Before ye can reached the capital of killing, the old man and the little girl almost died in the hands of other soul masters, which ye can can''t tolerate.


    "It''s time to go back!"


    On Douluo continent, ye can will not hunt any soul beast except for some special origin.


    His goal is only the group of soul beasts that hold the origin of the world and integrate them into the world outside Douluo continent.


    Xuantian soul beast forest, Xingdou forest, the land of the far north!


    Ye can locks those three coordinates. There is emperor Tian sitting in the star forest. If he gives certain benefits, they will choose to stand on their side. After all


    "System!"


    "Send me to the star forest of Douluo!"


    "Transfer countdown!"


    When ye can is about to leave, the hidden turtle and snake also appears in ye can''s sight.


    "Elder turtle snake, what can I do for you?"


    ¡°3£¡¡±


    The turtle and snake said quickly, "I want to enter your world like the little conch!"


    ¡°2£¡¡±


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    After ye can was shrouded in white transmission light, the world also opened a door and put it in the ocean palace.


    "Master tortoise and snake, this gate can freely enter into my world of martial spirits. You just need to gather the underwater soul animals related to you and enter together."


    Ye can disappeared into the depths of the ocean.


    Next second.


    In the vigorous forest, ye can landed in the outer area of Xingdou forest.


    I miss it very much!


    A tiger soul animal bared its teeth to ye can and made a low roar.


    A thousand grade other violent white tiger, ye can stretched out his right hand, and a black Wenyao appeared on the back of Ye can''s right hand. It was part of the power given to ye can by the emperor. After the breath of a black eyed golden dragon was released, the Millennium soul beast knelt directly on the ground.


    At the same time!


    In the core area of Xingdou forest, the black robed man who was soaking in the hot spring suddenly opened his golden eyes.


    "He''s back! Arm God ape!"


    An old man slowly came out of the bamboo forest. He was the 200000 year old soul beast tongarm God ape who had been secretly protecting ye can.


    The old man coughed and said, "Lord emperor, do you have any instructions?"


    "The hope of our soul beast appears. Through the arm God ape, you go to the outer area and bring him back safely to me. All the hope of our soul beast is placed on him!"


    The arm God ape frowned. Didn''t ye can die in the hands of the soul master in the Wu soul hall?


    He saw ye can''s death with his own eyes. Could it be that


    Is there any other way for the soul beast to rise?


    fantastic!


    "Emperor Tian, ye can is dead!"


    "No! I feel my breath moving outside the forest! And the boy''s strength has exceeded my expectation. The arm God ape must not use any powerful force to threaten him this time. I am no longer his opponent!"


    "What?" the ape said in surprise, "emperor Tian, you are the most powerful existence on the Douluo continent! Unless you are in the ocean, the deep-sea demon whale king is sure to limit you. But..."


    Emperor Tian shook his head and said, "go! Our soul beast family should not live on this Douluo continent so timidly. Those guys in the divine world of Douluo continent, my emperor will overturn their rule sooner or later!"


    The ape left the core of the star forest.


    Ye can just stands quietly in the middle of the forest and says indifferently, "master tongarm God ape!"


    "Hmm? Ye can, you can actually find my existence?" tong arm God ape said in surprise. Then he remembered what emperor Tian had told him before. At this time, ye can''s power has surpassed him, so he understood it a little.


    At the beginning, the arm God ape didn''t take any effort to catch ye can.


    "Have you grown up with?"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that ye can''s look was not so happy, the ape carefully said, "are you coming back to revenge us?"


    The relationship between ye can and the soul beast family in the star forest is not so harmonious, but!


    There is only a little friendship between each other, but the soul animals that survive in the star forest are the top soul animals. If you pour all the power of those soul animals into your body, you will be favored by the god world of Douluo mainland.


    Ye can said with a smile: "master tong arm God ape, I came to the star forest to repay kindness, not revenge! I want to see all the 100000 year old ghosts in the star forest. I will give you an opportunity to fly up and become a member of the divine world."


    "What? Becoming a God?"


    The ape immediately grabbed ye can''s arm and quickly returned to the core area of the star forest.


    At this time, Emperor Tian and the jade Swan are all standing on the edge of the lake of life, quietly waiting for ye can.


    "Senior emperor Tian!"


    Ye can said with a fist.


    Emperor Tian didn''t have any airs. He just nodded and said, "why did you come to our star forest this time?"


    Ye can said directly, "I have found a way to help the soul beast family break through the limit!"


    "Hmm?" emperor Tian frowned and said, "have you found the soul master of the four elephant beast? Although the spirit eye white tiger on you is powerful, it is not a real white tiger beast. You know the gap between each other!"


    Ye can said with a smile, "I know. But the way I found is different from what elder emperor Tian said before!"


    "Hmm? What''s the difference? That''s the way our soul beast Lord said. You?"


    Ye can explains the mystery of his third martial soul world with emperor Tian.


    "The world?" emperor Tian and the jade Swan beside him were a little shocked. They had never seen a strong man with space martial spirit in the world of Douluo continent, and they were also the martial spirit of creating the world.


    "How can I trust you?"


    Ye can releases the smell of the scarlet queen.


    "That''s the smell of the scarlet queen?" emperor Tian was shocked. He was a soul beast from the glorious era of the soul beast. He saw the powerful posture of the soul beast family and the divine world at the beginning. The strong men of all kinds of dragon ghost beasts were beyond emperor Tian''s expectation.


    The scarlet queen is one of them. She is a strong dragon soul and beast with vitality and spiritual power.


    "Ye can, you didn''t kill the scarlet queen!"


    The emperor''s look suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    Ye can shook his head reluctantly and continued: "then I believe elder emperor Tian must know who the owner of this soul bone is!"


    Ye can shows the winged bones of the ice fire dragon king behind him, and the trunk bones of the mountain Dragon King are also displayed by Ye can.


    "Uncle ice dragon king! Uncle Fire Dragon King! And uncle Mountain Dragon King! Their power?"


    The Nine Dragon King is also the close uncle of emperor Tian''s direct line.


    "You killed all my dragon uncles!" emperor Tian suddenly released his strong pressure. The pressure of a nearly 700000 year old soul beast forced other soul beasts in the Xingdou forest to kneel to the ground.


    Ye can said without pressure: "elder emperor Tian, you should know the battle between the soul beast and the gods! Several Dragon King elders died in that battle! I just got their remains. So..."


    "Master green dragon! You''d better explain!"


    A dreamy figure came impressively in front of emperor Tian and other 100000 year old ghosts and beasts!

 Chapter 529

    "You are the Green Dragon God of war, one of the five gods of war of the dragon family!"


    At the moment of seeing the green dragon, Emperor Tian exclaimed.


    Emperor Tian is the only soul beast who survived the glorious period of the dragon family. He can say that he knows very well about the appearance of the five war gods of the dragon family, not to mention


    Green Dragon once taught the cultivation of emperor Tian.


    "Ha ha! Emperor Tian, don''t be deceived by a human boy. Didn''t the ancestors of the dragon family all disappear on Douluo land thousands of years ago? The green dragon in front of you is not necessarily the real ancestor of the green dragon."


    A burly middle-aged man came out of the bamboo forest slowly.


    Douluo is a big overlord in the star forest of mainland China!


    Dark gold claw bear!


    Douluo is one of the Ancient Soul beasts in the continent. It is a 100000 year soul Beast Master with the title of tyrant.


    The emperor''s divine color gradually faded. As the co owner of the soul and beast of Douluo continent, he once looked for the surviving dragon soul beasts through countless soul beasts on Douluo continent, but without exception, they all disappeared.


    Moreover, with the fall of the Nine Dragon Kings, Emperor Tian did not have so much confidence to ensure that the soul beasts of the dragon family could live on Douluo mainland unharmed.


    "Little emperor!" the Green Dragon said with a sigh, "you were still a babbling little one. In the blink of an eye, you have grown into a strong man no less than your father. Will you still be able to use the dragon claw I gave you?"


    Dragon claw!


    One of the highest magical powers of the dragon soul beast family. Only the dragon soul beast recognized by the Dragon God has a little hope of successfully cultivating the Dragon God claw.


    It is precisely because of the Dragon God''s claw that emperor Tian has become the most powerful soul beast on Douluo continent. Although his age is much inferior to that of the deep-sea demon whale king, because of the dragon family''s blood and the magic power of the Dragon God''s claw, Emperor Tian has become one of the soul beasts equivalent to that of the deep-sea demon whale king.


    "Are you really the master of green dragon?" emperor Tian couldn''t help shaking.


    A dragon god of war still lives on the Douluo continent, which is a blessing for all soul beasts. When humans can''t use the power of the gods in the Douluo continent, a dragon god of war is equivalent to a half level God.


    Such a powerful fighting force is enough to reverse everything for the soul beasts on Douluo continent.


    "Little emperor!" said the green dragon patiently: "The son of the Dragon God you protect has fallen into a misunderstanding. Even if she wakes up again, she can''t lead the soul beast on Douluo to break through the limit of heaven. Now the hope is that ye can will help him complete the construction of the third Wuhun world, and he will give you a new opportunity to be reborn!"


    Emperor Tian frowned. At this time, he was no longer the hairy boy of the dragon family. He was the master of the world of souls and beasts in Douluo continent. Everything he did must take the fate of all souls and beasts in Douluo continent as a reference.


    "Jade, what do you think?"


    The jade Swan beside emperor Tian is one of the few healing soul beasts in the star forest. She is also emperor Tian''s wife and a soul beast overlord in the star forest.


    "Emperor Tian! This is a matter related to the fate of all souls and beasts in the star forest and even the whole Douluo continent. We can''t believe that little guy rashly!"


    The jade Swan still has a little consideration for ye can. A celebrity soul master youth has become such a powerful existence in the shortest few years. There must be some reason, and that reason may be a trap designed by the disgusting gods in the mainland divine world.


    "Tyrant! Red king!"


    Emperor Tian whispered, "what do you think?"


    A red and black dog soul animal lowered its head and said in a deep voice, "Lord emperor, I will obey your instructions."


    On the other hand, the tyrant of the dark gold claw bear said with a cold hum: "I never believed in humans! It was humans who destroyed the home of our souls and animals. If it wasn''t for human greed, why did we come here?"


    Emperor Tian gave the arm God ape a look and asked in a low voice, "arm God ape, you are also a respected old man in our star forest. In your opinion, what do you think we should do?"


    After thinking carefully for a few minutes, a pair of golden eyes stared at ye can. He said in a deep voice: "I believe in the choice of the elders of the dragon family. And when ye can was an enemy of the Wulin hall before, I also saw his character of abandoning himself for his partner. So we should give him a chance to show that he can really bring new hope to our soul beast family."


    Emperor Tian nodded and said, "Ye can, it''s not that we don''t believe you. It''s just that our soul beast family can''t withstand that trauma. Once our soul beast overlord for hundreds of thousands of years is framed by you, Xingdou forest will become the back garden of your human soul masters."


    Ye can coughed and said, "senior emperor Tian, do you think if I suddenly get into trouble at this time, can someone of your soul beast family stop me?"


    The emperor said solemnly, "you should be better than me if I fight to the death!"


    With a smile, ye can finds the container containing the soul bone and soul ring of the deep-sea demon whale king from the system space and throws it on the ground. In a short time, the power of a soul beast from 900000 years permeated the whole star forest. All the soul beasts present were shocked by the terrible oppressive force except emperor Tianzhi.


    "Ye can, what are you doing?"


    "I think senior emperor Tian should know the soul beast of the deep sea demon whale king!"


    "Nature knows! On today''s Douluo continent, except for the deep-sea demon whale king and the soul beast in the far north, no other soul beast can fight with our emperor."


    Ye can said with a smile, "this is the soul bone and soul ring of the deep-sea demon whale king!"


    "You killed the deep sea demon whale king? How could it be?" emperor Tian stared wide and said in shock.


    "Master green dragon!"


    "Little emperor, I witnessed ye can kill the deep-sea demon whale king with my own eyes."


    Emperor Tian Chang sighed. If ye can kill the deep-sea demon whale king himself, he is also an opponent he can defeat.


    The growth rate of a human soul master is so contrary to the sky.


    "Ye can boy! I need you to give me a promise! No! Oath!"


    "Senior emperor, please speak!"


    Emperor Tian said in a deep voice, "after our soul beast family enters your world, can you promise not to kill our soul beast family casually?"


    Ye can couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech and said, "senior emperor Tian, I, ye can, have never been a murderer. The reason why I went to the star forest to find senior emperor Tian to cooperate is to give all the soul beasts a way to live. Under the rules of Douluo continent, all the soul beasts can''t escape and become the nutrient of the divine world."


    "So?"


    "In the world I have created, all creatures will have equal opportunities to become gods."


    "What do you need from our souls?"


    Ye can stretched out four fingers and said in a deep voice, "I need four original hearts: the heart of fire, the heart of wood, the heart of gold and the heart of earth!"


    At this time, ye can''s world already has the support of the heart of the sea, that is, the heart of water. After finding other five elements, ye can''s world will be completely stable, and the rest will extend with the continuous development of the heart of the five elements.


    "The heart of fire and the heart of wood exist in our starry forest. As for the heart of gold and the heart of earth, I have never heard of them. Maybe it is in the hands of your human soul masters."


    One side of the arm God ape whispered, "Lord emperor, why don''t you ask the adult who holds all the secrets of the world?"


    "You mean asking SkyMouse?"


    Ask SkyMouse!


    Although the fighting power of the Wannian soul beast in the Xingdou forest is very ordinary, it has a power that is beyond the reach of the emperor and heaven. It can know everything that happens on the Douluo continent.


    "Ask the sky mouse? Hmm? It''s up to you to ask about the red king. As for the heart of fire and the heart of wood, jade, go and find ye can!"


    "Tyrant, it''s up to you to make a decision about asking SkyMouse. In three days, I want to see the heart of the five elements in front of me!"


    "Yes!"


    Emperor Tianda''s order is the supreme thing in the eyes of all soul beasts. Even the hot tempered tyrant knows that the next fate of the soul beast family is either rewritten or directly pulled down from the altar after seeing emperor Tianda''s serious expression.


    Ye can bowed to Emperor Tian and said, "thank you for your success. I will certainly do my best to help the soul beast family get rid of the fate of Douluo continent."


    "But!"


    Everything is going on step by step.


    Ye can looks up at the sky and whispers, "it''s time to pay back!"


    In the blink of an eye, ye can disappears into the forest of the stars. The next second, she appears in the limitless grassland of the Xingluo empire.


    "Little eudemon, it''s they who destroyed your hometown!"


    Not far from ye can, a group of soul masters in black robes are standing, with a very strong smell of blood on their clothes.


    The evil soul master of Wuji grassland.


    "Elder brother, you said we had never been caught by the soldiers of Xingluo empire. Are they too stupid?"


    "Ha ha!" the chief evil spirit Master showed the skeleton pattern on his chest and said confidently: "It''s not your eldest brother yet. I''m a talent of heaven''s will. Ordinary soul master disciples have no other way to survive when they meet me. Even if the most elite troops of Xingluo Empire come to attack us, we can still escape. But the villages on the limitless grassland are really boring. The smell of blood is not strong enough, and there are few decent girls , I''ve been away for a long time. "


    "Are you the evil soul master in the limitless grassland?" Ye can said abruptly.


    The evil spirit masters were also a little surprised when they saw the sudden emergence of Ye can. Immediately, the leader of the evil spirit Master shook and said, "what? This is the Lord of the limitless grassland. Don''t you want to join us!"


    Ye can looked at the evil soul master holding the corpse of a child in his hand and said contemptuously, "I don''t have any guilt to destroy you!"


    "Destroy us?" the chief evil soul master said with a ferocious smile: "brothers, here''s an idiot! Do it for me! Just catch him. Don''t hurt his life. I think it''s very comfortable to go through the back door."


    The head of evil soul master''s eyes twinkled with lust.


    "Brothers, do it!"


    The evil spirit masters rose up and attacked.


    Ye can slowly releases the power of the holy white tiger.


    "You guys still live in nightmares forever."


    Holy white tiger second soul skill!


    Infinite fantasy!


    As ye can''s spiritual power has been greatly improved, at this time, he can fully display the soul skill of infinite fantasy.


    "Little guy, you can continue to live on this grassland. Go! You should have lived in a carefree world."


    A blue spirit floated out slowly from ye can''s spiritual world.


    Eudemon!


    Ye can''s first chance.


    "Woo woo!"


    The eudemon made a deep roar.


    Ye can touched the head of the little eudemon and said, "isn''t this your home? Go back!"


    "I... Want to... With you."


    "You!"


    Ye can reluctantly accepts the small eudemon into the world of martial spirits.


    After understanding the cause and effect, ye can turns around and appears in Xingluo City, the imperial city of Xingluo empire!


    "I miss your taste very much. I don''t know how my grandpa is."


    Getting rid of the residual thoughts of the original owner of the body is also what ye can should do at this time.


    Prince white tiger residence!


    Ye can quietly comes to this familiar and strange place. He walks in the mansion without anyone noticing.


    In a humble house, ye can finds his grandfather. The old man just quietly holds the wooden memorial tablet and prays silently in his heart.


    Praying that his grandson must return safely.


    "Hey!"


    Ye can quietly enters the room and knocks the old man out with his right hand.


    "The physical condition is still so bad!"


    After taking some herbs for the old man, ye can puts them into the world of martial spirits. After all, it is an emotion that is difficult to give up.


    "Shura God! Unparalleled God!"


    Ye can simply and clearly shouted out the names of the two gods in Douluo mainland divine world in this humble hut.


    "What''s the matter with ye can calling us here?"


    The unparalleled God took the lead in responding to ye can''s call.


    Ye can said in a deep voice, "master unparalleled God! I have an unkind request."


    The peerless God said with a smile, "when did you become so polite? Just tell me. At this time, the power in your body has surpassed me. You and I should treat each other with the same generation."


    Ye can said without affectation: "I want to find my mother''s soul. I know that anyone who dies on Douluo continent can be found by the gods of Douluo continent."


    "What are you?"

 Chapter 530

    "Ye can, your strength at this time has surpassed the gods in Douluo mainland. Even when I face you, I can''t help but have a hostility." the unparalleled God said very seriously: "This is not a series of cosmic creatures in Douluo continent. There is nothing in me that is suppressed by the operation of heaven in Douluo continent. But in you, I see something stronger than my unparalleled fighting will."


    Ye can said reluctantly, "elder unparalleled God, it is precisely because I am not the original God of Douluo continent, so I can''t interfere with the usual operation rules of Douluo continent."


    The unparalleled God said clearly: "it''s a very simple thing to help you find your mother''s soul. But boy ye can, even I can''t go to violate the rules of Douluo continent. You must help the divine world complete one thing to get your mother''s soul!"


    Ye can nodded and said, "yes!"


    "There is a monster in the capital of killing. You need to kill that monster in one day." the unparalleled God summoned his artifact unparalleled fist and handed it to ye can. He said in a deep voice: "the fighting power of that monster is as good as me, so please be careful."


    Unparalleled fist is a weapon that has been warmed up by unparalleled God with his own strength for nearly a thousand years. Only creatures who have mastered unparalleled fighting will can use unparalleled fist.


    Ye can shook his head and said, "elder unparalleled God, I am not who I was. Now I have more powerful power. Your unparalleled inheritance will be returned to the soul master disciples on Douluo continent!"


    Peerless God showed a smile and disappeared randomly between heaven and earth.


    Ye can strides across more than half of Xingluo city and directly appears in the palace of Xingluo empire.


    At this time, Emperor Xingluo is sitting on the throne, and Dai muhei is beside him. During the period when ye can is not in Douluo, Dai muhei is still a strong competitor for the next emperor Xingluo.


    "Huh?"


    When Emperor Xingluo found the smell of strangers in the palace, he looked very dignified and said, "is it too presumptuous for you to rush into the imperial city of our Xingluo Empire?"


    "Master Xingluo, you''re all right!"


    Ye can shows his face and whispers.


    "Are you ye can? No way, I saw ye can die in the hands of the soul master in the martial soul hall!" a white tiger full of stars appeared behind Xingluo emperor. Xingluo white tiger is the martial soul of Xingluo emperor.


    "Ha ha!" Ye can slowly released the power of the holy white tiger''s martial spirit. At the moment when the star white tiger felt the holy white tiger, Emperor Xingluo''s look suddenly became gloomy. He said in disbelief: "you are really ye can boy! In Douluo continent, only ye can boy''s martial spirit has something to do with my martial spirit. Where have you been during this time?"


    After explaining to Xingluo emperor, ye can throws an olive branch at Xingluo emperor and says, "senior Xingluo emperor, do you want to give up the honor of Xingluo Empire and become a God?"


    "Become a God?" emperor Xingluo said with a little shock: "Ye can, do you mean you have found a place to inherit the gods?"


    Ye can shook her head and said, "no! But I have the inheritance of the God."


    Emperor Xingluo immediately opened the Xingluo field. In the field, he said excitedly: "Ye can, you didn''t deceive me! My life is coming to an end. After seeing Dai muhei grow into the new emperor of Xingluo Empire, I will die."


    Ye can condensed the inheritance of the unparalleled God into an inheritance light ball and put it in the hands of Xingluo emperor.


    After feeling the power inherited by the God, Xingluo emperor''s hands could not help shaking. Although countless opportunities were hidden in Xingluo secret land, they were not the God''s opportunities on Douluo continent. Even with that part of power, Xingluo emperor could not directly become the God of Douluo continent.


    But the power that ye can gave himself is indeed the inheritance of the God of Douluo continent.


    "Me!"


    Ye can said with a smile, "if it hadn''t been for the help of the elder Xingluo emperor, the younger generation would have died in the hands of the soul master in the Wu soul hall. Therefore, this inheritance is what the elder Xingluo emperor should get."


    After a long sigh, the Xingluo emperor said slowly, "I knew for a long time that you, ye can, could never be limited to such a small place in the future. I''m afraid the opportunity you have is beyond the reach of the soul master on the whole Douluo continent."


    Xingluo secret land disappeared.


    Ye can and Xingluo emperor appear in Xingluo palace again.


    "Ye canyou, we are destined to see you again!"


    Ye can also bowed to Xingluo emperor and said in a deep voice, "we are destined to see you again!"


    After ye can leaves the palace of Xingluo Empire, Dai muhei says in doubt, "great emperor! Who is that man?"


    Looking at the direction where ye can disappeared, Emperor Xingluo murmured, "that''s the existence we need to look up to!"


    Ye can turns around and appears in the edge town of the capital of killing. After many years, he comes to this desolate land again. Ye can also has infinite emotion in his heart. When he was a hairy boy, he has entered this city that everyone on Douluo continent has heard of.


    "Huh?"


    When ye can first stepped into the edge villages and towns of the capital of killing, a strong smell of blood came to his face. Although the capital of killing is a city full of killing, because of the power of the God of killing, the killing and vitality are almost maintained at a balance point.


    But now on this land, ye can can only feel the boundless desire for killing and destruction.


    "No wonder the unparalleled God wants me to come to the capital of killing to solve the monster!"


    Ye can rubbed his wrist and whispered.


    Ye can strides into the 13th town. The black fog symbolizing death is avoiding ye can. Ye can''s third martial soul world is full of majestic vitality at this time. For the group of black fog symbolizing death, it is the existence of natural enemies.


    According to her previous memory, ye can comes to the tavern in the town.


    Empty?


    How is that possible?


    Ye can is a little surprised. According to the truth, the capital of killing is the preferred target of those outlaws. A large number of soul masters enter the capital of killing almost every seven days.


    Why?


    Ye can gently shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be so!"


    "System!"


    Ye can opens the panel of the system. At this time, ye can is still the master of the capital of killing. Therefore, the system must record everything that happened in the capital of killing.


    "I see!"


    A monster full of Hellfire is slaughtering the group of soul masters who have no strength to bind chickens in the killing capital.


    "Dark sword demon!"


    Ye can judges his details through the shape of the monster.


    Dark born sword demons are creatures from another universe like void fear, and their power is even stronger than void fear. Hell flame and the sword Qi that gives death are the nemesis of all creatures in Douluo continent.


    Once a creature is hit by the sword Qi, the vitality of that creature will be slowly drained in the next ten days.


    "Ye can, be careful when you go!" the scarlet Queen''s voice came out again. As a spiritual soul beast, she had realized that there were forces outside the rules of Douluo continent in this killing capital.


    "Master scarlet queen, I know!"


    After getting all the information about the dark descendant sword demon, ye can steps into the capital of killing.


    Flame!


    The black flame burns everything in the capital of killing!


    There are corpses everywhere.


    "No!"


    Ye can suddenly remembers that there are people who have had a relationship with him in this killing capital.


    "You must not have anything!"


    Ye can runs his first martial soul to the extreme, and with the power of eudemon and scarlet queen, he directly runs through the whole killing capital.


    No,


    There is no vitality. There is no biological signal except in the center of the killing capital.


    "Did the master disappear?"


    Ye can said suspiciously.


    Ascetic!


    The reason why ye can can grow up rapidly in the capital of killing is closely related to the teaching of ascetics.


    A level 99 peerless Douro cannot easily die in the hands of the dark sword demon. Moreover, the ascetic is still the owner of the super martial soul.


    Ye can step across a distance of thousands of meters and appears in the place where the fighting between the dark descendant sword demon and the soul masters of the capital of killing is the most intense. The statue of the God of killing, which originally stood in the center of the capital of killing, has become a piece of ruins, and the black flame continues to devour the killing desire emerging from the stone sculpture.


    A pair of black giant swords appeared impressively in ye can''s sight, followed by a monster with a shark head.


    Dark sword demon!


    Bless the sword!


    Ye can smiles and stretches out his right hand. A force of the origin of water property gushes out.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the dark descendant sword demon was directly attacked by the water attribute, flew out and fell into the ruins in the distance.


    "Humble maggot, how dare you hurt my body! Die!"


    The hoarse voice came from the body of the dark sword demon, and the shark black sword burst out a bloody light.


    Bless the sword!


    It''s killing sword again!


    Ye can shook his head and said, "as a dark creature, your attack really disappoints me!"


    "Huh?"


    The dark descendant sword demon was surprised to see the human in front of him. He actually understood the language of his own dark descendant.


    "Boy, get away from that monster!" the naked king of killing climbed out of the ruins with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth and said in a deep voice, "you''re not his opponent! Run!"


    At first, the king of killing wanted to join his grandson Tang Sany to kill the dark descendant sword devil to get the power to surpass the rules of Douluo continent, but they still underestimated the strength of the dark descendant sword devil. A dark descendant creature could not be resisted by them, even with the power of Shura God king.


    Tang San also stood in the Inferno flame with blood all over his body. The blue silver emperor on his body had already lost his former glory, leaving only the color of black coke.


    "Grandpa!"


    Tang San murmured in a low voice, "I still can''t use all the power of the Shura God King!"


    Once the Shura sword is pulled out by Tang San, it will have countless killing intentions to surround Tang San.


    Because of this, Tang San did not understand the power of Shura God King at this time.


    The king of killing said solemnly, "we still underestimate the power of that monster!"


    "King of killing, I''ve been dissuading you from provoking that monster, but why do you insist?"


    The ascetic in white robe came late. His proud body martial soul''s right arm had been cut off.


    "Master!"


    After seeing the miserable appearance of the ascetic, ye can raises infinite anger in her heart.


    "Why!" Ye can first looks at the dark descendant sword demon. He is the culprit of this tragedy.


    "You will regret coming to this continent!" Ye can twisted his neck and said in a deep voice.


    "Maggot! Will I be afraid of you? Hehe!"


    The dark descendant sword demon raised the killing sword full of Hellfire in his hand again!


    "Big out on!"


    "Chains of hell!"


    A pair of black bat wings grew from behind the dark sword demon, and endless black flames and killing gas gathered around him madly.


    Great extinction form!


    The most powerful form of dark born sword demons. Almost no creature has destroyed the extinction form of dark born sword demons since ancient times.


    A chain burning the flames of hell bound ye can in place.


    The king of killing who watched the battle was shocked and said, "this is his most powerful state! We were just his toys before."


    In the eyes of the king of killing, he completely lost the hope of survival. In his eyes, the dark descendant sword demon is a demon God who destroys the sky and the earth. It is impossible for anyone to stop his attack.


    The ascetic also discouraged ye can and said, "smelly boy, run!"


    With that, the ascetic turns around and appears between ye can and the dark descendant sword demon. He uses his only left hand to block the sword breath of the dark descendant sword demon.


    "Shiye! You!"


    The bitter Walker''s quarrel spilled blood and said reluctantly, "Ye can, hurry up. I have nothing to miss, but you are different. You still have a future!"


    Ye can hugs the ascetic, and her inner rage is increasing madly.


    "I have to say that after I entered the world of Douluo, you were the first guy who made me so angry!"


    Ye can puts the ascetic beside him, and a long dark sword cuts through the destruction and flame of the sky.


    "I''ll tell you what cruelty is!"

 Chapter 531

    Ye can seems to be a human weapon. Even the flames from hell are shaking everywhere he passes. The hell chain released by the dark descendant sword demon seems to have become a tool for ye can to bind the dark descendant sword demon.


    The dark born sword demons in the form of extinction can easily kill the second-class gods and some first-class gods in the god world of Douluo mainland.


    "Poor and pathetic maggot, after seeing this shape, a trace of resistance can be born in my heart, and I have to admire you!" the dark descendant sword devil sneered and said, "it''s just that you will become a corpse in my hand in the next second."


    Ye can turns around and avoids the first attack of the dark descendant sword demon.


    The sharp and wide shark black sword suddenly knocked on the ground.


    Both the king of killing and Tang San showed a shocked look. The speed shown by Ye can just now is completely superior to them, especially the king of killing. He is one of the three most powerful soul masters in Douluo mainland and a ruthless man with level 99 super soul power. Although he is good at strength, But its speed is not weaker than the general super Title Douluo.


    Ye can slowly raises his right hand with cold air at the corners of his mouth. It flickers like a diamond, and the attack mixed with the extreme cold power comes crashing down.


    Frozen light!


    Ye can uses the original power of the second Wuhun BingBi emperor scorpion to communicate the ultimate ice attribute power on Douluo continent. With the blessing of the three 100000 year old soul beasts of ice and snow elk, ice crystal divine tree and the wrath of winter, and the energy of the Dragon teeth arranged in the center of the third Wuhun world by Ye can, the ultimate power in the four Douluo continents poured out.


    The black flame turned into a fire snake, spraying terrible heat and colliding with ye can''s right hand.


    "What is this bitter cold?" the king of killing subconsciously clenched his fist. You should know that he is an old soul master who has survived on Douluo for hundreds of years, and he has an inseparable relationship with the Shura God King in the divine world of Douluo. His foresight is far beyond the competition of ordinary soul masters!


    Tang San said in dismay, "Grandpa, is he really the soul master in Douluo continent?"


    As one of the planes of Douluo continent, Tang San''s growth experience was not smooth, but in the end, it was dangerous, and the opportunities he obtained were far beyond the reach of other soul masters.


    His growth rate has far exceeded that of his peers. Even the Shrek seven monsters who fought side by side with him in the junior soul master competition on the whole Douro continent have been left behind by him.


    Tang Chen, the king of killing, swallowed a mouthful of bloody saliva and said in a deep voice, "maybe!"


    Tang San clenched his fist tightly. He didn''t want to give up his own chance, whether it was the inheritance of Shura God King or the special energy of the dark descendant sword demon.


    "Little dance! Mother! Please protect me!"


    Tang San stroked his left and right leg bones and whispered that Tang San''s biggest dependence at this time was not the inheritance of the Shura God King, but the two 10000 year old soul bones in his body!


    They are the 100000 year soul bones of soft bone charm rabbit and blue silver emperor!


    "If you use the soul bones of the soft bone charm rabbit and the blue silver emperor properly, you may win a glimmer of vitality from their battle."


    Ye can, who fought with the dark descendant sword demon, also noticed the strange look of Tang San. Although he is the strongest existence in Douluo continent at this time, he still needs to give a little respect to Douluo continent''s position and spirit and the double standard King of Douluo continent in the future.


    The shark black sword in the dark descendant sword devil''s hand shot again and cut horizontally.


    Ye can unties the seal of the killing sword in his hand, and a very majestic breath of death comes to ye can.


    Death field!


    When the killing sword was nurtured by Ye can, due to the influence of the nine word decision of the Pluto, the core rules within its artifact were imperceptibly changed, transforming the meaning of killing into the meaning of death and becoming a super artifact beyond the Shura Blood Sword of the Shura God King.


    The meaning of Pluto is the will of the ruler of the underworld, which contains destruction and killing.


    The Shura God King is only the God in charge of the will to kill in the Douluo continent, and the will to destroy is controlled by another God King of the divine world Committee of the Douluo continent.


    "Hmm?" after feeling the tempting will to destroy, the dark sword demon burst out purple golden light in his black eyes, and the wings behind the big extinction form suddenly vibrated.


    "Shadow impact!"


    The physical collision launched by the dark sword demon turned into a ghost is enough to crush all the hard materials on Douluo continent.


    But what he met was ye can. At this time, ye can''s body has been integrated with the third martial soul world.


    In other words, ye can''s body at this time is equivalent to a whole small world.


    Boom!


    A deep crash sounded.


    The whole body of the dark descendant sword demon who had won the game was severely smashed to decent. The will to kill and hell flame covered on his body were destroyed at the moment of fighting with ye can.


    "Is that what you are?" Ye can said coldly, "I still want to get something higher from you."


    The dark descendant sword demon whose right body had been shattered stood up hard, and his eyes were sprayed with angry flames. Even in the cosmic world where the dark descendant sword demon was located, he had never encountered such a thorny enemy.


    There is no creature to hit his body, only the creature that seals him.


    "Humble maggot, do you think your power is very strong?" the dark sword demon threw the shark sword into the air slowly.


    A pair of wings behind the great extinction form moved involuntarily.


    The black bat wings form another brand-new black long sword.


    Bat black sword!


    Shark black sword!


    The two artifacts are fused with each other.


    At the same time, the dark descendant sword demon also turned into a dark shadow, constantly interfering with ye can''s action.


    "Little three! Their fighting has reached the limit. You only need to use the artifact Shura Blood Sword of the Shura God King, and you can kill the monster. Then you can have the power to surpass the divine world of the Douluo continent."


    Tang Chen is bewitching Tang San to make a choice. For Tang San, it is an indisputable choice.


    The power beyond Douluo continent is not only for human soul masters, but also a symbol of getting rid of the shackles of gods.


    Tang San mobilized all his strength to wash away the negative power on the Shura Blood Sword, which is Tang San''s only capital to fight against the dark descendant sword demon.


    A blue weed spreads from the soles of Tang San''s feet. Tang San''s blue silver field will greatly improve Tang San''s perception and control over the blue silver grass within the field.


    The blue field spread to the battlefield between ye can and the dark sword demon.


    The ferocious Hellfire devoured all the blue silver grass in an instant.


    Turned into nourishment for the fire of hell.


    "Maggot! Are you helping me?" whispered the dark sword demon with a strange smile.


    Not far away, ye can can can only smile helplessly. Tang San''s mind is very clear and understood.


    If he were Tang San, in order to get the rules beyond Douluo''s mainland power, he would also choose to fight!


    But Tang San still overestimated his strength.


    Whether it is the dark sword demon or the fear of emptiness, they are all warriors fighting the first-class gods in the mainland. On the Douluo continent at this time, only ye can can fight the monster.


    As for other soul masters, I''m afraid they will become the nourishment for the growth of dark descendant sword demons.


    "No!"


    Tang San saw his blue silver grass being swallowed one by one, and his body changed.


    Scorched black skin and right arm marked by hellfire.


    Ye can said in a deep voice, "this is not the range you can reach. Tang San, you are still too weak."


    Tang San stood where he was, his right hand trembling uncontrollably.


    He is clearly the most outstanding soul master disciple in Douluo mainland. Why does someone always bring a shadow to him during his growth journey?


    When I was in Notting City, I lost a battle with the mysterious soul master on impulse.


    After learning that the soul master was named ye can, Tang San kept the scene memory like a nightmare in his heart.


    Until ye can challenges all the young soul master disciples in the Wulin hall alone.


    Tang San''s indifferent horror memories once again came to his mind.


    Since then, Tang San lost his self-confidence. He didn''t become an extremely confident soul master until he became the champion of the quandouluo mainland primary soul master competition.


    Seeing the terrible power constantly released by the dark descendant sword demon, ye can also gradually became serious. He said in a deep voice, "it''s time to end this boring battle."


    Ye can''s look suddenly sinks, and a void energy runs smoothly in ye can''s palm.


    Ye cangang just came up with the idea of using void energy to deal with dark descendant sword demons. In Douluo continent, void energy has an incomparably mandatory attribute. He wants to know whether void energy can continue to devour when it meets the destruction and flame of dark descendant sword demons.


    "That''s!" the dark born sword demon was stunned. The void creature is an extremely powerful race in his cosmic world. Even the dark born sword demon has to be careful when facing the void creature.


    "You are an empty creature!"


    Before the dark descendant sword devil finished, he was penetrated by the Pluto sword in ye can''s hand. The gas of death wrapped around his body. The void energy invaded the material structure of the dark descendant sword devil and swallowed the vitality of the dark descendant sword devil.


    When ye can is about to destroy the dark descendant sword demon, a blue spear suddenly appears behind ye can.


    Blue silver overlord gun!


    Tang San''s fifth soul skill!


    The blue spear pierced ye can''s right shoulder blade.


    If it weren''t for the use of void energy, ye can''s physical defense would drop to a freezing point. With the power of Tang San, ye can couldn''t be hurt at all.


    Stupid!


    The Shura God King and the unparalleled God in the divine world of Douluo continent said very gloomily.


    If ye can suddenly starts to fight after solving the dark descendant sword demon, it''s understandable, but the dark descendant sword demon has not been completely killed by Ye can.


    "King Shura, your inheritor seems a little too anxious!"


    King Shura''s face was like the bottom of a pot. He said reluctantly, "if it weren''t for your inheritance on ye can, do you think I would?"


    King Shura was ready to pass his throne to ye can from the very beginning.


    However, due to the urgent situation of the capital of killing, the king of Shura had no choice but to pass on his power to Tang San.


    "Unparalleled, you don''t have to squeeze me. Didn''t that boy give your inheritance to other soul masters?"


    "Ha ha!" the peerless God laughed and said: "I''m different from you guys. I can leave the divine world of Douluo at any time. Only because I care about the power in this cosmic world, I barely stay in the divine world of Douluo. My inheritor is not very important. The unparalleled God seems to be the power of a God, a kind of inheritance. In the final analysis, it is just the spiritual achievement of a creature To some extent. "


    "Noisy!"


    The king of Shura avoided the body and no longer communicated with the unparalleled God.


    In the capital of killing.


    Tang San''s rash action destroys ye can''s attack.


    The dark born sword demon was saved by Tang San again.


    "Good!" the dark sword demon grabbed the two black ones, cut through the space and disappeared into the killing capital.


    Ran away?


    Tang San''s eyes widened. He clearly felt that the dark descendant sword demon was about to be killed by Ye can.


    Ye can looks at the stunned Tang San, but reluctantly shakes his head. He just says to help the unparalleled God eliminate the dark descendant sword demons in the killing capital. As for the dark descendant sword demons in other places, ye can doesn''t bother to take care of them.


    "I..."


    Under Ye can''s sharp eyes like a knife, Tang San was a little ashamed.


    Ye can holds the ascetic in his arms, puts a force of life into his body, and then puts it into the world''s martial soul.


    He said in a deep voice to the king of killing, "where is she?"


    Tang Xue!


    A woman who has a skin relationship with ye can.


    Ye can goes to the capital of killing just to take her away.


    The king of killing pointed to the broken castle and said powerlessly, "she is deep in that castle."


    Ye can disappears in front of the king of killing and Tang San.


    Tang San smiled bitterly and said, "Grandpa! I..."


    "Junior, you have caused a great disaster! If the monster recovers from his injury, the whole continent we live in will become his appendage!"


    Tang San just silently wrote down ye can''s fault in his heart. If it weren''t for him, I couldn''t let the dark descendant sword demon go.


    Ye can enters the castle alone. Compared with other buildings in the capital of killing, the castle is relatively complete.


    "Father, are you back?"

 Chapter 532

    In the dark castle of the capital of killing, a pair of white little feet stepped on the sand covered floor. The dark light highlighted the owner of the little feet very small and pitiful. On her right hand, she was holding a little boy abetting his fingers, and her dark eyes were full of fear.


    Ye can looks at the little poor girl and the babbling boy, and a kind of guilt rises in her heart. If she hadn''t been bewitched by the blood rose, she couldn''t have delayed their fate.


    "I''m back!"


    Ye can said softly.


    Different from the previous style on Douluo, ye can at this time is very much like a family husband and a loving father.


    After seeing the familiar and strange face, the girl couldn''t stop her tears flowing down.


    Although she is the daughter of the king of killing and has an extraordinary position in the capital of killing, she is still an inexperienced child in her heart.


    "You!" whispered the girl, covering her mouth, "you''re back!"


    Ye can walks to the girl, kneels on one knee and says affectionately, "are you willing to live with me?"


    "Ah ah!"


    The little boy beside the girl stretched out his pink hand and ran towards ye can.


    "Is he my child?"


    Ye can picked up the little boy and whispered.


    "Yes!"


    "Leave the capital of killing with me."


    The girl first nodded, then shook her head and said, "my father is still in this city. Although he is very indifferent to me, he is my father after all. Without him, I can''t come to this world. So I can''t rest assured of him."


    Ye can smiled and said, "the capital of killing has lost its responsibility, so the elder king of killing will leave this city full of destruction soon. Come with me!"


    Ye can sends out an invitation again.


    Leave?


    The girl nodded solemnly and said, "I''d like to leave with you."


    Ye can kisses the girl''s soft lips heavily. He whispers, "let''s go!"


    Disappeared in the field of the capital of killing.


    The next second, ye can comes to a ghost forest near the border of Xingluo empire.


    Sunset ghost forest!


    "Who dares to break into our territory?"


    The sound of cutting through the air came from a distance, and a green figure appeared in front of Ye can in less than ten seconds.


    "Master Dugu Bo!"


    Ye can said with a smile.


    Dugu Bo!


    The title of Douluo on the continent Douluo!


    Title poison!


    This is the first local Title Douluo encountered by Ye can.


    Later, when ye can was in trouble, Dugu Bo helped him more than once. Of course, ye can also used her own strength to help Dugu Bo improve his martial soul quality.


    "Are you ye can boy?"


    Dugu Bo was a little surprised.


    "No! Ye can died in the hands of the soul master of Wu soul hall a few months ago! Who the hell are you! Why do you pretend to be ye can!"


    Ye can smiled helplessly and said, "elder Dugu Bo, I''m really ye can! Has your soul, the blue scale snake emperor, evolved into the nine headed snake emperor?"


    "Huh?"


    Dugu Bo''s martial spirit has always been in a semi variant state. One foot stepped on the field of the blue scale snake emperor, and the other foot stepped into the field of the nine headed snake emperor. Ye can is the only one who knows Dugu Bo''s Secret in Douluo. Even Dugu Bo''s family or his granddaughter don''t know the changes in Dugu Bo.


    "Ye can! You want to kill me! If the old dragon with blue power overlord Zong hadn''t blocked me, I would have fought with those guys in the Wulin hall!"


    Dugu Bo said to ye can bitterly.


    Ye can said with a wry smile, "elder Dugu Bo, it''s a long story. But I''m all right now!"


    "It''s all right! Ye can, are you coming back this time to fight with the Wulin hall? We have broken through the threshold of super Douluo. Now I''m a top title Douluo, and ordinary title Douluo is not an opponent when fighting with me!"


    Dugu Bo said with great confidence.


    Ye can shook his head and said, "master Dugu Bo, I''m here to give you a chance?"


    "Chance?" Dugu Bo said in a daze, "do you have any secrets? Something''s wrong!"


    Ye can said with a smile, "I don''t know if senior Dugu Bo wants to break through the limit of Douluo mainland soul master?"


    "You mean that field?" Dugu Bo shook his head and whispered, "no! Ye can, I know my own strength and potential. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to raise my martial spirit to such a high level. As for becoming a God in Douluo continent, I have no fantasy!"


    Ye can found a black seed and two ten thousand year old soul bones and one hundred thousand year old soul bone in the system storage space from the third Wuhun world, and said in a deep voice: "elder Dugu Bo, if you are interested in becoming a God, crush this seed!"


    Compared with the black seed, Dugu Bo stared at the three soul bones in ye can''s hands!


    A ten thousand year old soul bone is already very rare, and that one hundred thousand grade other soul bone is priceless.


    Even there can''t be a soul bone of 100000 years on the other side of the wusoul hall.


    "Elder Dugu Bo, we are destined to see you again!"


    With that, ye can disappears into the sunset ghost forest in the blink of an eye.


    Next second!


    Ye can appeared before the gate of Shrek college. Shrek college is not one of the most powerful colleges in the mainland. Because of the emergence of the first generation of Shrek seven monsters, Shrek college has become a super organization independent of all forces.


    When he first came to Douluo mainland, ye can always yearned to become a soul master disciple of Shrek college. After all, in that way, his growth speed will be greatly improved.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. Finally, ye can didn''t successfully join the Douluo mainland organization.


    "Get out!"


    A soul master disciple in silver armor looked at ye can coldly and said.


    "Boring!"


    Ye can has lost interest in such a low-level provocation. At this time, he just wants to see the person in his heart.


    Zhu Zhuqing!


    According to the plot promotion of Douluo mainland, Zhu Zhuqing should be waiting for the return of other Shrek seven monsters in Shrek college at this time.


    "This is Shrek college. It''s not a place for people like you to come! Bitch, don''t enter the area where the soul master is located."


    The guard is still indomitable to interfere with ye can.


    "Get out!"


    Ye can shouted in a deep voice. At that time, an extremely majestic killing machine emerged from ye can''s body and constantly surrounded the soul master disciple.


    "You!"


    The soul master disciple sat directly on the ground, his hands trembling uncontrollably, and yellow liquid flowed out between his legs.


    "Who dares to make trouble at Shrek college?"


    A hot figure quickly passed over Shrek college, followed by a violent fire attack and burst at ye can.


    Ye can flicks his right index finger, boom!


    The seemingly terrible attack disappeared into the air without a trace.


    "You?"


    The figure was a little shocked.


    Ye can said with a smile, "I came to Shrek college to find one of your students! I wonder if I can have a chance?"


    opportunity?


    Liu Rulong said in a deep voice, "our Shrek college doesn''t have the soul master disciple you''re looking for. Please leave quickly!"


    "What if I say no?"


    Ye can said coldly.


    "Then you are the enemy of Shrek college! Although your excellency is very powerful, there are many top soul masters in Shrek college. It''s impossible for you to make a big fight in Shrek college!"


    Ye can walks towards Liu Rulong. The terrible killing is still spreading.


    "If the Dragon comes back!"


    A man in a black coat stood at the door of Shrek college and shouted.


    "Frank?" Ye can whispered after seeing the middle-aged man.


    "Frank and I fought together to defeat him. He''s our enemy!"


    As one of the golden iron triangles, Flander did not impulsively fight against ye can. He just bowed to ye can and asked in a deep voice, "is our Shrek college here?"


    "Find someone!"


    "Who?"


    "Zhu Zhuqing!"


    When ye can said Zhu Zhuqing, Frank''s look suddenly changed. You know, in Shrek college, Shrek seven monsters are their treasure. No one can have an accident, especially when the others are away.


    "What is your relationship with Zhu Zhuqing?"


    "Relationship?" Ye can touched his chin and said in a deep voice, "it''s a lover!"


    "You fart!" Liu Rulong said angrily, "Zhu Zhuqing is Dai mubai''s fiancee. What does it have to do with you? I think you are the one who is bothering us in the Wulin hall!"


    Ye can looks a little dignified. He just tolerates it in exchange for the force of Shrek college.


    "It seems that it''s easier for me to break in by myself!"


    Nine red soul rings slowly emerged behind ye can. In each soul ring, there was a very terrible 100000 year old soul beast.


    At the moment when the spirit and beast came and went in the first hundred thousand years, frank and Liu Rulong were very pale. They seemed to provoke an incomparably powerful existence.


    "Nine hundred thousand year old soul rings? How is it possible!" said frand with lingering fear. "Sir, you can go in if you want to!"


    Frank knows he can''t stop ye can, so he opens his mouth and says.


    "But!"


    Ye can steps into Shrek college.


    Did the first college in Douluo mainland actually look like this?


    Several young soul master disciples are exercising in the playground.


    "Frank, why did you let him into the college! If such a dangerous person has any strange behavior towards Zhu Zhuqing, we can''t stop it!"


    Frank smiled bitterly and said, "do you think we can stop him? He is by no means an ordinary soul master disciple. Although I don''t know whether his soul ring is true or false, the murderous spirit displayed at that moment is by no means fake. Please come here."


    "Haotian Douluo?" Liu Rulong said in shock: "frank, are you crazy? Once the Wuhun hall knows the relationship between our Shrek college and Haotian Douluo, our Shrek college will become the target of public criticism! At this time, the Wuhun hall has become the most powerful soul master force on the Douluo continent, and our little Shrek college is not their opponent at all!"


    "Now, in order to protect Zhu Zhuqing, we can only find Haotian Douluo!"


    After explaining Liu Rulong''s affairs, Frank quickly entered the college, found Yu Xiaogang who was planning the future growth plan for Tang San and said, "Xiaogang, we''re in trouble at Shrek college!"


    Yu Xiaogang put down the book in his hand and said in a deep voice, "frank, have you lost money again?"


    "No! Not this time! A title Douluo entered our Shrek college. He asked to see Zhu Zhuqing."


    "Title Douluo? Zhu Zhuqing?" Yu Xiaogang also frowned and said in a deep voice: "According to Zhu Zhuqing''s background, she can''t have anything to do with any Title Douluo. Frank, you must protect Zhu Zhuqing, or you will get into trouble once Xiao San comes back. We must not let that happen! The future of Shrek college is in their hands!"


    "I''ve asked Erlong to find Haotian Douluo. Can you find another title Douluo over there to help us!"


    "Yes! I can get some title Douluo from the blue power overlord to help us."


    Walking along the avenue of Shrek college, ye can looks at the fluctuating space around him. He whispers, "old mu, you''re too boring!"


    A bent old man slowly appeared on ye can''s right hand.


    "The little Lord is still the little Lord!"


    Munn said with a smile, "your power?"


    Ye can nodded and said, "you have reached a saturation point. Mu Lao, do you want to stay in Douluo or go to a new world with me?"


    Munn thought again and again, and finally whispered, "where the little Lord goes, Munn will go!"


    After Munn appeared, Zhang Peng, who turned into double tiger Douluo, and Datian, who destroyed Douluo, also appeared around ye can.


    "Little Lord!"


    When they saw ye can, they knelt on the ground and said.


    "Don''t be so! What I asked Mu Lao just now was asking you!"


    Zhang Peng and Datian said directly without thinking, "we should follow the little Lord!"


    Ye Zi and Ye Yu also appeared around ye can.


    At this time, only Yu Sirius, Xiao Zi and Zhu Zhuqing were left. Ye can didn''t see them.


    After seeing them, it was when ye can left Douluo!

 Chapter 533

    In Shrek college, a cold looking girl in a black tulle skirt was standing in a vermilion Pavilion. Her eyebrows revealed unspeakable sadness. Her green fingers crossed the green plants outside the pavilion. She murmured, "bad thing, you must still be alive, aren''t you? I''ve thought of you for a long time."


    Since the news that ye can and Wu soul hall died in the first World War came out, Zhu Zhuqing has always believed that ye can is still alive in the world.


    "Are you thinking about me?"


    A low, calm and thick voice sounded in Zhu Zhuqing''s ear, and a tall and straight posture appeared in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes.


    "You?" Zhu Zhuqing looked cold. There were many people who wanted to win Zhu Zhuqing''s heart in Shrek college, but they didn''t dare to chat up Zhu Zhuqing so rashly. After all, Zhu Zhuqing was one of the first generation of Shrek seven monsters and the most outstanding soul master disciple in Douluo mainland.


    With a faint smile on his face, the man stretched out his hands to hug Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing was startled by the man''s rash action. He looked very gloomy and said, "apprentice! Look for death!"


    "Who dares to touch my fiancee?"


    A low roar sounded.


    The phantom of a white tiger came from afar.


    White tiger soul?


    Ye can also smiled helplessly after seeing the white tiger Wu soul. This person must be Dai mubai, who is inextricably related to Zhu Zhuqing in the original novel of Douluo mainland. He once used Dai mubai''s name to commit mischief in the Wu soul hall.


    "Let go of Zhuqing!"


    Wearing a white tuxedo, Dai mubai reflected a desolate atmosphere in his left eye and a holy light in his right eye.


    Nether white tiger!


    Douluo is the apex of all tiger spirits in the mainland!


    The king of the soul beast of the ancient Douluo continent.


    According to the original timeline, it is almost impossible for Dai mubai to master the power of the nether white tiger. After all, the power of the nether white tiger is equivalent to a second-class God, and Dai mubai is not superior.


    Ye can said in a deep voice, "would you like to leave Douluo with me?"


    Leave?


    Zhu Zhuqing noticed a familiar feeling from the man''s body in front of him. Zhu Zhuqing''s cold heart was constantly melting.


    When Zhu Zhuqing was bullied by the sect elders and fellow sect members in the netherworld, only one person chose to stand beside her.


    Since then, Zhu Zhuqing has always regarded the man as his future husband.


    "Are you ye can?" said Zhu Zhuqing with a trembling voice.


    Ye can nodded and said, "it''s hard for you. I''ve come to you. Do you remember the promise I made to you at the auction house in Mingcheng?"


    Zhu Zhuqing stretched out her finger like lanolin jade and put it on ye can''s hand. She whispered, "I''ve been waiting for you for seven years."


    Ye can takes Zhu Zhuqing''s small hand and walks out of the pavilion.


    After seeing his beloved woman holding hands with a strange man, Dai mubai said, "let him go!"


    "Stop!"


    Yu Xiaogang and frande also rushed to the scene. They looked very serious and said, "is it too much for you to take away the disciples of Shrek college? Zhu Zhuqing is the treasure of Shrek college. We can''t let you take away Zhu Qing until we can''t identify you."


    Frank spread a pair of black wings behind him. He said in a deep voice, "mubai, come back! You are not the opponent of that man."


    Dai mubai snorted coldly, "Dean Flander, I can''t let him leave with Zhu Zhuqing."


    Frand made an attack.


    Zhu Zhuqing wants to stop frank, but ye can pulls him.


    "I want to see if your partners have the strength to protect you now."


    Ye can resents what happened before. When the Wu soul hall announced that the jade Sirius would be executed, the two waste titles Douluo of the Wu soul hall almost swallowed up the Shrek seven monsters, and Zhu Zhuqing was also abandoned by the Shrek seven monsters.


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Zhuqing buries her head in ye can''s chest, like her ghost ghost civet.


    "Zhuqing, I have been pursuing you for eight years. Why are you still unwilling to accept me? Is it because of him? A boy who doesn''t know where to come from."


    Dai mubai said excitedly.


    Ye can said with a smile, "frank, Yu Xiaogang, you must have found a helper!"


    Frank looked stunned and immediately said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to fight Haotian Douluo, you''d better leave Shrek college quickly! Otherwise, Haotian Douluo''s combat effectiveness is unmatched by you!"


    Haotian Douluo?


    Ye can remembers the legendary title Douluo of Douluo mainland. With one against three, he pissed off the title Douluo of wusoul hall. Even Zhang Peng, a level 97 scorpion tiger Douluo, was worthy of a tie.


    Haotian hammer?


    Ye can whispered, "I came to Shrek college just for Zhu Zhuqing. As for other things, I don''t have any ideas. Frank and Yu Xiaogang, you have also made great efforts to protect and cultivate Zhu Qing."


    Ye can then throws out a metal square and says in a deep voice, "there is something you have been pursuing all your life in this square."


    What ye can threw out was the deep sea demon whale king he had hunted in the deep sea.


    A strong man whose strength is close to the soul beast of millions of years.


    Dai mubai threw the things thrown by Ye can to the ground and said in a deep voice, "Zhuqing is my fiancee! Why do you take her away?"


    Ye can frowns. He really doesn''t understand why Dai mubai is so persistent.


    "Who dares to come to Shrek college and shout!"


    A man in a black robe suddenly fell to the ground and came to ye can in front of them.


    Domineering sideshow!


    A black hammer was firmly held in his hand.


    "Are you Haotian Douluo?" Ye can said with a smile: "I only use half of my strength to fight you. You just need to touch my body, even if I lose!"


    "Arrogant boy! I''m afraid you don''t know the strength of the title Douluo!" Tang Hao was also frightened by Ye can''s arrogance. When he crossed the mainland, he had never met such a rampant soul master disciple.


    "Haotian Douluo, be careful! He is also a strong man at the title Douluo level!" Frank pushed his glasses and whispered.


    "Title Douluo?" Tang Hao was a little surprised. You know, the number of Title Douluo in Douluo mainland is very rare. When did another title Douluo emerge?


    "When will the title Douluo of blue power overlord come?"


    At this time, a trace of dignity appeared in Tang Hao''s eyes.


    "There''s still half an hour at the fastest over there!"


    Tang Hao clenches the Haotian hammer in his hand and rushes directly to ye can.


    Ye can unhurriedly releases his two great martial spirits. The general twin martial soul division can only use one kind of martial soul when fighting, but ye can is different!


    His power does not come from the original power of Douluo continent, so he can use the power of two martial spirits at the same time in the process of fighting!


    "Kill God!"


    A mottled killing machine rose into the sky and blocked Tang Hao''s first wave of attack.


    "The field of killing gods?" Tang Hao looked increasingly gloomy. Not long ago, he personally sent his son Tang San to the capital of killing. Every strong person who obtained the field of killing gods stood up on the bones of countless losers.


    "You come from the capital of killing?"


    "Too much nonsense!"


    Ye can whispers.


    Then, under the scorching sun, a snowflake fell!


    The field of gravity was also applied to Tang Hao. Tang Hao, who was already grasping the powerful Haotian hammer, stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "Fried ring!"


    A round of black soul ring suddenly burst, and the power of Haotian hammer in Tang Hao''s hand directly increased several times.


    Ye can stretches out an index finger and gently places it in front of the void. The powerful Haotian hammer is simply dissolved by it.


    With the increase of the ancient holy body and the third martial soul, ye can''s strength has reached an appalling level. Let alone a Haotian hammer, even several hills are a piece of cake for ye can.


    Tang Hao widened his eyes and looked at himself. He was so easily blocked by Ye can. His heart was very heavy.


    "I..."


    "I actually..."


    The soul masters watching the war were also frightened by Ye can''s power.


    "He stopped it." Yu Xiaogang said solemnly: "Haotian Douluo is the most powerful soul master in Douluo mainland except for the three peerless Douluo. Even the golden alligator Douluo in the wusoul hall is not necessarily his opponent. But why can a young man have such a powerful power!"


    Ye can said with a smile, "is this the power that Haotian hammer is proud of? It''s better than other martial spirits!"


    "Boy, you dare to humiliate me! This is Haotian Douluo!"


    A red soul ring burst, and a light of color other than black appeared on Tang Hao''s Haotian hammer.


    Colorful Haotian hammer!


    One of the divine level martial spirits!


    The ultimate power, martial spirit.


    Ye can also gives Tang Hao a little respect, and the underworld sword warm in his body comes out of its scabbard.


    "Die!"


    Tang Hao''s hammer technique constantly attacks ye can, and the power of each hammer is improving.


    Cape hammer!


    Tang Hao''s housekeeping skills, a total of 63 attacks, the destructive power of each attack is enough to kill the general soul duel.


    "Pluto moves in a flash!"


    "The king of Hades flashes ghosts and gods again!"


    The two Hades swords turned into the shape of the moon and directly destroyed the Haotian hammer soul in Tang Hao''s hand.


    Wu soul is damaged.


    Tang Hao knelt directly on the ground.


    He has never been so desperate.


    When did such a powerful young man appear in Douluo continent?


    While Tang Hao was disappointed.


    The two titles of blue power overlord clan Douluo are also late. The old patriarchs Yu Yuanzhen and Mo Tianji!


    When they saw Tang Hao kneeling on the ground, they were also very shocked. They all knew the power of Haotian Douluo. No one could defeat Haotian Douluo except the soul master of Wuhun hall.


    "Are you?"


    After ye can put away the mottled murderous gas, he smiled at Yu Yuanzhen and Mo Tianji and said, "two predecessors are safe!"


    "You are ye can smelly boy!"


    Yu Yuanzhen and Mo Tianji were robbed by the jade Sirius without talking.


    "Ye can?" Yu Yuanzhen was shocked and said, "are you really ye can boy? Aren''t you dead?"


    "What''s the matter?" said frande and Yu Xiaogang, looking at each other.


    From the words they exchanged, Yu Xiaogang seemed to understand something. I''m afraid it wasn''t ye can, the legendary soul master disciple in Douluo mainland, who fought with Wu soul hall to the end.


    "Has he surpassed everyone?"


    Yu Xiaogang whispered.


    Ye can runs to the jade Sirius, kneels directly on the ground and says regretfully, "old man, I''m sorry for you!"


    "Good boy, I let you bear everything. If you are guilty, it should be my jade Sirius!"


    A young girl appeared behind the jade Sirius, and her purple eyes twinkled with immortal flame.


    "Brother ye can!"


    She whispered.


    "Are you Xiaozi?" Ye can said happily, "are you so old?"


    "It was a misunderstanding!" Frank came out and said with a smile.


    Ye can just nodded. Unexpectedly, Shrek college could call the soul masters of blue electric overlord sect. In this way, it also left a lot of trouble for itself.


    After simply chatting with yuyuanzhen, ye can puts a black middle finger in their hands, and then leaves Tiandou Empire and returns to Xingdou forest.


    "Master Di Tian, are all the things I need ready?"


    Emperor Tian, who turned into a human, lined up what ye can needed and put it in front of him.


    "Ye can, are you confident of success?"


    Ye can nodded and said, "as long as I integrate those things, the advanced soul beasts on Douluo continent can reach a new world through the star forest transmission array I set up."


    Heart of fire!


    The heart of earth!


    Heart of wood!


    Golden heart!


    Ye can slowly moves these original things into his third martial soul world!


    The originally fragile third martial soul began to develop rapidly after absorbing the other four original hearts.


    Slowly exhale a foul breath, and ye can looks at the Douluo Tiandao brewing endless thunder. The Douluo Tiandao has felt the threat from ye can.


    It wants to throw ye can out of the world of Douluo.


    "Ha ha!" Ye can said disdainfully, "it''s just a law of heaven in Douluo mainland. Do you still want to drive me out?"


    Ye can clenches his fist with his right hand and fiercely blows to the place where Douluo''s mainland heaven is located!


    The phantom of the world unfolds slowly behind ye can!


    Collision of the world!


    Ye can turned into a golden glare and penetrated the rolling thunder.


    After he entered the heaven of Douluo, he looked back at the Douluo world he had experienced for several years and whispered, "is this Douluo? It''s just a low-level scam!"